《Entertainment Game System》


 Chapter 1： Wanjie Game System

    Outside a certain set in Hengdian, Wang Zheng smoked with a dark face while cursing something in a low voice.


    It has been a week since he traveled to this parallel space, and he thought that after crossing over, he would have such a great golden finger, and then how awesome it was to show off.


    But he found that this is a pit!


    I don¡¯t even have any golden fingers to act


    Moreover, I used to be a tragic, but now in this parallel space, I am still a tragic...


    Huh!


    After flicking the cigarette **** into a small pool not far away, Wang Zheng sorted out his mood and prepared to return to the set for the next act of the dragon suit.


    However, just as he was about to turn around, a ball of light suddenly galloped toward him in the sky not far away.


    There was no room for Wang Zheng to have any thoughts of avoiding it, and the ball of light directly hit him.


    Wang Zheng only felt a "buzz" in his brain, and there was a strong sense of dizziness.


    And the next moment, in his mind, a series of cold reminders sounded.


    "Found the host, the system is beginning to bind..."


    "Ding, the Wanjie game system is successfully bound."


    Identity confirmation:


    Name: Wang Zheng.


    Sex: Male.


    Age: 22 years old.


    Points: 0


    "Ding, the mission is released to stop Yin Zhiping and rescue the little dragon girl, do you cross?"


    What? Rescue Little Dragon Girl?


    What''s the situation?


    Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Wang Zheng''s face was dumbfounded, and he subconsciously said, "Confirm!"


    "Ding, the system has received the confirmation, and the time-space door is about to open."


    "Ding, the door of time and space can be opened, the host can enter at any time, and use the potential of your shit-chucking stick."


    With the sound of these two reminders, Wang Zheng was surprised to find that a black hole had appeared in front of him.


    Before he could react, he suddenly felt a suction coming from the black hole, sucking his whole body in.


    At the same time, a beauty who happened to pass by here happened to see this scene, and her mouth opened wide in surprise, her expression unbelievable.


    If Wang Zheng is here, he can definitely recognize him at a glance, it is the mimi of the big star!


    But at this time, Mi Mi was completely in a state of bewilderment: "God... God, what''s going on? Why did that person disappear? Could it be a spiritual event?"


    As the person involved, Wang Zheng, after being pulled into the black hole, felt that his eyes went dark, and his whole person was plunged into a cloud of darkness.


    But soon, he saw a ray of light in front of him, and then he fell into a patch of grass when he lightened.


    Wang Zheng looked around blankly, and found that he was in a patch of grass, surrounded by very dark light, and could only rely on the moonlight in the sky to see the surrounding environment faintly.


    "Nima, I really crossed it!" Wang Zheng was a little dumbfounded, and inexplicably excited.


    Because he knew that this meant that he had just gotten the binding of the system, it was real, and he was not dreaming.


    "By the way, what does the system seem to say to do?"


    After the excitement, Wang Zheng tilted his head and thought about it, only then did he remember the tasks assigned by the system before. "Stop Yin Zhiping and rescue Little Dragon Girl."


    Thinking of this, the smile at the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth became stronger.


    This kind of hero saves beauty!


    At this point, Wang Zheng immediately looked around, looking for the figure of Little Dragon Girl or Yin Zhiping.


    And soon, he found that at nine o''clock, about twenty meters away from him, there was a figure that looked like a thief, shrank in a bush, looking in one direction.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and it goes without saying that it must be Yin Zhiping.


    So he followed Yin Zhiping''s gaze, and saw that on the other side, a woman in a plain white shirt was standing motionless.


    Although the woman was a little away from him, Wang Zheng still vaguely saw some of her features, and an astonishing color flashed in his eyes immediately.


    It really is a peerless beauty!


    The beauty of this little dragon girl is really explosive


    Just thinking about it, Yin Zhiping, the ghostly ghost over there, seemed a little unbearable. After looking around, he gritted his teeth and walked quietly in the direction of the little dragon girl!


    Seeing Yin Zhiping''s behavior, how could Wang Zheng not know what he wanted to do?


    Immediately, he stepped forward and walked over, and at the same time a roar in his heart: beast!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 2： Destroy Yin Zhiping and relieve the little dragon girl

    Yin Zhiping didn''t know that Wang Zheng was behind him.


    At this moment, with each step forward, his heart will beat violently several times.


    After all, the little dragon girl is as beautiful as a fairy, she is the lover of his dreams day and night, and now has the opportunity to kiss Fangze. Don''t mention how strong the excitement in my heart is.


    Although he was excited, he was also very cautious, stepping around behind Xiaolongnu to avoid letting her see himself.


    But he didn''t know it, in Wang Zheng''s eyes, it was as wretched as it was.


    But Wang Zheng did not choose to jump out immediately.


    Just kidding, he''s the fifth scum of war. Although Yin Zhiping has character problems, he is also a master.


    Now that the little dragon girl has been acupunctured, it is not as good as his fight against the five scum, so he has to use other methods!


    At this time, Yin Zhiping had sneakily arrived a few meters behind Xiaolongnu.


    Xiaolongnv also noticed that there was someone behind her, and subconsciously thought it was Yang Guo, so she whispered, "Guoer, is it you?"


    How dare Yin Zhiping answer? Immediately picked up the embroidered handkerchief that the Little Dragon Girl had fallen on the ground from the ground, and covered the face of the Little Dragon Girl from behind.


    Then, let''s go!


    "Ding Dong!"


    "The rescue was successful!"


    When I thought of this, Xiaolongnv was a little grateful, but fortunately someone saved me.


    So she spoke: "Thank you for helping this hero. The little girl is very grateful. I don''t know the name of the hero Gao?"


    The expression on Wang Zheng''s face is strange now. He didn''t expect Yin Zhiping to be fooled by himself so easily. Could it be that he has a problem with his IQ? Or is it just like this with a guilty conscience?


    He was puzzled. He raised his eyebrows when he heard what Xiaolongnv said, and then walked towards Xiaolongnv, "My name is Wang Zheng, thank you for not having to do it. I should do it to help."


    "Huh?" When Wang Zheng came to Xiaolongnv, she was stunned, because Wang Zheng''s clothes and hairstyle were very unique to her.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    And Wang Zheng was also a little dazed.


    Without him, Xiaolongnu is so beautiful. If you know that she is still without makeup, she is already beautiful. If she wears makeup, wouldn''t it be more beautiful?


    At this time, the little dragon girl had recovered from her dazedness, and she was a little embarrassed to see Wang Zheng staring at herself.


    But at this time, the system suddenly jumped out a barrage message, and there was only less than one minute left before the time of crossing.


    Wang Zheng burst into tears immediately, one minute is not enough! How can this be fun?


    Xiaolongnv didn''t know what he was thinking, but when Wang Zheng looked at it this way, she felt a panic in her heart for no reason. She whispered: "Wang, Shaoxia Wang, can you please help me solve the acupoints?"


    Relief? You will, I won''t!


    Anyway, the countdown is not much, and counting the time, Xiaolongnv''s acupoints should be almost automatically unlocked, so he said shamelessly: "No problem, but you have to wait patiently."


    Little Dragon Girl blinked her eyes. She was pure-minded. She didn''t know Wang Zheng was fooling her, so she subconsciously nodded, "Okay."


    "Well, I''m here!" Wang Zheng also nodded, then...then this guy put out **** shamelessly, and just blindly nodded at the little dragon girl.


    And before he could speak, a strange black hole appeared behind Wang Zheng, and he was directly sucked in.


    At the same time, the time when the little dragon girl was tapping the acupuncture point just ended, the acupuncture point was automatically unlocked, and her body instantly regained her freedom.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 3： Mission completed, rich rewards

    Wang Zheng didn''t know that because he saved the Little Dragon Girl, an unknown seed was planted in her heart, which changed the story line of the Legend of Condor Heroes.


    But even if this guy knows it, he won¡¯t have any special reactions. Is there a reason to plant seeds in my heart?


    Not to mention the gossip, after Wang Zheng was once again pulled in by the black hole, he felt his eyes shine in just a second or two, and he finally returned to this world.


    At the same time, the cold reminder of the system immediately sounded in his mind.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the little dragon girl and gaining 1000 reputation points.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the little dragon girl and getting the skill treasure box gifted by the little dragon girl x2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the little dragon girl and getting a consumable chest gifted by the little dragon girl x2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the little dragon girl and getting the attribute treasure box gifted by the little dragon girl x2


    "Do you want to open it?"


    "Open!" Wang Zheng said without hesitation.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box and obtaining 100 acting experience books.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure chest and obtaining 100 hidden weapon experience books.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and getting lucky spring water x1 (Note: After taking it, the player¡¯s luck will increase, the time limit is five minutes)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and obtaining jade bee jelly x10 (note: this item is produced by the ancient tomb school, has healing, hunger, detoxification and maintenance functions)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and obtaining the jade bee needle x10 (this is the unique hidden weapon of the ancient tomb sect, which is refined with the venom of the jade bee tail)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the attribute treasure chest and getting the charm cookie ¡®temperament¡¯ x1 (after eating it can improve the player¡¯s temperament)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the attribute treasure chest and getting the charm cookie ¡®voice¡¯ x1 (after eating, it can improve the player¡¯s voice, full of charm)


    ...


    Seeing the items opened in several treasure chests, Wang Zheng was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic.


    Needless to say, the lucky spring water is very cheating at first glance!


    And the other things he got are simply what he needs most now


    The first is the acting experience book and the charm cookie!


    Wang Zheng''s star dream has never been weakened, otherwise he would not have applied for the Magic City Cinema.


    But helpless, his appearance can only be said to be on the upper side, but he can''t catch the eyes of those directors. Until now, I can only mix it up...


    But now it''s different. With this acting experience book, I believe my acting skills will surely soar!


    And that charm cookie that can enhance your temperament is enough to make up for your average appearance, right? Coupled with the jade bee jelly of the little dragon girl, I believe the appearance value will also increase significantly.


    As for the charm cookies that can enhance the sound? Hey, this thing is not bad, go back and try a singing competition.


    And the most important thing is the hidden weapon experience book, which is simply matched with the jade bee needle. Even if you go to other worlds to brush copies in the future, there will at least be a way to save your life, quack!


    Thinking cheerfully in his mind, he immediately took out the charm cookies of temperament and voice from the system warehouse interface, as well as 100 acting experience books and hidden weapon experience books, and ate them all first.


    In the next moment, Wang Zheng felt that a lot of information crazily poured into his brain.


    At the same time, his whole personality began to change greatly.


    This change in temperament is difficult to describe in words, if you insist, it can only be expressed in coldness!


    Although he himself did not feel that he had changed.


    And then, he reached the lucky fountain again and took it out of the warehouse meeting.


    Looking at a bottle similar to mineral water in his hand, Wang Zheng muttered to himself: "Can I increase my luck by drinking this stuff?"


    No matter what, let''s try it first.


    After just hesitating for a while, Wang Zheng opened the bottle cap and groaned the bottle of lucky spring water.


    At this moment, a beauty with extremely beautiful appearance and punctual figure, full of temperament and beauty, suddenly appeared from the side.


    I just heard her whispering in her mouth: "I actually want to triple the pay, this guy is crazy, he is a bit famous, and he went to heaven, but temporarily replaced, where can I find it, eh..."


    The beauty was talking about the little star who was sitting on the floor and increasing the price. She looked up and her eyes lit up when she saw Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng just turned his gaze over, but when he saw the opponent''s face, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face.


    Xuexue! It was Xuexue!


    Wang Zheng knows that this parallel world is very different from his original world, and some history has also changed. For example, some famous works, poems, or music movies are gone. But a small part has not changed.


    And Xuexue in front of him belongs to the small part that has not been changed. She is just like that world, not only is an actor, but she also opened a studio and became a producer!


    Wang Zheng is now on the set where Xuexue plays and acts as a producer!


    However, he did not expect to see Xuexue here.


    And... Xuexue''s eyes that looked at her made him feel uncomfortable, so what kind of eyes are you saying, beautiful? What does this mean?


    While she was puzzled, Xuexue suddenly grabbed his hand and walked in one direction without saying a word. She said, "Walk, go with my sister, if something is good, you will be cheaper!"


    Wang Zheng was a little confused, something good? Is it cheaper for me?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 4： Sister, I am in a hurry!

    Wang Zheng was a little confused.


    When he recovered, Xuexue had already been pulled into a room.


    The room was very quiet, with only Wang Zheng and Xuexue alone.


    "Ahem, what..." Wang Zheng gave a light cough, and wanted to ask why I came here.


    As I was thinking about it, I only heard Xuexue say: "Hurry up and put it on, and I''ll take you to an audition with the director!"


    "Um..." Wang Zheng was dumbfounded, knowing that he had misunderstood, and embarrassed.


    But I was ecstatic, auditioning? Hey, this must be the effect of Lucky Spring Water. It seems that my buddy is going to be transferred.


    Thinking this way, he also immediately changed the costume.


    He knew that if it were just some supernatural roles, Xuexue, as a producer, would definitely not pull herself over alone, she must be a significant role.


    The more I think about it, the more excited it becomes.


    After a while, Wang Zheng changed his clothes.


    This costume is an ancient costume, not to mention, Wang Zheng really has such a meaning to wear it. Coupled with his cold temperament, it is even more perfect.


    Xuexue''s pair of quiet eyes also looked at Wang Zheng. After a while, she snapped her fingers and revealed a touching smile: "Yes, yes, I didn''t see the wrong person. You look like a Villain!"


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched. Why do I look like a villain? Did you kill people like this?


    But for playing the villain, he didn''t have much resistance, and just ate a hundred books of acting experience, playing a villain has no problems at all!


    Under the leadership of Xuexue, he soon came to the set and found the director.


    "Director Wu, I have already found the person, what do you think?" Xuexue didn''t bother, and directly dragged Wang Zheng to Director Wu and said with a smile.


    Director Wu is also worrying about not being able to find anyone. After hearing the words, he raised his eyebrows and then raised his eyes to look at Wang Zheng. But at this sight, he also brightened his eyes and felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s temperament and the villain The role is extremely appropriate.


    So he said: "Xuexue, where did you get this from?"


    Xuexue smiled slightly and said, "Director Wu, don''t care where I got it from, you just said this person is suitable or not?"


    "Of course it suits! This young man is a villain regardless of his temperament or image!" Director Wu also smiled, and then looked up and down Wang Zheng, then hesitated: "I just don''t know how his acting skills are. ?"


    Hearing the first half of the other party¡¯s words, Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitched. Xindao buddy, why am I a villain?


    But finally there was an opportunity, where would he miss it? So there is no need for Xuexue to speak, he should speak first: "Director Wu, you don''t have to worry about acting, I promise it''s fine."


    Director Wu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Hey, you young man has a big tone, but it''s okay, then try it."


    As he said, he picked up a piece of A4 paper from the side and said, "Look at the lines on it first, and then perform."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng didn''t talk nonsense, and looked at it after receiving the A4 paper.


    From this look, Wang Zheng was also a little surprised. He thought it was just a little villain, but he was wrong. This is a big villain at all, and it''s the ultimate boss!


    This discovery made him a little ecstatic. This is a good opportunity. If he takes down the role of the villain, he might gain a lot of popularity.


    You know, people who play the protagonist can indeed become popular, but there are also many people who are popular by playing the villain!


    Therefore, Wang Zheng also devoted himself to the script.


    After a while, he closed his eyes as if reminiscing, and then returned the A4 paper to Director Wu: "I have already noted it."


    "So fast?" Director Wu was a little surprised, knowing that it takes at least several minutes, or even ten minutes, to start after the average actor has finished reading the script, but Wang Zheng''s speed surprised him a little.


    Even some of the staff who were silent on the side cast their curious eyes. Want to see if he is pretending to be coercive, or just wanting to mess around.


    Wang Zheng didn''t procrastinate, and immediately began the interpretation of the script in front of everyone.


    And with his performance, soon, everyone present showed surprise on their faces.


    Because Wang Zheng performed vividly, no matter his tone, expression, or demeanor, it seemed that he had already figured out the role.


    Xuexue was also surprised when she watched.


    This... Isn''t this acting too good? How do you feel that he is more professional than professional?


    Director Wu was even more dumbfounded when he watched it. After Wang Zheng finished the content of the script for a long time, he reacted. He stood up, clapped his hands, and laughed: "Good, good, really good, this acting is simply great, I decided, this role will be played by you!"


    "By the way, what''s your name?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 5： Get prestige, random draw

    Wang Zheng was overjoyed when he heard Director Wu decided to let himself play this role.


    Wow ka ka ka, finally, I finally don''t play the role of the dragon, buddy, my road to the top of life is about to open!


    While ecstatic in his heart, he did not forget to introduce himself: "Thank you Director Wu, my name is Wang Zheng and I graduated from Magic City Cinema."


    "It turns out to be a student of Magic City Cinema. Wang Zheng, the name is also good." Director Wu nodded, "You must be a top student in the college, right?"


    The reason why Director Wu thinks so is that Wang Zheng''s acting skills are so good, so he subconsciously thinks that Wang Zheng is a top student.


    But after Wang Zheng heard it, he was a little speechless.


    Top students? If the buddies are top students, how could they just come here to do some tricks?


    Of course, he naturally wouldn''t say these words, just saying: "Director Wu, I am not a high-achieving student, just an ordinary person."


    Director Wu smiled after hearing this, only thinking that Wang Zheng was humble. It is precisely because of this that his favor with Wang Zheng has increased a bit.


    Then he smiled and looked at Xuexue who was aside, and said, "Xuexue, you are really capable. You found me a person with such good acting skills so soon."


    "Don''t praise me, Director Wu, I''m just doing something for our crew." Xuexue smiled and waved her hand. "But Xiao Wang has such a good acting skills. You should take good care of Director Wu."


    "Definitely, certain." Director Wu was stunned, and then nodded immediately. Obviously he had misunderstood him, thinking Wang Zheng was someone from Xuexue, or her relatives.


    With this level of thinking, Director Wu also began to pay more attention to Wang Zheng.


    Immediately he picked up a stack of scripts and handed them to Wang Zheng, "Xiao Wang, you have no role today, so don¡¯t worry. Take this script back and study it. Later, you will get a contract with Xuexue. Leave the contact number, and you will be notified when there is your role."


    Wang Zheng never thought that Director Wu would have such a big brain, but he is extremely excited now.


    After hearing the words, he smiled and nodded, and took the stack of scripts and said: "Okay, thank you Director Wu."


    "Thank you? If you want to, thank you Sister Xuexue." Director Wu smiled heartily, and then went to work after explaining some more things.


    After Director Wu left, Xuexue said with a smile: "Xiao Wang, I didn''t expect your acting skills to be so good. I didn''t expect my sister. Let''s go, let''s get the contract."


    With that said, she took Wang Zheng and left the set, came to her temporary office, and began to discuss the contract.


    In fact, it is a negotiation, but it is only an exaggeration. Each crew has a set price for the actors.


    However, although Wang Zheng was not well-known and could not give a star price, Xuexue seemed to like him very much and gave him a price of five hundred for a play.


    Wang Zheng is already very satisfied. You have to know that before as a runaway, a scene cost a few dozen dollars at most. Now it costs five hundred for a scene, and it is still an important role. There are many scenes and can shoot dozens of scenes. Too!


    As long as you perform well, your fame will definitely increase in the future. Needless to say, this price is naturally the same!


    Xuexue also seemed extremely satisfied that Wang Zheng didn''t have a big mouth with a lion, and her favor with him had also increased a lot, thinking that if there was a chance in the future, there would be no shortage of taking him along.


    Ever since, the contract was successfully completed.


    And because Xuexue had other things to do, Wang Zheng also wanted to finish reading the script quickly. After the two chatted for a few words, he changed back to his clothes and left the set to go home.


    The place where Wang Zheng now lives is not very far from Hengdian.


    On the way back, he also thought of the system he had obtained before, and he was actually very curious about it. He didn''t know any special features of this system yet.


    And just when he was about to study it, the cold beep of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining 1000 reputation points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for the total prestige value reached 2000 points, automatically successfully opened the lottery subsystem, and rewarded a free lottery."


    ...


    Hearing these two prompts, Wang Zheng was stunned. Reputation value? When did I get it?


    But soon, he figured it out. This must have been obtained from Director Wu, Xuexue, and the crew of the crew during his own audition before.


    Is the lottery subsystem?


    Hey, just see what''s there.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also immediately called up the interface of the system, and then entered the interface of the lottery.


    The interface of this lottery seems nothing special, just a big roulette, and several categories are also displayed on it.


    There are four types: special type, skill type, attribute type, and consumption type.


    At the bottom of the roulette wheel, the reputation value required for a draw is also displayed.


    When Wang Zheng looked at it, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Nima''s, a lottery actually requires 10,000 prestige points, why don''t Nima''s grab it?


    Although he was mad in his heart, but fortunately, he still got a chance to draw a free lottery.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng was also interested, and immediately clicked "Start" in the middle of the wheel.


    The next moment, the roulette began to rotate slowly, and then the speed was getting faster and faster. After a few seconds, the speed slowly decreased.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes were also staring closely at the pointer on the roulette wheel.


    With a "ding", in the end, the pointer fell on the special class.


    At the same time, a palm-sized golden treasure box appeared in Wang Zheng''s hands.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 6： A powerful heart card, one of Wang Zheng’s mouths

    Looking at this golden treasure chest, Wang Zheng was a little excited, wondering what special kind of items would be inside?


    Thinking of this, he opened it immediately.


    boom!


    The treasure chest opened, and a card suddenly appeared.


    Wang Zheng took a closer look and saw that there was only one heart on it, which was a little strange.


    Heart of hearts? What is it for?


    As if hearing Wang Zheng''s heartfelt voice, the system suddenly gave a reminder: Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Heart Card. After using it, you can increase your luck.


    Increase peach blossom luck?


    Wang Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    He used to be a dick, and he was still very pure. Not to mention peach blossom luck, even peach blossom catastrophe has never happened before!


    Now suddenly there is a card that can increase the luck of the peach blossoms, as a dick, he naturally used it without hesitation!


    Ding!


    A crisp sound suddenly rang in his mind, and the heart card slowly disappeared at this moment.


    At the same time, a timer appeared in Wang Zheng''s mind, and it was showing a countdown.


    4:59...


    4:58...


    4:57...


    Obviously, this heart card is time-limited, only five minutes.


    "Come on, Peach Blossom!"


    Watching the timer''s time disappear little by little, Wang Zheng was very excited.


    He had already seen and realized the powerful effects after taking Lucky Spring Water before, but he didn''t know if this heart card was not enough?


    However, time passed by every minute, and the so-called peach blossom luck did not appear at all.


    When the time limit was only the last minute, Wang Zheng''s heart was a little bit cold.


    Suddenly, there was an exclamation not far away: "Quickly, get out of the way, I can''t help it."


    Hearing this sound, Wang Zheng was slightly startled, and then raised his eyes to look up, suddenly startled.


    I saw a little sister riding a little sheep, rushing towards him quickly, and looking at the posture, it seemed that the beauty could not stop the car.


    What the hell


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng was also shocked, but his reaction was not slow. He immediately moved his feet horizontally, trying to avoid the sister paper.


    Coincidentally, that sister paper also seemed to want to dodge here.


    Seeing that it was about to hit, the sister paper was also anxious, and immediately turned the front of the car.


    But because the change direction was too fast, the little sheep suddenly lost his balance, and the sister paper also flew out at once, and the target was Wang Zheng, who had moved a few steps away.


    Wang Zheng''s face suddenly became ugly. At this time, he was in no rush to hide, and he was directly smashed.


    boom!


    Wang Zheng only felt that a soft body hit his body. Although it was not very painful, he staggered suddenly, and then fell to the ground diagonally.


    At this moment, he cursed wildly in his heart: Is this system cheating me? What about the good luck? This is nothing short of a peach blossom robbery!


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly felt that there was a soft object on his mouth. It was still hot, warm, well, there was a very special smell.


    After all, he subconsciously took another deep breath, wanting to smell what it was like.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard an exclamation.


    This exclamation sound is very special, well, it is very similar to the shy sound made by the sister paper in Ivy''s film.


    Under the doubt in his mind, he also opened his eyes to see.


    But at this sight, he was immediately stunned.


    The first thing that came into view was a mass of white cloth, which looked like a long skirt, covering his entire head in it.


    Of course, this is not the point.


    The point is that at this moment, what touches his lips is a pair of black panties.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s brain was a little dazed, and he also understood what state he was in now.


    I''ll take it. This heart card is too good, right? It''s just to increase the luck of the peach blossoms, you don''t have to do this, right? It''s so straightforward!


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out how this girl paper threw the little **** directly in front of her...Uh no, the difficulty factor in front of her mouth is simply overwhelming!


    Thinking like this in his heart, his heart was beating violently, but he didn''t dare to move any more, joking, if he moved again at this time, if the other party was cruel and sat down hard, wouldn''t he suffocate And die?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the sister who was sitting on him seemed to come back to her senses and stood up quickly.


    Wang Zheng also stood up, but at this time he was a bit entangled. Just now because he was too impatient, he didn''t look at the other person¡¯s face carefully. If this is an ugly woman, think about the god¡¯s mouth just now. Can''t eat for days.


    After hesitating for a long time, he mustered the courage to raise his eyes and look at the other party, and die!


    However, when he saw the other person''s face, the expression on his face suddenly stagnated.


    Beauty, absolute beauty!


    Moreover, this face couldn''t be more familiar to him!


    Sugar candy!


    It''s Tangtang beauty, Tangtang!


    Damn it, this time I made a lot of money!


    Wang Zheng''s mood at this moment, let alone how excited he was.


    He has always liked Tangtang, as the goddess in his heart.


    But he didn''t expect that under the influence of the Heart Card, he would meet Tangtang by chance, and he would still use such a special mouth!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 7： Coincidentally encountering Tangtang, the favorability increased sharply

    Wang Zheng didn''t expect to meet Tangtang Beauty in this way.


    Compared with him, Tangtang''s face was blushing, her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Zheng with shame and anger, and she was about to explode.


    But she knew that what happened just now was an accident. She ran into Wang Zheng, and she also smashed her ass...


    Tangtang''s pretty face turned red when he thought of this, and he subconsciously clamped the two long legs.


    Although she is wearing a long skirt, her leg-clamping posture can still be seen.


    Wang Zheng was immediately happy when he saw it, but he also suddenly discovered that the Tangtang in front of him seemed very young, he looked a little bit younger than himself, and he looked like he was eighteen or nineteen years old, so pure.


    It seems that in this parallel space, Tangtang has not yet become a big star!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he couldn''t help but look at Tangtang more.


    "You...you, you, what do you look at?" Tangtang was uncomfortable with his eyes, as if recalling that Wang Zheng''s mouth just touched there, and the two long legs followed suit. Clamped some.


    Looking at the pretty blushing Tangtang that was about to bleed, Wang Zheng grinned, and couldn''t help but want to tease her: "I think you are blushing. I thought you were hurt just now. Huh?"


    Having said this, he gave a soft hum, then looked down, looked at her two long, clamped legs, and made a surprised expression: "What happened to your legs? Are you injured? Do you want me to see it for you?"


    After that, he took a step forward.


    "No, no, I''m not in the way." Tangtang was immediately happier when he saw his actions, and hurriedly shook his little hand. Then she took another deep breath, forced herself to calm down, and then reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m so sorry, I didn''t mean to bump into you."


    "It''s okay." Wang Zheng waved his hand indifferently.


    It really doesn''t matter if he can, if he can, he would rather be hit by Tangtang again, and then he will be able to speak again!


    Tangtang was also relieved to see that Wang Zheng had no plans to lose money.


    There are many people who touch porcelain these days, and she doesn''t have much money.


    Thinking about it this way, she also had a little more affection for Wang Zheng.


    At the same time, in Wang Zheng''s eyes, a barrage message appeared suddenly, and it was actually Tangtang''s favorability for him, reaching 20 points.


    20 points favorability?


    Could it be that as long as the opponent''s affection for him is increased to 100 points, he can eat him?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s heart became excited again.


    And he also noticed the time limit of the heart card, which was less than half a minute.


    "It seems that she has to speed up her feelings for herself within this time limit."


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also planned to start an attack on Tangtang.


    Tangtang didn''t know Wang Zheng''s thoughts. Although she had calmed down now, she still felt very ashamed. She still didn''t dare to look at Wang Zheng, so she turned her gaze aside.


    But it happened to see that my little sheep fell to one side, and my heart suddenly hurt, don''t break it, I don''t have much money...


    Thinking in her heart, she quickly walked to the car and squatted down to see if there was any problem.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up when he saw this, and he knew this might be an opportunity, so he stepped forward and said, "I''ll help you."


    With that said, he helped the little sheep up.


    Tangtang saw this and smiled: "Thank you."


    Wang Zheng suddenly discovered that Tangtang¡¯s favorability for him had risen by another 10 points, reaching 30.


    "Quack, this heart card is really awesome, it''s just helping a car, so it can increase your favorability!" Wang Zheng thought cheerfully.


    And he also plans to take the next move, such as sending Tangtang home, so that even if the time limit for the heart card has passed, he can continue to get closer and improve his favorability on the road.


    But he didn''t notice, Tangtang stood up next to him.


    And the next moment, an accident happened, and I just heard a "Bang La" sound. Wang Zheng was taken aback, then turned his head to take a look.


    Under this look, his eyes suddenly widened!


    It turned out that because Tangtang was squatting, the skirt fell on the ground, and when he just walked over, he just stepped on the skirt.


    When he uttered an exclamation of "Yeah" in his mouth, he squatted down and hurriedly pulled up the skirt on the ground to cover his body.


    Fortunately, no one passed by the road at this time, otherwise Tangtang would have no face to meet people.


    When I think of this, Tangtang has an urge to cry.


    Looking at Tangtang with his blushing face, Wang Zheng touched his nose and smirked: "I didn''t mean it."


    "I...I know." Tangtang blushed and said softly.


    Ok?


    Wang Zheng is a little strange, how could Tangtang be this kind of reaction? Shouldn''t a normal script become annoyed and yell at yourself on purpose?


    But soon, he was stunned to discover that Tangtang¡¯s favorability for him had unexpectedly increased by 20 points, and the total favorability reached 50 points!


    I''ll take it. Is this okay?


    Heart card, you are so awesome!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 8： Regain the treasure chest

    While lamenting the strength of the Heart Card, the time limit finally reached the last second.


    At the same time, the effect of the Heart Card completely disappeared at this moment.


    And the next moment, a cell phone ringtone also rang.


    She had a face full of shame and some bewildered Tangtang. After hearing the ringing of the phone, she seemed to think of something, Qiao Lian became a little flustered again, and quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Director Wu?" Tangtang said weakly, "No, I''m sorry, I have encountered some things here, it was delayed, I will rush over now."


    Could Tangtang also be an actor in that crew?


    Just as I was thinking, the voice of the other person was also coming from the Tangtang phone, and it was the director Wu.


    At this moment, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face also became a little exciting.


    Quack, it seems that I and Tangtang are very close to each other.


    Originally, Wang Zheng thought that after the effect of the Heart Card was over, it would be difficult for him to contact the opponent again, but now he suddenly found that he was still lucky.


    While he was thinking about it, Tangtang also ended the call. She looked at Wang Zheng, her pretty face flushed again for no reason, her mouth opened, and she looked like she wanted to talk but stopped.


    Wang Zheng knew that she should be rushing to film, so he smiled and said, "Are you going to film?"


    "Uh, how do you know?" Tangtang was a little surprised.


    "Listen to the content of your call, and Hengdian is nearby." Wang Zheng shrugged, then smiled and pointed to her phone, and then said: "You should be in a hurry, so hurry up."


    "okay."


    Tangtang is really a little anxious now. He was a little late because he overslept. But just now, listening to Director Wu''s voice on the phone, she seemed to feel a little impatient.


    She didn''t think much, and after nodding, she sat on the little sheep and drove toward Hengdian.


    But after driving for more than 100 meters, she didn''t know if it was because she had a good relationship with Wang Zheng. Suddenly she regretted not asking for his phone number or WeChat, so she immediately stopped the car and looked back.


    But Wang Zheng''s figure is no longer there, and I don''t know if he went elsewhere when he passed the crossroad.


    And what he cares most about now is another matter.


    Because at this moment, in his mind, the metal-like beep of the system rang again.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining Tangtang 50 favorability points, hereby rewarding special treasure box X1"


    Hearing this tone, Wang Zheng was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect to receive treasure chest rewards in this way, but he didn''t know what kind of judgment was based on it?


    It seemed that after hearing Wang Zheng''s doubts, the system also gave an explanation for the reward.


    It turns out that this kind of reward is triggering, that is, it is random in nature. It is not that any woman can get a treasure chest reward as long as she has a goodwill degree of 50 points.


    Although the news made me a little depressed, no matter what, he was lucky to get a treasure chest, and he was still very happy.


    Character!


    What is character?


    That''s it!


    After giving himself a like, Wang Zheng also immediately called up the warehouse interface again, and he saw a small golden treasure chest inside.


    While happy in his heart, he also opened it without any delay.


    boom!


    The treasure chest opened instantly.


    At the next moment, a golden card replaced the original golden treasure chest.


    Wang Zheng took a closer look and saw that it was a one-fold card with a note next to it: Using this card, you can enjoy the right to draw 10 times one-fold discount.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s heart suddenly became ecstatic.


    You know, the lottery system requires 10,000 prestige points at a time, and with this discount card, you can only spend 1,000 prestige points, and you can still draw ten times!


    Now he has 2000 reputation points in his hand and can draw 2 times.


    Just do it when he thinks of it, Wang Zheng has always been vigorous and resolute in doing things, he immediately used the one-fold card, and then quickly switched to the lottery interface and clicked the "Start" button.


    The next moment, the lottery roulette spins quickly, and finally with a "click", it falls on the special category.


    Without any pause, Wang Zheng clicked the "Start" button again.


    The roulette turned again, and finally stayed in the skill division.


    At the same time, two golden treasure chests appeared in the warehouse interface.


    Wang Zheng rubbed his hands and prayed to himself that he would draw something good.


    So he opened the special kind of treasure box first.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for being lucky to get the aura of bad luck x1 (Note: After use, you can bind one person to make the other person bad luck for 24 hours


    "Let me go, this play seems to be very cheating." Wang Zheng looked at the interface, the black halo, the corners of his mouth raised, and he thought badly. In the future, if you see who is not pleasing to your eyes, you can directly give it to the other party. A halo of bad luck!


    Quack, so evil!


    But I like it!


    Thinking about this, he immediately opened the second skill treasure box.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for being lucky to obtain 100 marrow washing experience books (Note: After learning, you can wash marrow and cut bones, and obtain 10 years of skill, reaching the first-class master of national arts


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 9： Efficacy of Marrow Sutra

    Wash Marrow Sutra!


    Seeing these three words, Wang Zheng was first in a daze, then his face showed excitement.


    For nothing else, this marrow-washing sutra is a very bad practice, although it is said that a lot of the marrow-washing sutra has been lost, and all subsequent ones have been lost.


    But he is not worried. Since this system can draw this Marrow Sutra experience book, will he only need to draw a few hundred more in the future to get the missing part?


    Thinking like this in his mind, he became more and more interested, and immediately chose to study.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for learning the marrow-washing sutra and reaching the first-class master of national arts!"


    As the system prompt sounded, Wang Zheng suddenly felt an explosive force in his body, which made him instantly energetic to the pinnacle, and the whole person became energetic. This is a kind of from the inside. Outward changes!


    Yes, from the inside out.


    Although all the internal organs and organs in his body have been strengthened, he still can''t feel it, but he has noticed that some unpleasant black liquor is leaking out of his skin pores.


    "Is this the legendary washing marrow and cutting bones? Expelled the impurities from the body?" Wang Zheng muttered to himself as he watched some black liquor seeping from the back of his hand.


    At this moment, he suddenly smelled a very strong alcohol.


    Turning his head, he saw a bald man holding a lady''s bag in his hand, running desperately, just passing him in an instant.


    I was wondering what the situation was, and suddenly there was an exclamation not far away: "Catch the thief, catch the thief! Help me catch that thief!"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng instantly understood what was going on, and subconsciously stepped forward to chase the bald man who had run far away!


    During this run, he found that he was not only as light as a swallow, but also extremely fast. Under the amazement in his heart, he also felt a strange newness.


    Just relying on your own quality can run so fast, if you add internal strength, will it be faster?


    Just do as he thinks, Wang Zheng immediately mobilized his internal strength.


    The next moment, he, who was already running fast, instantly seemed to have added a rocket booster, and shot out with a swish!


    In just a few seconds, he was about to catch up with the bald man.


    The bald man also noticed the movement behind him, and was shocked. When he passed the intersection in front of him, he immediately turned a direction.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng grinned, his body accelerated again, and he immediately caught up with the bald man, and kicked him on his back!


    at the same time.


    At the intersection, a handsome young man was leaning on a Porsche, chatting with a beauty with big sunglasses on her face.


    "I said Xiao Shuang, so by coincidence, we actually met here, where do you want to go? I will take you for a ride, and by the way, we will also have a good chat, maybe you can be like me, and your popularity will rise!" The young man smiled. Looking at the girl in sunglasses.


    Then he patted the front of the Porsche with his hands.


    That appearance, that expression, made it clear that he was showing off his wealth, and at the same time he offered an alternative invitation to that girl.


    But the girl with sunglasses seemed to be bored with him, her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Just as she was about to refuse, she suddenly saw a bald man full of alcohol flying over here. .


    The girl in sunglasses subconsciously let out an exclamation, but when she looked intently, her face showed a stunned and funny expression.


    I saw the young man who had maintained a sunny smile before, and was knocked to the ground by the bald man who was full of alcohol.


    The style of painting is as weird as it looks! If you want more, you have more!


    Of course, this is the end!


    I don''t know if this bald man was kicked by Wang Zheng before, or because of the collision, at this moment, he only felt a sudden upset in his stomach.


    Seeing his mouth, "Wow", he vomited all the things in his stomach!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng, who was the initiator, couldn''t help being stunned.


    I''ll take it, this style is so cruel! Is this caused by me?


    Shouldn''t it? Well, definitely not!


    Wang Zheng shamelessly shrugged off this responsibility, and then glanced at the bald man who had vomited and fell into a deep sleep, and no longer wanted to do anything to him.


    Just stepped forward and picked up the handbag that had fallen not far away, then turned around and looked at the female owner who had been chasing over. After returning the handbag to the other party, he confessed a few more words. , And helped her to report to the police, so she was directly involved.


    Just kidding, don''t leave at this time, what if the hapless guy who was filled with vomit makes trouble for himself?


    Although he is not afraid of troubles, he hates troubles, and of course he has to flash people immediately!


    The girl with sunglasses who had been standing by looked at the appearance of the young man and felt more and more funny. Then he turned his head again, took off the big sunglasses, and glanced at the back of Wang Zheng, who had gone far away.


    A trace of curiosity flashed through a pair of quiet eyes.


    If Wang Zheng looked back, he would definitely recognize that the other party was a female star-Shuangshuang!


    Shuangshuang also withdrew his gaze at this time, and glanced at the young man again, with an inexplicable smile on Qiao''s face: "Take me one ride and it will be free. I think you should go back and wash now. If people recognize you as a star, I''m afraid it will be affected."


    After speaking, Shuangshuang put on his sunglasses again, pinched her little nose, and left quickly.


    The young man was also disgusted at this moment, and he was not in the mood to tease his sister. He pushed away the bald man who had fallen asleep, and looked at the direction where Wang Zheng had left before. Then he got on his own Porsche sports car and drove away quickly.


    As Shuangshuang said, he is a star. If he is recognized by others and finds out his ugliness now, he will be greatly affected!


    It''s just that he hates Wang Zheng in his heart at the moment, and he keeps cursing in his heart, what a damn, you bastard! Don''t let me find you! Otherwise I...


    Thinking about it, he suddenly felt uncomfortable and nauseated in his stomach again, and couldn''t help but vomit...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 10： Become a male god, meet Tangtang again

    Wang Zheng didn''t know that he was hated by others, let alone helped Shuangshuang dissolve an invitation inadvertently.


    At this time he has returned to his dormitory.


    "Damn, in just a few minutes, this black liquor is getting more and more!" Wang Zheng muttered as he watched the black liquor spilling on his skin, and walked to the bathroom to take a bath.


    ten minutes later¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later...


    Thirty minutes later...


    Wang Zheng still did not come out.


    It''s not that he can''t wash off the dirt on his body, but because he was stunned by himself.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, he was sluggish.


    Because he has become handsome!


    Yes, just become handsome!


    Although the face is still the same, the water chestnut is more distinct, and the skin becomes even better than that of a woman. Coupled with the charming biscuits that I have eaten before, the cold and handsome temperament has risen a lot .


    Of course, the most important thing is that he discovered that his abdomen had eight packs of abdominal muscles gradually taking shape, and his physique looked a little wider. Although it was not obvious or exaggerated, it no longer had the impression of being thin before!


    "Oh my god, I have become a male god!"


    Staring at himself in the mirror for a long time, Wang Zheng finally suffocated such a sentence, and then, he became a burst of excited laughter!


    ...


    In the early morning of the second day, Wang Zheng got up early.


    After breakfast, he immediately headed towards Hengdian.


    When he was reading the script last night, he received a call from Xuexue, informing him that there was a movie to be filmed today.


    In this regard, he is extremely looking forward to it.


    After half an hour.


    When Wang Zheng appeared on the set, all those who met him yesterday were stunned by his image of becoming handsome, not even Xuexue.


    "Why haven''t you seen it all day, why do you seem to be handsome?" Xuexue widened her beautiful eyes and stared at Wang Zheng in shock.


    "I''ve always been like this." Wang Zheng smiled slightly, but he said in his heart: Of course you guys have become handsome. Are you fake?


    It''s just that he naturally wouldn''t say this.


    Although Xuexue thought it was weird, she didn''t think too much about it. She just looked at Wang Zheng a few more times, then smiled and patted him: "Okay, it seems that my sister has a good vision. The potential of being a little fresh meat, so that when the filming is finished, if there is a second part, my sister will invite you.


    "Ha, that feeling is good, thank Sister Xuexue." Wang Zheng was happy, buddy spring is coming.


    "Thank you." Xuexue smiled and waved her hand. The more she looked at Wang Zheng, the more pleasing she felt, and then she said: "Okay, sister, I have something to work on, so you can go to the lounge first and find and Get acquainted with the actors in the play first."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng nodded slightly and walked towards the lounge.


    Yesterday, Wang Zheng read all the scripts. He knew that the person who was playing with him today was a sister, and his lover was in the script. Although there are not many scenes, it is because of this lover that his role will become the ultimate hero. BOSS.


    In order to be able to perform better, he naturally has to cooperate well with the other party.


    Soon, he came to the lounge.


    At this time, there were four people in the lounge, two men and two women.


    Only one of them seemed to be isolated, and the one sitting at a distance from them.


    And it could be seen that the two men and one woman didn''t seem to be ready to talk to her, they were just laughing and talking in a low voice.


    When Wang Zheng saw the face of the isolated girl, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Isn''t that just Tangtang? How could she be isolated by others?


    When Wang Zheng came in, the four people in the room also looked at them, and the two men and the woman treated Tangtang as if they were treated like Tangtang. They just glanced at him and ignored them, and continued to low. I laughed and talked.


    Tangtang, on the contrary, looked very surprised, faintly, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    She quickly stood up and walked to Wang Zheng: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m an actor here." Wang Zheng knew that Tangtang was an actor in this crew yesterday, but he didn''t expect to meet so soon.


    "Are you too?" Tangtang was a little surprised, then smiled, and said: "Unexpectedly, we are so fate, but we are actually from the same crew."


    "Yes, I also think it''s very destined." Wang Zheng smiled slightly.


    After Tangtang saw his smile, her little heart jumped for no apparent reason, and then her pretty face turned red again, and her heart secretly said: He, he seems to be more handsome than yesterday.


    Ah, what am I thinking.


    Tangtang suddenly felt that his cheeks were so hot, he shook his head hurriedly, and changed the subject: "By the way, what role are you playing?"


    "Me, the villain." Wang Zheng said.


    "Big villain?" Tangtang was taken aback, and the expression on his face suddenly became a little weird.


    Not only her, but even the two men and a woman on the side, after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, suddenly stopped talking and cast weird eyes.


    Perceiving their strange eyes, Wang Zheng also felt strange for a while, looked at Tangtang and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Uh, isn''t the big villain played by Zhao Kai?" Tangtang said in a daze.


    "Zhao Kai? Who?" Wang Zheng showed an inexplicable expression. He really didn''t know. Just kidding, he only came to this world for a week. How could it be possible that all the stars know all the stars except for the ones he had known before?


    Hearing what he said, Tangtang suddenly fainted, and the two men and the woman looked at him like idiots.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Zheng couldn''t help but wonder when seeing her fainted.


    Tangtang stayed in a daze, just about to speak, but at this moment, a young man entered aggressively from the outside.


    To be precise, he kicked the door of the lounge open.


    I saw that young man''s face was gloomy, and his voice was slightly cold: "I heard that someone replaced my role? Do you know who it is?"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng turned and looked.


    And when he saw the caller, he couldn''t help but stunned. Isn''t this the spicy chicken who was given a mouthful of vomit by the bald man yesterday?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 11： Do it if you dont counsel!

    Wang Zheng didn''t expect to see the hapless guy yesterday again here. He was very surprised.


    Also unexpected is Zhao Kai!


    That''s right, he was the one who wanted to squeeze the cream, but was inadvertently destroyed by Wang Zheng, and was filled with vomit by a bald man!


    The most coincidental thing is that he was the star who wanted to sit on the ground and raise the price yesterday, and eventually angered Xuexue.


    After seeing Wang Zheng, Zhao Kai was also taken aback, feeling extremely familiar.


    After a short silence, he remembered who Wang Zheng was.


    His face suddenly sank, and he pointed to Wang Zheng and said coldly, "It turned out to be you! Good! I finally found you!"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng hadn''t spoken yet. One of the two men and one woman on the side walked over with a look of surprise, "Zhao Kai, you, is your role really replaced by this person?"


    Hearing this, the expression on Zhao Kai''s face was stagnant at first, and after two seconds of stunned, he also understood, and his face suddenly became even more ugly!


    He was originally a four-line artist, but because the entertainment company he belongs to wanted to cultivate him, it helped him create many prestige and good reputation events!


    Finally, he was promoted to a third-line artist!


    But as the saying goes, once a person is proud, it is easy to forget.


    Zhao Kai felt that if he became a third-line artist, his net worth should also increase, so he proposed a three-fold increase in salary.


    But he didn''t expect that when he received the news this morning, Xuexue actually changed his role, which immediately made him furious, and ran to the set in a fit of anger!


    Of course, although he was a little bit overwhelmed, he was not a fool. Xuexue couldn''t afford to provoke him. It was still possible to find the person who replaced his role in trouble.


    That''s why he kicked in.


    What didn''t even make him think was that the person who caused him to be poured with vomit yesterday, and the person who robbed his role, were actually the same person!


    The new hatred and the old hatred together, Zhao Kai''s anger can no longer be controlled!


    "I''m Cao Nima" Zhao Kai yelled angrily, and fisted Wang Zheng to the door.


    His move was something that no one had expected.


    The faces of the two men and the woman suddenly changed color, and Tangtang let out an exclamation.


    She knew that Zhao Kai had practiced Muay Thai, and was worried that Wang Zheng would be injured. She quickly reminded: "Be careful!"


    In fact, Tangtang¡¯s worries were unnecessary. Wang Zheng, who had eaten one hundred marrow washing experience books, had already reached the level of a top-notch master of national arts. He didn¡¯t care about Muay Thai.


    Of course, Wang Zheng is not a good-tempered person!


    This Zhao Kai wanted to beat himself as soon as he came up. As a pure man with urinary sex, he would do it without counseling!


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, then his right hand was slowly raised, and a seemingly ordinary push hand slapped Zhao Kai''s fist.


    boom!


    There was a muffled sound.


    Immediately afterwards, Tangtang and the others all stared in shock!


    Zhao Kai only felt an unstoppable force coming from him, and then staggered backwards a few steps. In the end, he staggered and fell to the ground with his **** and fell directly out of the lounge.


    Seeing this scene, Tangtang and others in the lounge were stunned, and some people on the set outside were also stunned, and some of them who had seen Zhao Kai disliked for a long time made a low chuckle.


    The pain from his **** is not serious, but at this moment, Zhao Kai heard the snickers coming from around, and his entire face turned blue.


    Being embarrassed in front of so many people, this made him, who had always been hot-tempered, his eyes flushed immediately.


    I didn''t even think about how Wang Zheng hit him back just now, but just stared at Wang Zheng: "Okay, very good, today you don''t want to stand and walk out of this room!"


    With a grinning grin, Zhao Kai let go of this cruel remark, lifted his knee and ran into Wang Zheng!


    Flying knee!


    This is one of the killer moves in Muay Thai!


    It is also Zhao Kai''s strongest move. He once used this move to knock out several people who learned Muay Thai with him.


    However, in the face of his menacing flying knees, Wang Zheng curled his lips in disdain, just stood there and didn''t move a bit.


    When Zhao Kai saw this, he thought Wang Zheng was shocked by his aura, and immediately flashed a cruel look in his eyes. He felt that this kick could definitely kick Wang Zheng, and as long as the kick was hit, Wang Zheng must be in the hospital. Lie in it for a month!


    So when that time comes, the villain in the movie is not going to return to his own hands?


    When he thought of this, the grin on his face couldn''t help but expand a bit, the kicking foot went straight to Wang Zheng''s left rib!


    Seeing that Zhao Kai''s flying knee was about to hit him, Wang Zheng not only didn''t panic, but also sneered.


    The moment he jumped backward, he also kicked it fiercely, which happened to be on the underside of Zhao Kai''s calf.


    Zhao Kai didn''t expect Wang Zheng''s speed to be so fast, and because he rushed too hard, his body immediately lost his balance after being kicked in his calf, and he couldn''t get his right foot back.


    Coupled with the influence of gravity, the whole body appeared like a horse, and fell to the ground with a "pop".


    Zhao Kai suddenly let out a scream, his face instantly turned pale, and a lot of fine cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    Although this guy has practiced Muay Thai, it is not professional in the final analysis. It is not even an amateur, and the ligaments are not fully opened at all. This landing, you can imagine how painful it will be!


    "Oh? Look at your painful look. Isn''t it possible that you are in trouble?" Wang Zheng looked at Zhao Kai, who was full of pain, with a curved corner of his mouth, then he took a few steps forward and gave him a hand. Mention it.


    Then, everyone saw that Zhao Kai was thrown out several meters as if he was thrown into trash!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 12： The power of bad luck aura

    thump!


    Zhao Kai was directly still on the ground by Wang Zheng, with a muffled noise.


    And the pain on his face became more and more obvious, and there were some small strange noises in his mouth, and it was obvious that he fell hard.


    When the people around saw this, their eyes widened and their faces were shocked.


    No one thought that Wang Zheng would really dare to do it, and he was still so welcome.


    Even Xuexue, who came here after hearing the news, was surprised.


    Wang Zheng looked at the people around him with stunned or surprised eyes, but he spread his hands like an okay person: "You have also seen it. This guy did it first. I''m just in self-defense. It''s useless even if you call the police. ."


    Hearing this, the corners of everyone''s mouth twitched, and the heart said that although what you said seems to make sense, it seems that Zhao Kai is a bit miserable, right?


    Although these people were a little unconvinced in their hearts, none of them stood up to speak for Zhao Kai.


    In fact, people like them have long looked down upon Zhao Kai.


    As early as when Zhao Kai hadn''t entered the third-line artist list, he was a little arrogant because of his family''s relationship, which offended many people in the crew.


    Those who were angry didn''t dare to resist him, they just held it in their hearts.


    Now that I saw this guy being taught me, I screamed out, how could I help him?


    At this time, Zhao Kai had already slowed down a bit, and his face was not as white as before.


    He stood up slowly, staring at Wang Zheng with cold eyes, gritted his teeth and said: "You are very good, you successfully angered me, you just wait for bad luck!"


    "Cut." Wang Zheng curled his lips in disdain.


    threaten me? Still making me unlucky?


    Okay, let me see who is unlucky!


    Originally, Wang Zheng didn''t plan to do anything to the other party. It was not that he was jealous of the other party. The main reason was that he came to the set for the first time to film today.


    It was Xuexue who brought him in, and if things went wrong, it would definitely have some influence on her.


    Wang Zheng is such a person. If others treat him well, he will naturally not cause others trouble. Otherwise, with the strength of his current first-rate master of national arts, this Zhao Kai would have been abandoned by him long ago!


    But now that it¡¯s good, this guy not only didn¡¯t learn a lesson, but instead threatened himself, saying that he would make himself unlucky.


    Wang Zheng smiled evilly!


    Yesterday, a lucky halo was drawn in the lottery. Now it happens to be available. He also wants to see how powerful the bad luck halo is!


    When he thought of it, Wang Zheng immediately called up the warehouse interface of the system, directly locked Zhao Kai and used the aura of bad luck!


    Ding, the aura of bad luck was successfully activated.


    Ding, the bad luck halo began to sound.


    23:59:59


    23:59:58


    23:59:57


    Above the light curtain, a countdown screen flashed immediately.


    At the same time, a bus happened to pass by outside the set.


    I don''t know what the tire of the bus ran over, and it made a "bang" noise.


    Immediately afterwards, a black unidentified object flew over here with the sound of breaking wind.


    This thing happened to hit a Wia sling on the set.


    The sling made a "pop" and was thrown down from the sky. The target was Zhao Kai!


    When Zhao Kai saw this scene, his face froze with fright, and he quickly wanted to step away to avoid.


    But because the ligament was strained before, his foot couldn''t move much, and he was directly brought to the ankle by the sling that flew down!


    Then...there was a dramatic scene!


    In the area where he was slinged, Zhao Kai lost his balance and turned directly into a super difficult 720-degree turn.


    In the end, this product showed a straight line!


    And this time is different!


    Just below Zhao Kai''s fall, is the camera track arranged by the crew.


    When he fell, Dandan was hit directly!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around, including Wang Zheng, took a breath of air-conditioning!


    How painful is this? Moreover, it is still in the form of a horse, and hits directly unsuspectingly!


    Isn''t he already... the egg broken?


    This is the voice of everyone present.


    And what a coincidence and how natural all this seemed, no one would have thought of the aura of bad luck that Wang Zheng gave Zhao Kai all the original!


    Wang Zheng alone knew best.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng was also stunned. He was completely stunned when he saw Zhao Kai, who had turned his eyes white with pain and passed out completely.


    I''m going to be so big, this bad luck halo is too awesome, right?


    How to make this product so miserable?


    And this is just the beginning of the bad luck halo. There are still 23 hours waiting for Zhao Kai. Is this going to kill him?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 13： Conflict again

    Although everyone in the crew on the set saw Zhao Kai not pleasing to the eyes, but seeing him fainted, and he looked rather serious, someone called him an ambulance.


    However, Xuexue and Director Wu were worried that everyone would be affected by the previous impact, so they immediately stood up and said something. Then everyone dispersed, what should they do.


    Of course, although everyone is separated, there are still a few people who gather together to talk about what happened just now.


    In just a short while, Wang Zheng''s name spread throughout the crew.


    At this time, Wang Zheng had been pulled into the lounge by Xuexue.


    Xuexue looked at Wang Zheng speechlessly, and said with a headache: "I can''t see it, your temper is not small, even Zhao Kai dare to fight."


    "Sorry, Sister Xuexue, for causing you trouble." Wang Zheng smiled apologetically, and then said: "It''s just that guy''s first hand. I don''t necessarily stand there and get beaten up?"


    "Oh...I don''t know what to say about you. Forget it, let''s not take it as an example." Xuexue sighed.


    It could be seen that although she was talking about Wang Zheng, she was just showing it to others. In fact, she was still facing Wang Zheng. Obviously she didn''t have a good impression of Zhao Kai, and even from deep in her eyes, she could still see a faint smile.


    "Okay, let''s not take it as an example." Wang Zheng responded with a smile, but if Zhao Kai''s kid comes to trouble again, no one knows whether he will fight back like today.


    Xuexue seemed to see that Wang Zheng''s mouth was wrong, and gave him a big white eye, but she didn''t say anything about it, and after a few more confessions, she turned and walked towards the changing room. .


    Although she is the producer of this movie, she also plays a role, and she is still the number one female, and she will soon be in her role.


    Seeing Xuexue''s departure, Tangtang, who had been standing by and unable to speak, immediately walked over: "Wow, you are so amazing. Not only did you beat Zhao Kai, but Sister Xuexue didn''t punish you. I I was still worried that she would deduct your pay or drive you away."


    "Ha." Wang Zheng smiled, but didn''t reply.


    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t mentioned the matter, Tangtang didn¡¯t say more, just smiled and pointed to the two chairs in the corner: "By the way, the character you played happens to be with me, let¡¯s go there. Right, right."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng would naturally have no objection, and the two walked towards the corner.


    After passing by the two men and one woman, the three of them glanced at each other and then stood up. One of the decent-looking boys smiled and politely reached out: "Hello, I saw you just now. It¡¯s a pleasure to beat Zhao Kai, haha, to introduce myself, I¡¯m going to Xiang Zhuo, playing the male third in the play."


    As she said, she pointed to the two young people next to her, "The one on the left is Ye Chang, who plays the male number four, and the beauty on the right is called Fan Jiajia, who plays the female number three. We are all on the fourth-line artist list. ."


    Speaking of the last four-tier artist list, Xiang Zhuo also deliberately raised the pitch slightly, obviously he was showing off that they were four-tier stars!


    Wang Zheng glanced at the other party, and the corner of his mouth was slightly curved.


    what is this? Get off the horse?


    Just to remind me, now that I¡¯m not even a fourth-tier star, you talk to me, it¡¯s a lot of face for me?


    Wang Zheng has never been a good-tempered person. Although the other party looks polite, his attitude makes him a little unhappy.


    So he shrugged, and shook hands with the other politely, and then said indifferently: "Oh, your name is Wang Zheng, and you are playing the male second in the crew."


    What he said is not a lie. Although his role is a villain, he is indeed the second male.


    And the meaning of this is very clear, I care if you are a four-line artist? Lao Tzu, I''m the second male number, so I''m just overwhelming. How can you drop it?


    After Xiang Zhuo heard this, his eyebrows couldn''t help but beating, and the smile on his face was a little stiff, and then a gentle smile appeared again, saying: "Ha, I can **** this male second role from Zhao Kai, see Brother Wang Zheng is also very capable."


    When he said this, he emphasized the pronunciation of "snatch" and "ability" again, which meant something.


    It seems to be saying that you got the role by wounding Zhao Kai, it''s not bright! If you really rely on acting or popularity, you are not even a scallion!


    Wang Zheng smiled more happily than him: "Ha, what is my ability? You are good if you want to say that, otherwise Zhao Kai won''t get angry?"


    He hasn''t forgotten that it was this guy who pointed out in front of Zhao Kai that he had robbed him of the other person''s role. At that time, it seemed that he was very surprised, but actually he wanted to provoke Zhao Kai to fight him?


    Wang Zheng naturally saw this little doorway clearly, and he didn''t have much affection for this product. At the same time, I also added a note to this product in my heart, scheming guy!


    And the seemingly harmonious dialogue between the two changed in an instant, and the atmosphere was full of gunpowder.


    Listening to their conversation, the man and woman standing behind Xiang Zhuo naturally felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Although the two of them are familiar with Xiang Zhuo, they didn''t want to get involved in this matter. After looking at each other, they took the script and walked out of the lounge together.


    Tangtang didn''t want Wang Zheng to cause any more trouble, and quickly stretched out and pulled Wang Zheng''s sleeve.


    Wang Zheng retracted his hand, adjusted his clothes again, and no longer looked at Zhuo, he went to the corner to play with Tangtang.


    And Xiang Zhuo''s face turned ugly in an instant, Wang Zheng''s reaction, in his eyes, was ignorance and provocation, and it immediately angered him.


    However, this guy has a deep mind and would not turn his face in public, and immediately walked out of the lounge with a nonchalant appearance. But in my heart I thought to myself that you boy, don¡¯t be too frustrated, and I will break the news about you beating Zhao Kai in a while, I want to see, under the siege of Zhao Kai¡¯s idiot¡¯s fans and the attack of public opinion, you can still be the second male number Can''t be it!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 14： New mission, Mr. Zombie

    Wang Zheng still didn''t know that Xiang Zhuo''s scheming guy wanted to use Zhao Kai to target himself, but even if he knew it, he wouldn''t take it the same.


    Just kidding, Zhao Kai''s silly lack of luck has lost his aura of bad luck. Now there are more than 20 hours of bad luck. What impact can it bring to him?


    For him now, the most important thing is to squeeze the candy.


    That''s right, just squeeze the sugar candy!


    The two seem to be playing against each other, but they are actually taking advantage.


    No, this guy is pointing to the angle of Tangtang Hug and Hug! It is said that this can better show yourself in the lens...


    Just a simple hug in the script, the two played more than ten times, but Wang Zheng was happy.


    And just as Tangtang left the lounge, the familiar voice of the system suddenly rang in his mind.


    "Ding, a new mission is released, rescue Ren Tingting. Do you cross?"


    Ren Tingting? Who? This name seems familiar?


    Wang Zheng looked at a loss, but still said: "Confirm!"


    "Ding, the system has received the confirmation, and the time-space door is about to open."


    "Ding, the door of time and space can be opened, and the host can enter at any time."


    As the system prompt sounded, the next moment, in front of Wang Zheng, that familiar black hole appeared again.


    This time, Wang Zheng became clever, and before the black hole took the initiative to attract him, he stepped in directly.


    It was dark and bright, but in an instant, Wang Zheng passed through the space-time channel.


    What came into his eyes was a big house, or a villa, which was more appropriate.


    But this villa is slightly different from what he usually sees. It is retro, just like a big villa in the Republic of China era.


    At this moment, outside the gate of the villa, the two iron doors that should have been collapsed on the ground, it looked like they were knocked open by someone forcibly.


    Wang Zheng faintly felt that the scene was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    When he was full of doubts, he also skipped the front garden and looked at the door of the villa.


    But I saw a tall man wearing Qing Dynasty costumes, jumping to the big wooden door of the villa there.


    "Huh? This is?"


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng was suddenly taken aback.


    And the next moment, he suddenly understood where it was.


    Isn''t this the plot in the movie "Mr. Zombie"?


    Rescue Ren Tingting, yes, this must be Mr. Zombie!


    Knowing where this is, Wang Zheng also immediately became interested. He remembered that the plot in the movie was that the old zombie came to kill Ren Tingting while Jiushu and them were away.


    Ren Tingting in the movie looks very beautiful!


    As a pure man, how can you see a big beauty who was brutally killed by a zombie?


    dry! Must do it!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng also immediately ran into the front yard.


    At the same time, the old zombie had already walked to the big wooden door, and when he pushed it, the big wooden door was directly pushed and boasted, and fell heavily to the ground with a "bang".


    "what!"


    A series of screams suddenly came from the villa.


    Originally, the people here set up a mourning hall because the old man Ren was killed by the zombie. There were many people, and when they saw the zombie, they all screamed and ran away.


    In an instant, there were only two people left in the hall.


    The two of them are a man and a woman. The man is extremely ugly and short. At this moment, he is hairy and looks almost scared to pee.


    Compared to him, although the other girl''s pretty face is full of horror, she has to be calmer than him.


    Wang Zheng saw this scene outside and knew that these two people were Ren Tingting and Wencai.


    I have to say that Ren Tingting is indeed very beautiful. Although she is wearing filial obedience at the moment, she still can''t hide her pretty face. She is a complete beauty.


    As for literary talent?


    Wang Zheng simply ignored it.


    At this time, the old zombie was already less than ten meters away from Ren Tingting and the others, and Wang Zheng knew that the opportunity to perform was here.


    During the run, he accelerated again and kicked out with a kick!


    "boom!"


    Where does the old zombie know someone is behind?


    I was kicked directly by this kick.


    Ren Tingting and Wen Cai stared blankly at the old zombie being kicked out, and then looked at Wang Zheng blankly, with surprises on their faces.


    What strength is this? Why is it so big? Can you actually kick a zombie?


    At this moment, Ren Tingting''s beautiful eyes lit up with a touch of splendor. Looking at Wang Zheng''s handsome face, she felt a little throbbing inexplicably.


    He, he is so handsome!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 15： Zombies beaten up with chicken blood, hold their breath

    No woman does not love handsome guys.


    Although Ren Tingting had lived abroad and met many handsome guys, it was the first time that she saw such a handsome oriental man, and she was immediately attracted by her heart.


    In this crisis atmosphere, she couldn''t help but blush.


    Wencai on the side was stunned by Wang Zheng''s cool and domineering kick, but he quickly recovered, and just wanted to pull Ren Tingting and let her leave here quickly. After all, that The old zombie is still there.


    But as soon as he turned his head, Jian Ren Tingting was blushing, her beautiful eyes looked at Wang Zheng with a bit of spring, there was a painful sensation of a heart torn, and the bitter melon face suddenly became more bitter.


    Wang Zheng also noticed the expression on Ren Tingting''s face. He raised his eyebrows and almost blurted out the words "Come to hurt each other".


    Fortunately, he still knew what the atmosphere was now, that old zombie wouldn''t be kicked to death by himself so easily.


    So they said to Ren Tingting, "What are you doing stupidly standing there? Run!"


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s call, Ren Tingting also recovered, feeling a little embarrassed immediately, and quickly ran towards Wang Zheng''s direction.


    She felt that Wang Zheng could give her the most powerful sense of security, which was completely subconscious.


    Wencai was different. He felt that his sweetheart had been abducted. Seeing Ren Tingting running there, his heart suddenly became cold.


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the zombie who had been kicked by Wang Zheng had already got up, let out a roar, and jumped towards Wang Zheng.


    Wencai looked back and was shocked. After screaming, he immediately ran away.


    The zombie seemed to hold a grudge. Knowing that Wang Zheng had kicked him before, he didn''t go after Wencai, and continued to head towards Wang Zheng.


    "Ah, what should I do?" When Ren Tingting saw this, her face paled with fright.


    Wang Zheng also frowned. He thought that the zombie fruit had thick dermis. He used almost all his strength just now, but he just kicked him flying, and didn''t hit the opponent''s bones. Is it really copper and iron?


    And his thoughts are running at high speed.


    Seeing this, physical attacks are impossible. Use glutinous rice? Black dog blood?


    Unfortunately, no...


    Wang Zheng was a little speechless, he found that he seemed incapable of killing this zombie?


    Does it take time to wait for Uncle Jiu to come back?


    Pedal! Pedal! Huh!


    In meditation, the zombie was about to jump to the front, Wang Zheng curled his lips and said that although I can''t kill you, you can''t kill me!


    boom!


    Wang Zheng punched out!


    The zombie doesn''t look like it can''t be beaten to death, it''s like an iron hit, but the action is actually not very fast, it was directly hit by Wang Zheng''s punch and flew like a cannonball.


    Ren Tingting looked a little silly from the sidelines, is this okay? This man is so strong!


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt her body lighten.


    "Yeah."


    In panic, she subconsciously let out an exclamation.


    But when he took a closer look, he found that Wang Zheng was hugging him, and he rushed up the stairs.


    At this moment, the zombie jumped upstairs from the living room below.


    "I''m going to take it, this guy has been beaten up? It doesn''t seem to be so powerful in the movie!" Wang Zheng suddenly looked wrong when he saw this.


    Upon seeing this, Ren Tingting couldn''t help letting out another exclaim, and buried her head directly in Wang Zheng''s arms.


    Wang Zheng kicked out again.


    With a "bang", the zombie was kicked directly into a bedroom.


    He knew that the zombie that had been beaten up with chicken blood must rush out again soon, so he immediately said to Ren Tingting, "Hold your breath!"


    "What?" Ren Tingting was so flustered that she didn''t hear clearly.


    "Hold your breath." Wang Zheng repeated it again, and then he held his breath.


    Ren Tingting''s eyes were full of doubts, she didn''t understand why Wang Zheng had to hold her breath, but now she trusted Wang Zheng 100%, so she took a deep breath and held her breath.


    At this moment, the zombie rushed out again.


    But this time it is different.


    After it rushed out, it was as if it had lost its target, with a confused face, and it kept sniffing and smelling it all around. It looked ridiculous.


    Ren Tingting was almost amused when she saw this, but there were more doubts in her heart, and she subconsciously looked at Wang Zheng, "What''s the matter with it?"


    However, she just said this, and the zombie who seemed to be in confusion rushed over here like a chicken blood.


    Wang Zheng was a little speechless, and while holding Ren Tingting to avoid the zombie that kept waving his paws, he said: "Don''t talk, this zombie can''t see people, just hold your breath."


    "Ah." Only then did Ren Tingting understand. Knowing that she had made a mistake, she felt very sorry in her heart, and quickly held her breath again.


    After Wang Zheng held his breath again, the zombie once again fell into a "confused" state.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng shrugged and cast a smile at Ren Tingting.


    Ren Tingting thought that his smile was very good, and his heart couldn''t help beating again.


    And maybe it was because she was too nervous before and didn''t hold her breath well, or because she was being slapped by Wang Zheng, she couldn''t hold her breath anymore.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 16： Aunties Mimi

    At the same time, there was a sudden rush of footsteps outside the street, apparently someone was coming.


    Wang Zheng knew that the Jiu Shu and the others were here, and in his mind, the system also popped up a message indicating that the passageway would be opened again.


    But he also scolded his mother because he could come back at any time. Last night, he researched the Ten Thousand Realms game system and found that there was an archive in the system.


    That archive is the world of **** carvings that he traveled through the past last time.


    He can go back whenever he wants!


    And the world of Mr. Zombie is naturally the same!


    So he put Ren Tingting down, and said very quickly: "Uncle Jiu and the others are coming, you are safer with them."


    Ren Tingting''s pretty face turned red, but after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, she suddenly showed a trace of reluctance: "You... are you leaving?"


    "Yeah, but we will meet soon, I promise." Wang Zheng smiled and rubbed Ren Tingting''s head with his hand.


    Then, in Ren Tingting''s surprised eyes, he entered a black hole and disappeared!


    what is this? Magic?


    This, this man is really amazing!


    Ren Tingting looked at the black hole that had gradually disappeared, and the small stars full of eyes.


    The seed that Wang Zheng had previously planted in her heart germinated completely!


    ...


    As the party concerned, Wang Zheng was a little excited at the moment.


    As soon as he returned to this world, the metal-like beep of the system kept ringing in his mind.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Ren Tingting and gaining 1000 reputation points. The total reputation is now: 1100 points.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Ren Tingting and getting the skill treasure box gifted by Ren Tingting x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Ren Tingting and getting a consumable treasure box gifted by Ren Tingting x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Ren Tingting and winning a free lucky draw


    "Do you want to open it?"


    Listening to the reminder that sounded in his mind, Wang Zheng was a little surprised, because the mission reward this time did not seem to be as much as the last time he rescued the little dragon girl.


    But when I thought about it, I was relieved. Ren Tingting belongs to everybody''s lady, unlike Xiaolongnv who has a hidden weapon like the jade bee needle that can be given away.


    After thinking about this, he was relieved.


    In the next moment, his mind became active, wondering what the treasure chest can open this time?


    But just when he just wanted to shout "Confirm to open the treasure chest", a woman''s exclamation sounded from the side without warning.


    Wang Zheng was taken aback, without thinking, subconsciously said, "What are you calling?"


    "Ah~~~"


    However, in response to him, it was an exclamation higher than before.


    And this also instantly transferred Wang Zheng''s mind to reality.


    But... but a very surprised look quickly appeared on his face.


    I reined in, what''s the matter? Am I in the lounge? How come to...the women''s toilet is here?


    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded and couldn''t figure out what was going on. Could it be that the transmission of the system was wrong?


    Of course, he would be even more dumbfounded if he knew that the woman in this cubicle was the big star Mi Mi.


    Just thinking about it, Mi Mi in the compartment suddenly spoke in shock: "You...man? Are you a man? Why are you here?"


    Wang Zheng checked his head and glanced at the compartment closed by the door. He said I am a man, dare you come out and let me prove it to you?


    Of course, he wouldn''t say this no matter how thick-skinned he was, who knows if there is an ugly woman in it?


    So he said: "I''m sorry, I went wrong, go out now." Then he walked quickly outside.


    "You...you wait a minute?"


    But at this moment, Mi Mi suddenly spoke again, her voice a little low, she seemed very happy, but Wang Zheng still heard it.


    Wang Zheng stopped with a strange look on his face.


    Wait? What do you want? I''m not a casual person, buddy! Of course, buddies are not people who just get up!


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng asked.


    "That...that." Mi Mi said in a daze: "I...I want to trouble you."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng felt a little melancholy. Could this girl have any special quirks?


    "I... my aunt is here." Mi Mi said weakly, her voice full of joy.


    Come to Auntie?


    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    So, this guy said calmly: "Oh, then congratulations."


    Mi Mi almost fainted when she heard this.


    Congratulations to me? Congratulations to your sister! Congratulations on this?


    Mi Mi was about to go violently. Auntie came here today, and she was a little irritable. Wang Zheng''s words were almost the same as adding fuel to the fire!


    I had to say weakly, "That...you...can you help me buy a piece of "bread" in the supermarket outside?"


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, his feelings were for this matter, "Well, you wait, I''ll be back soon,"


    Lao Wang always thought that he was a good person and that he was in trouble, so there was nothing to do with this favor. After he agreed, he walked out of the toilet.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 17： Curious little tail, Zheng Shuang is messy

    Wang Zheng walked into a supermarket with a speechless expression, first took a few bottles of drinks from the refrigerator, and then went to the daily necessities like a thief to get his aunt''s towel.


    It''s not that this product is really thieves, mainly because it was the first time he bought this kind of thing, and he always felt a little weird.


    But looking at the various aunt''s towels on the shelf, Wang Zheng was a little messy. He was a little dumbfounded about the cushions, wings, day and night use, and the mesh, brocade, and cotton swabs.


    What are these? Why are there so many types? I don¡¯t even know anyone...


    "Forget it, take them all. Anyway, ask her for money when the time comes." Wang Zheng hesitated for a long time and didn''t think about it. He didn''t even think about it. While talking to himself, he gave all the styles of aunts The towels are put in the basket.


    At this moment, a beautiful woman with big sunglasses on her face slowly walked into the supermarket, just to see Wang Zheng''s move, she was shocked.


    Xin said that this person has any special hobbies, right?


    As she was thinking about it, she gave another soft voice.


    Familiar, familiar, why is this person so familiar?


    After thinking about it for a long time with her little head sideways, sister paper finally thought about it, her face was stunned, it turned out that it was the one who caught the thief yesterday, no wonder she felt familiar!


    It turns out that this sister paper wearing big sunglasses is Shuangshuang who was invited by Zhao Kai yesterday.


    The big eyes under Shuangshuang''s sunglasses blinked, full of curiosity.


    Because she also found Wang Zheng''s face, it seemed to be more handsome than when she saw it yesterday, which invisibly aroused her strong curiosity, and it became even stronger.


    So, she didn''t come forward to say hello, nor did she buy other things, she just stood in the corner of the supermarket and stared at him.


    Wang Zheng now possesses the strength of a first-class master of national arts, and it is naturally easy to detect whether someone is staring at him.


    But now, his mind is all on his aunt''s towel...Naturally he didn''t notice the existence of Shuangshuang.


    Soon, under the strange gaze of the little cashier sister, Wang Zheng swept away the aunt''s towels.


    Payment, packing, flashing people!


    Under the gaze of the cashier girl with increasingly strange eyes, Wang Zheng quickly left the supermarket and was about to head towards the toilet where Mi Mi was.


    But Shuangshuang looked at his fast-moving back, the curiosity in his eyes became more intense, the corner of his mouth hooked, and the big long legs followed him.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng entered a hotel, then pretended to have a calm expression, passed by several employees, and walked to the toilet room on the first floor. He did not notice at all, and followed a curious person behind him. Little tail.


    Since it was early morning, no one came to the hotel to eat, and no one would go to the toilet. Wang Zheng just walked around at random and entered the women''s toilet.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Mi Mi, who had been waiting for the flowers in the cubicle to thank you, immediately rekindled, and quickly said, "Is that you?"


    "It''s not my mother, it''s me." The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth was lifted, and he chuckled.


    "..." Mi Mi suddenly felt a headache, and she felt like her aunt was going to be unable to hold her back. Is this guy deliberately teasing herself?


    After sorting out her emotions, Mi Mi said, "You, have you bought it?"


    "Bought it." Wang Zheng also knew that the other party might be in a hurry, so he stopped teasing him, knocked on the door and said, "But you have to give me money first, so that you won''t be wronged."


    Mi Mi rolled her eyes and felt her headache worsened. What does this guy mean? Is it true that I will fall back on my account? Who do you think of me?


    But her situation was too urgent, so she gritted her teeth and said: "Okay, how much is it?" Then, she opened her bag and prepared to pay for it, but she snorted proudly in her heart: Humph, don''t let me Knowing who you are, teasing me like this, I must find the place back.


    "One hundred and two." Wang Zheng said.


    When Mi Mi heard this, she was anxious: "What? One hundred and two? Are you a fool? Or did you buy a box?"


    "How do I know which one you need? I bought all types." Wang Zheng shook the plastic bag in his hand, a little helpless: "You didn''t say what type you want to buy before. How can you blame me? I bought all types for you and it¡¯s pretty good. Give me money soon!"


    Mi Mi held back for a long time, but couldn''t find anything to refute. After dropping the sentence "Count you cruel", she took out 120 yuan from her wallet, and...


    For a while, Mi Mi was a little tangled.


    Reluctantly, the decoration of this compartment is too good. The bottom and top are completely enclosed, and Mi Mi has the urge to cry.


    Seeing that there was no movement inside, and did not open the door, Wang Zheng on the outside became a little impatient, "I said eldest sister, do you want to? Open the door as soon as possible. My time is precious! There will be business in a while. Do it!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 18： Are you done

    "Hey, are you ready? Didn''t you say you want to prepare? How long has it been, and haven''t been ready yet?"


    Outside the toilet cubicle, Wang Zheng urged impatiently: "What a big deal, isn''t it just opening the door, and then you can pay me to deliver the goods? Doesn''t it take so long?"


    "Wait a little longer, I''ll be fine right away, what reminder you are."


    I saw Wang Zheng gritted his teeth and sucked in the air, and there was a slight pain between his brows.


    Shuangshuang blinked his eyes, instantly stunned, completely unable to understand what was going on?


    In fact, it would be like this, mainly because Mi Mi was taking the plastic bag that Wang Zheng had handed in. When she was about to search for the aunt''s towel she needed, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her stomach, which made her cry.


    As for Wang Zheng?


    It''s actually easy to understand.


    Because her stomach hurts too much, Mi Mi was worried that she might leak below, so she squatted down subconsciously.


    It was precisely because of her action that the collateral reaction brought by her body directly closed the slightly open wooden door.


    Unfortunately, it was Wang Zheng, whose arm was directly clamped by the door so hard, that it didn''t hurt.


    Everything is such a coincidence and nature.


    Although Wang Zheng already has the level of a first-class master of national arts, it really hurts to be caught in the door so!


    After Mi Mi came out, he and Wang Zheng were both stunned at the same time, and said in unison: "Why are you?"


    Wang Zheng was surprised. Naturally, he didn''t expect the other party to be a star Mi Mi. He had thought about many possibilities before, but he didn''t expect it to happen to Mi Mi. Can you not be surprised?


    It''s just that he is also very strange. Seeing Mi Mi like this, he seems to know herself? It shouldn''t, let alone this world, even in that world before, buddies have never met Mi Mi face to face!


    But he didn''t know that when he entered the black hole and crossed into the world of divine carving yesterday, he happened to be seen by Mi Mi passing by.


    Mi Mi once thought it was a spiritual event, but unexpectedly met this mysterious person again today.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 19： Hurry up, bring it one hundred and two

    "Do you know me?" Wang Zheng looked at Mi Mi suspiciously.


    "I don''t know you, but yesterday I saw you disappear suddenly, will you do magic?" Mi Mi suddenly turned into a curious baby, her quiet eyes kept looking up and down Wang Zheng.


    She seems to have forgotten some of the previous discomforts.


    And Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing her words. He didn''t expect to be seen by Mi Mi when he passed through the black hole yesterday.


    This reminded him that it seemed that before crossing in the future, he had to make sure that there were no people around. Wang Zheng thought silently.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Mi Mi became more curious: "Hey, you said it."


    "Yeah, I can do magic." Wang Zheng knew that if she didn''t make things clear, Mi Mi would probably stare at her, didn''t she see her curious baby?


    So he spread his hands, made a very casual look, and said to his heart: "I plan to practice this set of magic hard, and I will rely on this to increase my popularity in the future."


    Mi Mi is not surprised by Wang Zheng''s increase in popularity. After all, this is Hengdian. People who come here are either tourists, employees of certain crews, or actors.


    But today Wang Zheng is here again, so obviously he is not a tourist.


    "So he is also an artist."


    Mi Mi thought this in her heart, then blinked and said, "Then you can show me another show, okay?"


    Magic has a strong attraction to every girl, and Mi Mi is no exception, and she has always liked magic since she was a child.


    She had always wanted to see it with her own eyes. Now that Wang Zheng, a living person who can do magic, is right in front of her eyes, of course she wants to see it.


    "No." Wang Zheng shook his head.


    "Why?" Mi Mi was a little unhappy.


    "I''m hungry." Wang Zheng said casually.


    hungry?


    Well, the reason is very good. Mi Mi couldn''t find an excuse to refute, so she said, "Then what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you, but you must show me the magic of yesterday, okay? ?"


    At the same time, the Ten Thousand Realms Game System suddenly popped out a barrage message in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully increasing Mi Mi''s favorability to 50 points, hereby rewarding a random treasure chest (small) x1"


    Seeing this barrage message, Wang Zheng was taken aback for a moment. Is this all right? I just stared at Da Mi Mi''s balloon. Can this also increase my favorability?


    System, I read less, don¡¯t lie to me!


    In fact, Mi Mi¡¯s favorability for him is mostly derived from yesterday¡¯s "magic", and his appearance has become handsome. Although it¡¯s not so handsome that others will kneel and lick it when they see it, After washing the marrow meridian, it gives people a very clean feeling overall.


    Adding these types together, it is naturally not a problem that Mi Mi has a good impression on him!


    In the next moment, Wang Zheng''s attention shifted to the random treasure chest he obtained.


    It seems that this thing should be able to draw all the items in the category, but what does the word "small" mean? Is it the thing that is drawn is small, or the effect is small?


    While thinking about it, the phone rang suddenly.


    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment. He picked it up and saw that it was Xuexue who had come. It was estimated that it was about to be his turn to shoot, and no one could be found now.


    So I connected the phone: "Hey, Sister Xuexue."


    Sure enough, Xuexue wanted to find him and go back to filming: "Xiao Wang, where did you go? It will be your turn in the next scene. Director Wu and the others have been looking for you."


    Wang Zheng smiled apologetically: "Ha, I''m sorry, a friend of mine temporarily had something wrong, and now it''s solved for her, I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay, hurry up, I''ll help you and Director Wu drag." Xuexue didn''t blame him, and helped him drag time. Obviously, she liked Wang Zheng very much.


    "Okay, trouble Sister Xuexue." Wang Zheng said politely and hung up the phone.


    Then she turned to look at Mi Mi: "You have seen it too. I am very busy. I don''t have time to perform magic tricks for you. I will show you the next time I have a chance."


    "Okay..." Although Mi Mi was a little disappointed, she couldn''t help it. Work is important, and she is not unreasonable.


    But then, she saw Wang Zheng reaching out to her, she couldn''t help being taken aback.


    What does this mean?


    Do you want to shake hands with yourself? Still want to ask yourself to call? Or WeChat?


    Da Mi Mi blinked, and after hesitating for a while, she held out her hand and shook Wang Zheng with great confidence.


    But Wang Zheng had a weird look, "Why are you shaking hands with me? Where''s my money? Hurry up, one hundred and two quickly."


    Mi Mi fainted, almost vomiting blood, and felt a headache again. This guy was asking for money...


    I''m going, what are you doing too? Unfortunately, I thought you wanted to establish a friendly relationship with me.


    Da Mi Mi was hurt, but looking at Wang Zheng''s pure smile, she couldn''t get upset. Why is this person so spicy?


    In desperation, she had to withdraw her hand and put one hundred and twenty yuan directly into Wang Zheng''s hand from her purse.


    When I came, I even snorted. I didn''t know if I was angry, or I was talking about magic: "This matter is endless!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 20： Wang Zheng’s aura, the assistant director scares urine

    On the crew set.


    As soon as Wang Zheng entered the set, a deputy director walked over and said dissatisfiedly: "Wang Zheng, where did you go? I have been looking for you for a long time and no one is seen."


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about his dissatisfaction, he just glanced at the other side lightly and walked towards the dressing room.


    "What''s your attitude?" When the director saw Wang Zheng and left without saying a word, he suddenly felt a little bit of face.


    However, he came late in the morning and did not see Wang Zheng beating Zhao Kai. In addition, he was used to swearing at others. Seeing Wang Zheng''s attitude, he was immediately annoyed and shouted directly: "I and you Talking, do you hear?"


    The sound of the roar was not small, some crew members around heard all of it, and immediately cast their eyes one by one.


    Some people couldn''t help but twitched when they saw this. They saw Wang Zheng beating Zhao Kai in the morning. Knowing that this guy had a good temper, and worried that something might happen again, they immediately went to find Xuexue and Director Wu.


    Of course, there are also people who gloat in misfortune, such as the four-line artist Xiang Zhuo.


    When he saw this scene, the corner of his mouth was curved, but he didn''t mean to go up. He wanted to see the situation first before deciding whether to help the director suppress Wang Zheng.


    But the next second, a scene that no one expected appeared.


    Wang Zheng stopped and half turned around, staring at the director with cold eyes.


    After seeing the look in his eyes, the director felt an inexplicable chill spreading from the bottom of his heart, and he was abruptly frightened when he was about to continue speaking.


    Originally, after Wang Zheng ate the charm biscuit that could increase his temperament yesterday, he had an extremely cold and handsome temperament all over his body.


    In addition, now he has reached the strength of a first-class master of national arts, and without repression and deliberate control, he instantly expanded his aura several times!


    Moreover, Wang Zheng was only aiming at the director alone, and when the aura was full, the deputy director suddenly fell to the ground with fright, and did not dare to look at Wang Zheng again.


    Feeling the strange gazes from the people around him, the deputy director felt very shameless, but from the bottom of his heart, he dared not make any more emotions with Wang Zheng, and quickly got up from the ground.


    Compared to him, Wang Zheng is a little disappointed. Why did Nima fall? You should just kneel down directly, so that I can look high!


    Just thinking about it, the director gave him a ghostly look.


    The eyes of the two intersect again.


    "thump!"


    The assistant director really knelt this time, he didn''t know what was going on, he just felt flustered and his legs were soft, so he knelt firmly.


    The people around were all dumbfounded, their eyes widened, and they looked at the director in amazement.


    In their opinion, this director is a bit neurotic. It''s fine if Wang Zheng glanced at him and sat paralyzed on the ground. You are kneeling now. What do you mean? And still kneeling so steady?


    Even Xuexue and Director Wu, who came here after hearing the news, looked dumbfounded?


    What kind of situation is this?


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the director anymore. After regaining his aura, he walked into the dressing room with the eyes of a crowd of people looking at the gods.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng walked out wearing a costume.


    The surrounding crew and several actors all cast their sights.


    And when they saw Wang Zheng''s dress up, most of them thought it was pretty good. Both the image and the temperament were very close to the characters in the script.


    At first, some people who didn''t understand why Xuexue and Director Wu had to find a newcomer like Wang Zheng to play the big villain, they didn''t say anything at this moment. They really couldn''t find anything to refute.


    Among them, there are even non-girl staff, looking at Wang Zheng, which is full of splendor.


    And the most exciting thing is, of course, that the Tangtang beauty is Tangtang. She is playing a rival role with Wang Zheng. Although the plots are not many, they are all important and very close.


    In addition, she already had a lot of affection for Wang Zheng, and she was naturally a little excited.


    Some people are in a good mood, and of course some people are in a bad mood.


    For example, Xiang Zhuo and the deputy director.


    The former is full of jealousy in the eyes of Wang Zheng. Why do you, who did not even make the fourth-tier artist list, play a better role than me? Why are the girls around you staring at you? Why?


    At this moment, Xiang Zhuo clenched his fist, and the envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart became stronger.


    As for the director?


    This guy has not dared to show his face anymore, but shrinks in the crowd. Although he hates Wang Zheng for making him embarrassed today, but in the same way, Wang Zheng has created a certain psychological shadow on him. Wouldn''t it be even less faceless to kneel again?


    Wang Zheng looked at the various gazes cast by the people around him, smiled slightly, and walked towards Director Wu: "I''m sorry, Director Wu, I was delayed a while ago. Did it affect the shooting?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Director Wu waved his hand indifferently, seeing that he admired Wang Zheng and didn''t blame anything.


    But when he turned around, he immediately changed his face and pointed at the crowd of onlookers: "What do you watch one by one? Don''t hurry up to work? Don¡¯t know if this will affect the progress of the movie? You know we have limited time. Now every minute is very important"


    Hearing this, everyone fainted.


    I''m going, your face is changing too fast, right? You just told Wang Zheng that there was no impact, why did we change again in our turn? Is the gap between this person too big?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 21： Sugar trouble

    Although there were some things that made the atmosphere a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, the staff in the crew were all professional, as were the actors, and the shooting quickly became formal and smooth.


    During the period, the number of NG appearances was relatively small. It is worth noting that Wang Zheng and Tangtang did not have a NG in the successive scenes. The two are like partners who have cooperated for many years. Very good.


    This also made Xuexue and Director Wu secretly nodded, thinking that Wang Zheng was a good talent, and Tangtang was also remembered by them. Both of them were thinking about each other. When there is a drama in the future, they will first come to audition.


    In a blink of an eye, it was three o''clock in the afternoon. Because of the good cooperation between Wang Zheng and Tangtang, they all filmed the scenes originally planned for the next two or three days. They can also take a good rest in the past few days.


    After the two changed their clothes and said goodbye to the people in the crew, they left together.


    "Where do you live?" Tangtang sat on the electric scooter and drove very slowly, turning his head to look at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zhengxin said, why are you asking this? Do you want to go to my house to play, and then we will have a fun exercise? But he said: "It''s pretty close here." Then he told Tangtang about his current residential area.


    After Tangtang heard this, he let out a whisper: "It''s so coincidental that the house I rented is near your community. Come up, I''ll take you a ride."


    When a beautiful woman made such a request, she naturally couldn''t refuse dripping as a man, so Wang Zheng was not polite, and smiled and sat in the back seat of the electric car.


    At this time, Wang Zheng couldn''t rely on it anymore, and got out of the car, but he just wanted to speak and then tease Tangtang, a very untimely voice suddenly sounded from the side: "I finally caught you."


    Hearing this voice, Wang Zheng turned his head with a puzzled look, and saw that the speaker was a middle-aged aunt who was as fat as a pig.


    Although this aunt is fat, she is wearing extremely luxurious, all world-famous brands, especially the bag hanging on her wrist, which is a limited edition.


    At her feet, there is a Doberman with a golden chain around her neck. Seeing the luster, it seems to be still gold, but I don''t know if it is gilded.


    In short, this fat woman gave Wang Zheng the first impression of a harsh rich woman.


    Why say harsh?


    The reason is simple, because the fat woman''s gaze at this time has been staring at Tangtang. Apart from the harsh gaze, Wang Zheng really can''t find any other emotions.


    Obviously, this woman came for Tangtang.


    At this time, Tangtang lowered her head and saw the expression on her face, as if she didn''t want to face the fat woman.


    "Do you think I can''t recognize you with your head down?" The fat woman Jian Tangtang looked like, and the corner of her mouth was lifted, and she sneered: "Tang Tang, I tell you, I don''t care if you are filming or not. In short, you quickly rent me the house you owe me, otherwise not only will the deposit not be returned to you, I will also change the lock, and don¡¯t want all of your things."


    Tang Tang Qiao''s face was a little bitter, and said weakly: "I...I am a little short of money, can you wait for me a few more days? I will be able to get the money in a few days."


    The fat woman snorted coldly: "Don''t tell me anything for a few days! I tell you, if you don''t pay the rent today, I will let the dog bite now. Believe it or not?"


    With that said, she deliberately loosened the dog chain.


    The Doberman was very cooperative and suddenly rushed up a few steps, trying to intimidate Tangtang.


    Tang Candy was frightened, her pretty face turned white, and she subconsciously grabbed Wang Zheng''s arm.


    Wang Zheng patted her little hand and smiled gently, giving Tangtang a lot of security.


    But when he turned his head to look at the fat woman, his face was already cold: "What are you shouting? If you have a kind, let the dog try! You let it die, do you believe it?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 22： You call another try?

    You let it go and you die!


    This sentence doesn''t sound like a deterrent.


    But stopping in the ears of the obese woman made her feel a kind of inexplicable fear.


    How this kind of fear appeared, she was an ordinary person who had not studied martial arts naturally, so she could still feel the oppression that Wang Zheng gave her!


    The one who reacted the most was actually the Doberman.


    Dogs are different from humans. Their senses and acuity are stronger than most humans. When Wang Zheng said that moment, the aura produced made him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    Suddenly he shrank his head in fright, clipped his tail, and made an acknowledgment appearance.


    When the obese woman saw her pet dog, her face turned ugly.


    In the past, when she intimidated others, as long as she moved the Doberman to one side, basically everything could be done. What happened today? Someone just made a ruthless remark. Are you so scared?


    The more I think about it, the more annoyed the fat woman becomes.


    "What? You want to support her, don''t you?" The fat woman put one fat hand on her hips, and the other fat finger pointed Tangtang, and said proudly.


    She thinks she is on the right side, after all Tangtang owes her the rent, so even though she was frightened by Wang Zheng just now, she is now again arrogant!


    However, what greeted her was a slap!


    When Wang Zheng flicked his right hand, there was a crisp sound, and a bright red palm print appeared on the fat woman''s face.


    "You clean my mouth and try again?" Wang Zheng said blankly.


    "You..." The fat woman was clutching her left cheek, which had already begun to swell, and felt her lungs explode. She didn''t expect this seemingly handsome young man to actually dare to beat herself? Suddenly he was a little speechless.


    After a while, she gritted her teeth and nodded and said: "Okay, you are very good, you dare to hit me, do you know who the old lady is? Believe it or not, just call dozens of people? "


    "Cut, you scare someone, if you have a kind, you can hit me, I promise, even if you can call someone, I can beat you before the group of people come, even if your dog doesn''t recognize you. "Wang Zheng sneered, his face full of disdain: "Do you want to try?"


    Upon hearing this, the fat woman ceased to say a word. She was just about to take out her hand and froze there, and her feet moved back quickly, for fear that Wang Zheng would really hit him.


    Wang Zheng ignored the fat woman, but turned to look at Tangtang, who was already looking silly, "How much rent do you owe her?"


    Tangtang also didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would really hit the fat woman before, and he was stunned for a while. At this time, he heard Wang Zheng''s words, and he reacted, "One, ten thousand..."


    "Ten thousand?" Wang Zheng frowned slightly. Although he had some money, he really didn''t have ten thousand.


    But he can''t help it, because he knows that there is a black boxing place nearby, and believes that with his current strength, if he wants to earn 10,000 yuan, isn''t it easy and happy?


    With this idea, he was not prepared to procrastinate. He helped Tangtang settle the rent owed before he said: "You go back and pack your things first. I''ll pick up the money and deliver it later. Remember to send me your address. "


    While on the set, Wang Zheng exchanged mobile phones with Tangtang and also added WeChat friends.


    Tangtang nodded after hearing the words. She also knew that no matter what, she would definitely move out today.


    And she didn¡¯t blame Wang Zheng for hitting the fat woman. After all, he was helping herself, and she also thought that Wang Zheng¡¯s slap and fan was so beautiful. Although she was a bit embarrassed before, she also shouted "Okay." "!


    But when she thought of going back to pack things, she was a little worried again.


    Although the fat woman was shocked by Wang Zheng, it was obvious that she was not convinced, and would definitely prevent herself from packing things up, and even destroy something.


    As if guessing what Tangtang was thinking, Wang Zheng''s mouth turned up and he showed a wicked smile at the fat woman: "If she wants to make trouble or prevent you from packing things, I will beat her when I come back. Anyway, the house is her. Yes, I don¡¯t believe she will keep hiding without showing up!"


    It sounds like a rascal, but it still works for the fat woman.


    The other party did have that idea, thinking that when Wang Zheng went to withdraw the money, he wouldn''t let Tangtang clean up, and even wanted to teach Tangtang to vent his anger.


    But Wang Zheng''s words frightened her, and she immediately dispelled the idea, just sullenly, staring at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng ignored her at all. After giving Tangtang a few more words, he rode her lamb towards the black boxing place.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 23： Underground arena

    Wang Zheng drove the little sheep, and after crossing the roads, he came to a quaint and quaint tea house decorated in appearance.


    And underneath this seemingly ordinary teahouse, there is an underground arena for black boxing!


    As for why Wang Zheng knew this?


    In fact, there was a time when he saw a lot of people wearing bunting clothes blatantly distributing flyers in Hengdian...


    This may seem ridiculous, but when you think about it, it''s actually not surprising at all. Can people who can open an underground arena have an ordinary background?


    Of course, Wang Zheng has no interest in who the boss behind this underground arena is, or how many bosses there are, he just wants to make quick money.


    After stopping the little sheep, Wang Zheng took out another Garfield mask and put it on, before he stepped into the teahouse.


    The reason for this is mainly because the people in this underground arena generally wear masks. And this Garfield mask was also bought at a small stall halfway down the road.


    As for why you choose Garfield?


    The main reason was that he suddenly remembered a movie of the former star master, and he chose this mask because he was in the mood of mischief.


    The inside of the teahouse seems very ordinary, but if you look closely, you can still find that some of the shop assistants are all practiced.


    At this moment, a man of medium stature came over and asked with a smile, "Excuse me, are you here to punch?"


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng nodded without being wordy.


    The man was not surprised by Wang Zheng''s attitude. He had a lot of swordsmanship with this character. He just nodded and said, "Please follow me."


    Wang Zheng still didn''t speak, and followed the man in one direction.


    Soon, the two came to an elevator, the man stopped, and then from the cabinet on the side, took out a black card with the number 77 on it, "This is your number, please keep it."


    With that, he pressed the elevator button.


    Soon, the elevator door opened, and Wang Zheng took the card and walked directly in.


    The elevator descended slowly, and stopped after ten seconds. As soon as the door opened, a loud noise came over.


    Wang Zheng walked out of the elevator and looked around. He saw that there was a lot of space here, and there were several octagonal iron cages in the middle. They were quite professional.


    And those octagonal iron cages were full of people, and at first glance there were at least thousands of people.


    "It seems that this place is really hot. It''s still daytime. If it''s night, it will be even hotter, right?"


    Thinking about this in his mind, Wang Zheng looked around again and walked towards a sister who was sitting at a desk not far away.


    The girl also wore a mask on her face. Seeing Wang Zheng coming over, she immediately stood up, first showing a professional smile, and then bending down slightly, revealing the professional line: "Mr. Okay, you can just call me Xiaojia. From your appearance, it should be the first time you come here to fight? Are you going to compete?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng said.


    "Then please give your number plate and I will register it for you." Xiao Jia smiled slightly.


    Wang Zheng handed the number plate to the opponent, and then asked: "How much is your usual win?"


    Xiao Jia knew that he was here for the first time, and he was not surprised when he heard the words. He still kept smiling and introduced: "Sir, this is the case. We are here in a ring game. We won a prize of 2000 yuan and won prizes in a row. Doubled and capped in ten games."


    "But there is no requirement that it must be completed in one day. And every boxer who has won ten consecutive victories can directly enter the Super Boxing Championship once a quarter, and the prize money will be raised to a minimum of 100,000 yuan."


    Having said this, she winked at Wang Zheng playfully, and said, "In addition to this reward, you can also bet on yourself. There is no limit to capping."


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he was a little speechless. This win was only 2000. It seems that he won''t make money without winning consecutively, but fortunately he can bet, so at least he has motivation.


    As for the Super Boxing Championship? Looks good too! Win a few games to get Tangtang''s money, and wait for the rest to play a few games when you have time to make a ten-game winning streak!


    At this point, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and said directly: "Okay, you can arrange for me. I am going to play three or four games first, but every time I win the prize, you directly bet for me to win. is this OK?"


    Xiao Jia was taken aback for a moment, and she looked at Wang Zheng in a bit of surprise.


    It''s not because he was surprised by Wang Zheng''s betting request, but because Wang Zheng meant that it seemed that these three or four games must be won?


    Is he so confident?


    With a puzzled mentality, Xiao Jia asked: "Sir, this request you made is okay, but do you really want to do it? You know if you lose later, the reward you won may be gone."


    "Of course I''m sure, so be it." Wang Zheng said with a shrug.


    "Then... OK." Xiao Jia was a little speechless, and Xin said that you are too confident, right?


    Then, she started typing a piece of information on the computer, and then looked up and asked: "Sir, please say a code, so I can help you complete the information."


    "Just call it the King of Destruction." The corners of Wang Zheng''s mouth hidden under Garfield''s mask turned up slightly, and the mischief in his heart became stronger.


    "Okay..." Xiao Jia was a little speechless again, the name of the King of Destruction sounded okay, at least not bad, but the code name matched the Garfield''s mask, and she didn''t think it matched...


    In terms of professionalism, she helped Wang Zheng complete the information, and then pointed to a large screen in the distance and said: "Mr. Destruction King, I have already fixed it for you. Which venue will end in the next game? The code names of the players will be displayed immediately."


    "Okay, I understand." Wang Zheng nodded slightly, and then walked towards the court. He wanted to see the level of the people here first. I wonder if he can see a master who knows national arts?


    However, he was a little disappointed by the result. None of the people on the field were able to understand the national arts, and at the same time they were a little lucky. If you meet someone who knows the national arts, it is estimated that it will be very troublesome. Sugar is still waiting for him.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Zheng finally waited for his code name to appear on the big screen.


    The seventh ring, the vanguard VS the king of destruction!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 24： One trick to get it done, easy and enjoyable

    Vanishing Vanguard VS Destruction King!


    After some spectators who came to participate in gambling saw the names displayed on the big screen, most of them burst into cheers.


    Of course, these cheers are not for the king of destruction, but for the vanguard.


    Because the Floating Vanguard has won nine games in a row in the past few days, now as long as he wins one more game, he can get the ticket to the Super Boxing Championship.


    As for the King of Destruction, no one is optimistic about him, and many people even turned on the Tucao mode.


    "The King of Destruction? Ha, what kind of name is this? It''s very common."


    "That''s right, do you think that you can defeat Drifting with this name? I think this is specifically for bringing the face to beat?"


    "Hahaha, I think so too, what the king of destruction, I think it''s mostly a paper tiger."


    "Yes, that''s right, I am optimistic about Floating Vanguard. His nine consecutive victories broke the bones of others every time. I like that style. I like him!"


    "I''m optimistic about him too, blast the king of destruction!"


    "Blast the king of destruction!"


    "Blast the king of destruction!"


    ...


    For a while, I didn''t know who started it, and the atmosphere on the scene was immediately awakened. Everyone was shouting to blast the king of destruction!


    When the clamor of the crowd reached its highest point, Wang Zheng finally entered the octagonal cage.


    When the clamoring group saw the mask Wang Zheng was wearing, they all fainted.


    Garfield?


    I''m going, did you make a mistake?


    Wearing a Garfield hood to hit the black punch? Why does this style of painting look so happy?


    Not to mention this group of people, even the Wandering Vanguard, who entered the octagonal cage at the same time, was dizzy after seeing Garfield''s mask. Then he said: "Hey, are you here to tease? Are you sure you are here to punch?"


    "Nonsense, why should I come in without punching?" Wang Zheng curled his lips impatiently. Tangtang didn''t know how it was done, he had to go back quickly.


    So he raised his **** provocatively, and hooked at the Floating Pioneer: "Hurry up, I have to hit another one after I beat you, don''t talk nonsense with me."


    "You are very arrogant." Floating Pioneer laughed angrily. His face was wearing a mask of a Western devil. With this laughter, it seemed a bit oozing: "I will not break your finger today, I am grandson!"


    Wang Zheng frowned. Why is this guy so wordy? He said unhappily, "I said don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start the fight, grandson!"


    "Sullen!" Floating Vanguard yelled, and without waiting for the referee on the side to start shouting, he dashed towards Wang Zheng.


    The referee is speechless, when I set it up? However, he didn''t bother to care about it, and took a few steps back, trying to make room for Wang Zheng and the others.


    Compared with this referee, the audience outside the octagonal cage is extremely excited, because they see the Floating Vanguard go crazy, which means that they can see the explosive scene of broken bones again.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    He only heard a "crack" sound from the broken wave of bones, but the injured person was not Wang Zheng, but the vanishing pioneer.


    It turned out that Wandering Vanguard wanted to rush straight up, relying on his rich experience in mixed martial arts, wanted to get Wang Zheng to the ground first, and then use the cross to break his arm.


    But the result was terrible, and Wang Zheng never gave him a chance.


    When the Floating Vanguard had just rushed in front of him and was about to bend down and hug Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng did not make any extra moves, only a hand knife slashed on the opponent''s shoulder blade.


    Wang Zhengkong had internal strength, but he hadn''t learned any tricks, but this didn''t prevent him from making moves. It was just a seemingly ordinary hand knife, which smashed the shoulder blades of the Wandering Vanguard.


    Wandering Pioneer suddenly let out a scream, and the whole person lost his balance and fell to the ground, turning around in pain, screaming.


    The audience outside the octagonal cage is stupid, and the referee is also stupid.


    Fuck, this battle ended too soon, right? This guy, the King of Destruction, is so powerful, it ended with just a hand knife?


    At this moment, everyone''s heads were a little confused.


    But this situation did not last long, and the audience soon burst into cheers and roars.


    Originally, they thought that Vanishing Vanguard was the most brutal fighter, but now, seeing Wang Zheng''s shot, they really understand what is called the King of Destruction!


    "The King of Destruction! The King of Destruction!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged fat man in the crowd yelled.


    Immediately afterwards, more people began to shout.


    "The King of Destruction!"


    "The King of Destruction!"


    "The King of Destruction!"


    ...


    The shouts were louder than ever, and immediately attracted the attention of the audience who were watching the fight in the other octagonal cages.


    At the same time, in a very luxuriously decorated room, two middle-aged people looked at the outside movement displayed on the big screen in front of them, and their faces showed unexpected expressions.


    And one of the middle-aged men, who looked somewhat lunar, looked a little gloomy as he stared at the picture broadcasted back in the octagonal cage No.7.


    Another man in a suit sitting next to him laughed after seeing the man¡¯s face, and patted the other person¡¯s shoulder hard: "Boss Xu, the fighters you trained are not bad at all, so quickly Was killed."


    "Lao Li, that the King of Destruction is yours?" Boss Xu glanced at the other side diagonally.


    Old Li shrugged: "Ha, I think, it''s a pity, no. Otherwise I can make more money."


    "Oh, then I can rest assured." Boss Xu suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t worry?" Old Li was a little confused.


    Boss Xu raised his chin with a weird smile, and said, "Look at the next game. Who is the opponent of the King of Destruction?"


    Hearing this, Lao Li suddenly had a bad feeling, and then quickly turned his gaze to another screen, his face was a bit ugly, because the system has already selected the player for the next match against the King of Destruction, and it is him. A person cultivated.


    The next game, the King of Destruction VS Muscle Man!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 25： Can punching be like this?

    With the first victory, the popularity of the King of Destruction in the audience suddenly soared.


    And Wang Zheng was also a little excited.


    It wasn''t because he had won or won a prize of 2,000 yuan, but because he suddenly discovered that with the applause of those people, the prestige points of the Ten Thousand Realms game system were continuously rising.


    100¡­¡­


    150¡­¡­


    300¡­¡­


    500¡­¡­


    In just a few seconds, the prestige points soared by more than 500 points.


    This was unexpected by Wang Zheng, and he also discovered the rules of prestige points.


    It seems that as long as it is what you do, whether you show up or not, as long as you can get praise or recognition from others, your reputation will soar.


    Thinking of this, the corners of Wang Zheng''s mouth curled up slightly.


    At the same time, his next opponent Muscleman also played.


    This opponent is different from the previous one. This guy is tall, nearly two meters tall, and his muscles are extremely developed, and each piece is full of power.


    If you change to someone else, you may be fooled by the appearance of this fleshy person. But Wang Zheng will never!


    This kind of big body looks really powerful and resistant, but on the contrary, the speed has been reduced a lot. This is a fatal flaw!


    But Wang Zheng is different, more than strength? Brother has internal strength! Afraid of being a hairy? Torture you to death in minutes!


    Than speed? Play with you!


    Than fight? You have to be able to beat me!


    If the muscular man is always the same, he will definitely sneer when he sees a figure like Wang Zheng, but today is different, today is different.


    He also saw the previous duel between Wang Zheng and Floating Vanguard. He could slash someone''s scapula with a single stroke. Although he could do this, it was under special circumstances and had to be prepared. Just next.


    But this guy called the King of Destruction had no extra preparations at all, relying on instantaneous explosive power, which also made him extremely afraid of boxers for the first time.


    Of course, he is a man, and he will not admit counsel. He immediately turned out of a menacing look, stepped up to Wang Zheng, condescendingly looked at Wang Zheng who was a head shorter than him, and said coldly: " I don''t care who you are, I will never keep my hand, I will beat you up!"


    These remarks are actually quite normal. Generally, people who play the game will put down a few ruthless remarks.


    It''s just that when he said this, he didn''t have much confidence.


    Wang Zheng was also aware of this, and immediately ticked the corner of his mouth, "Hit me? All right, let''s try to see who can''t stand up!"


    Hearing this, the muscles on the fleshy man''s face twitched slightly, but he quickly concealed the past, and then turned his head to look at the referee, indicating that he could start.


    Seeing this, the referee immediately played the starting order.


    Almost at the moment when the referee''s hand fell, the fleshy man suddenly moved.


    I saw his arm suddenly lifted, and then violently waved inward.


    He stood relatively close to Wang Zheng, coupled with his tall and long hands, with a wave of these arms, they merged like a giant crab''s tongs!


    If an ordinary person is caught in this way, even if he is not seriously injured, at least he will not be able to relieve his breath in a short time!


    This is also one of the signature killers of the muscle man!


    But in the face of this seemingly fierce trick, Wang Zheng did not dodge or hide. Instead, he folded his hands in front of him, and he directly caught the arms waved by the fleshy man!


    what?


    The muscular man was surprised.


    The audience outside was also surprised.


    The two middle-aged people in the luxurious room also looked surprised.


    No one thought that Wang Zheng would use this method to resolve the tricks of the fleshy.


    You must know that the power of the muscle man is super strong, plus this is originally his trick, and the strength is to be stronger than other boxers.


    However, this trick was so easily resolved, but the King of Destruction seemed to have nothing at all, and instead grabbed the two arms firmly!


    The muscle man was really shocked at this time. Not only did his tricks fail, but he also found that he could not withdraw his hand?


    The muscular man didn''t believe in evil, took a strong breath, and began to exert force.


    But everything was in vain. Blue veins burst on his forehead, and his face was a little flushed. Obviously he had used all his strength, but still couldn''t withdraw his hand.


    Why is this guy so strong? Why is this happening? How could his body shape have such a strong power?


    Just when the muscle man was shocked, Wang Zheng''s indifferent voice, with a trace of disdain, came out from under the Garfield''s mask: "You only have this strength? Didn''t you say that you want to beat me? I''m so disappointed. what!"


    "You..." The fleshy man heard this, his face turned red and white, and he felt insulted.


    However, before he could say the following, he suddenly felt a surge of power.


    Then, he felt his body lighten, and his whole body was vacated.


    what happened?


    At this moment, the fleshy man''s head was blank, and he didn''t react at all.


    But he didn''t have a chance to react, because the next moment, he felt that he fell heavily on the floor of the octagonal cage, making a loud "bang".


    It turned out that Wang Zheng directly used the strength of his arms to pull the fleshy man up and hit the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the audience outside burst into applause.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t let go after he fell the fleshy man, and he didn''t seem to mean to stop. With force with both hands, he rounded the fleshy man again and fell heavily to the floor.


    Then... again, again...


    This picture is like in the Avengers, the Hulk smashed Loki. After being thrown seven or eight times, the fleshy man passed out.


    The audience outside the venue was completely silly, and at the same time fell into a silent silence, it seemed that they couldn''t even hear a little breathing!


    Is it still possible?


    Can punching be like this?


    Damn it, this is better than breaking a bone!


    In the next instant, the audience detonated again, shouting the "King of Destruction" slogans one after another throughout the underground arena.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 26： Remaining tropical country

    After Wang Zheng used violence to control violence, after easily defeating the fleshy man, the voice of prosperity rose to the extreme.


    Some people who didn''t pay attention in the first place had gathered to watch them before, and they all joined the shout at this moment.


    This battle continued for more than a minute before it gradually subsided.


    The referee in the octagonal cage stepped forward and announced: "In this game, the King of Destruction wins."


    As he said, he turned his head and signaled the staff outside to come in and lift the muscle man who had passed out. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the screen that showed the next duel, and said loudly: "Next, King of Destruction VS Park Zhijian"


    Seeing the message on the screen, the next moment, the audience shouted again.


    It''s just that this time, instead of shouting the code name of the King of Destruction, he shouted "Blast the Southern Kingdom".


    Southland?


    Wang Zheng was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head and glanced at the screen. When he saw the name of Park Zhijian, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing a playful smile.


    This name tells you that he is from the southern country!


    And that guy still uses his real name directly, is this a provocation?


    Although this parallel world is a different world from his original earth, it is generally the same. The relationship between the East and the southern countries in this world is not very good. Except for some fans who like Korean stars, most of them Asians hate the South!


    This is what you asked for. If you don¡¯t beat you today, people in your southern country won¡¯t recognize you, so just read my last name upside down!


    Uh, okay, forgive this guy''s spicy character, he completely forgot his surname is the king!


    Just as the audience chanted "explode Nanguo", Nanguo Park Zhijian finally appeared.


    Hearing the shouts around him, the corner of his mouth showed a touch of disdain, as if he hadn''t paid attention to this group of people at all.


    However, when his gaze turned to Wang Zheng, who was wearing Garfield''s headgear, there was also a deep fear in the depths of his eyes.


    He also watched the previous two games. Although he is very arrogant and thinks he is very strong, after all, he has the strength of Taekwondo black belt 7th.


    But Wang Zheng''s previous fights completely subverted his expectations. Why is there such a strong perversion in the East? How is this game still played?


    Park Zhijian flinched in his heart, but when he thought of his arrival in this underground arena, he let go of the declaration "Taekwondo is the best in the world". Now that he surrenders directly, wouldn''t it be the laughing stock of others? It is estimated that people will be scolded to death after returning home.


    For a time, Park Zhijian was full of entanglements.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng said faintly, "I will let you hit you with two hands and only my feet."


    what?


    Hearing this, everyone present was very surprised.


    Everyone could see before, how powerful is the King of Destruction, but you don''t use your hands? Then your advantage is gone, even if your foot strength is also great, can it be more flexible and changeable than someone who practices taekwondo?


    Park Zhijian thought the same way, his face was astonished, but immediately, he sneered.


    what is this? Provocative or self-defeating? Really consider taekwondo a weak scum?


    So he nodded, sneered again and again, and said in a harsh Eastern language: "Well, since you said that, then I will let you learn about my taekwondo!"


    Wang Zheng didn''t speak any more, but shrugged casually.


    In fact, what he said was not just for provocation, but he was afraid that this southern country would directly choose to abstain, so how could he beat the opponent? Isn¡¯t it less fun?


    The referee on the field actually hated Nanguo very much. Seeing that this guy didn''t choose to abstain, he secretly shouted hello, and then without procrastination, he announced "start!"


    As the referee''s words fell, Park Zhijian dashed forward directly, facing Wang Zheng''s head with a flying kick!


    This foot, whether it is the posture or the sense of strength, is extremely perfect, even if someone who hates southern countries meets, they can''t help but feel that this foot looks very beautiful!


    But the next moment, the style of painting changed!


    Just when Pu Zhijian''s kick was about to hit Wang Zheng, the latter jumped up instantly, then kicked out like lightning, and collided fiercely with the opponent''s foot!


    "Crack!"


    The bone fracture sounded instantly.


    Everyone off the court was shocked to see that Park Zhijian''s right leg, tilted in the opposite direction at ninety degrees, was obviously broken!


    Everyone was stunned.


    Is this okay?


    You can''t blame them for being so surprised. You must know that Wang Zheng jumped backward while the opponent kicked it aggressively.


    But in the end, it was Park Zhijian''s leg that broke?


    In everyone''s eyes, this is simply incredible!


    But this was not over yet. After kicking off Park Zhijian¡¯s leg, Wang Zheng stepped back on the iron cage behind him. His body was like a sharp arrow, and he rushed out in an instant to reach Park Zhijian who was about to land. .


    However, directly Wang Zheng made a graceful spin in the air, and his right knee fell heavily on Park Zhijian''s face, leading him directly to the floor!


    With a "bang", Park Zhijian rolled his eyes and passed out.


    And his originally not very handsome face was also instantly broken under the impact of Wang Zheng''s knees. Not only did his nose collapse, his face also instantly swelled up, and obviously the cheek bones should also be cracked!


    "Winner, King of Destruction!"


    Although the referee on the side looked a little cool, he didn''t forget his role and quickly announced the winner!


    "The King of Destruction!"


    "The King of Destruction!"


    "The King of Destruction!"


    "The King of Destruction!"


    ...


    In an instant, the audience exploded again, and Wang Zheng''s prestige value was also rising steadily. From his first game to the present, only a total of ten minutes, he has earned more than 1,000 points.


    Wang Zheng didn''t mention that he was so happy. This time he came to this underground arena and he did not make a mistake. He kept making money and earning points. Of course, the most important thing was to blow up the face of the southern country!


    If it were not for the wrong occasion, this guy would almost sing "Invincible"!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 27： The first pot of gold, 100,000 yuan

    Within fifteen minutes before and after, Wang Zheng had already ignited the atmosphere of the scene, and his reputation value increased by more than a thousand points.


    Although Wang Zheng still wants to continue fighting to make more money, he still thinks that after counting the time, he should go back to find Tangtang first. The ghost knows that the fat woman will make any moths? He didn''t want Tangtang to be in trouble.


    So instead of waiting for his opponent in the next game to be shown on the big screen again, he directly stopped and said to the referee: "As of today, I have something to do. I have to go back first and come back another day. "


    The referee was stunned, but did not say anything. He saw a lot of this kind of thing. Many people chose to rest after winning a game or two. After all, people are not fighting with iron. There is always a limit. There are even people. Just take a break after one fight. Wang Zheng has been pretty good for three consecutive games.


    And the audience outside the octagonal cage heard that the King of Destruction was not ready to continue, and suddenly felt a little disappointed. The atmosphere was finally brought up, and now they are not playing? This can''t be done well, it makes everyone feel a little painful...


    But you can''t do anything if they don''t hit you. Fortunately, there are many people who can arouse the atmosphere in this place. Soon a few girls wearing masks ran out.


    Wang Zheng didn''t have the time to look at those little girls. He had already returned to the front desk outside and found the little girl.


    Seeing him coming, Xiao Jia suddenly showed a little star of worship in his eyes.


    Before, she also saw the video of the game in the octagonal cage through the computer. At first, she thought that Wang Zheng was very likely to lose in the first game, but who knew he won easily. In the next two games, there were quick battles and quick decisions. It was absolutely cruel and unnecessary.


    Xiao Jia was shocked and completely killed by Wang Zheng''s domineering on the court.


    Looking at Wang Zheng who has already come to face at this moment, I feel a little excited. I seem to be a fan of the King of Destruction. What should I do?


    "First... Sir, you, you are really amazing." Xiao Jia said with a little red face.


    Wang Zheng was stunned for a while, looking at the expression of this sister paper, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. This is as if a buddy has exercised with you. Can you not say that is so fancy?


    Xiao Jia seemed to realize this, he was happier immediately, and smiled a little embarrassedly, and then immediately took out the No. 77 black card belonging to Wang Zheng: "Mr. Destruction King, this is your card, please Collect it, I have also helped you with the betting you requested before. In addition, you have nearly won three games in a row. You have earned a total of 100,000 yuan. There are now 100,000 points in the black card. Do you have a deposit? Points, or directly exchange for cash or transfer?"


    It turns out that the points system is still playing here. Hey, it seems that the boss here is quite profitable. Instead of handing in large sums of cash every day, he can receive a lot of cash instead, and he only needs to pay others points. Okay.


    In just a moment, Wang Zheng wanted to understand the operation method here, and he admired the boss behind the scenes, so dare to do it! It seems that I can''t operate this way without the ability!


    "Cash, give me fifty thousand first." Wang Zheng hesitated and chose cash. He still doesn''t want people to know his identity. Of course it is a little troublesome to transfer money. As for the remaining 50,000? He intends to save it for his next bet.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." Xiao Jia nodded, took the black card and scanned it on an instrument on the table, and then printed out a piece of paper from the printer. The card and the note were handed to Wang Zheng and said: "Sir, with this note, you can directly exchange taxes for 50,000 yuan in cash outside."


    "Thank you." Wang Zheng smiled, and after receiving the black card and the note, he turned around and left.


    Ding.


    The elevator door opened and Wang Zheng returned to the teahouse. A middle-aged man in black outside also cast his gaze, "Hello, is it Mr. Wang of Destruction? Please follow me."


    Seeing him like this, Xiao Jia should have notified him.


    Wang Zheng didn''t say much, nodded slightly, and followed the man in black to a box on the second floor of the teahouse.


    "Mr. King of Destruction, please wait a while. I will withdraw the money. There is a good Longjing tea in the pot. You can drink it slowly." After the black man said politely, he turned and left.


    Wang Zheng had no interest in drinking tea, nor did he pay any attention to it, but waited patiently.


    A few minutes later, the black-clothed man came back with two briefcases in his hands, behind him was a middle-aged man who looked like a lunar calendar.


    This middle-aged man was the boss Xu who was sitting in the luxurious room before and the person in charge of this underground arena.


    Wang Zheng looked at the other person suspiciously, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Boss Xu looked at the Garfield mask that Wang Zheng was wearing for a long time. Then he said: "Introduce myself, I am the person in charge of this casino, Xu Liang, you can also call me Boss Xu."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Wang Zheng is still in a hurry, not interested in talking nonsense with the other party.


    Xu Liang seemed a bit dissatisfied with Wang Zheng¡¯s attitude, but when he thought of the opponent¡¯s strength, he put up with it for a while, and then said: ¡°That¡¯s it. I think you have a good skill. Are you interested in doing it with me? I can give you a salary of 30,000. Of course, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to, I have another request."


    As he said, he took two briefcases from the man in black, pushed one of them to Wang Zheng, and said, "This is the fifty thousand yuan of tax you exchanged today. As for the briefcase in my hand , There is still 200,000 cash, on condition that you can no longer compete as the King of Destruction, how about?"


    Oh, is this afraid of losing money?


    Wang Zheng ticked the corner of his mouth, why didn''t he understand what the other party meant?


    This guy is obviously afraid that his reputation in the underground arena will be too high, which will affect the odds of the handicap!


    Think about it and know that today I have shown such a strong strength. As long as I come to the competition next time, then the vast majority of people will definitely bet on themselves to win, so does this bet on boxing still make sense? It''s strange that the dealer doesn''t lose money!


    "Not interested!" Wang Zheng didn''t even need to think about it, so he refused, and walked towards the door with the briefcase.


    Xu Liang didn''t expect Wang Zheng to show so much face, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Wang Zheng didn''t turn his head back, are you angry? Useful?


    What else can you do with me?


    Hit me? Have you ever played?


    I will come tomorrow, believe it or not?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 28： Tragic big bald head

    After walking out of the teahouse, Wang Zheng strolled around again. After making sure that no one was following, he took off the Garfield headgear on his head.


    Then he threw it into the warehouse interface of the system along with the advanced briefcase containing 50,000 yuan to avoid being recognized when he went back to fetch the lamb.


    This is also a magical function that Wang Zheng discovered last night, which is equivalent to a storage space. As long as there is a place in the warehouse interface, he can store it in whatever it is.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng wandered back to the place where the little sheep was parked, then took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and saw that Tangtang had already sent her address, so he started the little sheep and quickly moved towards the destination. Row.


    at the same time.


    Inside the house rented by Tangtang.


    The fat lady from the landlord also ran, staring at Tangtang who was packing her things tightly, "I tell you, don''t think it''s great if you find a boyfriend. He dares to hit me and he will pay the price. I Just now I called someone to come, as long as the kid dared to come up, he would break his legs and feet."


    Tangtang, who was packing her things, heard the words, the movements on her hands suddenly became stiff, and she pursed her mouth, then turned around abruptly. She, who has always been very sweet, showed anger for the first time: "I owe you. Money, come at me if you have anything, don''t trouble Wang Zheng!"


    "Oh, that stinky boy is called Wang Zheng." The fat woman laughed instead.


    Tangtang''s expression changed. Knowing that he had made a mistake in a hurry, he was a little worried, and quickly took out his cell phone to call Wang Zheng, so that he should never come.


    "You hit it, just hit it casually." But the fat woman didn''t seem to care at all. She sneered leaning against the door and said: "When I scolded you before, the stinky boy hit me. Personality, do you think he will let you stay here alone after receiving the call?"


    Tangtang''s face changed again. Indeed, with Wang Zheng''s character, she would never let herself be here alone.


    How to do? How to do? What if he gets hurt?


    For a while, Tangtang was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng finally came downstairs in the community where Tangtang lived.


    And just as he stopped the little sheep, he saw several people suddenly walk out of that building.


    These people are fierce in appearance and look like a gangster.


    And looking at their goal, it seems to be themselves.


    "Heh, that fat lady is really amazing." Wang Zheng sneered in his heart, already guessing the origin of these people.


    "Are you the one who hit Sister Yan?" A fierce-looking, burly big bald head walked over, tilting his head.


    Wang Zheng cast a glance at the other person, and said with a look insanely like: "You have a problem with your neck? What are you doing with your head tilted? Don''t you think this is very lame? Don''t you know it''s naive?"


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t know that some people who always thought they were very hungry would like to tilt their heads, thinking that this would be very stylish and awesome.


    Hearing this, the big bald head suddenly became angry: "I''ll rub you a little bit, dare to say that Brother Tie is naive, I see you looking for death!"


    With that said, the big bald head suddenly pulled out a water pipe from behind and smashed it against Wang Zheng''s head!


    Wang Zheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he directly caught his hand.


    No, to be precise!


    Yes, he just pinched it with his thumb and index finger!


    The expression on the big bald head''s face suddenly stiffened, and some of the younger brothers who followed him, also stared in amazement.


    Damn it!


    real or fake?


    This guy actually used only **** to pinch the smashed downspout?


    However, his surprise was only just beginning.


    In the next second, they saw Wang Zheng''s wrist turned, and the front end of the pipe fell into a sudden bend by Wang Zheng.


    Big bald head: "..."


    Other gangsters: "..."


    At this moment, all of them were dumbfounded. Is this a human being? Actually bend it directly? I rely on! What kind of character did Sister Yan provoke?


    The big bald head is sweaty at the moment, and he regrets coming here a bit.


    "What did you just say? I''m looking for death?" Wang Zheng said lightly at this time, his words full of sarcasm.


    "No, no, I was joking just now." The big bald head quickly shook his head into a rattle, joking, such a fierce fellow, how dare he deny it?


    "It doesn''t sound like a joke." Wang Zheng laughed playfully.


    "Big brother, I was wrong, sorry, let''s go now, now go." The big bald head jumped his eyelids, instinctively feeling a little bad, and he quickly apologized and was ready to go away.


    It''s a pity that he was just about to retreat with one foot, and was grabbed by Wang Zheng, and he picked it up like a chicken, "Did I let you go?"


    "Brother, what do you want?" The big bald head was about to cry. He has more than two hundred catties, but Wang Zheng lifted him up with one hand. How powerful is this? If you hit him with a punch, you still won''t die?


    "It''s very simple. From now on, you people squatted down and formed a circle for me and started playing black and white matches, guessing that the few people will be slapped by the majority." Wang Zheng said indifferently, "Okay. Let¡¯s start now. If you don¡¯t start, then I will give you a slap in the face."


    Hearing this, the faces of the big bald heads and others all showed a cry of mourning, but Wang Zheng was standing there, none of them wanted to be beaten by him, so after looking at each other a few times, they honestly formed a group. Circle, squatted down and started playing black and white matches.


    Seeing that they were very cooperative, Wang Zheng ignored them. Instead, he took out his mobile phone, logged into WeChat, and sent a voice message to Tangtang: "I''m already downstairs. Come to the balcony and show it to you. An interesting thing."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 29： Make magic

    Tangtang soon received the voice message from Wang Zheng.


    After listening, the expression on her face was a jaw, and then she became a little nervous.


    For nothing else, she worried that Wang Zheng would be severely beaten downstairs by the man called by the fat lady, so she hurried to the balcony and poked her head out.


    The house she rented is on the second floor, and you can see the situation below as long as you look down.


    And when she saw several people below squatting on the ground in a circle, where they played black and white matches, and the losers would be slapped in the face by their companions, she was a little confused.


    In particular, Wang Zheng pointed to a **** whose hair was dyed red at this time and said: "Do you want to eat shit? Is that called a face fan? What are you doing so lightly? Or you have a leg with this bald head?"


    The bitter red hair on his face made him almost crying.


    The big bald head lost the round just now and was about to be slapped, but how dare Hong Mao? That''s his boss! If you really slap it, can you still mess around afterwards?


    It was the big bald head who was also crying, and he hated the red hair in his heart.


    It''s not that he was afraid of being slapped in the face by the red hair, but that Wang Zheng would come to demonstrate, wouldn''t he be slapped in vain?


    Sure enough, sometimes what you are afraid of will come.


    Seeing the red hair, Wang Zheng didn''t dare to do anything, the corner of his mouth turned, and he stepped forward two steps to the big bald head: "It looks good, just pump it like this!"


    Snapped!


    Wang Zheng slapped the big bald face directly, and slammed the opponent directly to the ground, his left cheek suddenly swollen.


    The big bald head was slapped with gold stars and almost passed out.


    But he did not dare to faint, for fear that Wang Zheng would think he pretended to be faint, and then beat himself up again.


    So he shook his head quickly, regardless of the little brother hitting himself, and hurriedly shouted to the red hair: "You are so quick to fight! Are you looking for a fight? You want me to continue to be beaten, right?"


    As he said, he looked at the other brothers on the side, and said fiercely: "Hit, pump hard in my face, come on!"


    Seeing that the boss said so, the younger brothers immediately untied their knots.


    In fact, their little brothers have long felt that this big bald head is hateful, and they usually don''t beat them to scold them. This time they can finally vent the depression that has been held in their hearts.


    Boss, this is your request


    Hong Mao said secretly in his heart, then, gritted his teeth, slapped the big bald face with all his strength.


    Ha, refreshing!


    Hong Mao shouted in his heart, but his face was holding back the pleasure in his heart.


    Seeing this, the other younger brothers were a little eager to try, and quickly slapped their big bald heads one by one!


    The Tangtang on the balcony on the second floor looked silly, his mouth opened wide and his face looked incredible.


    The same surprised face was the fat landlord.


    The fat woman also heard the voice message on the Tangtang phone just now, and followed to the balcony to look down.


    But from this look, she suddenly looked like a duck hit by a sky thunder, standing there in a daze, unable to say a word.


    After a long while, she reacted, and at this moment, the big bald head and others below had played several black and white slap games in succession.


    Seeing this scene, the fat woman''s face finally became completely gloomy, she just let out her throat and shouted: "What are you trash doing? Didn''t you ask you to interrupt that stinky boy''s legs and feet?"


    Hearing that, the big bald heads raised their heads and looked to the balcony on the second floor. Everyone''s face was covered with the word "Jianbi".


    Break that brat''s legs and feet? Dare we?


    That guy can squeeze even the downpipe for a long time. If we don¡¯t squeeze our legs and feet, we should be scented. Where can we dare to make trouble?


    "Old... lady boss, yes, sorry, we are incompetent." The big bald head said weakly with a bitter face.


    "You..." The fat woman still wanted to curse a few more words, but the big bald heads were so embarrassed. She didn''t know what to curse, so she snorted and turned around to go downstairs.


    "Tangtang, come down too." Wang Zheng beckoned to Tangtang with a bewildered look.


    "Ah, good." Tangtang recovered, nodded subconsciously, and turned around to go downstairs.


    Not long after, both women came down.


    Wang Zheng directly ignored the fat woman, walked straight to Tangtang, and asked, "How''s it going? Is it okay?"


    Tangtang knew that he was asking if the fat woman had trouble with him, so he shook his head, and then looked at the big bald head and the others who were still playing with black and white matches: "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Zheng shrugged casually: "Oh, it''s okay."


    After listening to the fat woman on the side, she also roughly guessed the beginning and the end of the matter, and her face suddenly became more ugly.


    I didn''t expect this kid to be so difficult to deal with.


    The fat woman thought to herself that the anger in her heart was getting more and more intense.


    Fortunately, she is not a fool either. The current situation is very obvious. It must be hard to deal with Wang Zheng. It seems that she can only use other methods.


    After being silent for a while, she looked at Wang Zheng and said coldly, "Have you got the money? If you don¡¯t have it, don¡¯t even think about going upstairs today. If you dare to rush, I¡¯ll call the police. I don¡¯t believe you are afraid. police!"


    "Do I need to be afraid?" Wang Zheng curled his lips, then flipped his wrist, like a magic trick, suddenly a stack of banknotes appeared in his hand.


    Tangtang was taken aback.


    The fat woman was taken aback.


    The big bald heads were also taken aback.


    Damn, what''s going on? Magic?


    Wang Zheng just took the money out of the system''s warehouse interface. Of course, if it is a magic, it is not impossible.


    "Take it, it''s a lot of money." Wang Zheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with the fat woman, and directly threw the stack of banknotes on the fat woman''s face.


    Then he looked at Tangtang: "How is it? Are everything packed?"


    Tangtang said: "Cleaning up is done, but... it''s almost night now, I don''t know if there are any extra rooms in the hotel nearby."


    "What kind of hotels are you looking for, move to me first." Wang Zheng laughed.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 30： Free labor

    Tangtang was very happy, and Wang Zheng actually asked her to move over, which made her completely unprepared.


    But in the bottom of her heart, she didn''t resist. After hesitating for a while, she lowered her head and whispered very happily: "Okay, but...I have a lot of things."


    "There''s a lot of stuff? That''s not a problem!" Wang Zheng smiled, then pointed to the big bald heads squatting over there, and said: "Aren''t there some free laborers there? Just let them move!"


    After listening to the big bald head, he sighed sadly. The baby felt bitter. Why is it so unlucky today? The lady boss provokes this guy, why should this baby suffer?


    On the other side, the fat woman who was counting the money, after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, her face instantly sank: "The kid surnamed Wang, don''t be too much, they are old women, why do you instruct them? ?"


    So I took a deep breath, stuffed the stack of ten thousand banknotes into the bag, threw down the sentence "This matter is not over, I will ask you to settle the account", then turned and left.


    "Your mouth is really wicked." Tang Tang glanced at Wang Zheng, saying so, but in those beautiful eyes, there was a smile.


    Obviously, she was very funny for Wang Zheng to leave the fat woman.


    Seeing that the proprietress had left, the bald-headed few people also planned to leave.


    But who knows, Wang Zheng didn''t even think about letting them go: "Want to go?"


    Hearing this, the big bald head who had just stood up helplessly squatted down again, crying with a sad face: "Big brother, we were wrong, we shouldn''t be here today, please let us go?"


    "Okay." Wang Zheng nodded, "I am a very reasonable person. Since you all apologized, I will naturally not embarrass you anymore."


    Hearing that, the big bald heads and the others are like being amnesty, and there is also a smile on the faces that have been hurt and swollen by each other.


    However, Wang Zheng''s next sentence made them want to vomit blood: "I''m so reasonable, should you also give it back? For example, do free labor and help this beauty move and salute?"


    Ugh¡­¡­


    The big bald sighed, he knew it! He knew that Wang Zheng would not let them go so easily


    In order not to be beaten up, in desperation, the big bald head had to admit it again and said to the younger brothers around him: "Let''s move, we can get rid of it sooner."


    The younger brothers nodded quickly, and they were deeply impressed by what the boss said.


    Then, a few people started the moving work, and the efficiency was not much worse than that of the people in the moving company.


    In fact, Tangtang''s salutes are not particularly large, and there is no furniture or the like, just a few boxes of clothes and daily necessities.


    Looking at the big bald-headed people who were moving, Tangtang said with some worry: "You let them move things to your house. It''s not good? Are you afraid that they will trouble you afterwards?"


    "Not afraid." Wang Zheng smiled.


    In fact, he knew very well that the fat woman would definitely not swallow this breath, and would still come to trouble him when the time comes, so sooner or later his residence will still be found, even if he rents an apartment in another place, it is the same. , It might as well let the flow go.


    Furthermore, the fat woman¡¯s husband, the big bald-headed boss, is definitely not simple. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to keep any troubles. He simply told them where he lived and waited for the other person to come to the door and settle the matter in one go. .


    As for the safety of Tangtang?


    That''s not a problem at all. She and herself belong to the same crew. What else can happen when commuting to and from get off work? At this point, Wang Zheng still has some confidence.


    Half an hour later, Da Bald Head and others finally moved all Tangtang''s belongings to the rented house by Wang Zheng.


    Then, under Wang Zheng''s signal, he was finally relieved, and immediately ran away.


    They vowed in their hearts that they would never meet Wang Zheng again, otherwise they would definitely be even harder.


    At this moment, only Wang Zheng and Tangtang were left in the room.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little more subtle.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 31： Open the treasure box again

    In the suite, Wang Zheng and Tangtang looked at each other, and his anger seemed subtle.


    After a while, Tangtang took the lead to withdraw her gaze. She felt that Wang Zheng''s eyes seemed to discharge, causing her small heart to thump and thump continuously, and the rate of flatness was getting higher and higher. She couldn''t bear it.


    So he set his sights on this suite.


    This suite is very good. It has three bedrooms and one living room. The living room is very large and the decoration is also very good. Tangtang has nothing to say: "You live in such a big house?"


    "Of course not. I rented it together, but I rented it first. No one has come to share the other two bedrooms." Wang Zheng smiled slightly and said, "I am the master bedroom. You are the other two bedrooms. Looking at the selection, I will call the landlord again later and ask her to come over and discuss the contract with you."


    "That... how much is the price?" Tangtang asked weakly.


    "Mine is 1500 a month, but mine is the master bedroom. The second bedroom should be cheaper." Wang Zheng said and laughed again: "Don''t worry about the money. If you don''t have enough money, I still have some money here. I¡¯ll help you pay in advance, and it¡¯s fine.


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    When it comes to cooking, Wang Zheng has no talent. He used to eat instant noodles all the time. Now there is a big beautiful girl who wants to cook for him. He is naturally happy, and of course he won''t be polite.


    From now on, my buddies don¡¯t have to worry about food, so they can only make instant noodle man.


    Thinking cheerfully.


    Tangtang soon went out to buy groceries.


    But Wang Zheng was boring and opened the interface of the system.


    He can still remember that after completing the task of rescuing Ren Tingting in the morning, he got some treasure chests and a chance to draw a free lottery, and a random treasure chest (small)


    After hesitating, Wang Zheng planned to come to this draw first.


    So immediately opened the lottery interface.


    "I hope I can get something good!"


    Click, turn on, go!


    The pointer on the roulette immediately began to turn, and then stopped with a "click".


    Ding, congratulations to the host for getting a consumable treasure chest, please open it.


    "Open." Wang Zheng said without hesitation.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and obtaining lucky spring water x1


    "Hey, it''s actually this." Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    He had experienced the effect during this lucky spring time, and it was very good. It was because of this play that Xuexue invited him into the crew to play the male second.


    "Would you like to use it now?" Wang Zheng hesitated, and finally chose to save it first. Maybe it can be used in an emergency in the future.


    So he immediately adjusted the screen to the system warehouse interface, looked at the treasure chests in it, couldn''t help rubbing his hands, and directly chose to open them all.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box and obtaining 100 hacker experience books.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and obtaining the dissolving paste x1 (Note: apply this item on the face while meditating in your heart, you can change your appearance at will, the time limit is 1 hour, and you can use it ten times.)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening a random treasure chest (small) and obtaining a special kind of memory fruit x1 (Note: taking this fruit can open up and tap potential memory and automatically form an unlimited memory palace in your mind)


    ...


    Looking at the three items that were opened, Wang Zheng had a strange look on his face.


    Hacker experience book?


    This seems to be a good thing, maybe it will be useful in the future!


    And dissolving cream?


    Hey, this thing is also good. It can be used in many ways. For example, if you become a big star in the future, you can use it if you are afraid of being recognized on the road and causing some trouble.


    As for the last special kind of memory fruit! This thing is the real good thing, this time it made a lot of money.


    With the fruit of this memory, then not only can I not forget my eyes, memorize lines and things in seconds, but also dig out potential memories!


    That is to say, at any time, I can find many works, movies, songs, variety shows, etc. on the earth that he has about to forget.


    In an instant, Wang Zheng''s whole body became excited.


    Nima¡¯s, I¡¯m going to really rise from today!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 32： Number one in Weibo search, Wang Zhengs beating incident

    After being happy for a while, Wang Zheng immediately ate the hacker''s 100 experience books and the fruit of memory.


    Soon, he felt a lot of information in his mind.


    The first is that there is technology and data programming about hackers, which makes him instantly feel like he has learned network programming for several years, and he feels suddenly enlightened.


    As for what level of hacker he is now? He had no way of knowing this, so he could only find a chance to try it later.


    Of course, the biggest change he felt was that in his mind, it was as if a palace had really appeared. Every time a door was opened, there would be various memories of his past.


    He rummaged carefully and found that some things he didn''t remember when he was a child were actually inside.


    Of course, this kind of memory is also limited, maybe just because of taking a memory fruit, some of the past memories are very vague, only some rough outlines can be remembered.


    In this regard, he is not in a hurry, as long as he draws a few more memory fruits in the future, it should become clear.


    Then, Wang Zheng returned to the main page of the system, looking at the 3,500 reputation value displayed above, slightly stunned.


    Is it up again? And it is still rising!


    Although it is slow, it is indeed rising!


    He remembered very clearly that he had only 1,100 points, and although he had gained a lot of reputation in the underground arena before, it was always not so much.


    Is it because someone deliberately spread the title of "King of Destruction"?


    Thinking about it, it¡¯s really possible. In the underground arena, most of the people are from various crews in Hengdian. Even some directors and stars will participate in gambling, as long as someone has been to the underground arena today. , Then his title of "King of Destruction" will definitely spread


    With these in mind, Wang Zheng will definitely go to the competition tomorrow to play three games and slowly gain popularity and reputation!


    Just thinking, Tangtang is back, and Qiao''s face is full of eagerness.


    Wang Zheng was a little strange, frowning and said: "Why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you say to go shopping? Did you meet that fat lady again? She asked you trouble?"


    "No, it''s not." Tangtang didn''t know what to say for a while, but he looked very anxious.


    "What''s the matter? Sit down and speak slowly." Wang Zheng felt as if things were not easy, so he took her by the hand and sat on the sofa in the living room.


    "When I got off the elevator just now, I flipped through Weibo and saw a message." Tangtang sorted out his thoughts, and then said: "There is an accident with our crew."


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng was in a daze, just about to ask what''s wrong, when the phone rang.


    When I took it out and saw that it was Director Wu calling, Wang Zheng frowned. It seems that something really happened to the crew?


    So I got on the phone: "Hello? Director Wu? What''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Wang, I''m in trouble this time." On the other end of the phone, Director Wu''s voice looked a little dull.


    As expected, Wang Zheng secretly said, "Director Wu, what happened to the crew?"


    On the other end of the phone, Director Wu was silent for a while, and said: "It''s not a sentence or two that can be said clearly, you first look at the first hot search on Weibo."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng replied, then hung up the phone, with a strange look on his face.


    But I took out my laptop, opened the web page, and entered the most popular Weibo platform in the world.


    Tangtang also came over.


    "The violent news, a certain martial arts movie set has a beating, a certain star passed out on the spot and was sent to the hospital!"


    Seeing this title, Wang Zheng also frowned. The first thing he thought of was the crew of "One Sword Dance Bixiao" he was currently in.


    Because for now, there is only one crew making martial arts movies!


    So no matter it is him, everyone else knows who and who it is at a glance.


    As for the beatings? Did a certain star faint and be sent to hospital on the spot?


    Haha, is it the ghost of Zhao Kai?


    Without looking at the content inside, Wang Zheng could roughly guess who made the news.


    Then he clicked in and took a look, and sure enough, that was the matter. The sneer at the corner of his mouth became more and more obvious.


    The general content of Weibo is almost completely inverted, and there is even the intention of deliberately discrediting Xuexue and Director Wu.


    For example, a paragraph of the text reads: A director surnamed Wu and a producer surnamed Lin deliberately wanted to suppress each other because of the rise in fame of a star Roles.


    This paragraph alone can already show that the other party has sinister intentions and wants to deliberately discredit Director Wu and Xuexue and improve his positive image. In this way, even if he can''t immediately attract a lot of support, he can at least win a good reputation!


    For example, this person is not afraid of power and unwilling to compromise. He is a very backbone person!


    As long as this impression appears in many people''s hearts, the wind direction will immediately change, causing a lot of trouble to Xuexue and Director Wu!


    Of course, there are many people who understand this routine, and they will not be easily fooled.


    For example, Xuexue''s studio also immediately responded to Weibo, exploding Zhao Kai''s deliberate intention to increase the salary and some bad behaviors on the set.


    Some people who know Xuexue star, of course believe that she will not do it, and have come forward to support it.


    But the following content can bring a greater wind direction, biased towards the beaten!


    That paragraph is very concise, just two paragraphs: "A certain star went to theory the next morning, but was beaten by an actor surnamed Wang."


    Below, a photo is attached!


    With this photo alone, public opinion reached its peak in an instant. Many people who still believed in Xuexue started cursing in an instant. The Weibo that exposed Zhao Kai''s bad behavior was instantly overwhelmed by abuse, and no one paid any attention.


    When Wang Zheng saw this photo, he immediately smiled. Isn''t that the picture of holding Zhao Kai and throwing him on the ground in the morning?


    Although the appearance of the two people in the photo has been blurred, as long as a familiar person looks at it, he can recognize that the person who was thrown to the ground is Zhao Kai!


    At the bottom of the photo, there was also a small print: According to relevant personnel, the person who beat him was named Wang and had a special relationship with a certain producer!


    Seeing this line of words, Wang Zheng smiled even colder.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 33： Dare to play yin? I will play with you!

    Below Weibo, a series of curses appeared, all cursing Wang Zheng and Xuexue


    "Damn, is there any reason for this? How to suppress the newcomers like this!"


    "That''s right, is there any mistake? I didn''t expect Boss Lin to be such a person, I was a little disappointed."


    "I am also disappointed, Liting Zhao Kai!"


    "Me too, Liting Zhao Kai+1"


    "Liting Zhao Kai +100"


    ...


    Soon, there was a storm of Liting Zhao Kai on Weibo. Looking at the rhythm, it is estimated that most of the navy hired by Zhao Kai!


    When Wang Zheng saw those messages, his face became cold. This is to trample Xuexue to death. Does Spicy Chicken want to step on her to increase her popularity again?


    For Xuexue, Wang Zheng is very grateful, if it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be able to get the position of the second male.


    And he didn''t expect that after Zhao Kai was hit by his own bad luck halo, he would still want to do something, and he would directly target Xuexue!


    He doesn''t know if the bad luck halo will have any effect on Zhao Kai in the future, but he is really angry now!


    Are you playing yin? Very good, buddy will play with you to the end!


    I was thinking about when to try hacking techniques before, but now it seems that the time has come to practice!


    In just a moment, Wang Zheng had already figured out a way!


    "Wang Zheng, what should I do now?" Tangtang said nervously on the side. She knew that not only was the crew and Xuexue troubled this time, Wang Zheng''s troubles would be even greater.


    Because Wang Zheng beat Zhao Kai, and now it¡¯s all those curses, I believe that it won¡¯t take long before Wang Zheng¡¯s message will be released by human flesh, and then...


    Thinking of this, Tangtang looked worried.


    Wang Zheng suddenly became calm, smiled and patted Tangtang on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, you go shopping for groceries first, I''ll go to the crew and be back soon."


    "Huh?" Tangtang was in a daze. He didn''t expect Wang Zheng to actually ask himself to go shopping at this time. How big is his heart?


    "Don''t worry." Wang Zheng patted her on the shoulder again, then put on his coat, took the laptop and went out.


    ...


    After leaving the house, Wang Zheng came to a coffee shop not long afterwards, where he can access the Internet for free, which is very convenient for him.


    Of course, in order not to reveal his identity, before entering the coffee shop, Wang Zheng took out the disguise paste from the treasure chest.


    It was a small box, about the size of women''s cosmetics.


    Opening the lid, Wang Zheng pulled out some ointment from the inside, then smeared a handful of it on his face indiscriminately, thinking of a very ordinary face in his heart.


    Soon, Wang Zheng''s face began to change little by little, and it really turned into the ordinary face he imagined in his heart.


    Using the self-compulsive lens of the mobile phone to see what he is like now, Wang Zheng smiled with satisfaction before he stepped into the coffee shop.


    After ordering a cup of coffee at random, Wang Zheng walked up to the second floor and then came to a corner to connect to the WIFI here.


    After connecting to the Internet, he immediately downloaded some software from the Internet.


    Soon, the installation is complete and everything is ready.


    Wang Zheng broke his fingers, relaxed his body, then opened the web page, searched and entered the previous Weibo, and through some means, successfully found the other party''s IP address.


    Then Wang Zheng opened some software and quickly entered a series of complex codes on the keyboard.


    A few minutes later, Wang Zheng successfully hacked into the computer camera where the IP address was located.


    At this time, what appeared on the screen was the face of Zhao Kai!


    "I knew it was you." Wang Zheng looked at Zhao Kai''s face with a tick at the corner of his mouth, intending to take a look first.


    But then, a scene that stunned him appeared.


    ...


    At the same time, inside a certain hospital.


    Zhao Kai was lying on the hospital bed, looking at the Weibo interface displayed on the laptop in front of him, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, what if you Xuexue is a first-line star? I want to triple the salary and you don¡¯t agree to return my role? When I caught the opportunity this time, wouldn¡¯t I take the opportunity to turn black and white? Don¡¯t you die Stepping on the upper ranks? Even if I can''t log in to the second-tier stars this time, the top ten in the third-tier are probably fine, right?


    The more he thought about Zhao Kai, the more excited he became. He suddenly realized that he was a genius. He could even think of such a way to increase his popularity. For a while, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    However, because he was too smug, his body floated too much, and he accidentally got involved in the injured place, he suddenly felt a burst of unspeakable pain from his egg, and couldn''t help but let out a muffled grunt. Some cold sweat comes.


    It is conceivable how badly he was hurt by his unsuspecting hit on the track that morning.


    And the painful color on his face was quickly replaced by hatred!


    "Wang Zheng, right? I won''t kill you this time, I''ll just eat!" Zhao Kai''s heart was secretly ruthless, and his face was full of hideous colors.


    However, he never noticed that the camera of the laptop in his hand was turned on at this time.


    At this moment, the power of the bad luck halo has been exerted to its limit.


    As a result, the firewall of his laptop temporarily failed, and Wang Zheng could easily hack in.


    At first, Wang Zheng just wanted to see the situation and what Zhao Kai was doing.


    Then look for opportunities to find some black materials of Zhao Kai.


    You know, many celebrities like to store some unreliable people''s things in their computers, such as photos, videos, etc. Wang Zheng just wants to try his luck.


    But he didn''t expect that as soon as he came up, Zhao Kai would tell what Heixuexue said, so Wang Zheng was very witty and immediately recorded the whole process.


    Poor Zhao Kai, didn''t know that he had been hacked into his laptop, let alone that all the words he was talking to had been videotaped. He was still laughing at the hot chickens who were scolding Xuexue and Wang Zheng with him, but he didn''t know if he took advantage of them.


    When he said that, his face was full of sarcasm and ridicule. The appearance of the villain is fully revealed!


    Wang Zheng over there is almost laughing to death, what he wants is this expression and tone!


    Hey, this is a lot of fun!


    Wang Zheng chuckled, and immediately exited the camera invasion. First, he fiddled with the video, and prepared to come back later to see if he could find some black material and report it in one go!


    This time he is going to be more brutal!


    If you dare to play yin, I will play with you, this time I will ruin you!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 34： The tragic Zhao Kai is ruined

    Wang Zheng quickly finished the video and wrote a very vivid post, and then sneaked into Zhao Kai''s computer again, and he really found some black material by him.


    When he saw the black material, Wang Zheng was also severely surprised, boasting that Zhao Kai was a talent, not worse than Teacher Chen, but Zhao Kai''s was more violent.


    After ten minutes of tinkering, Wang Zheng finally got everything done.


    Then I went to the most popular forums in the country, registered some vests, and set the timed release, then turned off the computer, and drank the coffee on the table, and I was stunned.


    Not long after stepping out of the coffee shop, the time limit effect of the dissolving paste disappeared, and Wang Zheng returned to his handsome face. At this moment, the phone ringing also rang again.


    Wang Zheng took a look and saw that Director Wu was calling again, so he put on the phone: "Hello? Director Wu."


    Director Wu said: "Xiao Wang, let me inform you that you don''t come to the crew for the last few days. Now we have many reporters here. Sister Xuexue is socializing with them. It happens that you have no scenes to film these days. Just take a few more days of rest, and when the atmosphere of this matter passes, it will be fine."


    "All right." Wang Zheng didn''t care. Although he could be sure that Zhao Kai was going to die soon, he couldn''t explain it directly. Isn''t that revealing his identity as a hacker? He is not that stupid yet.


    Director Wu didn''t say much when he heard Wang Zheng. He thought he was angry, thinking that he might want to change his role, and suddenly felt a little helpless.


    In fact, although Director Wu is not a big director, he still has a small reputation in the country, and he doesn''t care about the reaction of a person like Wang Zheng who has no reputation.


    But he mistakenly thought that Wang Zheng was Xuexue''s relative. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that Xuexue was very optimistic about Wang Zheng, and even meant to favor him.


    Even now, Xuexue is still helping Wang Zheng to speak good things under the siege of a group of reporters.


    So Director Wu didn''t dare to be careless, and quickly said: "Xiao Wang, don''t be angry, this is for your own good, so as not to affect your future popularity."


    "Director Wu, I''m not angry, I understand." Wang Zheng was a little bit dumbfounded, asking what happened to Director Wu? Talking to me like this? Could it be that he has any special hobbies? Fancy buddies?


    Oh damn


    The more he thinks about this possibility, he has long heard that the entertainment industry is chaotic. There are all kinds of people and all kinds of hobbies are not new. I didn''t expect to be bumped into by myself!


    Director Wu was lying and snatching innocently. At this moment, in Wang Zheng''s heart, he was branded with the impression of a man with a special fetish.


    If you know Wang Zheng thinks so, don''t you know if you will vomit blood?


    Of course Director Wu didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking. He felt relieved when Wang Zheng said this. After a few more polite words with him, he hung up the phone.


    Wang Zheng put away the phone and returned home ten minutes later.


    As soon as the door opened, Tangtang ran over with a little excitement.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng was immediately happy, and the corner of his mouth smirked and said, "Oh, what are you doing so excited to see me coming back? Do you want to hug me? Okay, come on!" With that, the goods opened. Arms.


    Tangtang almost vomited blood. Where did I say I wanted to hug you? Pharaoh, you are so bad!


    Thinking about this, she also cast a big eye on Wang Zheng.


    But then she thought of something, and suddenly laughed: "By the way, the previous Weibo was exposed. It was the **** Zhao Kai who did it. A powerful hacker sneaked into his computer and put him The scenes of how to discredit you and Sister Xuexue are all exposed on video, look at it."


    As she said, she picked up the phone and pointed at the Weibo on the screen, with a smile on Qiao''s face.


    Obviously, she has been following Weibo, worried that Wang Zheng will be affected by this incident.


    The latest Weibo was naturally posted by Wang Zheng on a regular basis before, but he still had to take a symbolic look. He still didn''t want Tangtang to know that he was the hacker.


    In the video, Zhao Kai''s insidious expression and the look of a villain were completely played out.


    The entire video is not long, it is divided into two kinds, but the comments below Weibo are about to burst!


    "Fuck, it turned out that this **** deliberately discredited, but I believed it before."


    "Mom, I said that Sister Xuexue is such a good person, how could she go to suppress others? It turned out that it was all this stuff."


    "It turns out that Zhao Kai is such a person. I really regret scolding Sister Xuexue in the comments before! Now sincerely apologize!"


    "I also apologize."


    "I also apologize +1"


    "I also apologize +100"


    "I also apologize +1000"


    ...


    In less than a few minutes, those who had scolded Xuexue turned back in an instant, all apologizing.


    Of course, there are countless people who turn to call Zhao Kai a beast, and all kinds of words are scolded. There are even people who clamor to go to the hospital to be guarded, as long as Zhao Kai comes out and beats him up.


    This comment soon caused a series of responses.


    Not long after, a Weibo titled "Squatting at the hospital, beating the disabled Zhao Kai registration office" suddenly appeared in the top search list on the homepage, and the number of hits reached an astonishing number!


    Zhao Kai is truly ruined!


    Seeing this Weibo, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face was indescribable.


    Is this too exaggerated? Who made it so wicked? This way can also be the first in the hot search?


    However, good job!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 35： After a turnaround, Wang Zhengs popularity soared

    Tangtang looked a little silly at the latest Weibo that popped up.


    This is also ok?


    Although she also expected that the video exposed by the hacker would arouse a lot of public outrage, it seemed a bit too much, right?


    Of course she didn''t know that Wang Zheng had also posted other posts on other Weibo and forums, and the content of each post was different, all of which exposed Zhao Kai''s black material!


    For example, Zhao Kai has a special habit of male celebrities, not only has indecent photos of him and certain four-line male stars, but also has his own synthetic indecent photos...


    Those composite photos have second-line and third-line artists, even the first-line and a certain super-first-line king.


    That picture, as much violence as possible! It''s blinding many people''s titanium alloy dog ??eyes!


    As we all know, the fans of a superstar superstar are terrifying. How come these fans don¡¯t react when they see their favorite star being made like that?


    Plus the fans of other well-known artists, everyone is angry!


    It is tolerable or unbearable, uncle can bear it, but aunt can not bear it!


    Ever since, fans fry the pot!


    Weibo was also exploded, and all the posts and forums followed closely.


    Zhao Kai is completely finished!


    So, don''t offend anyone who offends Wang Zheng who has given you a bad luck halo. That is really going to be played to death.


    At this time, Zhao Kai has a kind of death heart.


    He stared at the laptop screen blankly, his eyes were blank and his face was pale. He already had a foreboding that he would become a situation where everyone would scream.


    Although, he can call the police to avoid being beaten by those fans when he is discharged from the hospital.


    But what can it be? He is completely unable to mix in the entertainment industry!


    Let alone the entertainment industry, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to go on in other industries...


    "Wang Zheng, you beast! It''s all caused by you"


    Suddenly, Zhao Kai made a violent foul language!


    Although he didn''t know that the hacker was Wang Zheng, he thought that all of this was Wang Zheng''s harm!


    If it wasn''t for Wang Zheng to rob his role, or if it wasn''t for Wang Zheng to beat himself up on the set, would he be in the hospital now? Will I still post that Weibo?


    Therefore, all of this is caused by Wang Zheng


    At this moment, Zhao Kai blamed all his anger on Wang Zheng alone.


    But then, something that made him want to vomit blood happened.


    Suddenly a new Weibo appeared, and the number of clicks and points earned was soaring.


    The content of that Weibo is very simple and direct.


    Since the previous Weibo about the assault incident came out, everyone sympathized with and supported Zhao Kai, so many people have already given Wang Zheng''s information to human flesh.


    But at this moment, the direction of the wind has changed, and that Weibo supports Wang Zheng.


    The picture is still the picture of Wang Zheng throwing Zhao Kai to the ground.


    However, the word assigned next to it has been changed.


    "To support Wang Zheng, you should beat up a villain like Zhao Kai, you must like it!"


    The following replies are all applauded.


    "I also support it, like it!"


    "I also like it! No matter who Wang Zheng is, I am his fan now! Support him to fight Zhao Kai!"


    "Like? Support? Ha ha, it must be!"


    "Yes, it must be! Brothers, stand up! Support Wang Zheng!"


    "Support Wang Zheng+1"


    "Support Wang Zheng+2"


    "Support Wang Zheng +100"


    "Support Wang Zheng+2000"


    ...


    In just a few minutes, the number of likes on this Weibo has reached an astonishing number, and its popularity has soared in an instant, even surpassing the Weibo that called for Zhao Kai to run away.


    Wang Zheng is on fire.


    Zhao Kai vomited blood.


    How could this be? Why are hitters so popular? What''s wrong with this world? Your group of spicy chickens actually support a beater?


    Zhao Kai couldn''t figure it out, but couldn''t figure out why it became like this.


    But just under the excitement, the role of the halo of bad luck began to play again, and a thunder suddenly sounded outside the window.


    Immediately afterwards, Zhao Kai''s laptop exploded as if it had been affected!


    Yes it is burst!


    Although the power is not great, the shock is not small.


    Zhao Kai''s wounded egg was still not healed. After receiving the shock, he was so painful that he couldn''t even scream. He turned his eyes up and passed out.


    ...


    Compared with the hapless Zhao Kai, Wang Zheng''s mouth is crooked with joy at the moment.


    On the system homepage in his mind, the prestige points displayed were about to break 10,000 at this moment, reaching more than 9,000.


    He didn''t expect this incident to bring such a big profit to himself, so he shouldn¡¯t let it go


    Hey, you can play the lottery again.


    Wang Zheng thought secretly in his heart, he hadn''t forgotten that he had drawn a 10% discount card last time, and he could enjoy ten times of 10% discount. Now there are nine times left, and the points now are just enough!


    Tangtang on the side was also very happy. She had been worried about whether Wang Zheng would be difficult to move in the future, but now that Wang Zheng is turning around, not only will Wang Zheng not be affected, but his popularity has skyrocketed, and a touch of excitement appeared on her small face. The color seems to be more happy than her popularity.


    As if thinking of something again, Tangtang smiled and said: "By the way, you now have a lot of support. I don''t know if you can enter the artist rating list. You can pay attention to it at night."


    "Artist rating list? What is that?" Wang Zheng looked blank. He had only been in this parallel world for a week. This was the first time he had heard of it.


    "Don''t you know?" Tangtang looked stunned, but when he thought that Wang Zheng had not entered the artist list, he was relieved, so he explained: "There is a professional website that is responsible for the ratings and points of each artist. Since then, I have ranked. I am fair and regular, without any moisture."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "What is your rating now?"


    "Me?" Tangtang blushed with embarrassment, and whispered: "Four-line artist, third from the bottom..."


    "What?" Wang Zheng was just a four-line artist? Third from the bottom? It shouldn¡¯t be. Why is Tangtang¡¯s popularity so low? Even if she just graduated and came out to act, she shouldn''t be so low, right? How is this going?


    Could it be said that in this world, there are no well-known film and television dramas like Qixia?


    Thinking of this, a strange look appeared on Wang Zheng''s face, and an excited thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 36： New mission, through Naruto

    "Ah, it''s almost seven o''clock."


    Just as Wang Zheng was pondering one of his plans, Tangtang on the side suddenly called.


    Wang Zheng was taken aback: "What''s the matter?"


    "I said I''m going to cook for you. It''s almost seven o''clock now. I don''t want to talk about it. I have to go to the vegetable market to see what other dishes are." Tangtang said, and picked up her bag. , Went out in a hurry.


    Wang Zheng originally wanted to directly order takeaway, but he was too late to order, and suddenly he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Forget it, let''s take care of my own business first." Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head, and then called up the system lottery interface.


    His current goal is very simple, try to see if he can draw another memory fruit. If he can draw smoothly, then this is not only a way to make himself popular again, but even Tangtang''s popularity can also drive it together!


    Just do what he thinks, Wang Zheng has always been vigorous and resolute.


    However, at this moment, the system''s task reminder once again sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, a new mission is released, rescue Hinata Hyuga, grab the file, do you cross?"


    Hinata Hyuga? Naruto World?


    Wang Zheng was a little surprised, but also a little excited. He has always loved Naruto, but he didn''t expect to be able to travel through the past.


    And one of the tasks was to rescue Hinata, and the corners of his mouth immediately curled up.


    It must be known that no matter whether Hinata is tall in appearance, his figure is also very powerful, especially the pair of big balloons, his impression is very deep.


    "OK!" Wang Zheng said immediately.


    "Ding, the system has received the confirmation, and the time-space door is about to open."


    "Ding, the door of time and space can be opened, and the host can enter at any time."


    As the system prompt sounded, the next moment, in front of Wang Zheng, that familiar black hole appeared again.


    Wang Zheng did not procrastinate, and walked in directly.


    After a while, Wang Zheng passed through the black hole channel.


    Then... Then he wanted to scold his mother.


    Because he found out that he was actually in mid-air. Although he might not be thrown to death, he certainly wouldn''t have any good results.


    But fortunately, he found that there was a desert below, and he was immediately relieved. As long as it is not land, he can maintain it with internal force, and I believe it will not be too serious even if it falls.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng also immediately mobilized all internal forces.


    At the same time, in the desert below, there are three dark shadows swiftly moving through the desert.


    These people played very well regardless of their body shape or speed, and they were very cooperative. They only surrounded a girl who seemed a little exhausted for two or three seconds.


    The girl was sweet-looking, with white pupils and long lavender hair. She was dressed conservatively, with long clothes and trousers, her figure could not be seen.


    And none of them noticed that there was a figure galloping toward them in the air not far away.


    With sharp eyes, Wang Zheng saw the girl besieged in the middle at a glance, and at a glance recognized that the other person was Hyuga Hinata.


    And he instantly understood what the plot was.


    Isn''t this the Zhongnin test in the original animation plot during the years when Naruto followed Jiraji and left Konoha?


    Thinking about this, Wang Zheng smiled, adjusted his posture in the air, and swooped down towards one of the three who surrounded Hinata!


    And Hinata was very tired at the moment, she had been running for a long time, but still couldn''t escape from this group of people.


    Looking at the scroll with the word "Ìì" in his hand, his little hand squeezed tightly, and Hinata secretly vowed to keep it safe!


    She was originally with Shino and Toa, but was lost in an accident. Then, on the way to find a companion, she found this scroll unexpectedly.


    "Earth" was written on the scroll of their group, and now that she accidentally picked up the scroll with the word "Heaven", she was suddenly excited.


    But who knows that it was a trap, three ninjas deliberately dropped it to catch turtles in the urn.


    Hinata now regrets that the trap is in no hurry, because she finds that her chakra is losing quickly and can''t be used at all. How can she break out now?


    Among the group of people who surrounded her, the head was a big fat man with a very ugly appearance. He looked at Hinata Jiejie and laughed strangely: "Little girl, don''t bother, you have hit one of ours. This kind of poison, that kind of poison can make you lose Chakala quickly in a short time, so you should obediently and hand over the scrolls that belong to your group!"


    "Don''t think about it, I won''t..." Hinata''s expression tightened, but he was only half-talking, but he was suddenly stunned.


    Because she had seen Wang Zheng falling from the air.


    That... is that?


    Just when Hina was startled, Wang Zheng''s figure fell like a cannonball, and slammed into the back of the speaker before.


    puff!


    The big fat man suddenly felt an incomparable force hit his back waist, and he couldn''t help but a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out directly.


    But Wang Zheng was better. Although he flew out after hitting the big fat man, but fortunately, he used his internal force to infuse his whole body before, plus the fat of the big fat man, it resisted him a lot. Impact force.


    At best, his breath is a little uncomfortable, but there is nothing serious about it.


    He was all right, but the big fat man fell on the ground motionless, not knowing whether he was dead or not. When he saw this, the other two companions were also dumbfounded.


    How is this going? Why suddenly someone fell down?


    However, although they were surprised, they reacted very quickly. They immediately stared at Wang Zheng with unkind eyes, and the Chakala inside their bodies was also moving quickly, ready to take action at any time!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 37： Demon Desert Survival War

    At this time, Wang Zheng had already adjusted his breath again. He who learned to wash the Marrow Sutra, his internal organs were different from ordinary people, and he recovered quickly.


    Although there were still some minor skin injuries on the arm due to the excessive impact force, this was not a problem, and it quickly returned to the original state of alive and kicking.


    Seeing the two ninjas staring at him hostilely, Wang Zheng curled his lips. Although he didn''t know what his true strength was now, he was certain that these two were not his opponents.


    So he looked at Hinata, who was a little dazed.


    Seeing that the other party looks really good and looks very good, well, it¡¯s just a little looser, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t see the scale of the pair of big balloons.


    And she was about sixteen or seventeen. Wang Zheng knew that she had not guessed wrong. This is the second game of the Zhongnin exam in the original animation plot, the survival battle of the Devil''s Desert!


    "You... are you?" Hinda was also looking at Wang Zheng at this time. Somehow, she always felt that Wang Zheng was a little familiar, as if she had seen it before, but why did she feel that way? clear.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t know what she was thinking, but smiled slightly: "My name is Wang Zheng, I''m here to help you."


    "Huh? Help me?" Hinata was a little surprised.


    "Yeah, well, don''t ask so much. I have limited time. I will talk later if I have something to say. I will help you kill these two people first." Wang Zheng smiled slightly, then looked at the two ninjas. .


    The reason why he was so anxious was also because he only took about five minutes for this mission. In order to tease his sister and capture Hinata sister paper, he had to kill the two ninjas quickly.


    The two ninjas suddenly showed disdain after listening.


    In this three-person team, although the big fat guy is the strongest main force, they are weak in physical skills, but they are not vegetarian.


    One of the ninjas with a mouse face is good at poisoning, and the other is short, good at illusion, and as long as the two of them cooperate properly, it is easy to kill Wang Zheng.


    So they think Wang Zheng is ridiculous.


    Although we were really shocked when you fell from the sky before and stunned our boss, so what? What can this show? What is your strength?


    Both of them thought so in their hearts, so after looking at each other, they rushed towards Wang Zheng at the same time.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng didn''t give a big deal, and first withdrew a few steps to avoid being pinched by the two ninjas.


    But the other party didn''t seem to have this plan. The short ninja suddenly accelerated. When he was only four or five meters away from Wang Zheng, his hands quickly formed a seal, and then a green mist suddenly spurted out of his mouth!


    The speed of this green mist was extremely fast, like a storm, and immediately enveloped Wang Zheng. Such a fast speed is enough to show that this product is not only good at using poison, but also wind


    Upon seeing this, Hinata suddenly showed a look of worry. She had been hit by this trick before, and now Chakala can no longer do it, so she quickly reminded: "Be careful! This poison gas will quickly consume Chakala. ."


    "It''s useless" the little ninja chuckled, and a successful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "My poison will enter the body through the skin pores even if you don''t breathe, this guy has already played!"


    "Haha, I''m on the court now, let''s see how I play with this guy!" Another ninja with a mouse face laughed, and then he also made a few quick knots, and then put his fingers in front of him, a strange Chakra waved out and rushed towards Wang Zheng, who was enveloped in green mist.


    Seeing this scene, Hinata''s face suddenly changed. She knew that the mouse-faced ninja had used illusion, and she couldn''t help but become more anxious.


    But helpless, she now has no Chakala at all, and her body is even weaker, not to mention she is going to help, and she can''t even stand still.


    The little ninja over there looked back and saw Hinata''s anxious look. He couldn''t help but sneered: "It''s useless for you to be nervous, although I don''t know where that guy came from, but he is over now. Not only was he poisoned by me, even if he can hold on for a while, Chakala, but now he is still caught in an illusion, he will die without cerebral palsy!"


    "Oh? Who do you think is dead?"


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s faint voice suddenly came from the green mist.


    "what?"


    The mouse face stayed with the little ninja at the same time, and their faces showed incredible expressions.


    When the two of them worked together many times, they also killed many ninjas.


    And every time someone who is hit by their poisonous fog and illusion at the same time, even if they don''t immediately wake up, at least it is impossible to maintain a sober consciousness!


    But what is the situation now? Why does this guy seem okay?


    Of course Wang Zheng is fine, how could something happen?


    Whether it is the poisonous fog or the illusion, they are all aimed at Chakra!


    But does Wang Zheng have it?


    He has a fart!


    His source of strength is internal force. Although it is similar to Chakara''s usage, it is completely different in nature. This is equivalent to fighting Qi and Zhen Qi. Can they be the same?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng was fine at all. At most, he felt a little dizzy in his brain when using illusion on the mouse''s face, but it didn''t affect anything.


    "You just said that I''m not dead?" Wang Zheng stepped out of the poisonous fog, with an evil smile on his mouth: "Okay, I will let you experience it!"


    Hearing this, the two faces suddenly changed, and the mouse-faced ninja seemed to be smarter, and turned around instantly and ran towards Hinata.


    Looking at that posture, it seemed that he wanted to take Hinata down and threatened her as a hostage.


    I have to say that the idea of ??this product is very good, but the reality is often unsatisfactory!


    He is fast, but Wang Zheng is faster than him!


    I saw Wang Zheng''s lunge, like a sharp arrow, violently shot out.


    At this moment, he maximized his speed.


    It was just that he came to Hinata''s side in an instant, stretched out his hand, directly hugged her waist, and pulled her into his arms.


    Hina Tian was a little dazed at the moment, not because she was being held by Wang Zheng, but because she suddenly felt that the embrace was very familiar. It seemed that she was held in this way a long time ago when she was still a loli.


    It''s warm, warm, and safe.


    Hinata didn''t know why this happened, but she liked this feeling very much, her face flushed, and the two little hands also subconsciously hugged Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 38： Are you playing with poisonous needles? I can do it too!

    The mouse-faced ninja didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so fast, he rushed ahead of him to save Hinata, and his face was a little ugly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that after Wang Zheng hugged Hina Tian, ??he didn''t choose to pull the distance first, instead of retreating and advancing, he slammed the sand under his feet, raising a cloud of dust!


    And his figure, like a cannonball, burst out!


    Oops!


    Upon seeing the mouse-faced ninja, his face changed suddenly.


    But even if he reacted, his body couldn''t keep up with the speed of thinking.


    Wang Zheng slapped the opponent''s mouth with a blank face, making a muffled sound.


    puff!


    The mouse-faced ninja suddenly vomited blood and flew out, and a shallow gravure appeared on his muzzle. Obviously his bones had been broken, and the blood he vomited was also dark red. It is obviously blood from the internal organs, and it is obviously impossible to survive!


    Don''t think Wang Zheng doesn''t know any brilliant tricks, but he is full of internal strength, and the power of this palm can be imagined!


    Hinata also watched this scene in a bit of amazement. Although she could do this too, it would take a long time to condense Chakala.


    But where is Wang Zheng?


    He didn''t seem to have too much preparation time at all. From the time he rescued himself to the present, it only took a short period of two or three seconds. He has gathered such a strong Chakra?


    Hinata naturally didn''t know the mobilization of internal forces. In fact, it was a little faster than Chakala, but naturally he would not explain anything.


    Glancing at the mouse-faced ninja who had been venting more and less air, Wang Zheng curled his mouth, and then fixed his gaze on the last little ninja: "Now you are the only one left!"


    Hearing that, the little ninja''s face turned pale, and he didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would kill his companion so quickly, and he suddenly panicked.


    But when he thought that he was good at using poison, he suddenly gained some confidence.


    Although he didn''t know why Wang Zheng hadn''t been affected by Chakala, he was not without other poisons!


    Right now, he made several more marks in succession, and then suddenly opened his mouth, spitting out a poisonous needle made of venom, like a rainstorm, shooting towards Wang Zheng and Hinata!


    Seeing this, Hinata was startled, and his two small hands subconsciously clasped Wang Zheng.


    But Wang Zheng frowned when he saw this, and moved his body to avoid the poisonous needles flying in. At the same time, he was speechless: Why is this guy so disgusting? He always spit something out of his mouth...


    Just thinking about it, the next wave of poisonous needles burst out again!


    groove! It''s not over yet! Do you play poisonous shots with Laozi? Okay!


    Wang Zheng cursed, and then threw her directly into the sky amidst Hinata''s exclamation.


    Then the body quickly moved, flashing past the poisonous needles that were flying, and flipping the wrist, a jade bee needle suddenly appeared in his hand!


    Seeing his right arm flicked, the jade bee needle drew a beautiful arc in the air with the sound of breaking wind, and it fell into the center of the opponent''s eyebrows accurately!


    This is the first time that Wang Zheng has used Jade Bee Needle, and he wanted to test it a long time ago!


    The effect was very good, which made him very satisfied. The one hundred hidden weapon experience books were not in vain, and the short ninja was killed on the spot!


    However, in his eyes, there are still some incredible looks. Obviously he did not expect that he would be hit by a small jade bee needle. He didn''t even have the ability to evade!


    At this time, Hinata also fell from the sky.


    Wang Zheng moved a few steps horizontally, then hugged her directly in his arms.


    Feeling the embrace again, Hinata couldn''t help showing a shame on his face, and said in a low voice, "That...I..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng turned his head, showing a sunny smile.


    Hina Tian looked at Wang Zheng''s sunny smile, and his pretty face blushed again, and said coyly, "That...that, your hand..."


    "My hand? What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng showed a trace of stunned face, and then looked down, his big hand is now passing through Hinata''s armpit, covering it.


    Suddenly, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face suddenly became wonderful, and then he laughed and said: "Ha, sorry, my hands slipped, I didn''t mean it."


    Although he said that, Wang Zheng didn''t seem to want to take the thief''s hand back.


    I can¡¯t help but sigh in my heart. Sure enough, this little girl¡¯s capital is big. She is only sixteen years old. If a few years pass, sigh...


    Hina Tian''s face was shy, his face was already red to the neck, he was about to bleed.


    Seeing her like this, Wang Zheng felt happy and it was done! He can be sure now that Hinata was scrawled by himself, quack!


    And just as he was about to take the next step, the task time displayed on the system homepage was about to end.


    Although Wang Zheng had some regrets, it didn''t matter, the young sister Chu Tian had already been knocked down. As long as no accident happened, she would drop it by herself sooner or later.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Wang Zheng put Hinata down, then looked at the other''s pretty face, and smiled slightly: "I have to go, let''s meet next time."


    "What? Are you leaving?" Hinata felt disappointed after hearing this, but she, who was introverted, didn''t know what to say, just lowered her head and said softly, "Well, thank you today. You saved me. If you have time, please come to Konoha Village and I will treat you well."


    Hospitality? What is the way to entertain? Push? This looks good.


    Wang Zheng thought sorrowfully. At this time, the black hole of the tunnel came automatically. Wang Zheng shrugged, patted Hinata¡¯s head again, and said with a smile: "Okay, then we are in Konoha. See you."


    With that, he stepped into the black hole and disappeared.


    Hinata stared at the slowly dissipating black hole, and a heart seemed to follow him, disappearing into the black hole together.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 39： New props, see-through contact lenses

    In the living room of the rental suite.


    As soon as Wang Zheng came back, the system prompt in his mind immediately sounded.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Hyuga Hinata and gaining 1000 reputation points.


    The current total reputation value: 10500 points.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Hinata Hinata and obtaining the skill treasure box given by Hinata Hinata x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Hinata Hinata, and get the consumable treasure chest given by Hinata Hinata x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Hinata Hinata, and obtaining the attribute treasure box given by Hinata Hinata x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Hinata Hyuga and obtaining a special treasure box gifted by Hinata Hyuga x1


    "Do you want to open it?"


    "Open!" Wang Zheng said as he sat on the sofa, knocked Erlang''s leg leisurely, thinking excitedly, wondering what good things he could get this time.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure chest and obtaining 100 experience books of the blood coagulation claw.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and getting the super fast power drink x1 (Note: After taking it, you can have super fast power and become a super fast, time limit is 5 minutes)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the attribute treasure box and obtaining the sixth sense fruit x1 (Note: After eating, it can improve the player''s sixth sense)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and obtaining fluoroscopy contact lenses x1 (Note: After wearing, you can obtain 360-degree fluoroscopy ability, and 100 reputation points per minute each time you use it)


    ...


    Seeing the items obtained this time, Wang Zheng was once again excited.


    Blood Claw? If you remember correctly, this should be Chen Jinnan''s trick, right? As long as you get hit, your blood will coagulate and die, and it will be difficult to resolve. This can just make up for the shortcomings that you don¡¯t know how to use martial arts, quack, cool!


    And that super power drink, it is so powerful that it explodes!


    Although there is only a five-minute time limit, but he can obtain superb power, can he be as fast as the Flash?


    As for the fruit of the sixth sense, it is even more practical!


    As we all know, the sixth sense is so important to a person. No matter what you do, you can¡¯t do without the sixth sense.


    Of course, what excites him most is the see-through contact lens!


    And after he tried to put it on, a magical scene appeared!


    Suddenly Wang Zheng realized that his eyesight had improved. For example, some dust on the ground could be clearly seen by him.


    I rely on, can this play help boost power?


    But this was still a prelude. The next moment, Wang Zheng was stunned to discover that the contact lens was still fused with himself!


    This is also ok?


    Wang Zheng rubbed his eyes, and found that there was no strange feeling, it was really integrated!


    Although it feels a bit magical, but fortunately, Wang Zheng didn''t feel any strange feeling. As long as he doesn''t use perspective eyes, it is probably no different. It just increases his dynamic vision!


    Soon, he focused on the blood clotting claw and the sixth sense fruit, and directly took them out and ate them all.


    As for the super strength drink, he is going to keep it, and he will definitely have the opportunity to experiment in the future


    Not long after, Wang Zheng felt that his brain had a lot of information, and his hands were also subconsciously claw-shaped, and they performed a few moves!


    Swish made a series of noises in the living room!


    As for the sixth sense? Wang Zheng also had no way to try, and he didn''t know how to try, so he just didn''t care about it. Anyway, after the fruit was eaten, it would definitely work. He was very sure about this!


    Just when he hesitated to come for a lottery draw, the door outside opened, and Tangtang came in carrying big bags of fresh vegetables and meat dishes.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng got up and took the vegetables from her, wondering: "How to buy more?"


    At this moment, the phone rang suddenly.


    Wang Zheng picked it up and looked at it. It was an added message from WeChat.


    And when he saw the request to add a friend, his face also showed an unexpected look.


    Actually Xuexue?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 40： Sugary vinegar

    Wang Zheng didn''t expect that Xuexue would take the initiative to add her friends. Although a little surprised, he also clicked to agree.


    The screen immediately shows that you have also added the other party as a friend.


    Xuexue soon sent a smiling face: "Wang Zheng?"


    Wang Zheng sent a question in the past: "Sister Xuexue, why did you have my WeChat?"


    Xuexue came over with a smile again: "You forgot? You wrote it when you filled in the information."


    Wang Zheng just remembered this, then smiled, and was about to send a message to chat with this temperamental beauty to improve his relationship or something, but the other party was a step faster than him and sent a message first.


    Xuexue: "Have you heard about everything today? It was really a turning point later."


    Wang Zheng didn''t have much to say. He didn''t want people to know that he was the hacker who broke the news, so he just sent the word "um".


    Xuexue seemed to be in a good mood, and she stopped talking about work, and actually started chatting with Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zhengle also started the hot chat mode. After a while, the two of them said more than 30 pieces of information.


    Xuexue: "Well, I won''t talk to you for now, I''ll take a shower, and I will go to yoga class later."


    "Are you still practicing yoga?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and suddenly found a topic that could get involved in the relationship.


    Xuexue made a sad expression: "Yes, sister how old I am, no matter how old I am, I will soon become a fat woman."


    Wang Zheng smiled and typed: "Ha, I think Sister Xuexue is in good shape. You don''t need to practice yoga."


    Xuexue made a small squinted expression of a wretched cat, and then said: "Oh? Have you secretly looked at my sister? Is so clear about my figure?"


    But he hadn''t finished typing yet, Tangtang had already walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot soup.


    Seeing Wang Zheng was playing with his mobile phone, she looked at him curiously.


    Although she didn''t see Xuexue''s head clearly, she still saw the message from Xuexue, and she suddenly felt jealous. She pouted and put the bowl of hot soup on the dinner table with a little harder. Some of them are even more agitated.


    When Wang Zheng heard the movement, he raised his head and saw that Tangtang''s face was a little unhappy. He knew what was going on, and he deliberately changed the subject and smiled: "Oh, this soup looks good, I didn''t expect Tangtang to have good cooking skills. ."


    It seems that this girl is really angry.


    Not long after, Tangtang brought all the food.


    Then, I sat down, lowered my head, and ate vegetables without saying a word.


    Wang Zheng was also amused when she saw how she felt. He didn''t expect Tangtang to have such a cute side, so he also ate it.


    But Tangtang''s heart is very resentful, Wang Zheng, why are you still not talking to me? Can you die?


    In fact, she was not really angry, but she was so embarrassed to speak first.


    After a while, Wang Zheng finally spoke: "By the way, what plays have you played?"


    Regarding this parallel world, Wang Zheng has already understood that some superstars have disappeared and been replaced by others, and some have not disappeared, such as Tangtang and Mi Mi Xue Xue.


    And what he wants to know most now is what works in this world have never appeared before.


    This is the decisive key to his future path!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 41： Lucky blessing, strong treasure chest

    Tangtang originally thought that Wang Zheng was going to say something to make him happy, but when he heard this, his heart suddenly became more resentful.


    But when she saw Wang Zheng seemed to be serious, it was not good for her to be upset. Instead, she told Wang Zheng about all the plays she had played.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he secretly said that Tangtang has not acted in the film and television dramas that made her famous or even popular in this world.


    Immediately, the corner of his mouth was slightly lifted, and he felt that he had discovered a blue ocean. It seemed that it was necessary to draw a prize to win the fruits of memory.


    Although the chance of winning the memory fruit in the lottery is very low, Wang Zheng has already thought of a way, that is, to use lucky spring water to increase his luck. Surely he should be able to win that way?


    Tangtang saw Wang Zheng''s face gradually showing excitement, and couldn''t help but feel curious: "What''s wrong? What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about something about you and my future." Wang Zheng said seriously. If he can get Qi Xia out and play the protagonist, then the popularity will definitely rise without saying more!


    But Tangtang didn''t know his true thoughts, when he heard the words about the future of you and me, a red glow appeared on his pretty face.


    What does he want to do? Is this a confession to me?


    "You are too direct!" Tangtang gave Wang Zheng a happily glance.


    "Direct?" Wang Zheng was taken aback, then he thought for a while, nodded in agreement, and said: "That''s what I said, it seems that this matter has to be taken gradually, and many things need to be prepared."


    Wang Zheng felt that preparing for a TV series was indeed very difficult. There are almost no actors, scripts, directors, interpersonal relationships, sponsors and producers.


    Of course, the most important thing is popularity. Even if there is no popularity, even if someone is willing to invest and someone is willing to help promote, but the audience does not know you, and will not pay too much attention to your film and television works. This is indeed a step by step.


    After Tangtang heard the words, he felt a headache. What else are you preparing for? I''m too direct, it''s just a polite remark, you always want me to be reserved, right? If you want to confess, just say it straight. I don''t agree with it. Why are you slow?


    A meal was quickly finished, Tangtang went to clean up the dishes.


    And Wang Zheng was still calm in his thoughts.


    It seems that the most important thing now is to increase popularity first!


    Is there any way to quickly increase popularity?


    Thinking left and right, Wang Zheng didn''t think of a reason.


    At this moment, an advertisement suddenly appeared on TV.


    Wang Zheng subconsciously raised his eyes, and then his eyes froze.


    Good Eastern Voice?


    There is a good voice in this world?


    Hey, this seems to be an opportunity to increase popularity!


    Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he quickly took out the lucky spring water from the system''s warehouse interface, unscrewed the bottle cap, and drank it gushing.


    His idea is very simple, and now he still has eight chances to use the 10% off lottery, then he will use the lucky spring to try to see if he can draw to improve his singing skills.


    At the same time, a timer appeared in Wang Zheng''s mind, and it was showing a countdown.


    4:59...


    4:58...


    4:57...


    The role of lucky spring water has already begun to take effect.


    Wang Zheng didn''t dare to delay time and immediately opened the lottery interface.


    Then he directly selected nine draws, and the system deducted his 8,000 points at once.


    And his current total prestige points, only 3500 points are left.


    Wang Zheng did not feel distressed, but immediately clicked the start button.


    The next moment, the roulette quickly began to spin.


    Wang Zheng also kept meditating in his heart: Skills! Be sure to draw the skill box!


    With a "click", the pointer stayed on the skill division.


    Immediately afterwards, a series of system prompts sounded one after another.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for being lucky to get the skill treasure chest x2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for the lucky draw to the consumable treasure chest x2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for being lucky to get a special treasure chest x3


    Ding, congratulations to the host for being lucky to get the attribute type treasure chest x1


    "Do you want to open it?"


    "Open!" Wang Zheng said immediately.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box and obtaining 100 singing experience books.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box and obtaining 100 experience books of arrangement.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and getting the magic chocolate x1 (Note: After taking it, the player¡¯s physical strength and energy can be quickly restored)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and obtaining the thousand-year old ginseng x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and getting the memory fruit x2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest, bad luck halo (small) x1 (note: time limit is one hour)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and obtaining Pei Yuan Dan x1 (Note: taking this pill can quickly boost internal strength for 30 years and reach the realm of the master of national arts)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the attribute treasure box and getting the charm cookie "voice" x1


    ...


    Looking at the contents of the eight treasure chests he had been expelled, Wang Zheng was silent for a while before he suddenly laughed proudly!


    You got it!


    Actually I got a singing experience book, wow ka ka, God helps me too!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 43： At the audition site, I met Ajie by chance

    Wang Zheng did not expect to see Yanyan in this soup dumpling shop, and Yanyan sells soup dumplings instead.


    Thinking of this, the look on his face was indescribable.


    And he also noticed that Yanyan''s pretty face was a little red, looking at herself, and immediately raised her brow.


    When Yanyan saw this, she realized that she was a little gaffe, and her pretty face blushed again, and then she hurriedly put down the two cages.


    "Thank you." Wang Zheng said politely.


    "No, you''re welcome." Yanyan replied somewhat happily, and then turned around panic and walked to the kitchen counter, and returned with a small dish and vinegar.


    But after putting down these two things, she felt that her behavior would seem too affectionate? Ah, what''s wrong with me?


    Yanyan was upset for a while. She glanced at Wang Zheng and saw that he was looking at herself with a smile. She couldn''t help but feel a little happy again. Would he think about it, think I was too proactive?


    Okay, Yanyan was completely upset right now, she didn''t know what she was thinking about, and she quickly said: "You eat slowly." She turned around and left quickly to calm her mood. Up.


    Wang Zheng looked at Yanyan''s leaving back silently. He originally wanted to chat with the other party to see if he could catch it.


    It can be seen that after the other party ran into the corner and took a few deep breaths, he took her bag and left the store as if fleeing for his life, wondering for a while, am I so scary? Don''t you just stare at you? Need to escape...


    Forget it, don''t think about it, go to the TV station after eating!


    Wang Zheng put down the matter of pulling Yanyan for the time being, anyway, he can be sure now, Yanyan works here, and he can do it anytime he wants.


    So after eating the soup dumplings quickly, he returned to the community and took the subway to Dongfang FM.


    In this parallel world, Dongfang FM is still one of the top TV stations in China, and Dongfang Good Voice''s column is held here.


    Wang Zheng spent nearly an hour, changed the subway twice, and finally arrived at his destination.


    He felt a little melancholy, would he want to buy a car when he turned around? This is also more convenient.


    After hesitating for a while, he made a decision. After participating in the audition, he will go to the underground arena again to make some money.


    Soon, he entered the audition scene.


    I have to say that there are many people who came to participate in the audition. Although there are still a few days before the first episode of the program was recorded, there were at least hundreds of people who came, which shows the appeal of the "Good Voice" program in this world It''s still big.


    Wang Zheng quickly registered, received the number plate, and waited in line.


    His number plate is 310, and at a glance, there are at least more than fifty people in front of him. He suddenly felt a little bored, so he took out his mobile phone and checked Weibo to see if he would discuss his topic again today.


    As soon as he opened Weibo, he found that it was basically all scolding Zhao Kai, but the Weibo that called everyone to besie Zhao Kai last night was no longer there and was deleted.


    Think about it, that Weibo has some negative energy after all, so it''s strange if the Weibo background is not deleted.


    What made him a little disappointed was that there were not many topics about himself. Although the Weibo that supported him to beat Zhao Kai was still there and the likes were on the rise, the popularity was much less.


    Wang Zheng knew that there was no way. After all, he still has no popularity, and it is normal for the popularity to drop.


    But he is also content. At least for now, a small number of people already know that he exists. As long as he can qualify for the good voice audition this time, then his popularity will certainly not be a problem.


    As he was secretly planning the future, a voice suddenly came from beside him: "Huh? Are you not Wang Zheng?"


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng was stunned, but someone actually recognized him?


    So I turned my head and looked at it, and suddenly stayed!


    Damn it, Ajie?


    How come this guy has a good voice? Shouldn¡¯t I be a singer?


    But soon, Wang Zheng was relieved, because he found that Ajie looked very young, as if he was only in his early twenties.


    It seems that in this world, he is not famous yet!


    Wang Zheng thought silently in his heart, but also felt a little pressure.


    For nothing else, Ajie''s singing skills have nothing to say, his aura is also strong, and he is called the king of singers by many fans.


    Fortunately, he is still young now, about the same age as himself, and his singing skills should be far from his peak period. But he is different. The singing experience book and the charm cookie that can increase his voice again last night, I believe that the success rate of killing him should be quite high.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s pressure has also been reduced by half.


    So he looked at Ajie and smiled: "Do you know me?"


    "Ha, there was such a big noise on Weibo last night, how could I not know?" Ajie chuckled, "Although the face of the person in the photo yesterday was blurred, it was only slightly processed. I recognize you at a glance."


    Of course Wang Zheng knew that the photo was actually blurred, but it was actually useless at all, let alone familiar people, even if strangers saw it face to face, they would recognize it, like the current one. Jay.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 44： Fudge Ajie

    Ajie is actually a person who doesn''t talk very much, but yesterday''s incident made him feel very good, and he talked more.


    He only heard him say: "That thing yesterday was really interesting. It turned out that Zhao Kai did it all, and you became angry at once, but I didn''t expect you to come here to participate in the good voice!"


    Wang Zheng smiled and said nonsense: "Ha, I have always had the dream of becoming a singer. I couldn''t help but see the advertisement on TV last night."


    "It turns out you have this dream too." After hearing this, Ajie started to respect.


    Most of the people who come to the talent show now do not want to become a singer, but simply want to be famous.


    That¡¯s why Ajie doesn¡¯t like talking to other people very much, but now after listening to Wang Zheng¡¯s words, he suddenly feels that he has found a bosom friend, and feels extremely pleasing to the eye: ¡°To tell you the truth, I am the same. I always wanted to be a singer. Will come."


    And where does he know, where does Wang Zheng have this dream? He is the one who really wants to be famous and popular.


    Wang Zheng felt a little ashamed when he saw that he believed himself so easily.


    This Ajie is a little innocent. Isn''t it good for me to fool him like this?


    Ajie didn''t know that Wang Zheng was fooling him, he just thought he had found someone who could talk to him, so the chat box opened, and he immediately started chatting with Wang Zheng about music.


    What music do you think is good? How do you think this song should be sung in place? Anyway, he can say whatever he thinks.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng is inherently boring. It would be nice if someone could chat with him to relieve his fatigue. In addition, he had eaten 100 books of singing experience, and he could also talk about Ajie''s topics.


    After going back and forth, the two chatted apart.


    Ajie is actually not stupid. He deliberately said some musical problems, just to see how well Wang Zheng is and whether he was fooling himself, but Wang Zheng¡¯s reply made him feel more and more enjoyable. .


    At the same time, he also felt a pressure.


    Comrade Wang seems to be not simple. Although he hasn''t heard him sing yet, his understanding of music alone is not worse than himself, or even stronger. It seems that he is a strong enemy!


    At this moment, Ajie invisibly regarded Wang Zheng as a good friend on the spot, and regarded him as a competitor.


    And Wang Zheng didn''t think so much at all, chatting with Ajie without a match, and soon it was their turn to play.


    Ajie was the one in front of Wang Zheng, and he became nervous when he heard that it was his turn.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "Ajie, don''t be nervous, don''t think about whether you will be promoted or not, just sing it yourself and sing what you want."


    "What you said makes sense." After hearing this, Ajie nodded with deep approval, and then glanced at Wang Zheng gratefully: "Thank you, Pharaoh."


    "Hey, can you stop calling me Lao Wang? I''m not a few years older than you." Wang Zheng was speechless.


    "Haha, I think many people on Weibo called you that way yesterday, so I called you that way." Ajie smiled, feeling a lot more relaxed, and then took a deep breath and entered the room.


    After a few minutes.


    A Jie ran out with a look of excitement, and said to Wang Zheng: "Pharaoh, Pharaoh, haha, I am promoted!"


    Wang Zheng saw that he was about to hug himself with excitement, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He has no interest in hugging a man, so he quickly said, "Congratulations."


    "Haha, you are next, and I wish you success too." Ajie smiled.


    "Okay." Wang Zheng smiled and walked into the room.


    In the room, the space is quite large, and there are five temporary judges, including men and women, with expressionless faces and serious expressions.


    If they were ordinary people, they would have been nervous and half-dead when they saw them, but Wang Zheng would naturally not, and he seemed very plain.


    After seeing Wang Zheng, two of them raised their eyebrows. I don''t know if they were surprised by his handsome image or he was a little surprised by his indifferent appearance.


    It was the other three male judges who frowned, and they didn''t know whether they were dissatisfied with Wang Zheng''s indifferent appearance, or were jealous of his handsomeness.


    A middle-aged man who seemed to be more than 40 years old glanced at Wang Zheng, and said coldly: "We have already read your information, so we don''t need to introduce ourselves. Let''s just sing a cappella. The songs are free."


    A cappella? The song is random?


    It''s easy!


    Wang Zheng immediately became happy. He was already unfamiliar with the music in this world. If he asked him to sing directly, he might not be able to sing well.


    As for the other''s attitude?


    Wang Zheng also didn''t bother to care about him. He could clearly feel that the other party seemed to see himself a little unpleasant, but he cared?


    Of course I don''t care!


    I''m here to sing, buddy, let the singing hit you in the face!


    In the next moment, Wang Zheng did not make any extra adjustments, took a deep breath and sang directly!


    "Do you still care about me"


    "My dearest friend"


    "When I decided to let go of everything"


    "On the road to freedom"


    ...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 45： Selected as a finalist, meet Yanyan again

    As Wang Zheng began to sing, the judges were all taken aback.


    "Huh? It sounds good."


    "The song is pretty good too."


    Two female judges immediately gave comments.


    Although the other three male judges did look a bit unpleasant to Wang Zheng, they did feel that the voice was good when Wang Zheng sang like this.


    As for this song, it seems that I have never heard it before. Is it original?


    Several judges looked at each other, and all saw their doubts in each other''s eyes.


    And Wang Zheng did not pay attention to their reaction, and sang a cappella there:


    "Will you stay with me"


    "The family I miss most"


    "Farewell to yesterday"


    "The way to the future"


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng suddenly mentioned his voice:


    "I want to be as free as a dream"


    "As strong as the sky"


    "On this winding road"


    "Experiencing the meaning of life"


    ...


    Wang Feng''s "Free as a Dream" was soon sung by Wang Zheng, and the three male judges seemed to feel that Wang Zheng was not pleasing to the eye at this moment.


    In fact, they were really jealous of Wang Zheng''s handsome image at the beginning. After all, a normal man, no matter his age, will always feel a little disgusted when he sees someone handsomer than himself.


    And they have always disliked the kind of people who want to use their looks to expand their reputation, so they disliked Wang Zheng from the beginning.


    However, when Wang Zheng finished singing the song "Free as a Dream", the three of them no longer had that dislike, but some appreciation.


    This voice, this song, this singing skill is really great! It fits their theme of "The Voice of the East"!


    The three looked at each other, and they all saw satisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    Compared with the three of them, the eyes of the two female judges are even more colorful.


    "Oh, he looks so handsome and sings so well, he is my ideal male god!" a female judge in her twenties thought.


    And the other female judge in her early thirties stared at Wang Zheng with a pair of eyes, thinking that if the old lady was a few years younger, she would definitely chase him back!


    At this moment, the two female judges showed signs of committing nympho.


    The middle-aged man who seemed a little cold before saw this and couldn''t help rolling his eyes, then coughed lightly to remind them to pay attention.


    The two female judges smiled embarrassedly, and the older female judge looked down at the information in her hand, and then raised her head to look at Wang Zheng: "Wang Zheng, the song just now belongs to you. Original?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng smiled neither humble nor humble.


    When the female judge saw his smile, she couldn''t help being stunned. The smile was so beautiful.


    "Ah..." Seeing that the female judge was about to commit a **** again, the middle-aged man was speechless, so he coughed lightly, took the topic and said, "Is this song really your original? It''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s all me." Wang Zheng admitted without embarrassment, his face was not red, his heart was not beaten, and he didn''t feel blushing because of Wang Feng''s song.


    In fact, he dared to say that because he checked the names of many singers on the Internet when he wanted to sing a song last night.


    In this investigation, he found that there are many famous mainland singers, as well as some Hong Kong and Taiwan singers, and Wang Feng is one of them!


    So... he still has an excuse not to embezzle?


    Of course not. Wang Feng does not exist in this world. He said he arranged the lyrics and music by himself, that is!


    When the middle-aged man saw that he was so sure, he didn''t ask more, but believed it. He even said in his heart, he couldn''t tell that this young man was still a genius.


    So he and several other people looked at each other, and then said with a smile: "Congratulations, you have been shortlisted, there will be other staff coming to you to arrange the recording, please go back."


    "Okay, thank you." Wang Zheng said politely and walked out of the room.


    As soon as he came out, the middle-aged male judge opened his mouth and said: "I am a capable singer. This is not bad, better than the last one. I will take the video to the chief director later to see if it can be recorded in the first phase. "


    "I think so too." The young female judge immediately said with a smile.


    "You, every time you see a handsome guy like this, can you control yourself?" Another male judge heard the words, suddenly dumbfounded.


    "If you are handsome, I will do the same." At this time, another older female judge said.


    "..." The male judge was speechless, why is the gap between this person so big?


    ...


    After Wang Zheng walked out of the room, he found that Ajie was no longer there. He thought he had been taken away by some staff member.


    And soon, another staff member walked towards him, she was a pretty girl.


    When the girl saw Wang Zheng, such a handsome guy, her eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but glance more. But then he found that it seemed impolite, and shook his head quickly, then smiled and said, "Is it Mr. Wang Zheng? Hello, from today onwards, I will be the person in charge of your good voice crew. Just call me Oda.


    "Hello, Oda." Wang Zheng said hello with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang Zheng, congratulations on your shortlist for the good voice audition. Please come with me. There are still some information that needs to be filled in." Oda said.


    "Okay." Wang Zheng nodded, and followed Oda to complete other information.


    In less than ten minutes, everything was done, and Wang Zheng was also scheduled to record and broadcast the first issue of Oriental Good Voice next Monday.


    After bidding farewell to Oda, Wang Zheng was about to leave the TV station and go to the underground arena again.


    But just turning a corner, I saw an acquaintance.


    Yeon Yeon?


    Why is she here?


    Besides, why is it so unhappy?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 46： Yeonyan failed the interview

    Seeing Yanyan again, Wang Zheng was unexpected.


    He was even more surprised to see the angry face of the other party.


    At this time, Yanyan, who came oncoming, also happened to see Wang Zheng, her expression stagnated, and a strange look appeared on her face.


    Why is he here? Is it following me?


    As soon as this thought came out, Yanyan''s face suddenly blushed.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng was puzzled. I didn''t say anything. You blushed. What do you mean by that? It doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Yanyan felt that she was a little gaffe, she smiled embarrassedly, and then said, "Aren''t you the one in the morning shop? Why are you also on the TV station?"


    "I''m here to participate in the good voice audition. How about you?" Wang Zheng laughed.


    "Good voice audition? That''s a coincidence," Yanyan was stunned and then smiled, but she couldn''t help smiling bitterly because she didn''t know what she thought of.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng asked suspiciously. He could see just now that Yanyan was a little unhappy. It seems that things are not simple now.


    "Oh, this time the good voice crew wanted to get a new look, and didn''t want to use the old host, so they recruited new host. After I saw it, I wanted to come for an interview, but who knows..." Yanyan said, pretty face An angry expression appeared again.


    She didn''t know why she told Wang Zheng about her affairs. Maybe it was because of her anger. She wanted to find someone to talk about her unhappiness immediately, and she continued: "Who knew they were going to choose me? , But then came the man again, and those people didn¡¯t test him, they just approved him after answering the phone and rejected me directly.¡±


    "So that''s the case, the person in the feeling came through the back door." Wang Zheng nodded clearly, and then asked, "Who is the other party, do you know?"


    "Of course I know." Yanyan curled her lips and said, "I worked as a web host in a company a while ago, and that person was also in the same company as me, called Xiao Hai. He was of average appearance, but his character Very bad."


    Bad character? Did he want to do something to you before?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at Yanyan more.


    Yanyan noticed Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze, and she was a little uncomfortable, as if she had guessed something: ¡°That guy has pursued me before, but after being rejected by me, he has been trying to target me. Now I have left that company. I didn''t expect him to come too."


    Wang Zheng shrugged: "So, that person and who in the stage got on the back door?"


    "Ah, don''t talk nonsense about this." Yanyan was shocked when she heard the words, and hurriedly stepped forward to cover Wang Zheng''s mouth.


    She was also kind, afraid that his words would be heard by others, and it would affect his next game, but she forgot to act like this, it seemed that the two of them had something to do.


    Yanyan also reacted, and she put her little hand back in a panic, then she looked around and saw that there was no one around, she was relieved, "You can understand that, but don''t say it. The circle is messy. It¡¯s terrible, if someone listens to your words, it will cause you trouble if you can¡¯t keep it.¡±


    "Ha, I won''t be afraid of those." Wang Zheng shrugged indifferently.


    Yanyan is speechless, thinking that Wang Zheng is a bit different, why don''t you understand what I mean?


    If it spreads outside because of your nonsense, then the top management of this TV station will not only kick you from the list of good voice shortlists, but also have a lot of small actions against you in other aspects.


    Of course Wang Zheng knew what she meant, but he really didn''t care, but he turned his head to think about something.


    After a while, he said, "Do you really want to be this host?"


    "Huh?" Yanyan blinked, looking at Wang Zheng with a strange expression: "Do you have a way?"


    "That''s right." Wang Zheng touched his nose, and said to his heart that I am a hacker, buddy. If that person has any black material, maybe it can be solved.


    Of course, this can''t be really successful, after all, not everyone likes to store black materials in their computers.


    Yanyan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, she just looked at Wang Zheng suspiciously for a long time, and then smiled: ¡°Well, I know you are comforting me, but it¡¯s okay. If this one doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll switch to another one. I believe There must be a TV station willing to admit me."


    "Don''t be so discouraged. Maybe there must be a road before the mountain road. Can you reverse it?" Wang Zheng smiled.


    As he was talking, a man suddenly walked across.


    This person looks pretty good, wears a fashionable dress, and gives a clean and sunny feeling.


    But after seeing this man, Yanyan''s face suddenly became ugly.


    When Wang Zheng saw her expression, he immediately understood that she was so mediocre. Needless to say, this man must be the one who robbed the host of Yanyan.


    Hey, looking at him like that, it seems that he came to provoke Yanyan?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 47： Unlucky aura again, the unfortunate Xiao Hai

    Wang Zheng guessed right, that man was indeed Xiao Hai who had robbed Yanyan''s host.


    And the other party did come to provoke Yanyan.


    I saw him walking up seemingly leisurely, and when he walked around Yanyan''s body, the corner of his mouth was lifted and a sneer appeared: "Oh, isn''t this Yanyan? You failed in the interview, why are you staying? Here? Do you think you have any chance of a comeback?"


    At the end, he couldn''t help but laugh.


    The laughter sounded so harsh in Yanyan''s ears, which made her look a little ugly.


    At this moment, she was very idle and turned around and left, but she couldn''t move her legs, because this walk meant that she had completely lost to the other party.


    She is a very strong person in her bones, and she is unwilling to lose to the other side.


    When she was in a dilemma, Wang Zheng took a step forward and directly wrapped her waist with one hand. He smiled and said, "Can you go? I heard a dog barking just now. It was annoying. Let''s go quickly. Right."


    Xiao Hai was also sluggish. He didn''t expect that someone would dare to scold himself like that. His face suddenly became gloomy, staring at Wang Zheng, and said coldly: "Do you dare to scold me as a dog?"


    Wang Zheng was taken aback, and said inexplicably, "Are you right?"


    "You..." Xiao Hai was immediately suffocated to speak. How did he answer this?


    The answer is? Don''t you just admit that you are a dog?


    Say you are not? That is to say that you are passionate about yourself, and you are sitting on the phone, but you still admit that you are a dog barking?


    No matter which answer, he couldn¡¯t answer. The color of that face changed again and again, and the following words were hard to say, so he nodded heavily: "Okay! I remember you. I don¡¯t care which department you belong to. You are done!"


    After he finished speaking, he sullied his face, turned angrily and left.


    But he didn''t know that, at the moment when he just turned and left, Wang Zheng directly used the halo of bad luck drawn in the lottery last night and bound it directly to him.


    A black halo appeared on the top of Xiao Hai''s head in an instant, and even wisps of black aura appeared throughout his body.


    Wang Zheng''s purpose is very simple. It is to add bad luck to the goods. Although the bad luck halo he drew this time has a "small" character, the time limit is only one hour.


    But he believed that this would definitely bring bad luck to the other party, but he didn''t know what bad luck was.


    Yanyan didn''t know about these things. She couldn''t see the halo of bad luck. After Xiao Hai turned the corner, she couldn''t help but laughed out, and then looked at Wang Zheng beside her: "Your mouth is really poisonous, it''s a pity not to be the host."


    Wang Zheng laughed and said modestly: "Hey, I just sent it out of feelings. I am not a host at all."


    Feeling?


    Yeonyan was speechless, did you send it so much? This is the rhythm to kill the popularity. If Xiao Hai is still here, you will probably vomit blood.


    Thinking about this in her heart, she became worried again: "Oh, if you left her like that just now, this will definitely bring you trouble. Maybe..."


    At the end, she didn''t say anything, I believe Wang Zheng knows what it means.


    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Although he hated trouble, he was never afraid of trouble. Besides, he was going to be unlucky. How could he still have the energy to trouble himself?


    As I was thinking about it, suddenly there was a sound from the corner of the corridor over there. The noise was quite loud, and some of the surrounding staff heard them all, and ran over there subconsciously.


    I''m going, here comes too fast, right?


    Wang Zheng knew that Xiao Hai must be unlucky. After looking at Yanyan next to him, the two of them also ran over curiously.


    After a while, they saw Xiao Hai around the corner.


    It''s just that Xiao Hai at this time looked very tragic. He was lying motionless on the ground, and there was a broken corridor ceiling lamp on his back. He was obviously smashed.


    Of course, this is nothing.


    The most serious thing is his mouth!


    A lot of blood is constantly pouring out, and there are a few fallen teeth on the side. He only listens to a series of "Mmm" screams from his mouth. I don''t know if he is screaming or wanting to make people around him. Move the ceiling light fixture quickly.


    "Hey, your luck is here. Someone will definitely recruit the host again in a while." Wang Zheng was immediately happy when he saw it, and patted Yanyan on the shoulder: "This guy has lost his teeth, although he doesn''t know his tongue. Has he been knocked down and injured, but just like this, he can no longer be a host."


    Yanyan didn''t expect it to be like this, and she also knew very well that even if Xiao Hai just lost her tooth and her tongue was okay, it was useless. Now there are not many days left to record a good voice. He could not be like this. It takes a short time to raise the injured mouth, and it is impossible to finish new teeth so quickly.


    Therefore, her good fortune is really coming, and the program group will definitely recruit new hosts.


    At this moment, she suddenly became excited, and even couldn''t help but hug Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng felt her two big balloons sticking to her body, and his heart swayed. The cost is really big!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 48： Gossip disciples

    Although the bad luck halo this time is (small), the effect is still very powerful.


    When the head of the Good Voice team knew about Xiao Hai''s situation, he had no choice but to recruit a new host again.


    And Yanyan was on the scene, plus she had actually been admitted before, so naturally there was less trouble. After understanding the situation, the person in charge immediately decided to let Yanyan be the host of the voice.


    This made her happy. After signing the contract, she ran out and couldn''t help but hugged Wang Zheng. She was still jumping and jumping while hugging. Wang Zheng only felt that the pair of big balloons were full of elasticity.


    And after the excitement, Yanyan suddenly felt that this was very uncomfortable. There were two blushes on her cheeks. She hurriedly separated from Wang Zheng and said embarrassingly: "That...that, sorry, I really I''m so happy, I didn''t expect to turn around and be a host again."


    "It''s nothing." Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hand, but he secretly said in his heart that if you want to hug again, buddy, I would never mind.


    "Unexpectedly, as you said, there will be a big reversal. I really want to thank you." Yanyan said with some joy.


    Thank me? Okay, dare you to promise me?


    Wang Zheng thought so in his heart, but said in his mouth: "No thanks, I didn''t help much."


    "You have to thank you." Yanyan insisted.


    In fact, she had a strong affection for Wang Zheng as early as when she saw Wang Zheng for the first time. Now that she has been chatting with him for so long, that kind of affection is getting stronger and stronger. She has a straightforward personality and does not want to lose her relationship with Wang Zheng. Opportunities to increase relationships.


    But when she just wanted to invite Wang Zheng to have a meal, her mobile phone rang suddenly. She picked it up and saw that it was a call from home, and she quickly answered the phone.


    Wang Zheng didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s phone calls, so he took out his mobile phone and started surfing the Internet.


    This guy is not stupid, Yanyan has a good impression of him, how can he not know? And at this moment, the system also popped up a message that Yanyan had a 50-point favorability rating for her, and he would not stand there indifferently.


    Of course, you have to check the internet for any highly rated gourmet restaurants nearby, and then have a meal and chat with Yanyan, which will further promote your relationship.


    But the day did not fulfill the wish. It seemed that something happened to Yanyan''s house. After she answered the phone, a look of worry appeared on her face.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng asked quickly: "What''s the matter?"


    Yanyan sighed and said, "I have something in my house, and I need to rush back to deal with it. I wanted to invite you to dinner, but now I can only apologize..."


    "Family matters are important, you go back quickly." When Wang Zheng heard it, he couldn''t force anything, but there are so many thieves, he immediately opened the QR code interface of WeChat and said: "Add friends, If you need help with something, you can always find me."


    "Okay." Yanyan was actually thinking about adding friends with Wang Zheng, but she was embarrassed to open her mouth. Seeing him speak, she naturally wouldn''t refuse. She quickly scanned the QR code and the two succeeded in adding friends.


    "Then I will leave first, bye." Yanyan put away the phone, smiled and waved to Wang Zheng, and then quickly left.


    Wang Zheng went around the TV station again to get a general understanding of the environment here to avoid getting lost the next time he came back. Then he wandered out of the TV station and took the subway to prepare to go to the underground arena again.


    ...


    At the same time, inside the underground arena.


    It''s still that luxurious box.


    Boss Xu and Boss Li each sat on a sofa. The former was holding a glass of red wine and looked at the huge display in front of him blankly. It was all showing the fighting scenes in the octagonal cages.


    Boss Li on the side seemed to have nothing to say, "Old Xu, if the King of Destruction came yesterday again today, maybe we will lose money. If the above is investigated, you and I will both be responsible, maybe It will be unlucky, do you have a way?"


    After hearing this, Boss Xu took a sip of the red wine, and then smiled coldly: "Heh, that guy who doesn''t know how to promote, thinks he has a good deal and is ignorant? I have already figured out how to solve him!"


    "Oh?" Boss Li raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "How to solve it?"


    "I borrowed a master from the big boss. It is said that he was a gossip guy before, but he was expelled from the school because he committed something, but he was very skilled." Boss Xu smiled faintly: "As long as he Take it, that king of destruction, you definitely can''t stand up today!"


    "Abandoned gossip?" Boss Li was a little surprised, and then smiled: "Hey, the big boss is really capable. You can find this kind of person. Old Xu, can you discuss things with you? Afterwards? I won¡¯t miss you for the good."


    "Do you want to use that person?" Boss Xu glanced at Boss Li.


    "Yes, yesterday my wife was slapped in the street when she was asking for rent. Later, even the person I sent to find the place was repaired. If I don''t find this place, I will also No one has mixed up with me. It is said that that guy is very good, so I want to borrow yours to use it." Boss Li said, a sullen look flashed in his eyes.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 49： Re-enter the underground arena

    Wang Zheng didn''t know yesterday''s refusal, so Boss Xu had already decided to abolish him, not to mention that the other party had also found an outcast from the National Martial Arts School to deal with him.


    Of course, even if he knew it, he would just laugh it off.


    Don¡¯t Wangzheng, he won a lottery yesterday with a Pei Yuan Dan, which directly improved his internal strength for 30 years, and now he has reached the level of a master of national martial arts. An abandoned disciple of the gossip sect, no matter how powerful, can he still have the level of a master of Chinese martial arts?


    Don''t be kidding, if you have that level, how can you be abandoned?


    After an hour of subway transfer, Wang Zheng finally came to the teahouse again.


    When several people in black in the teahouse saw Wang Zheng wearing Garfield''s headgear, after coming here again, there was an inexplicable look in their eyes.


    Wang Zheng was keenly aware of it, but he said nothing, let alone showing anything. Instead, he cocked his mouth with interest and didn''t talk to those people, so he went straight into the elevator and came to the underground arena. .


    At the same time, one of the people in black immediately took out the phone and dialed a number.


    In the luxurious box, Boss Xu showed a sneer on his face after receiving the call: "The king of destruction has indeed come."


    "Oh?" Boss Li raised his eyebrows, then stood up, went to the window, and looked at the elevator entrance outside.


    After a while, I saw a person wearing a Garfield headgear and mask appeared there, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Old Xu, is the person you looking for reliable? If it is reliable, then I too Try to place a heavy bet."


    "The person the big boss is looking for, do you rely on Pu?" Boss Xu also came to the window. He looked at the King of Destruction not far away with a cold smile.


    "Well, I''ll bet 100 million directly, but you can keep it secret for me. If you let the big boss know, I''ll be over." Old Li laughed.


    Boss Xu patted the other party on the shoulder: "I am also going to bet 100 million, don''t worry, of course I won''t tell the big boss."


    In fact, as the person in charge here, the two of them cannot participate in betting.


    But it''s not impossible, as long as you change the vest, after all, most of the people who gamble here use the small vest to bet, so that if there is a case here, it will not affect themselves afterwards.


    Of course, there are pros and cons for the two of them to use the vests to bet. If they lose, or the money will definitely not get back, they don''t have the authority to use all the bets. It can be seen that the big boss also guarded against this.


    ...


    On Wang Zheng''s side, he has come to the front desk.


    However, the person in charge of the front desk today has changed people, not the little Jia, but a bald head.


    After Wang Zheng saw the other party, a strange color appeared on his face. Isn''t this the big bald head from yesterday? It turns out that he has something to do with this underground arena.


    The big bald head was very depressed today. He didn''t handle things well yesterday, and was scolded by his boss and punished him to be here in charge of the front desk.


    As a big man, but doing this kind of work can be regarded as messing with him. During this period, he made mistakes several times, and he was scolded several times by his boss.


    And before, he also received the boss''s instructions, as long as the King of Destruction appeared, he would specially arrange his opponent.


    Seeing the Garfield headgear at this time, he immediately knew that he was going to be on business, and he quickly put a smile on his face and said, "Hello, is this Mr. King of Destruction?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t reply, but just nodded.


    "Do you want to participate in the game now, or do you want to wait and see?" The big bald head continued to ask.


    "Competition." Wang Zheng slammed the black card on the table in front of the big bald head.


    The big bald head was slightly taken aback when he heard it, not because of Wang Zheng''s answer, but because of his voice, which he felt familiar.


    However, because of Garfield''s headgear, the voice came out slightly differently. The big bald head didn''t think too much, but nodded and started to operate immediately.


    In fact, he had already dealt with the opponent''s arrangements before this, and at this moment, he only had to add the name of the King of Destruction to the system to display it.


    The big bald head quickly tapped the keyboard, and he was quickly dealt with. Then he showed a weird smile: "Do you want to bet? I think you still have 50,000 points in your account. Do you want to bet all of them? "


    "Of course." Wang Zheng said.


    "Okay." The big bald head smiled brighter, "Sir, now just wait for the system on the big screen to automatically allocate it, and it will automatically place your full bet."


    Wang Zheng nodded and didn''t say much, but turned and walked into the court to watch a few battles.


    At the same time, in a certain lounge, a tall, domineering man was warming up.


    Boss Xu is also here at the moment. He looked at the man and said in a commanding tone: "Zhou Tao, I don¡¯t care what the King of Destruction comes from. You just have to abolish him. After the matter is over, I will send some Meimei played it for you."


    "I am not uncommon with those cuties, but I am very interested in two women." Zhou Tao said as he warmed up, "I saw two girls on the field before. They look very good, and they are better than those cuties. The quality is much higher."


    "Oh? Which two are they?" Boss Xu knew that Zhou Tao was very charming. He was expelled from the school because he wanted to molest the younger sister in the gossip door.


    And he also knew that the other person''s vision had always been very high, and the women he could fancy were obviously very good, and he was interested in them for a while.


    Zhou Tao turned his head and looked at the monitor inside the house. After adjusting the screen several times with the remote control, he stopped. Then the corner of his mouth was lifted, revealing a mouthful of white teeth, and he laughed: "These are these two!"


    If Wang Zheng were here, he would recognize at a glance, the two women in the display were actually Sugar and Honey!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 50： Wang Zheng vs Bagua Disciple

    Tangtang and Mimi are a good pair of best friends, and they will appear here, mostly because of Wang Zheng.


    Tangtang originally wanted to make breakfast for Wang Zheng, but she overslept and found that Wang Zheng was gone. She felt a little disappointed and mistakenly thought that he had gone out to find another crew to take a new job.


    After all, usually in the morning, there are many crews in Hengdian who will recruit some actors, and Wang Zheng not only paid her 10,000 yuan yesterday, but now the rent is also said to be paid for her, so he subconsciously thinks that Wang Zheng has lost the search. Go to the new job to make money.


    Tangtang felt very guilty as soon as this idea came out, so she called her good girlfriend Mi Mi, and wanted to ask if there was any new crew recruiting actors.


    And Mi Mi was also short of money recently, and she was also looking for the crew, which immediately disappointed her.


    Fortunately, a friend of Mi Mi told her yesterday that as long as she was lucky enough to make a lot of money in the underground arena, she told Tangtang about this idea.


    Two women and one together, I think I can give it a try.


    So they came together.


    But they didn''t expect it at all, and not long after they came in, they were actually spotted.


    At this time, in the lounge.


    Regardless of whether it is temperament or appearance, Tangtang and Mimi are the best. He can be regarded as a boss with countless women, and he naturally has a fancy immediately. He is also making small calculations in his heart. Get caught.


    Zhou Tao on the side noticed Boss Xu¡¯s psychological activities. He immediately twitched his mouth, but he didn''t look angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Boss Xu is also interested? Haha, these two women are indeed top quality, not as good as we were afterwards. How about playing together?"


    "Good idea." Boss Xu also had some tunes in that regard. Upon hearing this, the two immediately hit it off.


    At the same time, after several fights in the octagonal cage outside, the next match message appeared on the big screen.


    Next game: King of Destruction VS God of War


    When the audience saw the name displayed on the screen, the atmosphere suddenly stopped for a while, and then it seemed as if they had been discussed, the atmosphere instantly exploded!


    A burst of cheers shouting the King of Destruction, one after another burst in the entire underground arena!


    Tangtang and Honey, who came here for the first time, were shocked by the cheers. Both of them subconsciously hugged each other and looked around nervously.


    "Mi Mi, what''s the matter? Why is it so hot all of a sudden?" Tangtang looked at the cheering crowd around her, her expression very nervous.


    After Mi Mi''s initial nervousness passed, she also eased up at this moment. Listening to the names shouted by people around her, she also suddenly heard what her friend mentioned to her yesterday: "I see, the king of destruction they called, The popularity here is very high. All these people support him."


    "It''s all?" Tangtang was a little dumbfounded, this formation is too scary, right?


    As she was thinking about it, she noticed that all the people around had suddenly retreated to the front desk outside, and there were long lines in front of some self-service betting computers.


    Seeing this, Mi Mi immediately took Tangtang¡¯s little hand and walked to a self-service betting computer not far away: "Ah, they are all betting. I can guarantee that they are the king of betting and destruction. One point, if it¡¯s late, it¡¯s not good to miss the opportunity."


    Tangtang nodded, and the two women immediately went to line up.


    The odds on the scene were also an overwhelming victory with the King of Destruction.


    Almost everyone in the audience wins the King of Destruction. On the other hand, the God of War? There are only a handful of people holding this stock, no more than double digits.


    This shows how popular Wang Zheng left here yesterday!


    A few minutes later, everyone who should bet is ready to bet, and there is no way for those who are not in a hurry to bet. Fortunately, the sugar and honey are grabbed, and each person has bet 2000 yuan!


    The two women immediately ran to the No. 7 octagonal cage, eagerly waiting for the start of the fight.


    Soon, Wang Zheng, wearing Garfield''s headgear, was on the court.


    Seeing sugar and honey, he almost fainted.


    This is the hottest in the audience? The most popular person?


    He, how did he get this mask? Are you here to be funny?


    At this moment, the two women suddenly regretted that Wang Zheng had won, but after listening to the shouts of people around to the King of Destruction, the two women felt a little relieved.


    On the other side, the "God of War" also appeared. Zhou Tao''s face was wearing a pure black mask with an open nose. With that strong and burly physique, it also created a domineering aura.


    But the people around didn''t applaud him at all, they still screamed the name of the King of Destruction.


    "You are the king of destruction, right?" Zhou Tao strode to Wang Zheng, staring at the head of Garfield for a long time, grinning at the corner of his mouth, revealing white teeth, and sneered: "Today, I will let You go out of this door sideways, blame it, you don¡¯t know how to behave yesterday!"


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and the other party was specially prepared for me by Boss Xu.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also sneered back and went back: "Okay, come if you have the ability."


    "Okay!" Zhou Tao laughed, and then, without waiting for the referee to announce the start, he dashed forward, raised his right palm and greeted Wang Zheng''s face!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 51： Learn Bagua Palm

    When Zhou Tao made a move, he was a good gossip palm! He wants to kill Wang Zheng in the shortest time!


    This palm is not only a simple move, but the majestic internal force is also mixed in it. Before the palm is reached, the palm is thrown first!


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng said softly. Of course, he also felt that the other party''s palm was very difficult. It seems that the other party really has two brushes!


    Interesting, let''s have fun!


    Therefore, Wang Zheng did not retreat but moved forward, and took the next step with his foot. There was no extra movement, just a seemingly unremarkable palm shot!


    boom!


    The palms of the two people slammed into each other, and there was a sound.


    And because the two of them had used their internal forces, they both had a burst of energy at this moment, which spread out.


    Outside the octagonal cage, those closest to the audience were all affected by their strength and almost staggered and fell over.


    But they didn''t feel any discomfort, instead they shouted louder.


    It turned out that after the two met each other, Zhou Tao was shocked by Wang Zheng and backed up several steps. If he didn''t hit his back against the fence of the octagonal cage, he might fall down!


    This was just a fight, and it was clear that the two were weak and weak!


    Zhou Tao was shocked at this moment. Even though he had watched Wang Zheng''s video of the fight yesterday, he could see that the opponent had developed internal strength.


    But he just thought that Wang Zheng was just learning, and his internal strength was not deep.


    But he is different. He has been a genius since he was a child. He has developed his internal strength in his teens. He is now in his thirties. Although he has not yet reached the level of a master of national martial arts, his internal strength is also among the top masters of national martial arts. The vigorous among the best.


    But... as soon as he fought, he realized that the opponent''s internal strength was more than twice as powerful as his own.


    Because he had already used 90% of his strength with the palm just now, but he could feel it, the opponent also didn''t use his full strength, and it could even be said to be a casual counterattack.


    This had a great impact on his heart, and he suddenly panicked.


    Could it be... this guy is a master of national martial arts?


    At the thought of this, he couldn''t help but become more nervous.


    On the other hand, Wang Zheng, he stared at Zhou Tao with interest for a long time, and he was a little surprised and rejoiced.


    Although he couldn''t see what kind of martial arts the other party was using, he knew very well that if he changed his own yesterday, then even if he was able to get down to a low level, he would suffer a little from the palm of his hand.


    At this moment, an old man in the middle of the stage, who looked like he was in his fifties, stared at Zhou Tao with a suspicious look for a long while, and then suddenly said, "Huh? That seemed to be a gossip palm, right? "


    The little old man saw that he knew how to practice the family. As soon as his words came out, all the people around who were still supporting the King of Destruction were silent.


    What? Bagua Palm? So isn''t that God of War the person of the gossip door?


    As soon as this idea came out, many people in the room couldn''t help being surprised.


    There will be people from the gossip door, so it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat.


    The people who originally supported the King of Destruction had begun to shake their confidence at this moment.


    In this parallel world, the Bagua Sect is a super big school, and even the Tai Chi Sect people are overwhelmed. The disciples under the sect are masters like clouds. In the hearts of ordinary people, the Bagua Sect is invincible.


    Seeing that his identity had been recognized, Zhou Tao did not hide it, and even took off the mask directly.


    Immediately he raised his hand and pressed it down with a thumbs up, grinning at the corner of his mouth, and said arrogantly: "Today, you don''t want to stand out of this octagonal cage!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng rolled his eyes speechlessly. Where is this guy''s confidence? Obviously, I was shocked by myself just now, but now I am embarrassed to shout? Disabled, right?


    Of course Zhou Tao is not a brain damage. Although he was indeed shocked by Wang Zheng''s internal strength just now, he suddenly thought of something.


    Because with Wang Zheng''s internal strength, it must be easy to defeat oneself, as long as he uses a trick.


    But he didn''t choose to resort to a trick just now, but resisted his gossip palm!


    There are only two such situations!


    One is that Wang Zheng is too arrogant, so he doesn''t need to resort to tricks.


    And the other is that he doesn''t have any tricks at all, just has the internal strength!


    Zhou Tao directly chose to believe in the second one. As for why? He doesn''t need to explain anything, it''s completely intuitive!


    I have to say that his intuition is very accurate!


    And he also wanted to make sure whether this intuition was accurate, so he shouted loudly now, the purpose is to force Wang Zheng to resort to tricks!


    So, the next moment, he shook his body, stepping on a seemingly weird step, but in a flash came to Wang Zheng''s side.


    Is this the gossip swimming dragon step?


    Although Wang Zheng hadn''t seen the martial arts of Bagua Sect with his own eyes, he had also heard of some. Seeing Zhou Tao''s weird steps at this time, he knew that the other party should have used housekeeping skills.


    So move one''s feet and move away.


    But who knows that Zhou Tao is like a catfish, clinging to it tightly, and at the same time launching a series of attacks on him.


    Upward palms, bow palms, vertical palms, hold palms, cross palms, split palms, lift palms, pick palms, collapse palms, bump palms, fold palms, etc., a series of greetings to Wang Zheng.


    However, Zhou Tao seemed to press Wang Zheng to fight, but he did not hit Wang Zheng with a single move.


    The reason is simple. Wang Zheng integrated the see-through contact lens last night, which improved his dynamic vision a lot. It is not surprising that he can see through the opponent''s tricks.


    Finally, at a certain moment, Wang Zheng seemed to have achieved a certain goal. After he escaped from the palm of Zhou Tao''s split, he actually stepped on that strange and changeable gossip and wandered to the side of Zhou Tao.


    Then, under Zhou Tao''s unbelievable gaze, Wang Zheng actually hit another gossip palm, blasting his left ribs fiercely!


    boom!


    Click!


    Zhou Tao''s left rib broke instantly, his internal organs were also severely injured, and the whole person flew out directly, hitting the fence heavily, and then slipped and fell weakly.


    "You..." Zhou Tao vomited blood first, and then stared at Wang Zheng with his eyes widened, his face full of inconceivable: "Why do you know my gossip martial arts?"


    Seeing the shocked look of the other party, Wang Zheng shrugged, and said naturally, "I have learned how to chant after seeing you hit it again."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 52： The boss loses anxiously, I want his life

    Seeing you play it again, I learned how to chant.


    How light is this? How smooth is it? It seems to be a very common thing.


    But in Zhou Tao''s ears, it was extremely ironic!


    You will do it after seeing it again? You are so awesome, do you know?


    Do you know how long it takes to practice just a set of Bagua Palm to achieve your power just now?


    Why are you telling me that you can learn it after reading it?


    Why don''t you die!


    Zhou Tao is 10,000 unconvinced!


    But...Wang Zheng is now punching out the Baguazhang in such a real way, not only that, but even the gossip swimming in the dragon step is the same. Even if Zhou Tao is not convinced, he is still speechless at this moment.


    If Wang Zheng learned it stealthily, he would not believe it. Don¡¯t look at the many disciples of the Bagua Sect, but you must know that most of them are all introductory skills, and the real internal martial arts will not be spread.


    And he has been in Bagua for more than ten years. He knows who is in the school. If he is an acquaintance, he can recognize him even if he wears a mask.


    But Wang Zheng really doesn''t know him!


    In other words...Wang Zheng, he might have learned it just after reading it...


    At the thought of this, Zhou Tao vomited blood.


    Yes, he really vomited blood.


    Originally, he was severely injured by Wang Zheng, but now that he saw Wang Zheng watch it again, he learned how to gossip palm. I don¡¯t know if he was secretly angry that he was incompetent, or was frightened by Wang Zheng¡¯s talent, so he just sprayed a mouthful of blood. come out.


    In particular, Wang Zheng added: "If it weren''t for your spicy chicken who wants to kill me, I would like to spend more time with you and steal more tricks!"


    steal? Steal your sister!


    No matter how genius in this world, it¡¯s impossible to learn it secretly if you want to watch it again. You guy is purely ironic about my incompetence, isn¡¯t it?


    Hearing this, Zhou Tao trembled in anger, then... he rolled his eyes and tilted his head, and he passed out.


    Seeing that the other party was dizzy, Wang Zheng suddenly felt speechless. Is this psychological quality too bad? Just passed out?


    But he also discovered a characteristic of himself!


    It seems that after the integration of the see-through contact lens, the dynamic vision has been super improved. In addition, after eating the fruit of memory, it has expanded the function of the memory palace. I really learned what I saw again and again.


    Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth suddenly grinned, as if he had discovered a new world, and his whole body became excited.


    The people on the sidelines are also very excited at the moment!


    Especially those who are extremely passionate about martial arts, they feel that they have witnessed the scene where the King of Destruction actually defeated a top-ranking master of national martial arts, regardless of how much they can win this bet, it is a profit in itself!


    Mi Mi and Tang Tang were also very excited at the moment, but they didn''t expect that the King of Destruction actually won and made money, and the happiness suddenly broke.


    Mi Mi even screamed while holding Tangtang, regardless of her image.


    Wang Zheng just turned his gaze over, and couldn''t help but stun after seeing the two women.


    I''ll go, why did they two come here?


    Tangtang looked at the King of Destruction and took a few more glances, but immediately, a trace of doubt flashed in her eyes, and she felt that the "King of Destruction" seemed familiar.


    Wang Zheng sensed the doubt in her eyes, and said that a woman''s sixth sense was really strong enough, and he didn''t want to be known about his identity, so he quickly retracted his gaze and looked at the judge who had been silly. Not yet announced?"


    "Ah? Oh, oh!" The referee came back to his senses, hurriedly smiled embarrassedly, and then immediately announced: "This time, the King of Destruction wins!"


    "The King of Destruction!"


    "The King of Destruction!"


    "The King of Destruction!"


    "The King of Destruction!"


    ...


    As the referee pronounced the verdict, the audience burst into excitement. Everyone was shouting for the King of Destruction, and their faces were full of excitement and excitement.


    Some people are happy and some are worried!


    Inside a luxurious box.


    The faces of Boss Xu and Boss Li were extremely blue.


    The former was even more angry and threw the wine glass in his hand to the ground.


    Boss Li was also very angry, and there was nothing in his hand to throw. He was used to relieve his anger, so he immediately pointed the finger at Boss Xu: "Old Xu, it depends on what you do! You don''t mean that Zhou Tao will win. Is it? My 100 million! That''s it!"


    "My one hundred million is gone, why are you screaming?" Boss Xu came up angrily.


    "Fucking, your kid wants to single out with me, don''t you?" Boss Li stared.


    "I''m afraid of you?" Boss Xu also stared.


    Seeing that the two were about to bite the dog and start fighting, suddenly someone knocked on the door and came in.


    The person here was with a big bald head. He saw that the two bosses seemed to be fighting, and he shrank his neck and prepared to withdraw. He didn''t want to join in.


    Fortunately, the two of them still maintained some sense and didn''t want to really fight. Boss Li took a deep breath, temporarily suppressed the unhappiness in his heart, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The big bald head said cautiously: "Old...Boss, the king of destruction still wants to continue fighting, and he has to bet on himself to win, I...should I do it?"


    "What to do? That guy caused me to lose 100 million, and I want his life!" Boss Li roared.


    Then he calmed down and said, "You go out and send an announcement, saying that the system is out of order and needs to be repaired for a while. All subsequent matches will be delayed for half an hour! Let the King of Destruction go to the lounge and wait. "


    Having said this, he paused again, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes: "Then you tell our people and let them all bring good guys! What should I do next, don''t I need to say?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 53： Just killing you like this, is it too cheap for you? (1/15)

    Soon, a message about a system problem sounded in the audience.


    When everyone heard that the next fight would be delayed for half an hour, they all showed disappointment.


    The big bald head also ran over and said to Wang Zheng grinningly: "Mr. King of Destruction, did you hear the broadcast just now? Hey, I''m really sorry, if you want to continue to the next game, you can only do a little bit. I have been waiting for half an hour, but you can rest assured that you are also our VIP guest. We have a professional lounge here, where you can go to rest for a while."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng seemed to have guessed something, and the corners of his mouth curled up. Is this going to hit himself?


    Originally, Wang Zheng didn''t want to do anything out of the ordinary here, he still wanted to earn more, but now the other party wants to move himself, then of course he won''t sit still.


    Well, since you are looking for shit, then I can only fulfill you.


    So he said: "Okay, lead the way."


    "Yeah." The big bald head responded with a smile, and he led the way.


    Not long after, the two came to a warehouse one after another.


    At this time, there were still more than twenty people in the warehouse, all of whom were boxers competing here. And everyone has a machete in his hand, even a stun gun!


    "This is what you call a professional lounge?" Wang Zheng smiled and turned around and looked at the big bald head.


    boom!


    As soon as the door closed, the big bald head suddenly put away his smiling face, and said coldly: "The King of Destruction, our boss has spoken. Now I will give you two ways. One is you immediately kneel down and cut your hands, and the other is we Cut off your hands and choose yourself!"


    "Done?" Wang Zheng looked at each other lightly.


    The big bald head frowned, feeling a hint of danger instinctively, and stepped back quietly, and put his hand on the doorknob: "What do you...what do you mean?"


    "Where is your boss?" Wang Zheng remained indifferent, as if he didn''t feel any tension at all because of his current situation.


    "It doesn''t make sense for you to ask these, now I''ll choose the two paths for you!" The big bald head said calmly.


    "Well, it seems that I can only find him myself." Wang Zheng shrugged.


    When the words fell, he suddenly moved.


    The speed is as fast as lightning, but in an instant he came to a person holding a stun gun, and a hand knife slashed the opponent''s neck!


    Click!


    The man''s neck instantly made a sound of broken bones, his eyes went dark, his head tilted and he fell down!


    Seeing that Wang Zheng was the first to take the lead, the others reacted immediately after being stupefied for a while, and rushed up one by one.


    Unfortunately, if they were placed outside, one might be able to beat four or five, but in Wang Zheng''s eyes, that was the case.


    In less than a minute, all of these people were beaten to the ground by Wang Zheng, wailing, screaming, screaming, broken arms or broken legs, and all of them were comminuted fractures, and there were even a few people with vertebral fractures. , This life can only lie down and live.


    The face of the big bald head was pale with fright, with cold sweat on his forehead. Seeing Wang Zheng walking towards him step by step, his feet suddenly softened, and he sat on the ground with his ass, trembling all over: "No, no, no. Don''t hit me... Don''t hit me."


    "Lead the way!" Wang Zheng didn''t really hit him, but said lightly.


    The big bald head is not a fool. Of course he understands what Wang Zheng means. He quickly got up from the ground and opened the iron door of the warehouse, "Yes, yes, please... please follow me."


    Wang Zheng didn''t say much, kicked the opponent, and signaled to hurry up.


    Not long after, they arrived at the door of the luxurious box, and the voices of Boss Xu and Boss Li also came from inside.


    "Lao Li, I spoke a bit louder just now, don''t mind it." Boss Xu said.


    "Forget it, you and I are the same. If you lose 100 million, you will be in a bad mood." Boss Li chuckled.


    Immediately, his eyes rolled up, leaning in front of Boss Xu, and said: "By the way, Old Xu, I just heard someone say that you are going to grab two top beauties for Zhou Tao?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Boss Xu frowned. He was still thinking about taking it alone. After all, Zhou Tao has fainted now, and things have not been done, but Boss Li never expected to hear about it. .


    Boss Li laughed thiefly: "Hey, I just inquired about them. Those two are stars, one is called Tangtang and the other is Mimi. Hey, I seem to be really tempted. I''ll discuss it with you. It''s something, let one give it to me. If there is any good girl in the future, I will give it to you first!"


    "No need to discuss, you don''t have this chance!"


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door.


    Immediately afterwards, with a "bang", the door of the room was kicked open, and Wang Zheng''s figure suddenly appeared there.


    "The King of Destruction?"


    Seeing Wang Zheng, boss Xu and boss Li''s face suddenly changed.


    Wang Zheng can appear here, so it means that all the boxers they raised have been killed?


    At the thought of this, their faces paled.


    Boss Li is a very sleek person, and he was the first to react at this moment. He hurriedly said with a smile: "Haha, King of Destruction, you are really good. We tested you just now. You won, how much money do you want? To put it bluntly, as long as you are willing to do things for us, no amount of money...


    However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a flash of silver light, and then his brain buzzed, and a jade bee needle was hit in the center of his eyebrows.


    Seeing Wang Zheng actually killed Boss Li directly, Boss Xu on the side was so scared that he fell to the ground and trembled uncontrollably.


    At this moment, he really regretted it. He had known this a long time ago. It would be better to let Wang Zheng go and let the big boss come forward to solve the matter himself, at least he didn''t have to die.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 54： Rich harvest, 800,000 cash (2/15)

    However, he also knows that he is over, even if he now knows that honey and sugar are related to the King of Destruction, what can he do?


    Now he couldn''t speak, and his limbs were also comminuted fractures. There was no way to pass the message to others to check Wang Zheng''s identity.


    There is no way to repay this grudge!


    Without paying attention to what had happened before, Wang Zheng returned to the outside venue soon after leaving the luxurious box, and began to look for the figure of sugar and honey.


    Although one of the two bosses was killed by himself and the other was abolished by himself, Wang Zheng was still a little worried.


    He was afraid that Boss Xu''s men had already begun to prepare to grab candy and honey.


    I glanced around, and soon, in a corner not far away, I saw two silly girls, Tangtang and Mimi. They were holding each other and jumping there, and they were still pulling in their hands. Holding a plate of banknotes.


    Obviously, they had won a boxing bet before.


    Upon seeing this, the corners of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched. They are really two silly girls who lack the heart. They didn''t know that they were almost **** just now. Are they still dancing there? I''m afraid that other people won''t think anything wrong with you, right?


    Thinking of this, he decided it would be better to take the two of them out of here first, so he immediately walked towards them.


    The two women are really excited and excited at the moment. In the game just now, they each won nearly 5,000 yuan. This is not a cost. Can you not be excited?


    Immediately there was chattering non-stop.


    But when Wang Zheng appeared in front of them, the two women were shocked.


    No way, suddenly a person wearing Garfield''s headgear appeared in front of you, and this person had shown strong combat effectiveness before, and the two sisters were immediately frightened.


    They are not unheard of, some very powerful boxers have some special treatment in this underground arena.


    For example, which sister paper they fancy, then they can grab it.


    Tangtang and Mimi did not expect to be bumped into by themselves. They were so nervous that they were about to scream subconsciously.


    Seeing that they were about to yell, Wang Zheng felt tired for a while, and quickly said, "Don''t yell, it''s me."


    "Uh?"


    When the two women stayed, they immediately recognized Wang Zheng''s voice.


    Tangtang''s eyes widened and said in disbelief: "You? You are the king..."


    Having said this, she suddenly realized something, and quickly covered her mouth, but the color of surprise in those beautiful eyes became more intense.


    She never expected that the king of destruction was Wang Zheng!


    Mi Mi on the side also heard Wang Zheng''s voice, her face full of surprise.


    Wang Zheng knew that they had a lot of questions and wanted to ask himself, but he was too lazy to explain now, he just cursed them both.


    Although the two women were scolded, they were scared when they heard that they were about to be tied up. They felt afraid after a while, so they didn''t dare to refute anything.


    Seeing that these two silly girls were still obedient and didn''t have any emotions with him, Wang Zheng stopped scolding, but still said angrily: "Go, hurry out, there is a coffee shop on the corner outside, go there and wait for me. !"


    "Oh." Tangtang knew that Wang Zheng was really angry, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He responded weakly and walked to the elevator with Mi Mi.


    After watching the two women enter the elevator, Wang Zheng took his breath and walked towards the front desk.


    Before the big bald head took him to the box of Boss Xu, Wang Zheng asked him to go to the front desk and give him the points in the black card, and all the taxes were converted into cash. Now counting the time, it should be almost done.


    Sure enough, the efficiency of the big bald head is quite good.


    Maybe it was because he was afraid of being killed or maimed by Wang Zheng, so this thing was done very quickly.


    Seeing Wang Zheng coming over, the big bald head immediately showed a smile, and then took out a black backpack from under the cabinet, and carefully handed it to Wang Zheng with a smile: "Hehe, Mr. King of Destruction, here are all your points and taxes. The total cash of 800,000 yuan, please check."


    "800,000?" Wang Zhengyi, isn''t it so exaggerated? I only fought one game, and there were 800,000?


    He opened his backpack unbelievably and saw that there were eight stacks of thick banknotes inside, and the expression on his face instantly became exciting, and it was 800,000!


    In fact, the big bald head is not stupid. He knows that this matter has become a big deal today. Although he does not know that his boss has died, he knows very well that he can no longer do things here.


    So he simply went to the monitoring room and knocked out a staff member on duty by sneak attacks. Then he destroyed all the video today and turned off the probe.


    After doing all this, he immediately found a place to store the cash, took out all the more than 1 million in it, and privately deducted 300,000, and then gave the rest of the money to the King of Destruction.


    He also had a good idea. He thought that if someone pursued it in the future, he would only think that the king of destruction took away the more than one million yuan. Even if he was wrong, he would not be guilty of death and he would not be killed immediately. People search everywhere, and he also thinks about where to go in the future, he won''t be easily found.


    Wang Zheng seemed to have guessed what this guy was thinking, and suddenly sneered.


    The big bald head shrank his neck and dared not say anything, but a few drops of cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with this guy. He wasn¡¯t interested in having a slap on him, and he was worried about the trouble that Tangtang and Mimi would encounter when they went out, so he made this big bald head. Take it for yourself, so I picked up my backpack and turned around and left.


    "Huh." The big bald head finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he hadn''t done anything to himself, only then did he find that his forehead was covered with a fine layer of cold sweat.


    And he didn''t dare to stay too much, and immediately took out another backpack from under the counter, looked around, and after making sure that no one had found it, he quietly left towards another passage.


    As for what happens next here? He doesn''t care about it, it is the kingly way to take 300,000 far to fly!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 55： Beautiful landlord, Yuanyuan

    When Wang Zheng took the elevator back to the teahouse above, several people in black were surprised.


    They also heard that the two bosses were going to kill the King of Destruction, but they didn''t expect that the other party came out unscathed?


    This made everyone feel bad for a while, but no one dared to stop Wang Zheng from leaving.


    Just kidding, Wang Zheng ran out so unharmed, indicating that none of the boxers could keep him behind. How could they be able to keep these people who seem to be able to fight? Can only watch Wang Zheng leave.


    But fortunately, they were not stupid. One of them was obviously a small boss, and immediately sent a few people to follow Wang Zheng in secret, while the rest went to find two bosses.


    But it''s a pity that although their ideas are good, the reality is cruel. How can they not be discovered by Wang Zheng just by relying on those who are following them?


    After leaving the teahouse, Wang Zheng turned a few more turns and came to a secluded alley before stopping.


    Turned around, looked at a corner not far behind, and smiled coldly: "You really thought that such a crappy tracking method would not be discovered? Are you going to get out by yourself? Or I will shoot you out myself ?"


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the faces of several sturdy figures all changed. They looked at each other, and they all saw hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    Do you want to go out? Did this guy really spot us, or did he say so on purpose to confirm if someone was following us?


    Wang Zheng was not in a hurry, standing there with his arms around him, he knew that this group of people would definitely appear.


    Sure enough, after a moment of silence on the corner over there, four or five middle-aged men with ferocious faces finally came out.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng seemed to say impatiently: "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with me, roll over and let me have a beating, you can get rid of it, and I will relax."


    Hearing that, those people seemed to have received a great insult, with a flash of cold light in their eyes, and they rushed towards Wang Zheng.


    The result is obvious.


    In less than ten seconds, Wang Zheng stunned the brawny men with ease and joy. Then he put away his headgear and wandered around the area again before entering the coffee shop. Sugar and honey were found in it.


    At this time, the two women are still a little scared.


    But fortunately, the coffee they ordered also contained a lot of sugar, and the mood was calmed down a lot.


    Seeing Wang Zheng coming over, he found that the look on the other party''s face was not very good. Tangtang looked down like a child who had done something wrong.


    Mi Mi was better, but seeing Wang Zheng''s serious expression, she did not dare to say anything.


    Wang Zheng came and sat down opposite them, feeling a little thirsty, so he grabbed a cup of coffee and took a sip.


    Mimi''s pretty face turned red immediately, and that cup of coffee belonged to her, and she felt that he was drinking it this way, and she had a strange feeling.


    Wang Zheng didn''t feel embarrassed either. After being silent for a while, he said: "You two are really capable. If I didn''t happen to be on the scene today, maybe you two were abducted."


    "Didn''t you talk about us just now? We knew it was wrong." Mimi protested in a low voice.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, then sighed helplessly, and said, "Forget it, I won''t say much. Anyway, you two should not go to this kind of similar occasions again."


    "I...I just want to make more money to pay you back." Tangtang said aggrievedly: "You don''t need money to punch here secretly, don''t you tell us?"


    "That''s my hobby." Wang Zheng said shamelessly, as if he was not for money at all.


    The two women were not convinced, glanced at the bulging shoulder bag, and at the same time they curled their mouths, and then cast him a big blank eye.


    "Ah..." Wang Zheng gave a dry cough, and immediately changed the subject: "Well, let''s forget about today''s affairs, you two should go back soon."


    "What about you?" Tangtang asked, "Do you still want to go back and punch?"


    "No, I have to go to the landlord, I have to solve your renting problem." Wang Zheng said.


    "Oh." Tangtang nodded, then opened the wallet, took out a stack of banknotes from it, and said: "These are the winnings just now, should it be enough for three months?"


    "You should keep it by yourself. I have more of them here." Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hand, and then patted the backpack again: "And you haven''t got the pay for it yet, so I have it all for you. What? After you have the extra money, you can return to me. Anyway, I have enough here."


    "This... isn''t this bad?" Tangtang blushed a little, always feeling like Wang Zheng had been nurturing him.


    Especially Mi Mi who was on the side cast a strange look, which made her happier.


    "That''s the decision, you go back soon." Wang Zheng said, frowning again, worrying: "Forget it, let me send you back, the ghost knows where you two stupid girls will go. Dangerous place." As he said, he took the coffee and drank it, and Mimi who was looking straight rolled her eyes.


    Is that my coffee, OK? Why are you so shameless as your own?


    Also, who do you say is a silly girl?


    Tangtang refused, "No, no, we can go back on our own. Don''t worry, we won''t run around, and we are riding electric bikes. Can''t you let you run behind?"


    She felt that she was always causing trouble for Wang Zheng, and she felt very sorry.


    Mi Mi blinked and said to her help: "Yeah, we are not three-year-olds. It''s just an accident this time. We won''t go to such dangerous places in the future."


    "Well then." Wang Zheng shrugged, although he thought that if three people ride an electric car together, the style of painting would definitely be very exciting, but think about it and forget it.


    Tangtang is fine, but Mi Mi hasn''t arrived yet. He is willing, but people may not agree.


    Pharaoh is so much a thief, I know that this has to be done slowly, and it is not impossible for one queen and two queens to drip.


    Half an hour later, he came to a villa area.


    In a certain villa, he pressed the doorbell with a little excitement.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 56： Dont you wear more? Is it cold? (4/15)

    The person who opened the door was indeed Yuanyuan.


    What surprised Wang Zheng the most was that Yuanyuan didn''t look at him after opening the door, but turned around and walked inside.


    Just listen to her walking and saying: "Xuexue, didn''t you just say 10 minutes late on the phone? Why did you come so soon? I''m not ready yet."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng was stunned. It was neither right to stand there nor to enter, but he was wondering in his heart: Xuexue? Is it Xuexue? Are they girlfriends?


    Suspicious, Yuanyuan has already walked to the living room, picked up a sportswear from the sofa, and seemed to be going out to exercise with Xuexue for a while.


    And she still said without looking back: "Why don''t you come in yet? Close the door, I''m afraid of the cold."


    Well, this is what you asked for, don''t blame me.


    Wang Zheng muttered silently in his heart and walked in, then closed the door and walked towards the living room.


    The living room is well decorated, whether it is furniture or chandeliers, they are all retro.


    Maybe it was Wang Zheng¡¯s words that worked. Yuanyuan suddenly stopped screaming. After staring at Wang Zheng for a long time, she couldn¡¯t help but stay in a daze, ¡°Wang, Wang Zheng? It¡¯s you? You... why do you seem to have changed. Like?"


    Indeed, Wang Zheng''s changes are a bit big, er no, it should be too big.


    Originally, his appearance was a bit more ordinary, but after the baptism of the Marrow Sutra, plus he tried to take the jade bee jelly last night, this face is a lot more handsome, otherwise it will be Yanyan in the morning. When I saw him, I wouldn''t be a little idiot without warning.


    Yuanyuan finally recognized Wang Zheng and was relieved. He was afraid that he was a stranger he didn''t know. Otherwise, the consequences might be serious.


    And then, she blinked again, with a weird expression on her face: "Why have you become handsome? Go to the southern country for plastic surgery? And it seems to have grown a little taller?"


    "Hey, how could I go for plastic surgery." Wang Zheng was speechless, and he naturally wouldn''t tell Yuanyuan what happened to him. He just smiled and pointed his finger under Yuanyuan''s neck and reminded: "You don''t have much. Wear something? Is it cold?"


    "Yeah!"


    After Wang Zheng said this, Yuanyuan felt a bit chilly now, and she looked down, and her entire face was blushing and bleeding, and she also subconsciously let out an exclamation.


    He stood in front of Wang Zheng without wearing anything, even if he was close, two missiles would hit Wang Zheng.


    She was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole to go in immediately, and immediately squatted down.


    This... is too embarrassing...


    Although Wang Zheng still wanted to watch more, he certainly couldn''t do that at this time, so he immediately picked up the bath towel that Yuanyuan had taken off on the side of the sofa and handed it to her.


    Yuanyuan quickly reached out and took it, staring at Wang Zheng: "You...you don''t want to turn around?"


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyelids and whispered to himself as he turned around, "I''ve seen it just now, what''s the embarrassment."


    Hearing this in Yuanyuan''s ears, she almost violently beat others ashamed.


    Yuanyuan''s personality has always been very gentle, even if she encounters no matter how irritating things are, she will not easily get angry, but now she is going to hit people with anger, which shows how spicy Wang Zheng''s mouth is.


    And she quickly re-wrapped the bath towel, but even though it covered some important places, there were still some she felt that she should hurry up to find a piece of clothing and wear it, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    But at this moment, the door bell suddenly rang, accompanied by Xuexue''s voice: "Yuanyuan, I''m here, open the door."


    Yuanyuan''s face changed as soon as she heard Xuexue''s voice. With her current look, it would be nothing if Xuexue saw it, women, who hasn''t seen anyone?


    But the problem now is that Wang Zheng is still in the house. If this is seen, then...


    When she thought of this, Yuanyuan was about to faint, she had to stare at Wang Zheng bitterly, and then took his arm and walked to a room: "Quickly, don''t let people find you, or I It''s justified and unclear."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 57： Return to the World of Sculptures (5/15)

    Wang Zheng was speechless. He originally wanted to say that Xuexue knew him, so he could just explain it, but before he could speak, he was pushed into a room by Yuanyuan.


    Although a little depressed, Wang Zheng soon discovered something was wrong here.


    "That... Yuanyuan, I want to borrow the toilet..."


    "Uh...Okay." Yuanyuan nodded subconsciously.


    But he immediately reacted. Wang Zheng is now hiding in the toilet. If the two meet each other, wouldn''t it be a lot of misunderstanding?


    When she thought of this, she suddenly panicked. Seeing that Xuexue had already held her hand on the doorknob, she suddenly heard a bad cry, and quickly stepped forward to stop it.


    But helpless, Xuexue took a quick step and opened the door.


    Yuanyuan immediately held her forehead with one hand, and when it was over, she couldn''t wash herself even after jumping into the Yellow River this time.


    However, for one second, two seconds, and three seconds, there was no movement inside, and she suddenly felt a little puzzled.


    Is Xuexue scared and stupid? No, she has a big heart, shouldn''t she be scared?


    Thinking like this in her heart, she also hurriedly stepped forward to take a look, but Xuexue was the only one in the toilet, where is Wang Zheng?


    This, this, this, what is going on? Wang Zheng disappeared out of thin air?


    Yuanyuan widened her eyes in disbelief and kept scanning in the toilet, trying to see where Wang Zheng was hiding.


    The appearance of her surprised Xuexue who was about to close the door and couldn''t help asking: "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh, nothing." Yuanyuan shook her head quickly. Although she was surprised at Wang Zheng''s sudden disappearance, but now it seems that the situation is still OK, so she quickly smiled and said: "You go up first, I''ll go back to the bedroom. Change clothes."


    "Okay." Xuexue didn''t doubt he had him.


    After Yuanyuan waited for the door to close, she suddenly felt crazy.


    what happened? What exactly is going on? Why did Wang Zheng disappear?


    Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t disappear out of thin air, but directly opened the black hole channel and crossed to other worlds.


    He heard Xuexue coming to the toilet in the toilet before, and knew that if he was seen, it would be no fun, so he immediately turned on the system and entered the interface through the archive.


    Last time he discovered that as long as it is the world he has traveled through, there will be an archive in it.


    This also means that he can return to those worlds at any time, but every time he spends 2000 points.


    Although the points are a bit expensive, and he now only has more than 2500 prestige points, but fortunately, for this journey, the time limit is not like the previous missions, only five to ten minutes, but one day.


    And even if you traverse back before you run out, the extra time can be stored, waiting for the next time you enter, to be added.


    Wang Zheng thought it was good and cost-effective, so he immediately consumed 2000 points, and without looking closely, he clicked into a world.


    This will happen when he disappears out of thin air.


    ...


    After passing through the black hole channel, Wang Zheng glanced around blankly.


    I found myself in a wilderness, surrounded by weeds, and there was no trace of anyone.


    For a moment, he was a little confused, unable to guess where it was.


    But the next moment, he noticed two Taoists with their ears cut off not far away, appearing on the opposite side of the mountain, and behind them, there was a sneaky person.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng was curious and walked over quietly.


    When he got closer, he also heard the voice of the other person talking. One of them said: "The woman in white clothes is alone, and she dared to agree to a duel with us. I guess it must be a fraud!"


    The other person shook his head: "Don''t worry, Uncle Shen has already asked the beggar to help two friends to the Jackal Valley to help out. Even if the woman in white clothes leaves again, it may not be our opponent! The revenge of cutting ears can definitely be reported!"


    At the end, a sharp look flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wang Zheng was slightly startled, and then immediately understood.


    It turned out to be the world of the Condor Heroes. These two Taoist priests should be the people of Quanzhen Sect, and what they said should be Lu Wushuang.


    As for the sneaky kid...


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng looked at the man who was hiding in the grass not far away, and the corner of his mouth ticked. This should be Yang Guo, right?


    Interesting, do you want to fool him?


    In fact, the last time Wang Zheng came to this world of Condor Heroes, many things have changed, but there are also some things that haven''t changed much.


    For example, Wang Zheng planted a seed in the heart of Little Dragon Girl, which also changed her attitude towards Yang Guo by 180 degrees.


    Although there is still a master-disciple relationship, it''s nothing more.


    While Yang Guo was young and ignorant, he didn''t know whether he liked Little Dragon Girl or not. He only knew that he finally got out of the ancient tomb, so he didn''t want to stay in Zhongnanshan every day, so he sneaked out to play while the little dragon girl was not paying attention, and he happened to see these two Quanzhen Taoist priests.


    He has always been very hostile to Quanzhen Sect, only then will he follow him secretly.


    But he didn''t notice at all. Not far behind, Wang Zheng was standing there, looking at him maliciously.


    Wang Zheng rubbed his chin and pondered in his heart. According to the development of the plot, this kid will definitely go to Jackal Valley first. After Lu Wushuang appears, he will help, and finally succeed in teasing his sister!


    Hey, how could he let Yang Guo succeed in such a good thing? Wushuang sister paper must be picked up by buddies!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 58： Flicker Yang, Lu Wushuang appears

    Just as Wang Zheng had imagined, after listening to the words of the two Taoist priests, Yang Guo immediately backed away quietly, and then walked quickly in one direction.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng quietly followed.


    About fifteen minutes or so, the two came to Jackal Valley one after another.


    Yang Guo squatted in a bush, waiting for the Quanzhen Sect and the Beggar Gang to appear.


    Wang Zheng looked at the other side for a while, thinking of how to make him go away, and he immediately ticked the corner of his mouth and walked towards Yang Guo.


    Although Yang Guo''s current martial arts is not particularly strong, it is not weak. He quickly noticed that there was someone behind him, and immediately turned his head vigilantly.


    When he saw Wang Zheng, he felt a little irritable for some reason.


    Perhaps it was because he himself was a handsome boy with a white face. When he saw someone more handsome and handsome than him appeared, he instinctively developed a kind of hostility. He frowned and shouted, "Who are you?"


    "Don''t worry about who I am, anyway, I''m here to help you." Wang Zheng didn''t think much of his attitude. Brother looks more handsome than you. What can you do with me?


    "Help me? What do you mean?" Yang Guo looked at Wang Zheng suspiciously.


    "You are Yang Guo?" Wang Zheng asked.


    "Yes." Yang Guo nodded.


    "That''s right, I''m looking for you." Wang Zheng smiled slightly and turned on the flicker mode: "I am entrusted by others to come and tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Guo asked curiously.


    "You really want to know how your father died? If you want to know, go to Jiaxing Iron Spear Temple." Wang Zheng bewildered: "When you go there, you may be able to know your father''s past and how he is. dead."


    "Are you saying true or not?" Yang Guo suddenly became excited after hearing the words.


    For him, the most important thing is of course how his father Yang Kang died. He has always wanted to figure it out.


    But helpless Guo Jing and Huang Rong just didn''t tell him, which also made him think about it, thinking that Guo Jing killed his father.


    And now, suddenly someone said that he could know the cause of his father''s death when he went to the Iron Spear Temple. Would he not be excited?


    "Of course it is true, you think I lied to you, what benefits can I get?" Wang Zheng said calmly.


    Yang Guo thought about it carefully. It seemed that the other party lied to himself, but he really didn''t get any benefits. He immediately reduced his hostility to Wang Zheng by more than half.


    After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and decided to go to the Iron Spear Temple to clarify the matter.


    So he clasped his fists: "Thank you for telling me that after Yang has found out the truth about the death of his father, he will definitely have a big report. Please also tell me your name."


    "You don''t need to ask for your name, I''m just a messenger." Wang Zheng continued to flicker: "By the way, if you don''t find anything in the Iron Spear Temple, don''t worry, you can go to Niujia Village, where is your grandfather You may be able to find out more about the place where you lived before death."


    "Niujiacun?" Yang Guo was taken aback for a moment, and then he was excited. He didn''t expect to know about his hometown. Although he used to live in Jiaxing when he was a child, he never knew that Niujiacun was his hometown. He was suddenly excited. stand up.


    Excited, he couldn''t stay still, and after hurriedly thanking him, he went to Jiaxing Iron Spear Temple without stopping.


    Seeing Yang Guo Pi Dian Pi Dian leaving, Wang Zheng was a little speechless, saying that Yang Guo was very cunning when he was young, but now it seems that this is nothing more than that, so he was so easily fooled by himself.


    Shaking his head, Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to Yang Guo anymore, but looked at the entrance of the valley.


    Because at this time, five men appeared there.


    Among these five people, there were three Taoist priests, two of them were the two that Wang Zheng had seen before, and the other three were middle-aged Taoists, who should be their seniors.


    As for the last two, they were two beggars.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng laughed: Hey, it seems that everyone is here, now Lu Wushuang is missing.


    Just thinking about it, several people suddenly appeared not far away.


    Those people carried a sedan chair, and on the sedan chair sat a woman in white wearing a hat.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up, knowing that it must be Lu Wushuang no doubt!


    Seeing Lu Wushuang''s appearance, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t move, but wanted to see the situation first.


    Nonsense, at this kind of moment, of course, when Lu Wushuang is about to be injured, it is the kingly way to come to a hero to save the beauty!


    At the same time, after the little sedan chair stopped, one of the five Taoists whose left ear had been cut off turned cold, "You stinky girl actually has the courage to go to the appointment, and ask you to come out!"


    Lu Wushuang chuckled, "Why don''t you need someone to help you deal with some of your wine bags and rice bags?"


    Upon hearing this, the two Taoists whose ears had been cut off suddenly became angry, and they subconsciously drew their swords and started with Lu Wushuang.


    However, it was stopped by the middle-aged Taoist priest in the lead. He chuckled and glanced at Lu Wushuang: "Smelly girl, you are so courageous, we all teach you to have no grudges and no grudges, why do you want Hurt our Quanzhen Sect?"


    "To blame, blame the two smelly Taoists for being rude to this girl." Lu Wushuang snorted.


    Hearing this, one of the little Taoist faces suddenly sank, like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, and cried: "You are talking nonsense, we just looked at you one more time."


    Another little Taoist also said: "Yes, how do we know you are lame..."


    "You still say!"


    Before the little Daoist finished speaking, Lu Wu''s double-faced expression suddenly fell cold, and his leg was lame. It had always been a thorn in her heart. Now someone said to her face, how could she bear it?


    In the next moment, she saw her jump and rushed towards the two little Taoist priests.


    The middle-aged Taoist priest didn''t expect Lu Wushuang to make a move if he didn''t agree with him. His reaction was also slow. Just after half of the long sword in his hand was pulled out, Lu Wushuang had already flew in front of him.


    She didn''t see any extra movements, except that the other side''s long sword blade that hadn''t been fully unsheathed on the tip of her toe, and her figure swiftly flipped in the air, past the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    Then his back figure fell rapidly and shot like lightning, leaving a bright red palm print on the faces of the two little Taoist priests.


    At this time, because of her actions, the hat on her head also fell off, revealing her delicate and pretty face.


    Although, she is not as fresh and refined as the little dragon girl, giving people a feeling of being a fairy. But in its pretty appearance, with a hint of arrogant and lively temperament, it gave people a clever and lovely feeling.


    At least Wang Zheng thinks so.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 59： When Lu Wushuang was killed, Wang Zheng shot

    Compared with Wang Zheng''s appreciation of Lu Wushuang''s appearance, the few people over there were furious.


    The head of the middle-aged Taoist priest was very gloomy, and he felt very shameless. After all, Lu Wushuang slapped his two juniors under his eyelids, and immediately shouted: "You stinky girl is too ridiculous!"


    At this time, Lu Wushuang showed her arrogant side. It seemed that he didn''t care that the other party was five people at all. He snorted, "If you want to fight, only five will go together, no nonsense!"


    Hearing that, the five people felt annoyed at the same time. Is this looking down on us?


    Thinking of this, the five snorted at the same time, and each showed off their weapons, and simultaneously attacked Lu Wushuang.


    Although Lu Wushuang knew that she might not have been able to fight, she was fearless, and when she flipped her wrist, a small knife appeared in her palm, and she immediately fought with the five people.


    And it has to be said that Lu Wushuang''s strength is still good, with one enemy and five, so far, he has not fallen behind.


    The sound of weapons crossed, and the six people fought into a group, standing inextricably for a while.


    Wang Zheng looked at them not far away with great interest. Those eyes integrated with see-through contact lenses looked at their various moves, like a video recorder, recording all the moves in the memory palace in his mind. in.


    He found that this contact lens is really awesome. Although he has not used a see-through eye yet, his dynamic vision has reached an extreme. This time he can secretly learn many tricks, quack.


    Just thinking about it, five or six rounds of fighting have been completed over there. Lu Wushuang got rid of the attacks of the two beggar gang disciples with a little bit of effort, and withdrew back, so that he avoided being surrounded by those five people. .


    And the middle-aged Taoist priest showed a hint of surprise on his face at the moment, and he asked, "What is the relationship between you and the Chilian fairy Li Mochou?"


    Obviously, he saw Lu Wushuang''s martial arts skills.


    Lu Wushuang snorted, without answering, he raised his sword and attacked again.


    As the saying goes, Lu Wushuang has **** and no brains. Lu Wushuang is like this. She only has to kill in her mind, and she doesn''t even think about whether her physical strength can keep up.


    But soon, under the five people taking turns to cooperate with the attack, she was kicked with her left leg, and she let out a painful cry, dragging her left leg back again and again.


    When the middle-aged Taoist saw this, his eyes lit up and he immediately shouted, "Gong her legs!"


    After all, he rushed forward first.


    Originally, Lu Wushuang still had some physical strength to maintain the deadlock, but now the five opponents immediately used her legs, and the pressure increased dramatically.


    "Despicable!" Lu Wushuang leaped away behind him, staring coldly at the five people yelling: "You stinky men dominate the widows and take advantage of others. Are you shameless?"


    "Hmph, ignore her, continue fighting!" The middle-aged Taoist smiled coldly, and stabbed Lu Wushuang with his sword.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that his opportunity had come, and he immediately jumped, and he came to the battlefield in a few ups and downs. He stood in front of Lu Wushuang, and said coldly, "Who dares to hurt her, die!"


    The sudden appearance of Wang Zheng made the five people stunned at the same time.


    But it was only a momentary surprise. They thought that Wang Zheng was Lu Wushuang''s companion, so they kept getting under their feet and immediately stabbed them with their swords.


    Wang Zheng curled his mouth in disdain, his dynamic vision reached the extreme, and the opponent''s movements seemed to him no different from slow motion.


    Get up, turn your palms, take a look!


    boom!


    Wang Zheng made a move to pierce the palm of the Eight Diagrams palm!


    This palm seemed very ordinary, but Wang Zheng used 80% of his internal strength.


    A fierce internal energy burst out in the palm of his palm, and it hit the middle-aged Taoist priest''s abdomen firmly!


    puff!


    Although the middle-aged Taoist priest is a master, he has never seen Bagua Palm, and he didn''t expect this palm to be so powerful. He suddenly felt that his internal organs were moved, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. , I staggered back several steps, and finally one was unstable and fell directly to the ground.


    When he fell to the ground, he could no longer get up.


    The destructive power of internal energy is not only superficial. The middle-aged Taoist priest even felt that his dantian was very fast being destroyed, and it was strange that he could stand up.


    When the other four people saw this, they all showed shocked expressions, and the two little Taoist priests turned pale, looking at Wang Zheng''s eyes full of fear!


    "roll!"


    Wang Zheng spit out a word faintly.


    The four of them looked very ugly upon hearing this.


    But they knew very well that even if they worked together, they might not be Wang Zheng''s opponent. Didn''t they see that the middle-aged Taoist priest was crippled?


    Thinking of this, the four of them looked at each other, and in the end they had to gritted their teeth and lifted the middle-aged Taoist priest very aggrieved inwardly and ran away.


    Seeing that they were about to run, Lu Wushuang, who had a big chest and brainlessness, suddenly became angry and shouted at them, "Hey, the outcome is still not divided, you actually want to run?"


    Those few people seemed to have not heard, but ran faster.


    Lu Wushuang suddenly became anxious and wanted to chase him.


    Wang Zheng raised his arm and said faintly: "It''s just a few shrimp soldiers and crabs, what''s to go after...eh?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 60： Bone for Lu Wushuang

    Where does the pure Wushuang sister know that she has been fooled?


    Not only was Wang Zheng inadvertently taken advantage of, but now it''s not easy to get angry, haven''t you seen Wang Zheng''s innocent and inexplicable expression? I was suddenly overwhelmed, and it was uncomfortable.


    And Comrade Wang is too much? He just didn''t speak, but still looked at Lu Wushuang with that inexplicable look.


    This made Wushuang sister''s paper uncomfortable. In the end, she could only assume that there was nothing like that before, coughing lightly, and said to Wang Zheng, "That... just now, thank you."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng almost laughed out loud. Although he knew that Lu Wushuang was referring to the rescue of her, it was too special.


    And Lu Wushuang seemed to feel that what he said was a bit hastily changed his words and said again: "Thank you for this young hero for helping me, dare to ask Gao''s name?


    When Lu Wushuang saw this, he felt that his smile was good-looking, he was so handsome and handsome, and his pretty face blushed for no reason.


    And perhaps because of the emotional relaxation, her lame leg that had been kicked a few times before suddenly hurt, and the foot was soft, and she slipped obliquely.


    Don''t know if it was a coincidence, her upper body was directly hit on a protruding rock.


    Lu Wushuang suddenly showed pain on his face, he couldn''t help but let out a muffled hum, and his hand also subconsciously covered his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng was dumbfounded, and he stunned! Aren''t you? Can this be hurt?


    Seeing that her expression became more and more painful, he quickly asked, "Are you okay?"


    Lu Wushuang''s face turned pale and said, "I, I think I might have a broken bone."


    Damn it? Is this okay?


    In the original work, Lu Wushuang was indeed broken, but it was interrupted by someone. But after his own shot, he originally thought that the plot would be changed.


    But... I didn''t expect it to become such a dramatic broken bone now. Is this fate?


    Because of the broken bone, Lu Wushuang''s pretty face turned pale at the moment, and even his breathing started to be a little bit choppy.


    Seeing a small hut nearby, he bent over to pick her up, and ran quickly in that direction.


    There is no one in this hut, it is very dilapidated and seems to have been abandoned long ago.


    Wang Zheng was right, and after kicking the door open, he placed Lu Wushuang in a straw.


    Lu Wushuang snorted, then glanced at Wang Zheng, and said weakly, "Is there a doctor nearby?"


    "What kind of doctor I want, I''ll take the bones." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "You can get bones?" Lu Wushuang blinked, somewhat suspicious.


    When Wang Zheng saw her doubts, he felt a little unhappy. After thinking about it, he happily said, "Of course it will. There is a puppy named Wangcai in my house, and he fought with the dog next door. It¡¯s a leg, I also took it for it."


    Although Wang Zheng has never tried bones, he has been familiar with the structure of the human body after eating those 100 marrow washing experience books, and bones are not difficult for him.


    And don¡¯t forget that he also has the ability to use perspective eyes, and the success rate is at least 90%!


    Seeing Lu Wushuang hesitating, Wang Zheng was not anxious, and retreated as he said, "Hey, can you pick it up? I can go if I don''t pick it up."


    He got up and prepared to leave.


    Lu Wushuang saw it, and hurriedly called: "Hey, I... I''ll pick it up for you."


    Wang Zheng chuckled in his heart, and said with an inch of precision: "Okay, first call a good brother to listen."


    "You..." Lu Wushuang was anxious. This person was so swollen that he was like this. He was still angry with himself.


    "I remember the last time I helped people, the condition was that others had to call me a good brother before I agreed." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    Lu Wushuang was choked with anger, severe pain came from the gas wound, and some cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Then she turned her head and yelled "good brother" reluctantly


    After hearing the sound of Suosuo for a while, the hut quieted down soon.


    In those beautiful eyes, a layer of mist flashed again: "You, what are you looking at? Don''t you hurry up and get the bones?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng rolled his eyes. In fact, he was not as sordid as Lu Wushuang thought. Instead, he had used a perspective eye to see Lu Wushuang''s broken bones.


    He swears that he didn''t think about it this time, he really wanted to take a bone for Lu Wushuang.


    But compared to this, he cares more about his reputation value.


    You must know that once the perspective function is turned on, it costs 100 prestige points every minute. He had already spent 1,000 points in order to enter here. Now that the perspective function is turned on, only 1400 points are left.


    If it is slower, 100 points will be deducted for a while, he doesn''t want to see this.


    And following his movements, just hearing two crisp sounds of "Kacha Kacha", Lu Wushuang''s broken bone was finally successfully connected.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 61： Li Mochou arrives (9/15)

    Lu Wushuang''s face was red and bleeding, and as soon as he felt his bones reset, he immediately let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he quickly put on his clothes and stared at Wang Zheng fiercely.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about her murderous gaze at all, and instead smiled.


    Because at this moment, the system popped out a barrage message. Although Lu Wushuang''s eyes seemed to want to kill herself, her favorability for herself reached 50 points.


    This was something he didn''t expect, and at the same time he was in the dark in his heart. This is all right, it seems that the home run is not far away!


    Soon, Lu Wushuang dressed up again, but the pretty face was still red, and he secretly glanced at Wang Zheng, a little hesitant to speak, but he still couldn''t speak.


    At this moment, there was a light ringing outside.


    Lu Wushuang''s face suddenly changed, "No, it''s my master who is chasing you!"


    "Li Mochou?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, and a very interested expression flashed in his eyes.


    He had already seen the beauty of Xiaolongnv, and it was indeed like a **** descending to the earth, an inconceivable beauty. As for Li Mochou''s face value, it is said that he is no longer under the little dragon girl. Of course, Wang Zheng needs to see it.


    So he immediately raised his head and looked outside through the window.


    At this time, two women dressed as Taoists appeared outside the hut, whispering something there.


    You don''t have to guess, they are Li Mochou and her direct disciple Hong Lingbo.


    The appearance of the two women is extremely beautiful. Although Hong Lingbo is not the best beauty, it is only a little worse than Lu Wushuang.


    As for Li Mochou, Wang Zheng''s eyes were even brighter after meeting him.


    The temperament of Li Mochou is completely different from that of the little dragon girl. Li Mochou speaks softly and gracefully, with bright eyes and white teeth, and a fair complexion. Li Mochou is really an outstanding beauty.


    Fairy Chilian really isn''t blowing


    At the same time, the system automatically popped up another barrage message, which showed Li Mochou''s martial arts, which turned out to be in the realm of masters!


    Seeing the identity information that jumped out, Wang Zheng was in a daze. Li Mochou was actually in the realm of a master? I can''t beat that buddy!


    Originally, Wang Zheng thought that even if Li Mochou was very strong, he should not be much better than himself, and he wanted to molest his opponent.


    But now it seems that molesting is very difficult!


    Depressed in his heart, he raised another doubt.


    Li Mochou has the realm of a master, so what kind of realm is Guo Jing Huang Laoxie who is stronger than her.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about this doubt, because Li Mochou and Hong Lingbo had already walked towards this hut at the moment.


    Lu Wushuang saw it too, and his face changed and changed in fright.


    She knew that she would definitely be caught this time, and she didn''t want to hurt Wang Zheng, so she quickly said: "You, you go to hide in the straw beside you, if my master sees you, you will definitely be killed. ."


    While talking, she hurriedly handed over a secret book, "This is my master¡¯s secret book, you keep it, as long as she doesn¡¯t find this secret book, she won¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t worry about me, come on. , Go to the side and hide."


    After speaking, she didn''t wait for Wang Zheng to reply, she used all her strength to press Wang Zheng into the straw on the side.


    Wang Zheng is speechless, why doesn''t every sister paper like to listen to her words and force me to hide? Do you all have this addiction?


    In fact, although Li Mochou is better than him, he is not afraid of anything. Don''t forget that he still has a bottle of super strength drink.


    Let alone Li Mochou, even if the Flash came, he might not be able to catch him.


    "You are really here!" Li Mochou sneered when he saw Lu Wushuang.


    Hong Lingbo, who was on the side also cold, walked towards Lu Wushuang step by step: "You traitor! Today I will clean the door for Master!"


    As she said, she waved the whisk in her hand and smashed the door of Lu Wushuang.


    But at this moment, another whisk came out from the side, directly blocking Hong Lingbo''s attack.


    It was Li Mochou who blocked it. She glanced at Hong Lingbo and said nonchalantly: "Have I said to kill her now? What''s your hurry?"


    "Yes, Master." Hong Lingbo immediately lowered his head, stepped aside, and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to kill Lu Wushuang just now, on the contrary, she still loved the younger sister Lu Wushuang very much.


    And she had long guessed that Li Mochou didn''t want to kill Lu Wushuang right now, and the reason for her action was because she was afraid that Li Mochou would directly hit Lu Wushuang seriously.


    Now that he has made such a move, Li Mochou will not make a heavy move because he has accumulated anger.


    Thinking like this in her heart, she also cast a look at Lu Wushuang asking for your blessings. Sister Sister, I can only help here.


    Lu Wushuang understood everything. Although he was a little grateful in his heart, he didn''t want to flicker with Hong Lingbo, otherwise the two of them would be finished, so they had to look at Li Mochou with an expressionless expression.


    Li Mochou glanced at Lu Shuangshuang and saw that she seemed to be seriously injured, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly: "I have been raising you to teach you. If you don''t think your wings are hard, you will avenge you."


    "I bah!" Lu Wushuang snorted, "Back then, you killed my parents. If I hadn''t pretended to be stupid and tried to survive, you would have been poisoned! I have always endured humiliation, but also to wait for the opportunity to revenge! "


    "Vengeance and hate? Why are you?" Li Mochou chuckled, eyes full of contempt.


    "I only hate the sky without eyes, and I can''t let me slay my enemies!" Lu Wushuang glared at Li Mochou, his voice full of hatred.


    "Every person surnamed Lu is a wolf-hearted, ungrateful!" Li Mochou didn''t know what he thought, his eyes suddenly cold.


    "If you want to kill, kill it!" Lu Wushuang cried.


    "Don''t worry, sooner or later, I will send you this wicked seed to see your parents." Li Mochou waved the whisk in his hand, and immediately stirred up a surge of energy. "But before that, first take out the five poison secrets. !"


    Lu Wushuang remembered that among the five people he had worked together before, there were also two members of the Beggar Gang. He rolled his eyes and said, "The cheats were taken by the Beggars."


    "What? Search it for me!" Li Mochou''s expression changed slightly when he heard the words, and then he shouted to Hong Lingbo on the side.


    "Yes, Master." Hong Lingbo immediately responded and went to search for his body.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 62： Li Mochou suffers and saves Lu Wushuang (10/15)

    Wang Zheng suddenly violent, frightened Li Mochou.


    She didn''t expect that there was another person hiding here!


    Naturally, Wang Zheng would not miss this opportunity. With a wave of his hand, the two jade bee needles shot from two different directions, arcing towards Li Mochou!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The jade bee needle was extremely fast, and Li Mochou was shocked when he saw it.


    Of course she knew the Jade Bee Needle, and knew that it was very toxic, and she quickly waved the whisk in her hand to resist it.


    But when she resisted the jade bee needle, she saw Wang Zheng sneaking behind her holding Lu Wushuang.


    After standing firm, she turned her head angrily, but where is Wang Zheng''s figure?


    Not to mention Wang Zheng, even Lu Wushuang was gone.


    Wang Zheng landed Wushuang on his back, quickly ran a distance, and then took her to hide in a patch of grass aside.


    And he didn''t talk nonsense. After putting Lu Wushuang down, he immediately exhorted: "Don''t make a noise, Li Mochou will follow him in a while."


    Lu Wushuang nodded, but his eyes looked at Wang Zheng curiously.


    She saw everything before, but she didn''t expect that Wang Zheng''s martial arts was so high that he could save herself under Li Mochou''s eyelids, and her affection for him quickly increased by 10 points. , The total favorability reached 60 points.


    And as Wang Zheng said, Li Mochou and Hong Lingbo really came after them.


    They stayed in the grass for a while, and then ran forward quickly.


    When Lu Wushuang saw this, he was happy and wanted to rush out and run in the opposite direction.


    But Wang Zheng held it down: "Don''t move, this is Li Mochou''s trick."


    Trick?


    Lu Wushuang blinked his eyes, a little disbelief in his heart, but he squatted down again obediently.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Li Mochou and Hong Lingbo to return. After the former scanned the surroundings, he snorted and continued to run ahead.


    Wang Zheng knew that the other party would not come back again, so he no longer hid him, patted Lu Wushuang on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Let''s go, it''s safe now, where are you going?"


    "I, I plan to go to Jiangnan, do you, do you want to accompany me?" Lu Wushuang suddenly lowered his head and said somewhat happily.


    This can be directly understood as whether to get in the car?


    In this regard, Wang Zheng will naturally not refuse!


    Just kidding, a sister made such a request, which shows that the other party is actively trying to get close to you. If you refuse at this time, is it still a pure man?


    So Wang Zheng immediately agreed.


    After Lu Wushuang heard this, his pretty face turned red, and then he looked up at Wang Zheng as if he had gathered his courage, and said, "My injury is not healed, and walking is still a bit inconvenient, can you..."


    "Okay, needless to say, no problem." Of course, Wang Zheng knew what she meant, and as soon as he bent over, he hugged her horizontally, and then moved away in one direction.


    Lu Wushuang was happier, but his arms were also actively hooked on Wang Zheng''s neck. The two of them looked like a pair of little lovers.


    After more than half an hour, the two came to a small town.


    And although Lu Wushuang still wanted Wang Zheng to hold her like this, in a crowded place, she was a girl''s house, so why was she embarrassed to be watched? Had to come down and walk by himself.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about this. After finding an inn with Lu Wushuang, they ordered something to eat.


    Lu Wushuang ate two bites of small dishes first, and then blinked at Wang Zheng with big eyes and said, "What hidden weapon did you use before? Li Mochou also wanted to hide when he saw it?"


    Hey, is this trying to understand the details of the buddy?


    Wang Zheng smiled, then said: "It''s nothing special, just some very toxic hidden weapons, but you have to thank your senior sister."


    "How do you say this?" Lu Wushuang asked strangely: "Although I used a hidden weapon and pushed Li Mochou with a palm, it was only enough for me to run by myself. If the senior sister blocked me, I would not Fa takes you away."


    "She is indeed good to me." Lu Wushuang smiled as he thought of all the things Hong Lingbo had done to him in the past.


    Although forced to follow a master, Hong Lingbo, the senior sister, is really pretty good to herself.


    Just thinking about it, at this moment, seven or eight beggars entered the inn.


    And they seemed to be very purposeful and walked directly to Lu Wushuang''s side.


    One of the headed beggars said, "Girl, don¡¯t you give me some leftovers?"


    Another said: "If there are no leftovers, please give me a machete."


    Upon hearing this, a sneer appeared at the corner of Lu Wushuang''s mouth. It seems that the two beggars who had followed the middle-aged Taoist priest had already told these people about their affairs, and these people were here to find the place.


    Lu Wushuang''s temper came up all at once, and he didn''t do anything to the two beggars. Did this group of people take the initiative to trouble him?


    And she just wanted to go crazy, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her chest, although the bone had been picked up by Wang Zheng, how could it be so fast? She frowned because of the pain.


    Upon seeing this, the beggar in the lead smiled faintly: "This girl, I think you should go with us. As long as you ask the right and wrong, things will always be a fair decision.


    At this time, Wang Zheng spoke: "I have always admired a kind of person, that is, not only shamelessly bullying the widow, but also always putting fairness on his lips."


    Upon hearing this, the beggars looked a little ugly. One of the beggars grunted and pointed to Wang Zheng and said, "Smelly boy, who do you say?"


    "Whoever talks to talk to me." Wang Zheng rolled his eyelids, then stood up, patted the belly that he had eaten almost, and smiled: "You have been talking for a long time, don''t you actually want to use your strength to take her away? Ah, I will also talk to you about strength, and see who has a strong fist, then whoever has the final say!"


    "Boy, are you very arrogant?" The beggar who had spoken before then suddenly sneered. He felt that Wang Zheng wanted to fight them alone. This was a big joke.


    "It''s not arrogant, and it''s not your turn to comment." Wang Zheng glanced at them contemptuously: "A mere second-rate master and seven third-rate goods, I haven''t paid attention to it yet."


    "Okay, then I''ll see how good you are." The beggar laughed furiously.


    When the words fell, he slammed a stick at Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 63： Beauty, how do you want to play? (11/15)

    Seeing the other party''s stick attacking, Wang Zheng stood there for half a step without moving, but tilted his head back a little, easily dodge the stick, and then peeped, he firmly grasped the stick in his hand. , An internal energy was released at the same time.


    Just hearing a "bang" sound, the stick tore from the middle like thin paper! Split into two instantly!


    Seeing this scene, the group of beggars were stupid.


    Damn it, you can''t do it without the internal strength of more than ten or twenty years!


    You know, just break the stick, as long as you are a martial artist, you can do it.


    However, Wang Zheng only relied on his own internal strength to transform it into internal strength, and directly shook the stick into two pieces. This was not just a matter of strength.


    Who is this kid?


    The few beggars all took a step back together as if they were approaching an enemy.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t seem to want to just let it go. He saw his footsteps, ghostly figure flashed to the leading beggar''s side, and slapped him with a push of his palm.


    boom!


    The leading beggar suddenly flew out.


    Wang Zheng kept walking under his feet, using the gossip to swim the dragon step, and he came to the stem position, again with a palm shot, and another beggar flew out.


    Then, Wang Zheng used his steps one after another, but he knocked all the eight beggars to the ground in an instant, and he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Remember, in the future, don''t think that the crowd is just **** hard, that will only make you incompetent!" Wang Zheng glanced at them lightly, and after leaving these words, he pulled Lu Wushuang and left the inn.


    ...


    Walking on the street, Lu Wushuang allowed Wang Zheng to take his little hand forward, his heart thumping and jumping.


    I saw Wang Zheng again just now, and she found that she had completely admired him and had a strong sense of admiration for him.


    Wang Zheng also noticed that Lu Wushuang''s favorability for him has soared to 90 points, only 10 points away from 100 points, so excited in his heart.


    Not far ahead, Li Mochou stood opposite, looking at them coldly.


    I go, how did she get here?


    Seeing Li Mochou, Wang Zheng felt depressed, although it was good to molest Li Mochou.


    It''s a pity, Li Mochou obviously wouldn''t give himself this opportunity.


    He sighed, then turned to look at Lu Wushuang, who was nervous beside him, and said, "You go first, I''ll go to her for a while, if it''s two hours, uh, no, I haven''t seen me come to you in an hour, you Don¡¯t wait, go to Jiangnan first, I will find you."


    Although Lu Wushuang was very reluctant, but after seeing Wang Zheng''s indisputable eyes, he nodded obediently, and then glanced at Li Mochou on the opposite side with fear, and then whispered: "Then you Be careful." Then he turned his head and ran.


    Li Mochou didn''t chase after seeing this. Instead, he looked at Wang Zheng with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Obviously, she still remembers that Wang Zheng slapped her little **** not long ago, and this time it was directed at Wang Zheng.


    "Smelly boy, do you know why I am looking for you?" Li Mochou looked at Wang Zheng coldly.


    "You..." Although Li Mochou didn''t blink, she seemed to be a female devil, but he regarded his innocence extremely seriously. After hearing such frivolous words from Wang Zheng, how could she bear with such a fierce temper? live? "Well, since you want to choose a place to die, then I will fulfill you!"


    Wang Zheng shrugged. His purpose was simple, to buy Lu Wushuang time to escape.


    As for yourself?


    Stop teasing, no matter how great Li Mochou is, can he cross the black hole channel to find his revenge in this world?


    When Li Mochou saw his face disappeared out of thin air, Wang Zheng looked forward to it.


    But the two left the town one after another, and slowly came to a wasteland.


    Li Mochou followed, not too far away nor too close, observing Wang Zheng in secret.


    Although she wished to kill Wang Zheng immediately, she felt very strange when she thought of the jade bee needle Wang Zheng used before, and she had to clarify this matter.


    After walking for a few more minutes, Li Mochou stopped walking, stopped, and said coldly: "Okay, just here, now at this distance, even if I want to go back and find it, I can''t find it easily. "


    Li Mochou: "No matter how nonsense you are, believe it or not I will kill you now?"


    "I don''t believe it." Wang Zheng shook his head, with a cynical smile at the corner of his mouth: "If you kill me, I won''t be afraid of not getting the secret transmission of the five poisons?"


    "The secret of the five poisons is yours?" Li Mochou''s expression became cold, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded, then put out his right hand and shook it, then flipped his wrist, like a magic trick, suddenly a cheat book appeared in his hand.


    Seeing that it was indeed the Five Poison Cheats, Li Mochou''s eyes became colder: "Return me quickly, I can keep your whole body!"


    He didn''t plan to ask why Wang Zheng had the jade bee needle, so he rushed towards him as soon as he moved.


    I have to say that Li Mochou''s speed is still very fast, but unfortunately, Wang Zheng''s speed is even faster.


    Yes, he has opened the passage of the black hole and jumped in, Li Mochou suddenly slapped his hand.


    Then he looked at Wang Zheng who jumped into the black hole in amazement, with a ghostly expression on his face.


    This...what is going on?


    At this moment, she was completely stunned, and she couldn''t figure out what was going on, why did such a black hole suddenly appear? Is this brat really a ghost?


    And just when she was fascinated by this, Wang Zheng, who was about to disappear from the black hole, suddenly reached out a hand, and directly squeezed the bewildered Li Mo''s cheek: "Sister Beauty , Your skin is really good, but unfortunately I still have something to do. When I come next time, I will come to play with you again!"


    After speaking, he didn''t wait for Li Mochou to come back to his senses, and quickly took his hands away, and his whole person disappeared into the black hole.


    Only then did Li Mochou react, looking at the black hole that had disappeared without a trace, and then felt a little pain from being pinched on his face, his face flushed even more, I don''t know if it was shame or anger.


    But no matter what, she was going crazy at the moment, roaring, and waving the whisk in her hand at the place where the black hole disappeared, which looked even funny.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 64： Wang Zheng is innocent

    Inside Yuanyuan Villa.


    As soon as Wang Zheng came back from the black hole channel, he felt that something was wrong.


    Because he found that the place he was in was not the toilet when he left before, but a bedroom.


    Wang Zheng looked around suspiciously and saw that the surrounding furniture, whether it was a bed, a dressing table, or even a wardrobe, were all retro-style. It could be seen that the owner of the bedroom was very tasteful.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng was stunned and said something was wrong. Why hasn''t it been an hour or two since I went to the World of Sculptures? Why is Yuanyuan still like this?


    Is there a problem with the time difference between the world over there and the world here?


    After being dumbfounded for a while, Yuanyuan suddenly reacted, she was like a frightened deer, she jumped directly into the closet, and with the help of the clothes on the hanger, only one head was exposed and her head was wide. The eyes said: "You...you you you, why are you in my room?"


    "If I say that I don''t know why I appeared in your bedroom, believe it or not?" Wang Zheng was helpless and spread his hands.


    Yuanyuan looked unconvinced.


    However, she suddenly remembered that Wang Zheng had suddenly disappeared in the toilet, and she was a little puzzled, could he sneak in when Xuexue entered the villa?


    Thinking about it, there is only this possibility. Yuanyuan feels that her reasoning ability still looks very good...


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng was also very helpless. He swears that he is really innocent!


    But sometimes, it happened to be so evil, and in such an embarrassing situation, Xuexue knocked on the door again.


    Yes, after Xuexue finished going to the toilet, she saw Yuanyuan was not in the living room, so she guessed that she was going to change clothes, and knocked on the door of the bedroom: "Yuanyuan, have you changed your clothes? I want to come in. Pull!"


    Upon hearing this voice, Yuanyuan in the room was suddenly nervous to death.


    If in the living room before, Xuexue saw that Wang Zheng was there, then maybe it can be explained, but now?


    Wang Zheng was in her bedroom, and she didn''t wear anything yet. If Xuexue saw this, it would be impossible even if she didn''t want to be crooked.


    But when she was thinking about what to do, she saw Wang Zheng suddenly put a stack of banknotes on the dressing table aside.


    Yuanyuan was taken aback for a moment, and then became a little angry, what do you mean? give me money? When am i?


    Then, under Yuanyuan''s shocked gaze, he directly opened the window and jumped down.


    Seeing this scene, Yuanyuan couldn''t help but let out an exclamation. Her bedroom was on the second floor. Although she wouldn''t die if she jumped down like this, there was no lawn underneath. It''s impossible for ordinary people to jump down like this.


    Just when she screamed, Xuexue opened the door and came in. She first glanced around the bedroom, and finally saw Yuanyuan poking her head out of the closet here, staring blankly at the window.


    I couldn''t help but feel inexplicable, and said with a strange look: "Yuanyuan? What are you doing? And you seemed to scream just now, what''s wrong?"


    "Eh? No... it''s okay, it''s okay!" Yuanyuan came out of the closet immediately, put on a pajama, went to the window, and looked down.


    But where can I still see Wang Zheng? Not even a single figure!


    But soon, she saw Wang Zheng''s figure in the distance. This guy was holding a mobile phone, beckoned to herself, and pointed at the mobile phone.


    The next second, the phone on the dressing table rang, Yuanyuan picked it up and saw that it was a message from Wang Zheng.


    The content of the message was very brief, to the effect that he was here to pay the rent and told her that another girl had also moved in, and he paid it together.


    Upon seeing this, Yuanyuan understood why Wang Zheng had to give herself money before. It seems that I really misunderstood him.


    But when she thought of Wang Zheng seeing her body twice, she didn''t know what was going on. She didn''t even want to go wild, but with an inexplicable smile on the corner of her mouth, she looked at Wang Zheng who had already gone far away.


    I secretly said in my heart: Little bastard, don''t think that this is the case for today, wait until my sister is free, and then come to you to settle the account!


    Xuexue looked inexplicably on the sidelines and couldn''t help asking: "Yuanyuan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just waiting for a text message." Yuanyuan didn''t dare to tell Xuexue what had happened before, she casually made up a reason, and raised her phone again.


    "Oh, do you have a partner?" Xuexue raised her eyebrows, her face gossip.


    "I don''t have any." Yuanyuan smiled bitterly. "You also know how messy the entertainment industry is, and there are all kinds of people in the industry. It is also very difficult to find someone outside the circle."


    "That''s true." Xuexue nodded in agreement, but then she didn''t know what was thinking, and suddenly the corner of her mouth hooked and hit Yuanyuan with her arm and said: "Yuanyuan, I actually found a little fresh meat recently. Very interesting, he should not have been polluted by the environment of the entertainment industry, are you interested?"


    "I think you are interested in other people, right?" Yuanyuan and Xuexue are good best friends, knowing the roots and knowing the bottom, naturally they can see something.


    "Hehe, I am a little interested, but if you like it, I can let you, or if I want to introduce him to you now." Xuexue thinks of teasing Wang Zheng on WeChat last night, she feels more fun .


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 65： Xuexues Invitation

    As soon as Wang Zheng walked out of the gate of the villa area, his mobile phone rang, and when he picked it up, it turned out that Xuexue sent a WeChat message.


    Xuexue: Brother, do you want to play with your sister?


    play? playing what? Hurt each other?


    This thought flashed through Wang Zheng''s mind and replied, "What are you playing?"


    "Whatever you want to play, elder sister will play with you." Xuexue seems to be very interested in teasing Wang Zheng, and always sends out such unusual words.


    Wang Zheng lighted a cigarette in a melancholy manner, took a deep breath, then spit out a ring of cigarettes, grinned at the corner of his mouth, teasing me, right? Hey, buddy, just play with you.


    So he replied: "Okay, I like to play ball, especially the sport of poking the ball with sticks and sticks. It''s very fun. I don''t know if my sister likes it?"


    Xuexue over there was still thinking about what Wang Zheng would reply to, which was particularly interesting, but when she saw Wang Zheng¡¯s reply, her pretty face instantly turned red, apparently finding that she had been molested by Wang Zheng. .


    Yuanyuan on the side saw her, but her face was a little reddish, she glanced at Xuexue, and secretly said that you were really talking.


    Xuexue didn''t answer the question, and wanted to change the subject to molest Wang Zheng, so she replied: "Snooker, right? Sister, I don''t."


    But who knows that Wang Zheng just didn''t let this topic go, and soon sent another one: "No? It''s very simple. I can teach you. Just hold the stick and jab the ball."


    "puff."


    Seeing this reply, Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Xuexue, whose face was getting redder, and chuckled: "You also said that you were funny to tease each other. I think you were teased by him. Right?"


    Xuexue had a headache, but Wang Zheng''s reply was so sharp. How could she respond?


    After thinking about it, she had to reply directly: "Sister, I like to play tennis. Will you come?"


    But who knows, after the news was sent, Wang Zheng responded with a message that made her even more headache: "This seems to be good."


    Wang Zheng glanced at the address sent by Xuexue and found that it was in this villa area, so he happily replied: "Okay, I will be there soon. I can have a fun tennis game with my sister. I am very happy. look forward to."


    Inside the villa.


    A few minutes later, Wang Zheng appeared on the tennis court in the villa area.


    I have to say that this villa area is still very high-end, there are only four tennis courts, and they are all very well done, no less than for professional competitions.


    Among the four venues, there was a venue where two players were playing again at this time, and one of them was still a foreigner.


    That guy has a poker face, and he looks a lot like Federer.


    And his opponent was a man about 30 years old. After Wang Zheng saw it, he felt a little familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    Just wondering, footsteps came from behind.


    Wang Zheng looked back, and suddenly saw Yuanyuan and Xuexue, two superb temperament beauties appear.


    They are all wearing standard tennis sportswear, Xuexue is white, Yuanyuan is wearing pink.


    Of course, this is not the point.


    The point was the long legs exposed under the little skirts of the two of them. Wang Zheng couldn''t help but secretly smack his tongue when he saw them. This leg alone was enough to play for a year.


    Xuexue didn''t have any reaction when she saw Wang Zheng, but Yuanyuan was shocked: "Huh? Why are you?"


    Obviously she did not expect that the person Xuexue called was actually Wang Zheng, who had just left.


    When she heard Yuanyuan''s words, Xuexue turned her head in confusion, "You two know each other?"


    "Ha, Sister Yuanyuan is my landlord." Wang Zheng smiled.


    "So you guys knew each other a long time ago." Xuexue looked at Yuanyuan strangely. The look in her eyes and the little expression seemed to be saying that you guys caught up early, but I want to introduce this little piece of fresh meat. Give you.


    Yuanyuan felt the strange gaze from Xuexue, a little uncomfortable, and looked at Wang Zheng again, seeming to remember the incident in the villa that Wang Zheng had seen twice before, and immediately glared at him as a warning. !


    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently, of course he wouldn''t say it stupidly.


    "Okay, since you all know each other, then I won''t introduce it." Xuexue didn''t notice their eyebrows, she just smiled and put a backpack on a chair not far away, and then from inside Two tennis rackets were taken out.


    Then he threw one of them to Wang Zheng: "Come on, play with sister first."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng caught the tennis racket, nodded with a smile, then walked to the court and waited for Xuexue to serve.


    Xuexue didn''t procrastinate, she just wanted to find the place now, but she was molested by Wang Zheng before, and she must find it back.


    Even though Xuexue seems to be weak, she never lacks in sports.


    Especially in this tennis, she played very well, and her serve posture was also extremely standard.


    "Hey!"


    Xuexue tossed the tennis ball in her hand, and while whispering in her mouth, one shot fell, and the tennis ball went straight to the dead corner of the scoring area.


    It can be seen that she really has two brushes.


    It''s just that the speed of the ball is too slow, Wang Zheng just moved the ball two steps horizontally and easily hit the ball!


    Yes, it just flew...


    This guy can''t play tennis at all.


    "Huh?" Xuexue was taken aback, blinked, and then suddenly reacted. It turns out that Wang Zheng can''t play tennis.


    At this point, her eyes lit up, and this time she was able to find her place.


    Suddenly smiled proudly: "Brother Wang Zheng, this is what you asked for. Today, my sister will torture you to death!"


    With that, she served another ball.


    Although Wang Zheng could keep up with his reaction, he couldn''t beat Xuexue without tennis skills.


    Looking at the other party''s triumphant, provocative look in his eyes, Wang Zheng took a deep breath, and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Because he suddenly remembered that he had drawn a treasure chest and obtained 100 tennis experience books.


    Originally, he thought that he could easily play tennis with his own ability, but now it seems that this tennis requires skill, not just your physical fitness.


    Hey, want to abuse me, right? Okay, let me see how you can abuse me!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng immediately opened the warehouse interface and ate the 100 tennis experience books...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 66： Second-tier martial arts star

    If Yuanyuan and Xuexue could see Wang Zheng''s situation at this moment, they would definitely be frightened.


    As the 100 tennis experience books were continuously clicked and eaten by Wang Zheng, white light continued to enter his brain, and a large amount of information was also flooding into the memory palace in his mind!


    After a while, Wang Zheng''s eyes changed and he became full of confidence!


    Slowly raised the tennis racket in his hand and pointed to Xuexue: "Sister Xuexue, the time for the water release is over, now it''s true!"


    "Put the water?" Xuexueqiao''s face showed a strange look.


    If she evaluates her level of tennis, Xuexue will only give it to an amateur at best, and she can play fairly well, but this does not prevent her from seeing Wang Zheng''s level.


    In her opinion, Wang Zheng is a rookie at all, and he is still a particularly pure kind.


    "Okay, sister, I''ll come to learn about your greatness." Xuexue glanced at Wang Zheng amusedly, and then delivered another ball.


    boom!


    The tennis ball flew in quickly and landed accurately in the square. Wang Zheng, as before, moved two steps horizontally, and with a wave of his arm, he hit the tennis ball!


    This time, it was very different from before.


    The tennis ball did not fly out, skipped the net in the middle, and then fell quickly, hitting the dead corner!


    Score.


    15:30


    Seeing this scene, Xuexue was stunned, and Yuanyuan who was watching the battle was also stunned.


    I went, really called back? And both the speed and the angle are perfect! It''s not like a rookie at all!


    Xuexue was very surprised. She glanced at Wang Zheng, who was smiling on the opposite side, and curled her lips. She was a little unconvinced, thinking that Wang Zheng was lucky: "Come again!"


    "Good!" Wang Zheng responded with a smile.


    boom!


    Xuexue served again, this time the speed of the ball increased a lot.


    However, she had just landed and saw that Wang Zheng had already predicted the location of the ball in advance. Before she was ready, Wang Zheng swung again at the moment when the network bounced!


    boom!


    Tennis hit the dead corner again and scored again.


    30:30


    Xuexue opened her mouth. If it was luck before, then it definitely wasn''t luck this time. How could it be such a coincidence that she hit a dead end twice in succession?


    This little **** has always been pretending to be a rookie before, it turned out to be a pig and a tiger!


    Xuexue was a little angry, and she swung the ball again without believing in evil.


    However, it''s useless for her to get angry. Wang Zheng seemed to be against her intentionally. She hit back and scored as soon as she served, and she couldn''t tolerate her second shot!


    But this is not the most annoying.


    The most annoying thing is that after Wang Zheng, this guy has served, he deliberately didn''t make a big S ball, but played it lightly, and then flirted with her.


    For example, when Xuexue just hit a ball back, Wang Zheng said: "Wow, Sister Xuexue is really good, this ball can bounce so high."


    "Wow, Sister Xuexue is really good. How did you practice this ball again?"


    "Wow, Sister Xuexue, you are so amazing, even the shouting when swinging is so great!"


    Soon, Xuexue had already lost two sets, and her face was extremely red.


    Those words of Wang Zheng sounded like tennis, but I felt very awkward no matter how they heard it.


    "Stop playing!" Xuexue was so angry that she walked to Yuanyuan''s side angrily, and thrust her racket into her hand: "You, I really can''t beat her, this little **** is too hateful. "


    Yuanyuan covered her mouth and smiled. Of course she knew what Xuexue was referring to, but she put the racket back in again: "You can''t beat it, I can''t beat it even more, and I don''t want to be beaten by that. The little villain said that."


    Xuexue was so depressed to die, it seemed that she couldn''t find it back, so she had to hum and sit down angrily to drink.


    When Wang Zheng saw that they didn''t fight, he was speechless, and he just wanted to say that the two of you should fight.


    But at this moment, a laugh came from the side: "Haha, Yuanyuan, Xuexue, what? If you can''t win, you won''t play? Would you like me to help you win that young man and help you out?"


    Hearing this voice, Wang Zheng turned his eyes and saw that it was a middle-aged man who had previously sparred with the foreigner in the next venue.


    Xuexue and Yuanyuan also looked over.


    When I saw the other party, I couldn''t help but stunned, and said in unison: "Gao Yi? Why are you here?"


    Gao Yi?


    Is this name familiar?


    A hint of doubt flashed on Wang Zheng''s face, and after thinking about it carefully, he remembered that when he was watching TV last night, he remembered that he was mentioned in the entertainment news.


    The top five male stars of the second-line artist list, Gao Yi. Known as the little emperor of Kung Fu, he specializes in action movies. Not only is he very popular in the mainland, he is even hailed as the person who will succeed Jackie Chan in the future. He is also popular in Hong Kong and Taiwan.


    Unexpectedly, this guy would come to play tennis.


    Besides, this guy seems to like Yuanyuan very much?


    Wang Zheng noticed that although Gao Yi''s gaze was only looking at Xuexue, it was just looking at it, and then he kept staring at Yuanyuan.


    Obviously, this product is interesting to Yuanyuan.


    Although Yuanyuan could not see anything on her face, Wang Zheng could see that there was a deep sense of helplessness deep in her eyes.


    Wang Zheng suddenly understood that this Gao Yi must have pursued Yuanyuan, but the latter is not good at rejecting it directly. After all, everyone is a star, and see you when you look up.


    Does this guy want to step on himself to be majestic in front of Yuanyuan? Hey, your wishful thinking is so good, but unfortunately, you guessed the wrong person!


    Wang Zheng doesn''t care if the other party is a second-tier star, even if you are a first-tier star, or even a super first-tier star, it is absolutely impossible to step on yourself!


    As a result, Wang Zheng took a few steps forward, came to Gao Yi''s body, and said faintly: "You just said without shame that you want to win against me?"


    Hearing this, Gao Yi was in a daze, and Yuanyuan and Xuexue were also in a daze.


    They didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say this, and that tone was full of disdain.


    As a martial arts star, Gao Yi''s temper will naturally not get any better. Hearing this, he grinned suddenly after being stunned for a few seconds and nodded: "Young man, you are very good, young and energetic, really very Not bad."


    The implication is that you are stunned!


    Of course, Wang Zheng could hear it, but he was too lazy to talk to the other party, and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you say you want to beat me, then come and fight. If you don''t fight, you will go!"


    Hearing the last three words, Gao Yi''s eyes suddenly cold, and the anger in his heart broke out in an instant: "Well, since you are so ignorant to promote, then I will teach you how to play tennis!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 67： Spicy chickens tennis game, completely tortured Gao Yi

    Wang Zheng is very speechless. Why does every spicy chicken like to talk harshly before a fight or a test? Can''t you stop talking nonsense?


    He was really impatient. He turned around and walked towards the court. He said as he walked, "If you really want to fight, then stop talking. Of course, if you want to rely on cruel words to express you are awesome , Then I can only give you the word spicy chicken!"


    "You..." Gao Yi''s expression was extremely pale, but he couldn''t speak any more.


    why? Wang Zheng said that, if he said something cruel, wouldn''t he admit that he was a spicy chicken?


    With anger, Gao Yi didn''t speak anymore, and walked onto the court with a calm face, staring at Wang Zheng steadily.


    Yuanyuan and Xuexue on the side only reacted at this moment. They didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so sturdy and dare to talk to Gao Yi like that. You must know that although the other party is a martial arts star, they also have real skills!


    Are you really afraid of being beaten by you?


    It wasn''t enough to see Gao Yi playing now, and it seemed that he didn''t plan to fight each other with Wang Zheng, so he was relieved. And they also know that it''s useless to stop them now, they''re all talking to that point, and all they can do is watch the battle.


    Also watching the game, there was the foreigner who had previously confronted Gao Yi.


    But the foreigner didn''t come here. Instead, he sat in the lounge seat on the opposite side of the venue, sipping a drink while looking at it with interest.


    It''s a pity that Yuanyuan and Xuexue didn''t look there, otherwise they would recognize at a glance that the other party is Walker Piero, the number one tennis player in this parallel world.


    The reason why Gao Yi appeared here with the first person in tennis was mainly because the other party wanted to spend a vacation, and he has always had a soft spot for the East, so he came here.


    Gao Yi is a Chinese American and has known Walker since he was a child. It is natural that the latter will appear here.


    Although Walker was fighting Gao Yi before, he also noticed Wang Zheng''s side and found that Wang Zheng was not easy, so he paid attention.


    Seeing Wang Zheng about to fight Gao Yi at this time, he suddenly became interested.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that he was being followed by the first person in tennis, he just saw Gao Yi not pleasing to his eyes.


    As for why?


    Is it because of Yuanyuan? Or is it because the other party wants to pick up girls by stepping on themselves? He himself couldn''t say a word, anyway, it was not pleasing to the other party!


    Looking at Gao Yi, who was angry and rushing to the crown, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth turned slightly, abandoning the tennis ball in his hand, taking off and swinging!


    boom!


    The tennis ball suddenly hit the dead spot at a speed of 200 km/h.


    S ball!


    15:0


    Wang Zheng scored 15 points with an S ball from the start! And this is still done without his full strength


    Walker in the venue next door frowned when he saw this scene, but he stretched out immediately, and the look of interest in his eyes became more intense.


    And Gao Yi was scored without even reacting...


    He looked at Wang Zheng in a daze, the expression on his face finally became a little serious.


    Originally, he thought Wang Zheng was just a stunned boy and wanted to compete with him, but now it seems that the serve alone is comparable to a professional player.


    No, even better than some professional players!


    Did it hit the iron this time?


    Thinking of this, Gao Yi quickly calmed down.


    He knows that if he has been in a state of anger, he is likely to be abused to death!


    However, no matter how much he calmed his emotions, it was useless. Wang Zheng once again tossed the ball, took off, and then swung the racket!


    boom!


    Another S ball!


    30:0


    then¡­¡­


    boom!


    40:0


    boom!


    60:0


    Wang Zheng won the serve game, Gao Yi didn''t even touch the ball, his face was ugly to death.


    But the two women Yuanyuan and Xuexue on the side looked bright.


    They have always had reservations about Gao Yi''s character. They can''t be said to be disgusting, but they definitely don''t have any good feelings.


    On the other hand, Wang Zheng is young and handsome, and he is so handsome in tennis, especially the posture in which he serves.


    Although the two women are both temperamental beauties, their immunity to handsome guys is not so great, especially when they play S **** so handsomely one after another, which makes them suddenly have some inexplicable impulse.


    Gao Yi noticed the reaction of the two women, especially those who were concerned about Yuanyuan, and his face became even more ugly when he saw the other''s eyes looking at Wang Zheng.


    Don''t think that if you serve well, you will win!


    Gao Yi was fierce in his heart, stared at Wang Zheng who was opposite, and then prepared to serve.


    However, just when he threw the ball up, Yu Guang noticed that Wang Zheng, who was opposite, calmly took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, and then lighted it with a lighter in a leisurely manner!


    Damn it!


    Gao Yi suddenly yelled, and because of Wang Zheng''s action, his body that had just taken off lost his balance, almost fell, and the tennis ball fell directly.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng curled his mouth and vomited disdainfully: "I can''t even serve the ball, and he said he wants to win me? I really don''t know where to say that."


    Gao Yi''s face was terribly dark, and he felt so insulted that he couldn''t help but said: "Are you still smoking? Can you be serious?"


    "You can''t even serve the ball, so you still care about me smoking?" Wang Zheng didn''t bother to care about him, and took another breath of cigarette leisurely.


    Gao Yi pursed his mouth tightly, and was so choked by Wang Zheng''s words that he didn''t know how to reply, so he gritted his teeth fiercely and didn''t think too much.


    Smoke if you want! You still smoke during sports, you can''t smoke!


    Thinking like this, Gao Yi served again!


    This time the serve went smoothly.


    However, in the next second, the scene that made him vomit blood appeared one after another.


    With a cigarette in his mouth, Wang Zheng looked cynical, and he wandered to the blind spot, and then he waved his racket seemingly casually!


    boom!


    The tennis was beaten back.


    But the ball calmly hit the net, then bounced, and it fell weakly on Gao Yi''s half.


    Gao Yi''s mouth twitches, is this okay? The opponent didn''t play seriously at all, and could actually score touch tennis?


    luck! This must be luck!


    Gao Yi did not believe in evil and served another ball.


    Then... the spicy chicken scene appeared again.


    Wang Zheng still cynically dangling cigarettes, he swung his racket very casually, and he was a tennis ball...


    Score! 30:0


    Gao Yi was about to die of disgust, why is this happening again? You are so lucky, right?


    But the next few times he served, he no longer made any excuses.


    Every time Wang Zheng hit the tennis ball back with 100% accuracy! ! !


    At this time, even if Gao Yi was stupid, he knew that he had met a real master.


    And he didn''t dare to fight anymore. Just kidding, the other party didn''t take it seriously, but he had been abused like this. If he continued, he felt that he would appear in front of Yuanyuan in the future, and he probably couldn''t raise his head anymore.


    Although he was very unwilling, he had to say with a black face, aggrieved: "I admit defeat! But don''t think you are great. You have the ability to play with my friend. If you can beat him, I will kneel down and call you. Dad will do!"


    With that, he pointed at Walker not far away!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 68： Wang Zheng vs. No. 1 in Tennis

    Gao Yi thinks very well. Although tennis himself can''t beat Wang Zheng, is it possible that Walker Piero, the world''s number one tennis player, can''t beat him?


    As soon as Walker made his move, Wang Zheng would definitely have to kneel. It was impossible to live without being abused. And the matter of being abused can also be distracted.


    At the thought of Wang Zheng''s ugly face for a while, Gao Yi felt sickly excited.


    But Wang Zheng''s words made him almost vomit blood again.


    Wang Zheng turned aside Walker who was not far away, his face was full of boring expression: "Why do I want to compare with that guy? It''s enough to abuse you! I won''t beat other weak standards!"


    As soon as Gao Yi heard Wang Zheng''s words, his eyes widened and his face was surprised.


    Weak residue? !


    Damn it! You are done! Actually said that the first person in tennis is a weak scum!


    You are so awesome, do you know?


    Even Yuanyuan and Xuexue on the side were surprised at this moment.


    Although they had noticed that there was a foreigner not far away, they didn''t think much about it, let alone pay much attention to it. They just focused on the match between Wang Zheng and Gao Yi.


    However, when Gao Yi pointed to Walker just now, they realized that the man turned out to be the number one player in tennis today.


    And after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, they felt even more dumbfounded.


    That''s the first person in tennis! You don¡¯t know if you play tennis so well?


    Or are you deliberately provoking each other?


    As for Walker over there, his brows were also beating at this moment. Obviously he could understand the Oriental language, and he also heard Wang Zheng say that he is a weak scum.


    Upon seeing this, the two women looked at each other and both felt a headache.


    This little **** can make trouble too much.


    Forgive Wang Zheng, this guy really doesn''t know who Walker is. If you ask him who Federer and Nadal are, he must know. But the number one tennis player in this world? He knows a fart!


    And what he thinks is very simple, just like Gao Yi, where is his friend so big? Isn''t it a weak scum?


    This idea is correct and what I said is correct, but to a few people''s ears, it seems to be provocative.


    After being silent for a while, Walker over there finally couldn''t sit still, got up and walked slowly towards this side.


    When Gao Yi saw this, he thought Walker was angry because of Wang Zheng''s words, and he was ready to come over to repair Wang Zheng, and suddenly became excited.


    Quickly walked over, spoke a few words with the other party in fluent English.


    But Walker''s answer seemed to surprise him.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t understand English, so he looked at Yuanyuan and Xuexue and asked, "What are they talking about?"


    "Gao Yi said you are very arrogant, let Walker teach you a lesson." Xuexue''s English is still good, better than Yuanyuan''s: "Walker doesn''t seem to care, but says he is interested in you."


    "I wipe it!" Wang Zheng''s face changed suddenly, he looked at that Walker with a very alert look, and said to Xuexue: "Sister Xuexue, help me translate, you just tell the foreigner, buddy, I don''t If you''re a joke, tell him not to be whimsical, he will never succeed."


    Xuexue: "..."


    Yuanyuan: "..."


    The two girls felt a headache. What is this little **** thinking? Why did it become what Walker wanted to do with you?


    Xuexue said dumbfoundedly: "Wang Zheng...you misunderstood, he is very interested in your tennis skills."


    "Oh, then I don''t have time, I don''t fight with the weak standard." Wang Zheng pouted and said.


    "..." Xuexue was speechless again: "You really don''t know who this Walker is?"


    "Do I have to know?" Wang Zheng blinked, his expression inexplicable.


    Xuexue sighed, feeling very tired. You have played tennis so well, so you don''t know who Walker is?


    "The other party is the first person in the tennis world today." Yuanyuan also said somewhat dumbfounded.


    "Huh? The number one player in tennis?" Wang Zheng looked at that Walker with a look of sorrow. He was full of disbelief: "I read a little, don''t lie to me, that person is the number one player in tennis? Don''t believe it! If you really are the number one player in tennis, how can you be with the weak scum with the surname Gao?"


    Their voices were not deliberately lowered, and Gao Yi could hear them.


    And when he heard Wang Zheng said that he was a weak scum, his face looked ugly as if he was a dog.


    But unfortunately, he couldn''t reply a word. There was no way. He had been abused by Wang Zheng just now. After two sets, he didn''t get a point. Where is the confidence to fight back?


    Walker walked up at this moment, politely stretched out his hand to Wang Zheng, and greeted him in a somewhat blunt Oriental language: "Hello Sir, my name is Walker Piero and I am a Citizen. I have liked Eastern culture since I was a child. I was finally fortunate to be able to play in the East this time, and I never expected to meet you, a tennis player of such a high level here. I want to learn from you. I wonder if you are willing to accept my challenge?"


    Wang Zheng glanced at each other strangely, thinking that this guy was quite polite, at least more pleasing to the eye than Gao Yi.


    But for the opponent''s engagement, he refused: "Sorry, I am not a tennis player, and I don''t want to play with you. I am not in the mood."


    In today''s world, there has never been anyone who dared to refuse Walker''s offer to fight. Don''t say it''s rejected, others are eager to have a game with him.


    But Wang Zheng just refused, and those who refused were still confident and in no mood!


    Yes, he is really not in the mood, this guy is here to play tennis with his sister paper, whether you are the first person in tennis? No mood means no mood!


    How good is it with sister paper, and can listen to the sweet shout when the other party swings, and even occasionally see a choppy ups and downs, don''t mention how hilarious the picture is! What''s more, the other party is still two temperament beauties!


    Can you as a foreigner do it? Even if I can do it, I guess I will be sickened...


    And when he heard Wang Zheng''s reply, not only Walker was stunned, but also the two daughters of Xuexue.


    Including Gao Yi, he was also surprised that Wang Zheng would refuse, but then he sneered: "Hey, I think you are afraid of losing? Knowing that it is not Walker''s opponent, he deliberately showed no interest. ."


    Wang Zheng glanced at him diagonally. I really thought I would eat this set!


    Okay, buddy, I will eat this set!


    "That''s OK, let''s decide the outcome in one game." Wang Zheng curled his lips and looked at Walker: "You don''t need to choose anyone to develop the game, just let you play!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 69： The legendary pig teammate, Gao Yi wants to vomit blood

    Xuexue and Yuanyuan were both startled when Wang Zheng asked Walker to start the game.


    Gao Yi laughed directly and looked at Wang Zheng with a very pitiful look.


    You know, in this world, there are not many people who dare to let Walker serve the kick-off game, because the opponent not only has a super fast ball, but also has a very high hit rate, and there are almost no mistakes!


    But he seems to have forgotten. Just now, as long as it was Wang Zheng''s serve, he had all S balls, no mistakes, and all scores!


    Xuexue and Yuanyuan also thought of this. They were still a little worried. They looked at each other, and they all saw a hint of curiosity in each other''s eyes!


    They want to know whether Wang Zheng can beat Walker!


    Walker didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would let himself serve. After a slight start, he smiled and nodded, then he returned to the next court and took his tennis racket.


    Wang Zheng is ready, and Gao Yi also acts as a referee.


    Originally, Wang Zheng wanted Yuanyuan to be the referee.


    But when he thought that that would also be seen by Gao Yi and Walker, this guy felt a little unhappy.


    Gao Yi sat on the referee''s chair, looked at Wang Zheng condescendingly, and smiled coldly in his heart. Don''t be proud boy, as long as there is a chance, I will invalidate you!


    Wang Zheng seemed to have guessed the other person''s thoughts, cast another look that looked like an idiot, then opened his mouth and uttered two words silently.


    Gao Yi suddenly looked ugly!


    But he couldn''t have a seizure again, so he narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Zheng with cold eyes.


    At this time, Walker has also warmed up, which is also his value and respect for Wang Zheng.


    He knows that Wang Zheng''s tennis level may not be below him, so he must take it seriously.


    At the moment, he felt that he was in great condition, even very excited. He looked at Wang Zheng with piercing eyes. After grinning, he threw the tennis ball in his hand to the sky, then suddenly jumped up, swinging his arm and the racket "bang" A bang hit the fallen tennis ball!


    Whoosh!


    This tennis ball is like a bullet, bursting out in an instant, with amazing speed!


    If there is an instrument here, it can be analyzed that the speed of this serve is at least 220 km/h, which is faster than all the serve that Wang Zheng has hit before!


    Of course, that was the situation where Wang Zheng didn''t use his full strength. If he secretly added internal force, he might be able to break through 300 per hour!


    But no matter what, this has fully demonstrated Walker''s strength. Not only is he fast, but he still goes straight to the dead end. The first person in tennis is really not


    However, Wang Zheng seemed to have predicted it a long time ago. He just moved a few steps quickly, and with a seemingly random wave of the racket, he cracked the note that should have been an S ball!


    Walker didn''t seem to be surprised either. He had long seen Wang Zheng''s prediction and reaction quickly. When the tennis ball was hit back, he quickly pushed up and swung down in the opposite direction of Wang Zheng!


    boom!


    The speed of the tennis rose sharply, hanging straight to the dead corner on the other side!


    Gao Yi, who was sitting in the referee''s chair, could not help but almost yelled "OK", with a smile on his face, obviously excited that Walker was about to score a point.


    But soon, the smile on his face solidified...


    Wang Zheng was as if he had beaten chicken blood, his speed was surprisingly fast. Not only did he turn around and he came to a dead end, he even waited for half a second, waited for the tennis ball to hit the ground, and then swiped it lightly!


    Damn it?


    Gao Yi was dumbfounded, what kind of speed is this?


    But he wasn''t in a hurry. The ball that Wang Zheng hit back was not threatening or quick. With Walker''s ability, he could play any corner he wanted.


    But the result made him fall through...


    Walker seemed to have already figured out where to play, but when the racket in his hand was about to touch the tennis ball, the tennis ball suddenly fell and hit the net. Walker''s racket was immediately empty, and the tennis ball was at the same time. It fell on his side in the half.


    Score!


    Wang Zheng 15:0 Walker


    Nima? This is also ok? !


    The two eyeballs Gao Yi looked at were about to stare out, and he never expected that the tennis ball, which had no speed and strength, would suddenly fall.


    Walker frowned, too, but there was no surprise in his pale blue eyes, but some admiration.


    He was close, and naturally he could see that the ball was spinning at a high speed in mid-air. Although he predicted that the tennis ball would fall, he still underestimated the strength of the spin.


    What a strong power, what a great skill, this oriental man is really not easy!


    Walker glanced at Wang Zheng deeply, then turned and returned to the bottom line.


    Soon, Walker readjusted his mood again, and once again delivered a kick-off that was no slower than before.


    But Wang Zheng still predicted the same, and then hit the ball back seemingly weak.


    This time Walker paid attention. While surfing the Internet, he also kept a short distance to prevent the tennis ball from touching the net again!


    But this time the tennis didn''t touch the net, but flew over really weakly.


    Walker was in a daze, quickly adjusted his stance temporarily, and then slapped back!


    Wang Zheng was waiting for this opportunity, his figure suddenly took a big step forward, and the racket in his hand was swung, and there was a burst of breaking wind!


    boom!


    The tennis ball was like a cannonball, wiping it straight across Walker''s cheek, and finally hit the bottom line!


    A drop of cold sweat quietly fell on Walker¡¯s forehead. If Wang Zheng missed a little bit earlier, his face would probably be broken, and he had to admire Wang Zheng¡¯s strength and accuracy. He lost points for this ball. No complaints!


    He was convinced, but Gao Yi''s eyes turned red. He looked at Walker, then looked at Wang Zheng, and suddenly said, "Out of bounds!"


    "what?"


    Wang Zheng hasn''t reacted yet, but Yuanyuan and Xuexue on one side are not convinced. They also saw it clearly just now, that the ball was clearly on the bottom line, not out of bounds at all!


    "Gao Yi, what''s the matter with you? The ball was clearly not out of bounds just now!" Xuexue frowned in protest.


    But Gao Yi seemed to have not heard her protest, instead, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Xuexue''s protest did not work, but it does not mean that others are invalid.


    Take Walker, for example. He frowned and looked at Gao Yi and said in Oriental language: "The ball was on the baseline just now. Did you misread it?"


    Nima, you pig teammate! Can''t you see that Lao Tzu is helping you? Did you break the stage like this?


    Gao Yi was angry at once, but there was no way he dared not offend Walker, he just smirked: "Haha, I might really be wrong, the score is valid, 30:0"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 70： After torturing the first person in tennis, Gao Yi admits to pay

    30:0


    Wang Zheng broke the serve twice in a row, but his expression was relaxed and content. He seemed to be playing a very ordinary tennis, and he didn''t put the first person in tennis in his eyes.


    Gao Yi''s teeth itchy, but Yuanyuan''s two daughters are getting more and more interested.


    Similarly, Walker is also very interested. Although he has been broken twice, he seems to be more fighting spirit!


    Without any nonsense, Walker took another goal!


    However, this time, Wang Zheng didn''t think about it anymore, back and forth with a soft play, but a super high-speed return!


    boom!


    The tennis ball hit Walker''s feet directly, then flew out of the baseline and scored again!


    40:0


    Walker''s face is solemn, and he serves again!


    boom!


    This time, Wang Zheng shot back faster and scored once!


    60:0


    Wang Zheng broke the game, the total score is 1:0


    If Walker can still maintain his emotional stability at the moment, then when it is Wang Zheng''s turn to serve, the solemn look on his face has become bitter.


    With a "bang", Wang Zheng took off and swung his racket suddenly. The tennis ball was like a cannonball, directly scoring at a speed of 260 km/h!


    There was a drop of cold sweat on Walker''s forehead. Not to mention that he had reacted just now, he couldn''t even see the trajectory of the tennis ball flying by.


    It was worth the moment before he finally knew what a terrifying opponent he was facing.


    However, this is just a prelude!


    In each subsequent Wang Zheng¡¯s serve, the speed became faster and faster. The number one tennis player stood there like a fool, watching Wang Zheng take off, swing, and score, but couldn¡¯t make any reaction at all. Wang Zheng easily and happily won this round...


    In less than ten minutes, the number one tennis player ended in a 0:6 defeat. The expression on his face could no longer show the slightest confidence of the past, and some were just bitter.


    It turns out that there are such powerful people in this world...


    In fact, although Wang Zheng has eaten 100 tennis experience books, in terms of technology, he is actually on par with Walker.


    But the problem is that Wang Zheng''s physique is completely different from ordinary people. Don''t forget that he is a master of Chinese martial arts, with internal commissions, plus super dynamic vision!


    Not only can clearly capture the trajectory of the opponent''s tennis, but also can easily see the weakness of the opponent''s center of gravity, speed and strength during exercise. It is difficult to win!


    Yuanyuan and Xuexue on one side were also looking stupid. At first they were still cheering for Wang Zheng, but afterwards, they were completely sluggish.


    "He... did he really win Walker? And he still abused?" Xuexue twitched the corner of her mouth.


    "Although I can''t believe it, this is indeed a fact." Yuanyuan looked at the filthy cigarette lit by another cigarette, feeling a little depressed in her heart.


    Since this little **** is so powerful, why not participate in professional football matches, the four majors shouldn''t be difficult for him?


    And unlike their two temperament beauties surprised at Wang Zheng, Gao Yi over there was horrified at the moment and almost fell off the referee''s chair.


    Damn, this kid is too scary, right? He abused the first person in tennis?


    Gao Yi''s face was ugly to death, thinking that he had said before that if Wang Zheng could win Walker, he would kneel down and call his father, and his face would be even more ugly.


    He glanced at Wang Zheng secretly, and saw that the other party hadn''t noticed him, so he wanted to slip away quickly, otherwise he would lose his face.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zheng seemed to have been paying attention to him.


    Seeing him just climbed down from the chair, Wang Zheng walked towards him and came to the other side, with a tick at the corner of his mouth, and smirked evilly: "I remember you just said that if Walker loses to me, What will you do?"


    Gao Yi''s face was as sinking as water, and if he asked him to kneel down and call Wang Zheng''s father, he would never speak...


    Glancing at Yuanyuan, who was not far away, he gritted his teeth, smiled, and then took a step forward and said in a very small voice: "Boy, you won this time, but don''t be too much. You have to stay as a human being. On the front line, we will see each other in the future!"


    "Sorry, I''ve never considered too much, let alone whether it will be easy to get along with each other in the future." Wang Zheng curled his lips. This guy wanted to step on himself before, but now he is beaten in the face by himself. Just want to blame? Are you kidding me? I''m really bullied, right?


    "You..." Gao Yi''s face flushed, and his eyes were bloodshot. Seeing this, he showed signs of an outbreak at any time.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Do you still want to single with me?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows with a playful smile on his face.


    Gao Yi is not stupid. From some of Wang Zheng''s previous tennis actions, he can see that the opponent is definitely not easy.


    And he is a star, if someone sees bruises on his face, it will also affect his reputation. You must know that there will always be people who like to make up things in this world.


    After being silent for a while, he finally spoke: "Go ahead, how can you treat me as if I didn''t say that sentence?"


    "Kneel down and call me Dad, I''m not that interested, so let''s come for one hundred thousand yuan, and I will assume that I have never heard what you said!" Wang Zheng smiled, a mouth is just rip off!


    "Fuck! One hundred thousand yuan? Why don''t you grab it?" Gao Yi was immediately angry.


    "Don''t get angry, heh, look over there first." Wang Zheng smiled, then lifted his chin in one direction.


    Gao Yi frowned, and then looked in the direction that Wang Zheng pointed out. The look on his face became even more ugly in the next second.


    It turned out that I didn''t know when, several people had already appeared off the court, all of them were holding high-definition cameras in their hands, and they kept shooting here!


    Obviously, those people are journalists!


    Gao Yi wanted to scold his mother very much at this moment. He was not sure when these reporters came, and whether he heard what he said before.


    But he dare not bet, what if the other party heard it?


    Afterwards, I will say that I am shameless, which will have a great impact on my image...


    And Wang Zheng seemed to have calculated that he didn''t dare to bet, still with a smile on the corner of his mouth, waiting patiently for him to reply.


    But Wang Zheng''s smile looked like a satire in Gao Yi''s eyes, and his inner anger grew stronger, but he could only endure it with aggrieved strength.


    Finally, he took a breath, stared at Wang Zheng coldly, said "wait", then turned and walked towards the venue where he was before.


    Before long, he came back again with a mobile phone in his hand and said blankly: "Give me your bank card account number, and I will transfer it to you now!"


    "Ha, that''s a lot of work." Wang Zheng smiled and told him his bank card account number.


    Soon, he received a transfer message on his mobile phone, and as expected, one hundred thousand yuan came in.


    After the transfer, Gao Yi also showed a smiling face, and then shook hands with Wang Zheng in a friendly manner, as if for reporters outside the court, but said coldly: "This is not over! You wait for me, and I will make you double the one hundred thousand!"


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you to transfer money next time!" Wang Zheng also pretended to shook hands with him friendly, not to mention how happy he was.


    This spicy chicken is a cash cow. He is eager for the other party to come again, maybe he can strike a fortune next time!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 71： The first person in tennis to apprentice, Wang Zheng accepted his apprentice

    After Gao Yi handed over 100,000 yuan to Wang Zheng, he didn''t have the face to stay here. He didn''t go to say hello to Walker, and quickly left with his sports bag on his back.


    Seeing Gao Yi left, Yuanyuan and Xuexue looked at each other and then walked up together.


    "Wang Zheng, are you not afraid of being retaliated by him in the future if you knock Gao Yi''s stick like this?" Xuexue frowned.


    Wang Zheng smiled confidently: "Ha, Sister Xuexue, you don''t have to worry about it. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come, I will naturally have a way to deal with it."


    "You..." Seeing that Wang Zheng had said so, Xuexue couldn''t say anything, but shook her head helplessly, she found that this little **** was too troublesome.


    Yesterday, I just settled a grudge with Zhao Kai. Although the other party didn¡¯t know which hacker had ruined his reputation, he has now added new enemies. Moreover, although Gao Yi is a second-tier star, his fans are generally diehards. And in the entertainment circle, she is also very popular, she is very worried that the other party will get revenge, Wang Zheng will not be able to control it.


    Forget it, let''s go one step first.


    Thinking like this in her mind, she also changed the subject and said: "By the way, there was a problem with the scheduling of our movie. It will be screened early next month. Let''s try to shoot all the next scenes. Finish, you have to suffer a bit."


    Wang Zheng waved his hand indifferently: "Okay, there is actually no luck. We are in this line of business. It is the money that we have, so we can''t talk about luck!"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing his words, Xuexue and Yuanyuan couldn''t help raising their eyebrows. Obviously they didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say that.


    You should know that many so-called small fresh meats now cry tired at every turn, still complaining on Weibo, posting some tired photos, and even some people have suffered minor injuries during filming, and their arms are scratched. Weibo, to gain sympathy from fans, in order to increase popularity or something.


    But Wang Zheng is not like this. This makes the two women look different, but he sometimes has a bit of spicy chicken, and they are depressed to death at every turn...


    At the thought of this, the two women simultaneously cast him a big eye.


    Wang Zheng is speechless, what do you mean?


    Give me a blank eye if you say it well?


    At this moment, something more unexpected happened to him.


    Walker, who had been abused by him before, walked towards him after remaining silent for a while, and showed him the ancient Eastern fist.


    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded, his face looked inexplicable, what''s the trouble?


    But who knows, when Walker spoke, he was speechless.


    "You have an old saying in the East called the talent first. I have always had a very special yearning for the East. Now I have encountered a tennis player like you. I really admire Walker. Please allow me to apprentice." Walker With a sincere expression on his face, he bent down and gave Wang Zheng an apprenticeship.


    Yuanyuan and Xuexue were startled.


    Some reporters outside the venue were also stunned.


    No one expected Walker to worship Wang Zheng as his teacher.


    And these reporters have very professional ethics. After a few seconds, they clicked the shutter of the camera one after another to capture this scene!


    Wang Zheng also stayed in a daze, his face was dumbfounded, the first person in tennis would worship me as a teacher? Is this an international joke?


    "Are you kidding? I''m not a tennis player. I played tennis for the first time today, really." Wang Zheng said.


    Hear the words.


    Walker fainted.


    Xuexue fainted.


    Yuanyuan fainted.


    The reporters also fainted.


    Did you play tennis for the first time? You are too humble, right?


    Can the first person in tennis become a dog by playing tennis for the first time? Can your cowhide be bigger?


    No one was convinced, thinking that Wang Zheng wanted to refuse Walker''s apprenticeship.


    And Walker thought so too. He didn''t get up, instead he knelt down on one knee, and said very piously and seriously: "Master, you are too modest, please accept me as a disciple."


    "..." Wang Zheng was really speechless, I really played tennis for the first time today! Why don''t you believe it?


    What about the most basic trust between people? How can you be so sweet?


    And looking at Walker¡¯s disagreement, I just kept kneeling, and I looked at the reporters with various cameras over there, and I looked at Yuanyuan and Xuexue who had long been dumbfounded. He too Helpless.


    Finally sighed and said: "Well, I promised you, get up."


    "Haha, great, thank you Master." Walker suddenly got excited and stood up quickly, giving Wang Zheng a warm hug.


    Although he is now the number one player in tennis, none of the tennis players behind him are vegetarians, so he has always felt oppressed.


    And now that he has worshipped a great man as a teacher, he feels that his future skills will definitely be able to improve!


    Wang Zheng felt a little melancholy. He picked up the first tennis player to become an apprentice for no reason. If you don''t agree, it won''t work. He thinks this life is really calm!


    "Master, are you hungry? I invite you to dinner." Walker said with a smile.


    Wang Zheng glanced at Yuanyuan and Xuexue over there, then shook his head and said, "I''m not hungry."


    Walker stayed, but he was very smart, and he was an old driver who had been among the thousands of flowers. He knew what was going on when he saw the situation. He couldn''t help but applaud in his heart. The master is the master. All big beauties!


    Thinking of this, he immediately winked at Wang Zheng and cast a strange look. It seems to be saying, my apprentice, I understand that it¡¯s important for you to pick up girls, Master.


    Wang Zheng understood, and suddenly felt that it was quite good to accept this apprentice, at least this product didn''t mess up himself, so he cast an appreciative look at the other party.


    Walker got excited and knew that he couldn''t stay here more, otherwise he would leave a bad impression on Wang Zheng, how could he teach himself? So he immediately asked for Wang Zheng''s contact information, and then left.


    When a group of reporters on the other side saw this, they snapped a burst of frantic shots. In the end, they left like a race, as if they were afraid that whoever returned first would miss the release of the first edition of the news!


    "You are really good, even the first person in tennis became your apprentice." After Xuexue waited for everyone to leave, she said with a smile: "I think it won''t take long for your name to spread across the Internet again. Adding to the Weibo incident yesterday, maybe you will be on the artist list tonight."


    "Really?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and his eyes lit up. Then he came back to his senses. It turned out that he could still rely on this to increase his popularity.


    In an instant, the goods became excited.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 72： Mi Mi is embarrassed.

    Wang Zheng originally wanted to play more with two superb temperament beauties, but it is a pity that Yuanyuan and Xuexue are going to a charity ball for a while, and now they have to set off.


    This made him depressed to death, but there was no way. Work was important, so he left the villa area and returned to the shared house.


    When he returned, it was almost five in the afternoon.


    As soon as he opened the door, Wang Zheng saw that Tangtang and Mi Mi were having trouble with a turtle!


    I saw Mi Mi was holding a chopstick, and on the other end was the turtle''s mouth, her neck stretched out. While Tangtang was holding a kitchen knife, and constantly gestured to the turtle''s neck.


    Mi Mi said: "Tang Tang, cut it off! Just cut off your head."


    Tangtang said nervously: "Yes, but I dare not, it''s alive after all."


    "Just treat it as Wang Zheng, didn''t he still scold you before, so quickly cut it out and vent your anger!" Mi Mi bewitched.


    Wang Zheng heard this as soon as he opened the door, and his face suddenly turned black. What do you mean? Didn''t you scold you a few words? That''s also for your good, you actually cut me like a turtle?


    Hearing the opening of the door, the two women raised their heads together. When they saw Wang Zheng''s return, Mimi suddenly became embarrassed, and then smiled, "Yeah, the big star is back!"


    "What big star?" Wang Zheng mentioned that just now, but he remembered it in his heart.


    Comrade Wang has always been a grudge, and he hummed in his heart: Da Mi Mi, you are so good, look back, buddy, find a chance to get back! It will definitely make you feel like a headache again!


    "You don''t know?" Mi Mi didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking, and she looked at him in surprise.


    "Know what?" Wang Zheng looked puzzled.


    "You used to play tennis in a certain villa area, and it has now spread." As Mi Mi said, she took out her mobile phone, opened a web page, and handed it to Wang Zheng, "Hey, see for yourself Well, now you are really hot. Walker, the number one player in tennis, has adored you as a teacher. Not only people in China are shocked, but even many people abroad are surprised."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised her eyebrows. Although Yuanyuan and the others had told him that they would be hot, they didn''t expect it to be so fast, they picked up the phone and looked at it.


    This news is neither long nor short, less than a thousand words, but the content is very violent.


    Not only did Wang Zheng reported the abuse of Gao Yi before, but of course the most important thing was Walker''s apprenticeship, and a few photos were also attached. There are pictures and the truth. You can''t help it if you don''t believe it.


    At the end of the article, there is a series of reports and information about him.


    Wang Zheng also had to admire. Now that all his information had been dug up, it seemed that the paparazzi''s ability was not a boast.


    "How about? The music is broken, right?" Mi Mi glanced at Wang Zheng, who was about to bloom, and smiled, then pointed to Tangtang: "After we saw this news before, Tangtang said that she would give it to you again. Make a big meal, congratulations in advance for being shortlisted for the artist rating."


    "Ha, I''m not sure if I can enter the artist rating list." Wang Zhengke said, but then he said again: "But I like big meals the most, and Tangtang''s craftsmanship has nothing to say, I love it!"


    Hearing this, Tangtang''s face showed a moving smile, apparently very happy to be praised by Wang Zheng.


    "Don''t brag about it, and quickly help us get this turtle done!" Mi Mi pointed to the very innocent turtle.


    "Okay." Wang Zheng laughed, and then took a few steps forward, then... the two women saw him raise his right hand, and then slapped the turtle!


    boom!


    The soft-shelled turtle, who was still biting his chopsticks, suddenly dropped its head weakly and lay there softly. The suggested carapace was also broken directly, and died on the spot! You can''t die anymore...


    Sugar: "..."


    Mi Mi: "..."


    After the two women''s footballs were dull for a while, they finally came back to their senses. Although they were shocked by Wang Zheng''s strength, they also gave him a speechless roll of eyes.


    Tangtang said: "You... why did you just shoot it like this? It''s too cruel, how can you make soup?"


    "It''s not as cruel if you chop off its head?" Wang Zheng shrugged indifferently and confidently said: "Moreover, what I eat is bad. How convenient is it for me? It saves a lot of trouble!"


    "Okay..." Tangtang realized that he couldn''t tell Wang Zheng, so he had to take the dead turtle to the kitchen.


    Mi Mi also ran to the kitchen, but came back soon, still holding two large coconuts in her hand, and placed it on the coffee table: "It just so happens that you have a lot of strength. Before, Tangtang and I couldn''t open these two. Coconut, you hurry up."


    Wang Zheng looked at the two coconuts, and at Mi Mi''s pair of big balloons. He compared each other in his heart, and then he rubbed his chin with joy.


    Mi Mi saw Wang Zheng''s gaze, her face flushed suddenly, and her eyes stared: "What are you looking at? What are you thinking about? Quickly cut!" Then she gave him her guess.


    "No need!" Wang Zheng waved his hand, then raised his right hand and slapped the coconut!


    This product is purely for convenience, and it does not mean to show off.


    But this shot turned out to be embarrassing!


    The coconut was indeed slapped open, but it was also broken, and the coconut juice inside it suddenly splashed out. Fortunately, Wang Zheng flashed fast without being splashed.


    But Mi Mi was miserable. Not only was she splashed on her body, but also on her face.


    Wang Zheng stared, his eyes straightened suddenly, and his breathing and heartbeat began to accelerate!


    I saw Mi Mi¡¯s eyelashes, nose, and even the corners of her mouth were splashed, and the drops of white coconut milk slowly flowed down the delicate face. The plot in the proper Ivy film suddenly made Wang Zheng. A very special psychology was born!


    I''ll go. If you know the situation, forget it. If you see someone who doesn''t know, you will definitely think that you have done something to Mi Mi...


    Mi Mi didn''t realize that she was so different now, but she was a little angry: "Wang Zheng! What''s the matter with you? Why do you shoot me so hard?"


    What is said, why is it so warm? Wang Zheng was also speechless, he just wanted to say, how **** it is? It''s so exciting!


    After Mi Mi said this, she also remembered, and found that what she said was too awkward. She felt embarrassed and her pretty face became more and more red.


    But she was afraid that Tangtang would be even more embarrassed after she saw it. After staring at Wang Zheng, she hurried to the bathroom to clean it.


    Wang Zheng looked at her back, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up. This big mimi is really interesting. Would you like to tease her again later?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 73： Early morning exclamation (6/10)

    Mi Mi quickly came out of the bathroom, but she still seemed to be still worried about that just now. After staring at Wang Zheng viciously, she ran to the kitchen to help Tangtang.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng wouldn''t run in and join in blindly. He was lying on the sofa and surfing the Internet with his mobile phone like an uncle.


    And he found that there seemed to be a lot of reports about himself this time. Many people were surprised that Walker, the number one tennis player, would even worship other people as his teacher. They were all unbelievable.


    Especially Walker''s several opponents, they know how strong Walker is, but after seeing this news about Walker''s defeat of Wang Zheng, they were all stunned!


    Their first thought was not to believe it!


    why?


    For no reason, Walker is number one in tennis! How can this be possible without even getting a point? This must be some hype!


    However, when a video of Wang Zheng and Walker was released, all those who questioned were silent. Although some people copied and did not believe it, anyone who really understands tennis can see that Walker used his full strength. Up.


    What about Wang Zheng? It seems that I haven''t taken it seriously!


    But people with a discerning eye can see that Wang Zheng''s pats seem to be casual, but in fact, every time he combines his strength and skill, the hit points are all tricky dead ends!


    Those Walker competitors panicked a little!


    They have seen Wang Zheng''s greatness. If Walker really worships him as a teacher, how will he play in the future?


    At this moment, they also remembered the name Wang Zheng deeply in their hearts!


    And this is just the turbulence in the tennis world, and the turbulence in the outside world is even greater!


    Because Walker logged into his own Weibo and publicly stated that he had worshipped the Oriental Wang Zheng as his teacher!


    At this time, many people all over the world have remembered Wang Zheng''s name!


    Although this is not enough to make him famous in the world, Wang Zheng is very happy. This has a very strong foundation for him to become the world''s top entertainment king in the future!


    Of course, reaching the top of the world''s entertainment king is still far away for the current Wang Zheng.


    But he also noticed that there are other rewards about him online.


    Because there were two big beauties, Yuanyuan and Xuexue, who were there, the topic was naturally indispensable.


    In addition, in the Weibo incident of Zhao Kai yesterday, it was mentioned that Wang Zheng and Xuexue had an unusual relationship, and now the reporter has photographed them playing tennis together. In an instant, several different versions of rumors spread around. .


    What Wang Zheng is dating Xuexue.


    What Wang Zheng and Xuexue love.


    There are even reports of Wang Zheng and Yuanyuan''s underground relationship, one after another, and there are any versions, and Wang Zheng is also dumbfounded.


    This media is really good, no matter what it is, as long as the content is more surprised, as long as the content is more explosive, you dare to say anything.


    However, Wang Zheng doesn''t care about this. Isn''t it good? My buddy doesn''t care if others will start spraying after watching it, anyway, this time the exposure is strong enough, it will be more beneficial for the future!


    Just thinking about it, the sugar and honey have finished the meal, and brought plates of steaming food to the table.


    Having dinner with the beauties, especially the two beauties, Wang Zheng was happy in his heart. He stopped paying attention to those things on the Internet and immediately started eating at the dinner table.


    ...


    For a meal, the three of them ate very happily, and the two women also drank a lot of red wine. Their pretty faces were flushed, and they were really cute.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng suddenly came up with an idea, if he gets them drunk, does it mean that he can play a game of a queen and two queens tonight?


    When I thought of this, the goods suddenly became excited, and unkindly poured another glass of red wine for the two women.


    After half an hour, Wang Zheng was a little drunk, and the two women were even more drunk, and both cheered up.


    Mi Mi was the happiest one. The girl blushed, turned on the speaker in the living room, and then... she took off her coat and jumped up.


    Wang Zheng stared at Mi Mi''s two big balloons with a pair of eyes. With the beating of the other party, the eyes of this man became redder and red.


    And this is not over yet, then Tangtang took off his coat and added it.


    The two women immediately fought and danced. Wang Zheng feasted his eyes and looked at Mi Mi''s big balloon and Tang Tang''s long legs. Finally, this guy couldn''t help but joined the dance...


    That night, the three of them were hilarious until midnight.


    Early the next morning, in Tangtang''s bedroom.


    A mobile phone ringing suddenly rang, and Mi Mi was woken up in a daze. After rubbing her eyes, she covered her head with a quilt and muffled: "Tang Tang, hurry up and answer the phone, it''s too noisy. ."


    Tangtang''s dumb voice also rang: "No, this is not my cell phone ringtone, is it your phone?"


    With that, she also covered her head with the quilt, and then squeezed her way towards Mi Mi next to her, beckoning the other party to answer the phone quickly.


    But Mi Mi said: "This ringtone is not mine either, don''t make trouble, hurry up and answer the phone," she said, arching her head into Tangtang''s arms beside her.


    "Um... this ringtone seems to belong to my cell phone."


    At this moment, a man''s voice suddenly sounded between the two women.


    The two women were still a little confused, but when they heard the male voice, they suddenly jumped from both sides in horror.


    I can''t blame them for having such a big reaction. When anyone sleeps properly, there is a man next to them, and everyone will feel horrified.


    And after the two women jumped out of the bed, they also looked at the man on the bed immediately, and suddenly realized that it was Wang Zheng!


    Seeing him, the two women were surprised and said in unison: "Wang Zheng? Why are you? Why are you in our bed?"


    Wang Zheng lay there in a large font, with an inexplicable expression on his face.


    He only remembered playing crazy last night, and then he lost consciousness. When he came together in the morning, he found himself sleeping between sugar and honey.


    He was shocked at the time, and he didn''t understand how it would become like this...


    But it doesn''t take him a while to explain to them why he is here, his cell phone rang, and then this embarrassing scene will appear.


    Of course, the most embarrassing thing is not Wang Zheng, but sugar and honey.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 74： Promoted artist rating list (7/10)

    Wang Zheng''s eardrums were about to explode by their screams, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch, "I said, are you like this? I don''t seem to have done anything substantive to you, right?"


    Having said this, he suddenly stopped, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    Tangtang and Mimi were immediately frustrated by his words.


    What is meant by not doing anything substantial? What substantive thing do you want to do?


    But when they saw Wang Zheng''s weird look, they were also shocked? I don''t know what happened to Wang Zheng?


    I was thinking about it, at this moment, the phone rang again.


    Wang Zheng gave a light cough, picked up the phone and saw that it was Xuexue calling, and quickly connected: "Hello? Sister Xuexue?"


    Xuexue said, "Wang Zheng, where did you go? Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you will come to the set and shoot the rest of the scenes as soon as possible? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, but today there are several games between me and As for your role, you won''t get sick anymore? If you get sick, then another day."


    "Uh, I overslept. I''m sorry, I''ll be here." Wang Zheng remembered that it really seemed to be the case, and suddenly smiled apologetically.


    "It''s okay." Xuexue smiled. As long as Wang Zheng is not ill, she will be relieved, and then she continued: "By the way, did you contact Tangtang? I have been looking for her for a long time, but the phone call keeps I can''t get through, I''m afraid that something will happen to her."


    "Uh...I''ll contact her right away." Wang Zheng looked at Tangtang, who was still flushed over there, and said.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you." Xuexue didn''t think much, and after hearing the words, she answered and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng looked at Tangtang: "Sister Xuexue asked us to go to the set quickly. Many people are waiting for us."


    Last night, Wang Zheng told Tangtang about the advancement of the movie''s release date. She was also taken aback when she heard that, and then quickly said: "Ah, then we have to hurry up."


    "Me too, I have to go to the crew to film today." Mi Mi also said.


    "Yes, hurry up, you two have not put on clothes yet." Wang Zheng added.


    "Go and die!" The two women were anxious when they heard the words, and at the same time, they bent down and grabbed a pair of slippers that they didn''t know who it was, and put them on Wang Zheng''s face.


    Wang Zheng laughed and escaped easily, then jumped out of the bed and ran out of the bedroom, leaving the two women staring at each other, seeing each other''s embarrassment in each other''s eyes.


    After leaving Tangtang''s bedroom, Wang Zheng went back to his bedroom, quickly changed his clothes, and after a brief wash, he found that the two women were already faster than him and they were all done.


    "I''m going, you are so fast!" Wang Zheng was stunned.


    Mimi and Tangtang seem to have reorganized their emotions, and the two seem to have reached a certain consensus, not mentioning anything in the bedroom before.


    Hearing that, Mi Mi smiled slightly: "When it comes to the crew, we still have to remove our makeup and make up again. It''s so troublesome. We just went out without makeup. It''s not shameful anyway."


    "That''s true, let''s go together." Wang Zheng nodded in agreement. The two women are both naturally beautiful. Unlike the others, they can''t see anyone when they go out without makeup.


    "Go by yourself, we two ride electric bikes to the crew." Tangtang smiled playfully, and after throwing another big eye to Wang Zheng, he pulled Mi Mi and went out together. From a distance, you can still hear The two women twittered and laughed.


    what is this? Revenge me for sleeping with you all night and leave me behind?


    But I''m innocent. I didn''t do anything well from start to finish.


    Wang Zheng shook his head funny and angrily, and immediately set off to the crew.


    ...


    By the time he arrived on the crew, Tangtang arrived long ago, and he changed his costume. He was sitting pretty close to let the makeup teacher do her makeup.


    Seeing Wang Zheng coming, Tangtang spit out his tongue playfully, and then motioned to Xiang Zhuo on the other side with his eyes.


    Wang Zheng looked up and saw that the other party was looking at him with extremely envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Wang Zheng was not surprised that this guy would be like this. He still remembered that that day this guy wanted to use his identity as a fourth-line artist to suppress himself and reveal his villain''s character.


    It''s just that he is very strange. What do those envious and hateful eyes mean?


    Just wondering, Ye Chang, the male number four who was also in the lounge that day, walked over with a smile, "Wang Zheng, congratulations!"


    "Congratulations?" Wang Zheng blinked with an inexplicable expression.


    "Don''t you know?" Ye Chang was also in a daze, and then smiled: "The artist rating list was updated last night. You have become a third-line artist. Although you are the last one, you are also a third-line artist. Congratulations!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 75： Tangtangs Thoughts

    Actually promoted to the third-line artist?


    After hearing what Ye Chang said, Wang Zheng was also surprised!


    Although he expected that he would be listed on the artist rating list yesterday, but at most he thought he was a fourth-tier artist, but now he has directly entered a third-tier artist? This is a bit beyond his expectation!


    He knows very well that the artist rating list is a very special existence, there is no water, not only based on popularity, but also based on a series of things such as real popularity and influence.


    Although he did gain a lot of popularity because of taking Walker as an apprentice, it really surprised him that he was promoted to a third-line artist all at once.


    And he finally understood why Xiang Zhuo would look at him with envy, jealousy and hatred. Not long ago, that guy used the identity of a fourth-line artist to press himself, but now in a blink of an eye, he has jumped to a third-line artist. It''s super fast, it''s weird that that guy has a good face!


    At this time, several people came to congratulate Wang Zheng, and the female number three Fan Jiajia also came. She smiled and said: "President, congratulations, but this promotion speed is like a helicopter. I am so envious. You have to treat me. Make compensation!"


    "Yes, yes, I want to treat you to dinner."


    "Yes, yes, treats, you must"


    Fan Jiajia said that everyone else was also booing.


    Wang Zheng laughed and said, "Okay, no problem, you will book a restaurant later, and I will invite everyone to dinner after work is over."


    Hearing this, everyone was happy, except that Xiang Zhuo, with an ugly face, looked at Wang Zheng, not only envy, jealousy, but also many other bad emotions.


    In fact, the main reason he was so angry was that Wang Zheng was not affected by Zhao Kai''s Weibo incident.


    The photo of the beating was actually taken by him, and he secretly sent it to Zhao Kai.


    But he never expected that Wang Zheng not only was not scolded as a dog, and couldn''t hang on in the show business circle, but his popularity rose and received a lot of support, but Zhao Kai''s idiot became everyone shouted and beaten. Point.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel. Why? Why? Why can this guy climb on top of me all at once? He is just a fool!


    Wang Zheng didn''t have time to pay attention to what Xiang Zhuo was thinking. After talking with the crew for a while, he hurried to the dressing room to change costumes. Today he has to shoot several scenes in a row, so time is very important. of.


    For the next three days, Wang Zheng almost always followed the crew to shoot on location. Although his acting skills were very good, the other actors were not as good as him. He was often NG, and the shooting progress was not as smooth as expected.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng has had a very harmonious relationship with other actors these days, especially Ye Chang and Fan Jiajia.


    They are all four-line artists, and their acting skills are not very good. Although they really want to ask Xuexue and the hero of the movie, they are all first-line artists. They are not embarrassed to go, so they come to discuss with Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng felt that the two of them had good personalities, unlike Na Xiangzhuo, so he was not stingy, and studied his views on acting with them.


    After this discussion, they seemed to have gotten to the point. In the next few scenes, NG''s number of times was very few, and it was praised by many crew members.


    By the fourth night, Wang Zheng''s scenes finally came to an end. As for the remaining scenes, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Brother Zheng, congratulations on your finish." Ye Chang smiled and walked towards Wang Zheng just after he changed his costume.


    After a few days, Ye Chang admired Wang Zheng more and more, and the shouts of brother Zheng all day seemed to regard himself as Wang Zheng''s younger brother.


    "Ha, haven''t you finished." Wang Zheng patted the other''s shoulder: "What? You are not going home yet? I heard that you haven''t been home for almost a month."


    "Hey...Don''t mention it, I can''t go back now." Ye Chang said bitterly.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.


    Ye Chang hesitated, but in the end he couldn''t say it, just said: "Nothing, I can handle it myself."


    "Okay..." Wang Zheng didn''t say anything when he saw the other party, and it was not easy to follow up. He patted the other person on the shoulder again and said: "We met for a while, if you need help, please feel free to contact me."


    "Okay." Ye Chang smiled, but he could see that his smile was a bit far-fetched.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but after chatting with him a few more words, he turned and walked towards Tangtang not far away.


    In fact, Tangtang finished her role two days ago, but she hasn''t left. She nicknamed her stay and study, but no one knows the true thoughts.


    In fact, after seeing the report that day, Tangtang felt that there might be some special relationship between Wang Zheng and Xuexue.


    This made Tangtang suddenly feel a sense of crisis. Seeing that Xuexue and Wang Zheng had such a good relationship, she was afraid that once she left, she might miss Wang Zheng, so she stayed, just to make Wang Zheng pay more attention to her.


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t know Tangtang''s specific thoughts, he could roughly guess some of it, because since that morning, Tangtang''s favorability for him had risen to 95 points, and he was almost at the level by 5 points.


    Tangtang was also hitting Xiao Jiujiu, and when Wang Zheng came before him, he smiled happily, not knowing what Nizi thought of.


    "Are you hungry? Have a supper." Wang Zheng asked.


    "Hmm." Tangtang nodded, her pretty face flushed even more, wondering if this counts as a date?


    Hengdian is also very lively at night, there are many night food stalls, and many little stars and artists like to come here for supper.


    Wang Zheng and Tangtang strolled around and found that all the shops were out of place, and suddenly felt speechless.


    Tangtang was silent for a while. Suddenly he looked up at Wang Zheng as if he was determined in his eyes: "Wang Zheng, why not buy some crayfish. Let''s go back to eat. Uh, I heard that crayfish will be delicious with red wine. ."


    Drinking again?


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, hey, this is the rhythm of inviting brother to spend the night in your bedroom!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng suddenly got excited, nodded immediately, ran to buy a few catties of crayfish, and then went back with Tangtang.


    Tonight must be a hilarious day!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 76： Take a blood

    After Wang Zheng and Tangtang returned to the shared house, the latter was somewhat silent.


    Although Tangtang had already made some mental preparations before, but when he thought of the hint before, he felt a burst of happiness in his heart, blushing, and standing there with his head down, he didn''t know what to say.


    After Wang Zheng closed the door, he glanced at Tangtang and couldn''t help but enjoy her look.


    Didn''t you just hint at buddy? Why are you happy again now?


    And he was not in a hurry. After putting the crayfish in his hand on the coffee table in the living room, he sat on the sofa, turned on the TV, and then patted his side and said, "What are you stupid standing there for? After a while, this crayfish will not taste good when it is cold, and it will be very fishy."


    "Oh oh oh." Tangtang heard the words and immediately nodded and walked over, and then hesitated for a moment, and sat next to Wang Zheng next to him.


    Of course Wang Zheng knew what to do at this time, and immediately took out a crayfish and peeled it off, then handed it to Tangtang''s mouth.


    Tang Tang Qiao''s face blushed slightly, and after happily looking at Wang Zheng, she opened her mouth and ate the crayfish.


    This move has explained everything, Wang Zheng is naturally not stupid, knowing that he will be able to get in the car tonight.


    So this guy was happier, and peeled another crayfish and handed it to Tangtang.


    Tangtang is a little shy, will it be too awkward to feed herself one after another?


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s name was suddenly mentioned on the TV.


    Wang Zheng and Tangtang were taken aback at the same time. They looked up and saw that it was entertainment news.


    And the news is reporting the publicity trailer of the movie "One Sword Dancing in the Blue Sky" they are participating in, and several of the scenes are Wang Zheng.


    "Huh? When was this notice made? Why didn''t I know?" Wang Zheng asked in confusion.


    "It was done in the morning. At that time, you were playing against Xiang Zhuo, so no one told you." Tangtang knew about it, but when she talked about Wang Zheng and Xiang Zhuo, her face was There was a weird smile.


    Of course Wang Zheng knew what she was laughing at.


    In the morning he did play against Xiang Zhuo, and the content of that scene was that he beat Xiang Zhuo violently, and it was NG several times in a row.


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t want to beat Xiangzhuo painfully, and he didn''t even think about shooting several times, but the other party has always been unhappy with him, which affects the performance of his acting skills.


    As a result, when Xiang Zhuo was acting, he made mistakes and made a dozen NGs, and was kicked a dozen times by Wang Zheng. Had it not been for Wang Zheng''s recovery, Xiang Zhuo would have been kicked out of internal injuries.


    But this is the case. After Xiang Zhuo finished the filming, he ran to the hospital.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t tell the ease when he thought of kicking each other one after another.


    During this period of time, Xiang Zhuo Tiantian has stared at him with envy, jealousy and hatred. He has long been annoyed. This time he just taught the other party, and the other party is still suffering. After all, it is Xiang Zhuo himself. Bad acting, old NG, who can be blamed?


    At this time, on the TV, it was the trailer of the movie introduced by the female anchor. Wang Zheng heard this voice and felt familiar, but he didn''t think much.


    And soon, as soon as the picture changed, it switched to the picture of the female anchor.


    When Wang Zheng saw the female anchor, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    Isn''t that Yeonyan? She shouldn''t be in the good voice crew, why did she run to show entertainment news again?


    Suddenly, the phone rang.


    Wang Zheng picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar call, and he was connected after hesitating.


    "Hello? Is it Mr. Wang Zheng?" There was a sweet voice on the phone.


    "I am." Wang Zheng replied.


    "Hello, I''m Oda, a staff member of the Good Voice Show, and your person in charge. We met last time, don''t you remember?" Oda said.


    Wang Zheng remembered it, and he smiled: "Of course I remember, why? Will it be recorded tomorrow?"


    Oda said: "Yes, I will record the show at two o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I''m here to inform you in advance. By the way, I ask if you have any questions."


    Wang Zheng said: "I don''t have any problems, right tomorrow afternoon at two o''clock? Okay, I will arrive early."


    "Okay, please contact me when you get to the TV station." When Oda heard that there was no problem, he laughed.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng saw Tangtang looking at him suspiciously, and explained with a smile: "In fact, I went to participate in the audition of the good sound program a few days ago and was shortlisted. Tomorrow Just go to record the show."


    "Ah? Really? You can still sing?" Tangtang Yie, looking at Wang Zheng in surprise.


    "Of course, there is no such thing in this world that I can''t." Wang Zheng laughed and bragged.


    Tangtang gave him a white look, can your cowhide be bigger?


    But the next second, she felt some pressure again, and the sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    Wang Zheng has gone to participate in Good Voice. Regardless of what will happen in the end, as soon as the program is broadcast, his popularity will definitely rise again, and the gap with himself will become bigger and bigger.


    He, will he ignore my little star in the future?


    At the thought of this, her sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    As if he had guessed Tangtang''s thoughts, Wang Zheng chuckled, and suddenly reached out and grabbed her waist, "Don''t worry, no one will forget my little Tangtang if I forget."


    Tangtang heard that the hanging heart also fell off, and her pretty face turned red all of a sudden, but then she noticed that Wang Zheng''s hand was full of oil, and she suddenly became angry. Said: "Ah, what are you doing, your paws are all oily, and my clothes are dirty."


    "Wash it if it''s dirty." Wang Zheng smiled badly, and deliberately wiped a few more paws on Tangtang''s body.


    Tangtang was angry, grabbed the pillow on the side and threw it on Wang Zheng''s face.


    Wang Zheng didn''t react too slowly, and he grabbed another pillow to fight back.


    For a while, the two of them played "fighting each other" and happily, Tangtang giggled and sweated.


    When he was tired from playing, Tangtang lowered his head and fell silent. After a while, he suddenly raised his head, but the pretty face was already red, "I, I''m tired, I''ll go take a bath."


    Take a bath?


    Is this implying something buddy again?


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng suddenly showed a weird smile on his face. He watched Tangtang enter the toilet, but did not close the door, but left a gap.


    This cargo is getting more vigorous immediately, this is clearly intentional! wakaka!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 77： Wang Zheng Cultist, Fudge Walker

    Early the next morning, Wang Zheng was woken up by a cell phone ringing.


    He, who was in a good mood because he took a blood from Tangtang last night, suddenly became irritable.


    I picked up the phone and saw that it was a foreign phone, and I felt even more upset.


    Damn, the harassment calls come this morning, are you lacking in virtue?


    With a curse in his heart, Wang Zheng directly hung up the phone, and then looked around, only to find that it was empty, and Tangtang who was supposed to be lying next to him was gone.


    Ok? Wang Zheng was a little confused, got up and put on his clothes to see where Tangtang went.


    As soon as he got out of the bedroom, he saw Tangtang busy with breakfast in the kitchen, with a sweet smile on the corner of his mouth, it looked like a little daughter-in-law in the honeymoon period.


    Hearing the opening of the door, Tangtang turned her head and revealed a happy smile, and then came out with breakfast.


    "This is preserved egg and lean meat porridge? How long have you been up?" Wang Zheng was slightly startled when he saw the breakfast served by Tangtang.


    Although he doesn''t know how to make preserved egg and lean meat porridge, he also knows that this trick is extremely complicated and time-consuming to make. Obviously Tangtang got up early.


    "It''s not too early." Tangtang didn''t seem to care about sleeping less, on the contrary, she appeared energetic. While holding a small bowl to fill a bowl of porridge for Wang Zheng, she smiled and said: "By the way, I just received a few more On the phone, three crews came to me for filming, and I agreed."


    "Three?" Wang Zheng frowned, "Too many, let''s push down two."


    "I''m fine." Tangtang knew that Wang Zheng was distressed for herself, and smiled sweetly, and then said firmly: "I have to work hard, too. I don''t have your acting as good as you. I do more filming, study more and improve. Acting."


    There is another thing she didn''t say, that is, she was afraid that the distance between the two would get bigger and bigger. Although Wang Zheng said that she would not abandon her, she could not have no motivation at all and just make a vase.


    Wang Zheng knew her thoughts, took a deep look at her, and then smiled: "Well, since you are so desperate, of course I support it, but let''s say it, if the body can''t support it, you must stop. If the three If a crew is making trouble for you, I will call you back!"


    "What are you fighting, do you want to make trouble again?" Tangtang smiled and tapped Wang Zheng with his chopsticks, but his heart was sweeter, and he was obviously very happy with what he said.


    "Ha." Wang Zheng laughed, bowed his head and started to drink the porridge. Not to mention, this preserved egg and lean meat porridge tastes really good.


    However, just then, his cell phone rang again.


    Wang Zheng picked it up and saw that it was the foreign number just now again. His brows were slightly frowned. The harassment calls were endless?


    Tangtang glanced at it and said strangely: "Why don''t you pick it up?"


    "Foreign phone numbers, it is estimated that some liar is boring to come to fool me." Wang Zheng pointed to the number.


    "Could it be your apprentice looking for you?" Tangtang suddenly thought of something, with a strange smile on his face.


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng was taken aback, then he patted his forehead: "Hey, if you don''t tell me, I forgot that there is such an apprentice."


    "Hurry up, maybe someone has something to do with you." Tangtang smiled and covered his mouth.


    Wang Zheng nodded and then answered the phone.


    This call was indeed made by Walker, and as soon as it was connected, he heard his voice ringing in Eastern: "Master, are you up?"


    "I got up, I was awakened by you." Wang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    Walker heard this and immediately said embarrassedly: "Ah! I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were still sleeping, I thought that a tennis player like you started morning exercise before dawn."


    Morning exercise? When did the buddies practice in the morning?


    Wang Zheng couldn''t laugh or cry, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Walker said: "Master, it''s like this. I''m flying back to Citigroup at noon today. I''ve always wanted to ask you about tennis skills, but I know you''ve been filming, so I didn''t dare to bother. I know that your play is over, so I came to ask for advice. I want to ask if you can give me some pointers before I return to China."


    Hearing that, Wang Zheng hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, where are you?"


    "I''m in XXX Sports Park now." Walker happily replied as soon as Wang Zheng agreed.


    "Okay, I''ll be here in a while." When Wang Zheng heard that the distance seemed to be quite close, he agreed.


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you." Walker said with a smile.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng glanced at Tangtang and sighed: "Sorry, I wanted to go shopping with you in the morning, but Walker will be leaving at noon, and that guy is not bad, how can I? I have to meet too."


    "It''s okay. It''s not that we can''t see each other every day." Tangtang smiled indifferently. Although she wanted to stay with Wang Zheng, she also knew what to do and what not to do, and would not give it to Wang. Zheng add blockage and annoyance.


    "It''s still my little Tangtang being considerate." Wang Zheng laughed and leaned in front of Tangtang and gave him a kiss.


    "Yeah! Why don''t you wipe your mouth, it''s all oil," Tangtang was successfully attacked, and while wiping his face with a napkin, he stared at Wang Zheng angrily, but he was filled with joy.


    Soon, Wang Zheng drank the bowl of porridge, then put on his coat and sneaked a handful of Tangtang, and then went out after a bite.


    ...


    Half an hour later, Wang Zheng appeared at a tennis court in a sports park.


    Walker was practicing serve alone, and when Wang Zheng came, he immediately ran over with great interest: "Master, you are finally here, I can''t wait."


    "Don''t worry." Wang Zheng smiled slightly, took out a cigarette, showed no athlete''s posture.


    Walker looked silly, "Master, do you still smoke? Are you afraid of problems during exercise?"


    "No problem." Wang Zheng shrugged, joking, but the buddy has practiced the Marrow Sutra, all the internal organs in the body are different from ordinary people, smoking a cigarette will not affect anything at all.


    On the way he came, he also figured out how to fool Walker.


    If he was asked to teach Walker tennis skills, he really couldn''t teach it. After all, their techniques are almost the same, but the problem is that Wang Zheng has internal strength and extremely strong dynamic vision, which Walker can''t learn.


    But this does not prevent Wang Zheng from fooling him! Because he already wanted to teach Walker a way of luck!


    This kind of luck technique is a very simple technique in the Washing Marrow Sutra. Although following that, it is impossible to develop a trace of internal strength even for more than ten years, but it can exert a person''s potential explosive power and balance of vigor!


    As long as there are these two, Walker will not only become more explosive, but also maintain a considerable level of physical fitness, and will not decline as he grows older. This is what Walker needs most, after all, the opponent is almost 30 years old.


    Walker didn''t know that this method of luck had nothing to do with tennis skills. He was dumbfounded and studied patiently, thinking that this was the real technique during exercise. He looked at Wang Zheng''s gaze and admired it even more!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 78： "Good Voice" recording begins

    After teaching Walker how to breathe and how to force his luck, Wang Zheng played a few more tennis games with him. After Walker had no temper at all, Wang Zheng sent him to the airport.


    This time Walker returns to China and will not be back for a long time, because his goal this year is to win the four Grand Slams again!


    And he himself didn¡¯t know it, because of what Wang Zheng taught him today, in the near future, he really won the four Grand Slams, and won the championship for five consecutive years, becoming the first person in history. !


    Of course, these are all things to follow. After Wang Zheng sent Walker away, he ate lunch outside, and then he took the subway to the TV station unhurriedly.


    Oda also ran over panting at this time: "Mr. Wang Zheng, I came down as soon as I received the call, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come so fast. It¡¯s only five minutes. Why are you coming from the subway station so fast? Up?"


    "Ha, I walked faster." Wang Zheng smiled, and after a few more polite words with Xiaotian, he was led by the other party to the recording location of the good sound show.


    The good voices in this world are the same as those in Wang Zheng''s world. After the audition, the instructors don''t know who the players are, and the staff of the working group are also very confidential.


    Although they already know that Wang Zheng is a third-line artist, if this information is exposed, it may raise a lot of ratings.


    However, the director tried his best to stop it, thinking that even if the ratings were exchanged in that way, it would only stop there in the later stage, and it would be impossible to reach new heights.


    Therefore, the staff of the entire Good Voice column all blocked this news, just to see if the recording can bring a stronger audience rating.


    In the backstage lounge, Wang Zheng and several contestants were sitting in it.


    Several people recognized Wang Zheng at a glance and hurriedly came over to make a few polite words, and the relationship between talking and laughing soon became one.


    Not long after, another person came in in the lounge. Wang Zheng looked up and saw that it was Ajie.


    Compared with the last time, Ajie looked much more confident today, and when he saw Wang Zheng, he immediately smiled and greeted him.


    "Wang Zheng, we met again, sorry, I wanted to discuss music with you last time, but I was called away by the staff and I couldn''t find it again, sorry." Ajie said.


    "Hey, what''s so sorry about this, I will do the same later." Wang Zheng smiled, and then asked: "Which one are you playing?"


    "It was originally the second one, but then the director ranked me first!" When I mentioned this, Ajie became a little nervous again, and the confidence he had before disappeared instantly.


    "The first one is good, I still want to be the first one, but unfortunately, I am the finale." Wang Zheng gloomily lit up the number plate drawn before the lottery, the number 15 player.


    "Uh, then you may be under more pressure than me. If the finale is not pressed well, it will be bad." Ajie was dumbfounded, and then he was relieved.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit pressure." Wang Zheng didn''t say anything nonsense. The finale, the pressure is naturally not small. Fortunately, Wang Zheng is an optimist, so he just needs to adjust his mood a little.


    When the two were chatting, a series of changed songs suddenly came out on the stage outside. A dozen people in the lounge knew that the show was about to begin, and they all looked at the big screen in the lounge.


    Wang Zheng has no interest in the appearance of the show. He only cares about one thing, that is, the four mentors.


    Because among these four mentors, he only knew two, one of them was Liu Han.


    Like Wang Zheng''s world, Liu Han is also a well-known singer in this world, and also serves as a good voice tutor.


    The other is Ouyang Nana!


    She is also the same as Wang Zheng''s world. She has been very popular since she was only a teenager, and she is even better than that in the world. Asking her to have a good voice, there is basically no much doubt, and she is even expected.


    As for the other two, Wang Zheng didn''t know any of them, and had never seen them before, but I heard that their popularity was not lower than Liu Han and Ouyang Nana.


    Among them was a woman named Wu Xiuli, who was very average and was a middle-aged woman in her forties. It is said that she was a soprano when she was young, and the other looked about Liu Han''s age, but It''s rock style, named Qi Bin!


    With these four tutors on stage, the audience burst into cheers, and the four tutors also laughed and interacted with the audience for a while, and then began to sing the theme of "Good Voice" together. song!


    At this time, a staff member came to the lounge and said to Ajie: "Ajie, you will be on the stage soon, please prepare."


    "Uh... OK." The muscles on Ajie''s face nodded stiffly.


    Wang Zheng felt a little funny when he saw this. Why is Ajie so nervous?


    So he patted the opponent''s back, and quietly punched a soft dark energy into the opponent''s body.


    A Jie, who was still a bit nervous, suddenly felt that nervous mood gradually calmed down, which made him feel a little strange, but he didn''t think about it, and quickly said to Wang Zheng: "I''ll go!" After that, I immediately went to prepare for the stage.


    Under the camera, after the four instructors finished singing together, they stepped off the stage. Soon, Yanyan, wearing a cheongsam costume, slowly walked onto the center of the stage.


    Wang Zheng felt relieved when he saw Yanyan appear. When he saw the news of the entertainment channel last night, which was hosted by Yanyan, he thought that the good voice program group had replaced Yanyan as the host. Now It seems that she should be a part-time host in other TV stations.


    Hey, this silly girl seems to be as good as Tangtang.


    Thinking like this in her heart, Yanyan in front of the camera also made a sweet voice. After reading an advertisement, she started her work as a host, briefly introduced the rules of good voice, and then she said: "Next , Friendly No. 1 player is here!"


    As Yanyan''s words fell, the center of the stage was suddenly pressed down, leaving only some dim lights.


    At the same time, the chairs of the four instructors were all turned over, facing the audience below the stage.


    And Ajie''s figure also slowly appeared in the center of the stage!


    As soon as the audience saw A Jie, they all made comments one by one. They seemed to be curious about this seemingly ordinary and immature young man, and they all commented.


    At this moment, Ajie did not take a look at the stands. He stood in the center of the stage, slowly closing his eyes, waiting for the sound of music.


    The next moment, a beautiful piano sounded, and Ajie also slowly sang softly:


    can not imagine


    Haven''t seen your life


    Even if you pass by


    I remember how warm


    For moving


    Also try to wait silently


    Gradually realize


    What you want is no longer the result


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 79： Finale

    As soon as Ajie spoke, he released his emotions.


    The song he sang is exactly the song "Everything Is Worth" from Ajie''s own album in Wang Zheng''s world.


    Although I don''t know why in this world, Ajie actually had this song in advance, but I have to say that what he sings will give people a very comfortable feeling.


    Among them, Wu Xiuli and Ouyang Nana are the two women who have particular feelings.


    You must know that women are very emotional, and when they hear such a beautiful pianist, they are attracted by the melody of the song.


    And when they heard Ajie''s singing, they fell into the mood of the whole song.


    Even Liu Han, who listened to the side, nodded secretly. He felt that the song was good and the singing voice was also very good. Although there were some minor flaws in some places, he still thought it was very good.


    As for the last tutor, Qi Bin, although his face was expressionless, his eyes also showed a hint of expression, and he obviously thought that Ajie sang well.


    And Ajie was completely in the state at this moment, still singing there:


    Also sad and tortured


    Desperate and hated


    Never wanted to give up


    Happy happy


    Sing happily


    ...


    When she heard this, Wu Xiuli, the instructor who sang soprano, suddenly tapped the button on the chair, and the swivel chair instantly turned back on the stage.


    After she saw Ajie, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    And then, Liu Han, Qi Bin, and Ouyang Nana all turned their chairs one after another. They looked at Zhao Jie, their eyes were full of appreciation, and they were obviously really satisfied with him.


    When Wang Zheng in the lounge saw this, he also smiled slightly. This kid is really good, and he can turn all the four instructors around at once. He is really a rival!


    Thinking of this in his mind, he stopped going to watch more, but turned and left the lounge. Anyway, he already understood Ajie¡¯s singing skills, and the other party had already been promoted. As for who he would choose as a tutor, he wouldn¡¯t Caring again.


    When other people in the lounge saw Wang Zheng going out, they didn''t think much about it. They thought he was going to the toilet.


    But if they follow it, they will definitely feel a pain.


    Because at this moment, Wang Zheng took out a cigarette and started smoking...


    I think that this kind of spicy chicken behavior is the only person in the world who did it by Wang Zheng.


    Because whether you are a professional singer or not, you know that you still smoke before you sing. That''s a dead beat.


    When several staff members who happened to pass here saw this scene, they all opened their mouths in surprise and looked at him with a very neurotic look.


    This guy is so awesome, he still smokes at such a moment, he won''t die if he doesn''t die!


    Twenty minutes later, Oda also rushed to hear the news.


    She didn''t believe it at first, but when she saw Wang Zheng smoking a cigarette at the end of the aisle, and there were several cigarette butts on the ground, she suddenly felt dizzy and ran over and forcibly snatched the cigarette butts from Wang Zheng. .


    "What are you doing?" Wang Zheng looked at Oda in amazement.


    "Mr. Wang Zheng, you... how can you do this?" Oda said with a look of hatred for iron and steel, "Although you are now a third-tier star, you can''t think that you can easily advance this way. If you smoke and sing badly for a while, if you do not perform well, being eliminated will affect your popularity."


    When Wang Zheng heard the words, he blinked, and then he laughed: "So you are afraid of this. Then you don''t have to worry about it. Even if I take another pack, it won''t have any effect."


    Of course what he said was the truth, but how could Oda believe it, she looked at Wang Zheng with a headache: "Mr. Wang Zheng, please stop making trouble?"


    "I didn''t make trouble..." Wang Zheng was speechless, why no one believed the truth? What about the most basic trust between people?


    However, seeing that the opponent cares about himself, he still gave the opposite side: "Well, then, if you don''t draw, you won''t draw. Which player is there now?"


    "There are two more players coming to your turn." Seeing that Wang Zheng finally stopped smoking, Oda was relieved and said: "Now there are a total of three players who have successfully advanced. Except for Ouyang, the other three instructors are all Students have been selected."


    "Oh? Only three of them advanced?" Wang Zheng thought to himself that those instructors were still quite strict, so he nodded and said, "Well, I''ll go and prepare."


    "Well, let me give you honey tea and moisten your throat." Oda still remembers Wang Zheng smoking, fearing that he might have trouble singing later.


    "No, I have it myself." Wang Zheng smiled, suddenly flipped his wrist, like a trick, and suddenly a thermos appeared in his hand.


    It contains the diluted Yufeng Jelly. Although it cannot achieve healing and detoxification effects, it is much better for moisturizing the throat than the so-called honey tea.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng was actually prepared, Oda was relieved, but he was still a little worried that he would have problems on the stage soon, and quickly said: "Then you have a good rest, I will be here with you."


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyelids. Are you afraid that I will smoke secretly again?


    Forget it, don''t care about you little girl.


    Wang Zheng no longer speaks, but instead cultivates his emotions and strives to achieve the best state.


    Nearly ten minutes later, the director''s voice came from the walkie-talkie that Oda had been holding in his hand, asking her to inform Wang Zheng to be ready to play.


    When Wang Zheng heard it, he didn''t need to remind her, and walked away, and soon came to the back of the stage.


    After the host Yanyan came out to talk for a while, listening to the voice in the earphones, she smiled sweetly: "Next, please let the last player come on stage."


    As the words fell, she slowly walked to the edge of the stage, staring at the passageway.


    She had known that Wang Zheng was coming back today, and had always been looking forward to it. Now it was the last player''s turn, and she knew that it was definitely Wang Zheng.


    Those beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation, and I wanted to hear Wang Zheng''s singing, how exactly.


    After the chairs of the four instructors turned to the audience, Oda said to Wang Zheng who was standing at the entrance of the passage: "Mr. Wang Zheng, you are here."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng nodded slightly, and walked towards the stage.


    Although the lights on the stage were deliberately dimmed, when Wang Zheng appeared, all the audience below were dumbfounded, and there was a burst of cheers.


    Now Wang Zheng is different from a while ago. As a third-line star, although he has no iron fan, many people know who he is.


    No one thought that Wang Zheng, a third-tier star, would come to participate in the talent show, and they all showed expectation.


    The four instructors looked at the expressions of the audience in the audience, and Liu Han was stunned: "What''s the situation? Why is it all made up all at once? Is this player special?"


    "I think it''s like this in 80%." Qi Bin chuckled.


    Although the two women Ouyang Nana didn''t speak, a hint of interest flashed in their eyes.


    At this time, the music sounded, and when Wang Zheng opened his mouth to sing, all of their four tutors were stunned.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 80： Four mentors robbed people

    "Do you still care about me"


    "My dearest friend"


    "When I decided to let go of everything"


    "On the road to freedom"


    ...


    This time, Wang Zheng still sang Wang Feng''s "Free as a Dream"


    This time is different from the last audition.


    In the last audition, it was a cappella, but this time there was music. Moreover, the sound of this music was also produced by him according to the original arrangement, and he sang this song out of the realm of Wang Feng, even above it!


    The four instructors were also shocked at this moment, and then looked at each other, all seeing a strange look in each other''s eyes.


    Original!


    It turned out to be another original song! And it''s no worse than the song "Everything Is Worth" that Ajie sang before.


    Wang Zheng is in good condition today, and he continued to sing:


    "Will you stay with me"


    "The family I miss most"


    "Farewell to yesterday"


    "The way to the future"


    At this moment, the music suddenly paused for a second, and then the melody suddenly increased, and Wang Zheng''s voice also instantly increased:


    "I want to be as free as a dream"


    "As strong as the sky"


    "On this winding road"


    "Experiencing the meaning of life"


    ...


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s explosive power was revealed in an instant, fully exploding his singing skills and pushing the whole song to the high dynasty!


    Hearing this, Qi Bin, who had already taken the rock and roll route, lit his eyes and pressed the button on the seat without hesitation.


    Liu Han shot on the button almost at the same time.


    The chairs of the two slowly turned back, and when they saw Wang Zheng, they couldn''t help but stay in a daze. Suddenly they felt that this person seemed a bit familiar, but they couldn''t remember for a while.


    But they all didn''t want to think about why Wang Zheng was a little familiar, but quickly settled in Wang Zheng''s singing.


    Wu Xiuli and Ouyang Nana also turned their chairs back at this time. Compared with Liu Han and Qi Bin, they seemed to be more anxious to see who was singing. Before the chairs were turned back, they immediately poked their heads back. To the stage!


    After seeing Wang Zheng, the two women seemed to recognize who he was, and they opened their mouths in surprise, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    "What? Do you know him?" Liu Han smiled and looked at the two women.


    "I don''t know, but I know who he is." Ouyang Nana stared at Wang Zheng with a pair of quiet eyes, and suddenly discovered that he was really handsome!


    In fact, no one thought that Ouyang Nana, the cello player, also likes sports very much, and one of his favorite sports is tennis.


    Of course, she also paid attention to the other party''s report a few days ago. At that time, she was shocked by the news, especially after seeing Wang Zheng''s photos, she turned a traitor and turned from Walker''s fan to Wang Zheng''s fan!


    But she did not expect to see Wang Zheng here today!


    In addition to playing tennis well, he also sings so well!


    The more Ouyang Nana looked at Wang Zheng, the brighter the two big eyes became, and it was obvious that they looked like a fan.


    But fortunately, she still remembered that she was recording the show, and she immediately coughed to cover up, but her eyes still looked at Wang Zheng for an instant, and as he sang, her fingers subconsciously beat the rhythm.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng finished singing a song. He turned back from the emotion of singing and saw that the four instructors all turned their chairs around. Although he had expected it, he still felt very happy.


    Immediately he smiled politely and said to the four mentors: "Thank you four mentors."


    Maybe it was because I wanted to match the rhythm of the show, maybe because I was curious, soprano Wu Xiuli looked at Wang Zheng for a long time, and then said: "Wang Zheng, I''m very curious about why you came to participate in a good sound show. A third-line artist."


    When she spoke, Liu Han and Qi Bin were both stunned, and even some of the audience who hadn''t recognized Wang Zheng was also taken aback.


    What? Is he a third-line artist? real or fake?


    "Is it true?" After Liu Han was surprised for a while, he suddenly looked at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng smiled and shrugged: "Before I participated in the audition, but I didn''t even enter the artist rating list, I didn''t know that I would become a third-line artist at that time."


    Hearing that, some people in the previous situation suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that this is really the case, this is still a weird talent show...


    But I have to say that no one questioned Wang Zheng''s singing skills, because the four instructors didn''t know that Wang Zheng was singing before this, and the audience also agreed with Wang Zheng''s singing skills!


    "Wang Zheng! Wang Zheng! Wang Zheng!"


    Suddenly, the audience didn''t know who took the lead and shouted, and then a series of shouts shouting Wang Zheng sounded one after another.


    For a while, the scene even got out of control.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long. Wang Zheng just picked up the microphone and bowed slightly to the audience. After saying "Thank you", the scene stabilized.


    The four instructors were also a little dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would bring such an effect. I really don''t know what kind of comments will be made online after this episode was broadcast.


    "Wang Zheng, was the song you just original original?" Qi Bin didn''t want to think about the response after this episode was broadcast. He only knew that Wang Zheng looked at him very much and he admired it!


    "Yes." Wang Zheng admitted without embarrassment. Anyway, there is no Wang Feng in this world. What can he do with me? There is a kind of you crossing over and biting me!


    After Qi Bin heard the words, he laughed: "You really created it? That''s great, come on, come to me, I''m also a rock and roll, I will be your mentor and I will definitely get you the championship!"


    Wang Zheng hadn''t replied yet. Liu Han and Wu Xiuli on the side stopped doing it. The former immediately said: "Oh, oh, why are you starting to grab people now? Why did you become his mentor and definitely win the championship? Do you look down on us?"


    "Haha, you guys are not rock and roll, why do you want to grab someone with me?" Qi Bin laughed and pretended to say generously: "If you can play rock and roll, then I will let you."


    Hearing that, Liu Han and Wu Xiuli looked at each other with a wry smile. They really wanted to pull Wang Zheng into their team. After all, Wang Zheng had already demonstrated absolute singing skills just now. Know that he is very capable.


    But unfortunately, they are not really engaged in rock and roll. This time, Qi Bin took advantage of it.


    Seeing that the two of them were silent, Qi Bin immediately became happy. It seems that Wang Zheng must belong to him.


    However, at this moment, Ouyang Nana, who had not said a word, suddenly said: "Teacher Qi, although I play classical music, I can do rock and roll."


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, the three mentors, including everyone in the audience, looked at Ouyang Nana in amazement.


    She can rock?


    And listening to her, do you want to grab Wang Zheng?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 81： Yanyan is in distress, the power of speed

    Ouyang Nana''s words immediately caused an uproar in the audience.


    Ouyang Nana actually said she can also rock? I go, is this real?


    Even Wang Zheng was surprised. He was not surprised that Ouyang Nana would grab herself, otherwise the other party would not turn the chair around, but she said she would rock? Why is it so difficult to convince people?


    "Nana, aren''t you kidding me?" Qi Bin looked at Ouyang Nana in surprise, and didn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, it''s really pulling, but I''ve never performed in front of people." Ouyang Nana spit out a cute little tongue.


    She is only sixteen years old. Although she is no longer considered a loli, many people still think of her as Cici. Seeing her make this expression, the eyes of some of the audiences at the scene are straightened. .


    Although Qi Bin still doesn''t believe that, Ouyang Nana, who has always played classical music, can also play rock? It''s really hard to believe, and the other party has said so, he can''t rely on the old and sell the old, so he smiled bitterly and said: "Since you want to grab Wang Zheng, then ask his wishes."


    As he said, he looked at Wang Zheng and showed a confident look: "Wang Zheng, I really admire you, you know, I also play rock and roll, and it will definitely bring you a lot of singing skills. Help, come to me!"


    Ouyang Nana also looked at Wang Zheng, not long-winded, just smiled and said: "Come to me, next time I have another concert, I will ask you to be a guest!"


    I go, can you still pull people like this? The corner of Qi Bin''s mouth twitched, and suddenly he felt a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, after being silent for a while, Wang Zheng raised his head and smiled: "I choose Ouyang Nana."


    Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t just choose Ouyang Nana because she was a beauty. Of course, there were also some reasons for this.


    But the most important thing is that he has a lot of rock songs from that world in his mind. They are all original songs in this world. Even if he follows Qi Bin, it doesn''t make any sense. Why not play with Ouyang Nana!


    "Hey..." Qi Bin sighed, but he didn''t expect to be poached, and he was speechless.


    But Ouyang Nana smiled, and was even more excited in her heart, so she immediately got up and came to Wang Zheng, shook hands with him, secretly saying that he is really handsome! I seem to be fascinated by him, so what to do!


    Ouyang Nana didn''t even know why, but as soon as he saw Wang Zheng, he had a strong affection degree. At this time, it suddenly reached 70 points.


    Wang Zheng looked at the barrage information flashing in his mind, and he was also shocked. Is this a 70-point favorability score? I seem to have done nothing to you, right? Is this also OK?


    And since he was the finale player, after the selection of the mentor, the recording of this period was over. Wang Zheng advanced and waited for the knockout rounds to come again.


    At the end, Ouyang Nana and three other instructors ran to the players'' lounge to communicate and guide with the "students" of their choice.


    However, Ouyang Nana was not here to instruct, but simply to communicate.


    When she came to the lounge, she was like a curious baby, asking questions about Wang Zheng, all of which were not related to the show or singing.


    For example, what do you like to eat? What kind of sports do you like to play besides tennis? What kind of movies do you like?


    This can turn the eyes of the three tutors on the side. Are you a tutor? I''m not a fan! Why do you keep asking such questions?


    In a blink of an eye, an hour passed, and Ouyang Nana''s agent also ran over to remind her that there were activities in the evening and she must leave now.


    Ouyang Nana finally found a "uncle" who could chat with him, and was a little bit disappointed, but Wang Zheng rubbed her little head and said with a smile: "You should go to work. Work is important. We can go back. Please contact WeChat again. Anyway, we have already added friends to each other."


    "Well, good, I listen to you." Ouyang Nana nodded his head.


    Upon seeing this, the agent suddenly looked confused.


    What''s happening here? Shouldn¡¯t you two be a tutor and a student? How did the roles change? What have you all done?


    Ouyang Nana also seemed to realize that the role swapping was weird, and he was afraid that other people would report indiscriminately. It would be bad if Wang Zheng could not participate in the next draft game, so he hurried to Wang. After sticking out his tongue playfully and making another call gesture, he ran out of the lounge with his still bewildered agent.


    After they left, Wang Zheng touched his nose, and then glanced at the other people in the room. Seeing that they all looked at him dumbfounded, he laughed, "I will withdraw first, you guys. Study it slowly, goodbye."


    With that, he left the lounge.


    Not long after, he walked out of the TV station, but saw a very dangerous scene.


    I saw a sister paper crossing the road in front, and at this moment, a black Land Rover was galloping from the other side!


    And that girl paper is not someone else, it is Yanyan!


    Yanyan also saw the speeding Land Rover, and her face paled in fright. Under tension, her high-heeled shoes "clicked" under her feet, and the heel of nearly ten centimeters broke directly, and her whole body was also I fell down diagonally!


    That Land Rover car, seeing that it only takes a few seconds to hit Yanyan, and even if she is not dead, she will probably be seriously injured!


    When Wang Zheng saw this scene, his expression tightened. Knowing this distance, he must have come to rescue him in no hurry, so he did not hesitate to open the warehouse of the system to meet, took out the super strength drink, and unscrewed the bottle cap. Just drink it!


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng only felt that a very special kind of energy flooded his body!


    In those dark eyes, two red lightning flashes instantly!


    With a "swish", Wang Zheng immediately rushed towards Yanyan! A long red lightning was also dragged out behind him!


    In just a moment, really just a moment, Wang Zheng had already crossed more than 20 meters, and when the car was about to hit Yanyan''s death, he successfully saved her!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 82： There is a new mission to travel through the world of "The Flash"

    "what!"


    When the Land Rover was about to hit Yanyan, she thought she was going to die, and her fear filled all the cells in her body, she couldn''t help closing her eyes and let out an exclamation!


    However, when she finished screaming, she didn''t feel any pain, and she couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    "Am I dead? There was no pain at all in the collision?" Yanyan opened her eyes in a daze, but what she saw was Wang Zheng''s handsome smiling face.


    "Wang...Wang Zheng? Did you save me?" Yanyan stared at Wang Zheng in front of him blankly, the boss with a small mouth open, her expression shocked.


    Because she saw that there was a trace of red electricity on Wang Zheng''s body, and in his eyes, there was also a flash of electricity.


    "You... what are you?" Yanyan looked at Wang Zheng, then looked back at the Land Rover that was a few tens of meters away. She was completely stupid and didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Sleep for a while." Wang Zheng didn''t say much, just gently pressed a certain acupoint behind Yanyan''s neck with his hand, and the latter fainted with a hum.


    He knew it was not the time to explain. People around might not have seen the scene just now, but the driver of the Land Rover must have seen it, and he didn''t want to cause any trouble.


    After fainting Yanyan, Wang Zheng didn''t stay much, and ran wildly after holding him.


    With a "swish", Wang Zheng once again dragged out a long red lightning, which disappeared under the sluggish gaze of the Land Rover driver.


    "Fuck! What is this? Superpowers?" The Land Rover driver looked at the direction Wang Zheng was leaving and never recovered.


    He didn''t recover until a call came, and quickly answered the phone: "Hello? Boss?"


    On the other side of the phone, a somewhat cold voice came out: "How is the matter I told you to do? Is the woman scared?"


    "Uh, boss, I originally wanted to scare the woman according to your instructions, but..." The driver said here, but couldn''t say any more, because he didn''t know how to describe the matter.


    "But what?" The boss on the other end of the phone seemed dissatisfied and asked immediately.


    "But... the woman was suddenly rescued by a superpower..." the driver wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said.


    "Superpowers? Are you really fooling me? Do you think I will believe you?" The boss immediately became angry after hearing this. He felt that the driver was fooling him.


    I couldn''t help but shout: "I just asked you to frighten her, but didn''t let you kill her! You don''t have the courage to do so? What kind of superpowers did you give me? When I am an idiot? You are so good. Ah! I''m telling you, you were fired, get out!"


    "Boss, I..." The driver wanted to explain a few more words, but the other party had already hung up the phone, and his face suddenly became bitter. I really met a superpower!


    ...


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that the previous incident was not an accident, but was aimed at Yanyan.


    At this moment, he has returned to his residence. Tangtang is not at home because he is going to sign a contract with the new crew.


    After Wang Zheng put Yanyan, who was still sleeping, on the sofa, took out her mobile phone to check the time, and found that it took just over a minute!


    While feeling the speed and power, he felt a little pity, this play can only be used once, and now it is all used up.


    Alas... I don''t know when I will get another bottle.


    Just as I was thinking, at this moment, the long-lost system prompt suddenly sounded:


    "Ding, the mission is released, rescue the Flash, defeat the speed, do you cross?"


    Hearing this news, Wang Zheng was stunned for a while, and then he became excited. Is this going to cross the world of Flash?


    Thinking of this, he immediately said: "Confirm!"


    "Ding, the system has received the confirmation, and the time-space door is about to open."


    After the sound of the system fell, a familiar black hole channel appeared in front of Wang Zheng.


    Without any hesitation, he rushed in instantly!


    ...


    Soon, Wang Zheng appeared on a street with cars passing by, and the sidewalks on both sides of the road were all foreigners.


    This should be Midtown!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he suddenly realized something spicy.


    I''m going, I don''t know English... How can I communicate when I go in?


    But think about it and forget it. If you don''t understand, you won''t understand. Anyway, just go and play.


    But now, there was only one and a half minutes left before the time limit of the Super Power Drink, and Wang Zheng immediately glanced around.


    In the next second, he was at an intersection ahead and saw two lightning flashes passing by.


    These two lightnings, one basket and one yellow, needless to say, it must be the Flash and the villain''s extreme speed!


    So it started immediately, pulled out a crimson lightning and caught up!


    The Flash and Speed ??ran wildly around the street, and soon appeared outside the cutting-edge scientific research and experiment center.


    The two looked at each other and seemed to be waiting for each other to make a move first, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense!


    Several people in the experiment center also stared at the monitor.


    Sisko, who has the shockwave superpower, was still thinking about how to help the Flash Barry Allen, but at this moment, he suddenly noticed an alarm on the other monitor.


    He immediately looked at him. When he saw the prompt on the monitor, his face changed drastically. He immediately said to the Flash through the walkie-talkie: "Barry, the situation is not good. I have detected a quick person moving here. coming!"


    Barry was staring at the speed with all his attention, and immediately turned his gaze to one direction after hearing the words, and he saw a figure dragging a red lightning in the distance, galloping here!


    As soon as he saw the red mountain top, Barry subconsciously thought that the reverse lightning had returned, and his expression changed drastically!


    And Jisu also looked at the past, and there was a hint of accident and fear in his eyes.


    Just by looking at the speed, he can be sure that the speed is definitely not below him. If this person of unknown origin and the Flash join forces...


    When I thought of this, Ji Su felt a little bad, and stopped looking at the Flash. As soon as he moved, he ran towards the Flash, planning to kill the Flash first!


    Barry is also in a very nervous state at the moment, he subconsciously thinks that it is a flashback, and is here to join forces with Speed ??to deal with him.


    Seeing Jisu rushing towards him, he gritted his teeth and prepared to fight Jisu.


    However, what everyone did not expect was when the fists of the Flash and Extreme Speed ??were about to collide with each other, Wang Zheng over there suddenly accelerated again!


    At this moment, he played a supersonic speed of Mach 5, and the back of his body was also rippling!


    boom!


    With a burst of sound, Wang Zheng instantly came to the middle of the Flash and Extreme Speed. Without any extra moves, he greeted the past with a **** claw!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 83： Killing speed, Wang Zheng’s bad mind

    Extreme Speed ??didn''t expect that he would be so fast, but Wang Zheng turned out to be faster than him, caught off guard, and was immediately left with three blood marks on his chest by Wang Zheng''s blood condensing claws!


    But he was also tenacious. After this blow, although he felt a sharp pain, he quickly countered.


    I saw his right hand suddenly lifted up in a sword style. At this moment, he used the swift housekeeping skills to shake the hand knife!


    As long as this trick is fast enough, even the strongest superalloy in the world can be poked into a big hole!


    There was a buzzing sound, constantly resounding from Jisu''s raised right hand, with a "swish", a blue lightning flashed, and the extremely fast vibrating hand knife suddenly pierced Wang Zheng''s heart!


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to fight him hard, his figure quickly retreated, and he escaped the unstoppable blow!


    Just kidding, the other party has already hit his own blood condensing claws, and he will undoubtedly die, he will not play hard with the other party at this moment!


    Seeing that Wang Zheng had escaped the blow, he became even more angry at the speed, and he caught up with him when he moved his feet!


    However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that he could not move!


    To be precise, it''s not that the joints or muscles can''t be used, but the whole person suddenly fell to the ground with a "plop" just like being exhausted!


    It turned out that the extreme speed is because of the fast person, so the metabolism in the body is super fast. He should have been attacked three days after he was hit by the blood clotting claw. Because the metabolism of this new city is too fast, the blood began to clot early! Speed ??up this effect!


    Jisu could clearly feel that his blood was clotting quickly, and this discovery made him extremely frightened.


    What kind of poison is this? How could this be?


    Why is my new city metabolism unable to digest the toxins, but instead contributes to this situation?


    However, his realization is over here, because in the next second, the blood in his whole body has condensed, and his vitality is quickly lost, completely dead!


    Wang Zheng was also a little surprised when he saw that Ji Su hung up like this, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, the time limit of his super strength drink reached the last second, and the effect disappeared, returning to normal state.


    He doesn''t have the super fast power now, but the Flash Barry Allen on the side doesn''t know, he stares at Wang Zheng in amazement, his face full of surprise.


    At first, he thought it was a flashback and didn''t know what method he used to come back, but after seeing Wang Zheng''s appearance, he was shocked, he turned out to be an Asian?


    And when he saw the speed drop in a second, he was even more shocked. Isn''t this too awesome? The speed is so strong, it has been killed!


    "You... are you?" Barry took off the Flash''s hat and asked Wang Zheng with a look of surprise.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and spread his hands, indicating that he could not understand English.


    Barry is a bit painful. The haste, who didn''t know where he came from, killed the speed, but he can''t speak English. How can I chat?


    In desperation, he could only ask his friend Sisko for help, and said to the intercom: "Sisko, the other party does not seem to understand English, can you do anything?"


    In the laboratory, Sisko stayed for a while, then returned: "Wait for me."


    Not long after, Sisko came out with a unique wireless headset in his hand and handed it to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng looked at it, then put it on, and then he heard Sisko speak: "I think you are an Oriental, so I adjusted it to the Oriental and English translation mode. You can see how it works. kind?"


    Sure enough, after Sisko finished speaking, the translated content was immediately transmitted from the wireless headset. Wang Zheng felt very novel at once. This thing is so high-end and very good.


    Smiling, Wang Zheng nodded and said: "It''s okay, this stuff is pretty good."


    Everyone was very happy to be able to negotiate, and Barry suddenly asked curiously: "You are also a quicker? Why do you help me?"


    Why help you? Do you think I want to help you? Didn''t the system let me come?


    Wang Zheng thought so in his heart, and of course he would not say that. Instead, he pointed to the extremely fast corpse and said: "I have a grudge with this guy, just to solve him."


    "Huh?" Barry was taken aback after hearing the words, but the reason seemed to be fine, so he smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "Thank you so much. My name is Barry Allen."


    "Wang Zheng." Wang Zheng shook hands with Barry, and then said: "But although this speed is dead, your troubles are still there. You have to increase the speed quickly. He will come back sooner or later."


    "Huh?" Barry was startled, and said with a puzzled look: "What do you mean?"


    "This extreme speed is just a remnant of time." Of course, Wang Zheng remembered watching the plot in the Flash TV series before, so he kicked the extreme speed body and said: "Let''s see who the other party is."


    Barry now has a great affection for Wang Zheng, and after hearing his words, he didn''t doubt anything, and immediately took off the speed mask.


    And when they saw the true face of Speed, Barry and Sisko were all startled: "Jay? Why is he?"


    Wang Zheng said: "He is not Jay, he is just an impersonation. His real name is Hunter Zollmond. If you want to know who he is, ask the Doctor of Wales from Earth II. You will know him soon. Real identity."


    "Hunt?" Barry''s eyes were full of doubts, and he felt even more deceived, because the other party had been helping him all this time, but who knew that they were deceiving him just like before. .


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Barry raised his head and looked at Wang Zheng: "Please tell me what the **** is going on, as well as the remnants of time you said before, what is that?"


    Wang Zheng thought to himself that he has already come here anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter to say a little bit, so he said: ¡°The purpose of speed is to grab your super speed power. As for the time remaining, it is also very understandable. That is, through super speed power, It''s the moment before he crosses and leaves, and this forms a remnant of time!


    Barry is still a novice. Although the speed is very fast, many of the use of supernatural power is still very simple. After hearing the words, he was very puzzled: "If this is the case, wouldn''t it be possible to create countless selves?"


    "Impossible, it is already difficult to create a time remnant, because there will be other things to deal with." Wang Zheng shook his head, but in his heart he was thinking about getting something good from here and going back to play, know this There are many black technologies in the cutting-edge experiment center!


    At this moment, Wang Zheng had a lot of bad thoughts, and all the weapons of black technology flashed in his mind one by one!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 84： Black technology in hand, the worship of Sisko

    After chatting with a few people for a while, Barina''s anger at being deceived also calmed down a lot.


    And he didn''t know that Wang Zheng had no speed power at this moment, but he still regarded him as a powerful haste, and he also began to ask him about the speed power formula, hoping to find a way to increase speed.


    However, Wang Zheng is extremely speechless, so fast? You know, I don''t understand! My buddy, I only have the super power drink. I don¡¯t even understand those high-end mathematical equations, let alone the super power formula. How can I teach you?


    But although he can''t teach it, fortunately, his ability to fool is super strong, and he didn''t entangle Barry with the speed formula, but directly guided his posture and movements when running!


    Although Barry had previously been taught a running posture disguised as a Ph.D., but it was only based on his physique, height and weight to give him a series of exercise postures that suit him!


    But Wang Zheng didn''t care about those things. He just told Barry how he thought he could run faster. But Barry was still stunned for a while, convinced of what he said.


    After all, in his heart, Wang Zheng is faster than him, so there is absolutely no problem with what he said!


    Facts have proved that although Wang Zheng is very good at fooling around, it is still somewhat effective for Barry. At least he tried the way Wang Zheng said. Although the result is a little slower than before, he is very clear, as long as Get used to the way Wang Zheng said to run, you can definitely run faster!


    After fooling Barry, Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to him anymore, but let him get used to it slowly, and then...this guy began to look for black technology on the grounds of visiting the cutting-edge laboratory!


    Sisko also admired Wang Zheng very much, and took him everywhere to visit.


    After the two visited many places, Wang Zheng looked at the last five-minute countdown on the system homepage, and knew that he had to hurry up, otherwise he would be sent back at any time.


    So once again he showed his ability to fool, and said to Sisko: "I want to see which weapons you have are specially designed to deal with superpowers. I also have some abilities in this area. Let''s study it together."


    When he heard this, Sisko''s energy suddenly became stronger.


    He usually likes to play around with those black technology weapons, but Barry is very disgusted with those, so he has been secretly making some. Now that Wang Zheng is also very interested in this aspect, it is like finding a soulmate. He smiled and took him to a room on the third floor!


    After entering the room, you will see rows of shelves, and on those shelves are some high-end technologies.


    Sisko immediately introduced Wang Zheng one by one, and he also liked many things.


    For example, a retractable thermal knife is a very inconspicuous black mallet when not in use.


    Wang Zheng held it in his hand and looked at it. When he pressed a certain button, he only heard a sound of "clang". The black mallet immediately began to expand and contract in disguise, and in an instant it turned into a black knife. The red heat light also flashed out on the blade!


    He waved at an empty shelf next to him, and the shelf was easily split with a single click, and the disconnection, like a red soldering iron, was steaming hot!


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, this thing is good, it must be kept, and will be used as a self-defense weapon in the future.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he turned on the flicker mode again, and said to Sisko: "Sisco, I think this thing has room for improvement!"


    "Oh? I don''t know what you think?" Sisko heard this, and was not upset because the weapons he made had room for improvement. Instead, he became interested.


    Wang Zheng laughed. What he wanted was Sisko''s response: "I won''t tell you first, I will give you a surprise when I modify it."


    Hearing this, Sisko had a pain on his face, but he became more and more interested in what Wang Zheng said, and wanted to know how Wang Zheng would improve!


    Next, Sisko introduced a few more items, Wang Zheng took a fancy to a few, and then still asked Sisko for improvement.


    How did poor Sisko know that if Wang Zheng took it like this, he would never want to come back in his life, and with a cheerful face, Wang Zheng almost laughed. If he knew that I was not a superpower at all Who will kill me?


    After chatting with him for a few more words, Wang Zheng saw that the time for this mission was almost too, so he patted Sisko on the shoulder and said earnestly: "Brother, you are a very nice person, buddy, I''m leaving. Before you leave, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Be sure to protect Barry¡¯s dad. Otherwise, if he is killed quickly, Barry may want to change the timeline. In that case, your family may be affected."


    Wang Zheng knew that after Barry''s father was killed by speed, he would change the timeline. Although he adjusted it back later, there was still a certain deviation, which caused many people to be greatly affected.


    For example, Sisko''s brother, because Barry tampered with the timeline, caused his brother to be killed by a car accident.


    And Wang Zheng really thinks Sisko is quite interesting, plus he took so many good things from the other party, reminding him is a return.


    But Sisko had a dazed expression, completely unable to understand what Wang Zheng said.


    Just when he was stunned, he saw Wang Zheng waved his hand, and the items that had been all his eyes disappeared instantly and were collected into the warehouse interface of the system.


    Where has Sisko seen this? Suddenly he was shocked and his eyes widened!


    But then, when Wang Zheng opened the black hole channel, he was even more shocked. Is this okay? Does he have other superpowers besides super power?


    At this moment, Sisko admired Wang Zheng very much, and kept in mind what Wang Zheng said before.


    Wang Zheng didn''t say much nonsense, and after waving his hand at Sisko, he jumped into the black hole and disappeared.


    ...


    After returning to this world, Wang Zheng immediately jumped out a lot of information.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the Flash and gaining 1000 reputation points. Now the total prestige points are: 52000 points


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the Flash and obtaining the skill treasure box gifted by the Flash x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the Flash and getting the expendable treasure box gifted by the Flash x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the Flash and obtaining the attribute treasure box gifted by the Flash x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for gaining the worship of Sisko and the special treasure chest given by him x2


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 85： Rich rewards, threatening calls

    After hearing the information given by the system, Wang Zheng was stunned.


    Your own reputation points have reached 50,000 points? Why so many?


    Although these days because of being promoted to a third-line artist, his reputation has reached more than 20,000 points, Wang Zheng also made a special confirmation last night, but what is going on now? Suddenly increased by more than 30,000? Is it because I participated in the good voice?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng immediately rejected the idea. Today, at the recording site of the Good Voice program, he did receive applause and support from many viewers, but that was not so much!


    After much deliberation, the most likely thing is that someone may have spread their participation in the competition and won the support of many people!


    Forget it, don''t think about it, anyway, now there are 50,000 points, hehe, it''s really cool! After you have accumulated 100,000 points, come play the system lottery again.


    In a good mood, he immediately opened all the treasure chests he had just obtained.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box gifted by the Flash and obtaining 100 advanced mathematical experience books


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest gifted by the Flash and getting the superb power drink x10


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure box gifted by the Flash and obtaining the fruit of memory x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure box gifted by Sisko and getting a shock wave super power card x1 (Note: You can use this card to randomly travel through the world you have visited without points, time limit: none)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure box given by Sisko and getting a heart card x1


    ...


    After seeing the items from the treasure chest, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up, and he was given a super strength drink again, and this time it was still ten bottles, cool! Have fun again in the future!


    And that shock wave super power card is really good, it can be opened for free once through the world, and there is no time limit, which means that in the future, you can go if you want to, and return if you want.


    He also needs the memory fruit very much. The last time he drew it, he has used all of it to search for the lyrics of the song, and now he finally got another one.


    As for the advanced mathematics experience book, Wang Zheng knew that this should be one of the academics that Barry Allen knew. Although it is not used at present, Wang Zheng does not dislike it. It seems that mathematics is useless, but in fact Can improve mental arithmetic!


    So he immediately ate the 100 advanced math experience books, and suddenly felt a lot of information injected into his brain.


    After doing this, he set his gaze on the heart card he had just drawn, and then looked at Yanyan who was still sleeping, and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up.


    He drew this heart card last time, and the effect was very impressive. He met Tangtang and got a super peach blossom luck!


    Now the beauty of Yanyan is here, how about using it? Or do you just eat him without using it?


    When he was tangled, Yanyan, who had been in a coma, let out a hum, and then the closed eyes slowly opened.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng put aside the matter of not using the Heart Card and asked: "Are you awake? How do you feel?"


    "Huh?" Yanyan seemed a little confused, she didn''t understand what the situation was, she looked around blankly, then looked at Wang Zheng, and said, "Wang Zheng? Why am I here? By the way, what happened to me before. Seeing you are full of lightning? What''s going on?"


    "This is my house." Wang Zheng first answered her previous question, and then put on an inexplicable expression: "As for you to say that I am full of electric lights? It''s impossible? Why don''t I know?"


    "Ah? Could it be my memory problem?" Yanyan blinked her eyes and looked confused.


    Wang Zheng said: "It should be. I know I fainted when I saw you at the door of the TV station, but I don''t know where you live, so I brought you back to my house first."


    He didn''t want to deliberately fudge Yanyan, there is no way to speed things up too miraculously, and he didn''t want anyone to know his secret, so he could only break it.


    "Is that so?" Yanyan was full of doubts when she heard it. She remembered very clearly that she was almost hit by a car. It was Wang Zheng who saved her. Could it be a dream?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Wang Zheng again, and seeing that he still had that inexplicable expression, she put the matter in her heart, and was not asking for it.


    Yanyan felt that the atmosphere was a little embarrassing, so she immediately took out her mobile phone, without noticing that the call was an unfamiliar number, she connected directly: "Hello?"


    "Yeonyan?" A very rude voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Yanyan frowned slightly when she heard the words, but she still said, "I am, may I have anything to do with you?"


    On the other end of the phone, the man didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and said in a threatening tone: ¡°Listen to me, someone asked me to tell you, or according to the conditions last time, if you refuse to make the appointment tonight, then tomorrow morning, you Mother may not be able to open a breakfast shop on Morning Market Street."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 86： Wang Zheng was angry and went to Fangtian Entertainment

    After the person on the other end of the phone finished speaking, they stopped talking, let alone hung up the phone without waiting for Yanyan to reply.


    When Yanyan heard the busy tone on the phone, her entire face suddenly turned white.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng frowned and noticed something wrong, so he asked, "Yanyan, what''s the matter?"


    But Yanyan did not answer, her pretty face turned pale, and her expression became a little dumbfounded.


    Wang Zheng guessed that there must be something big, so he immediately reached out and held Yanyan''s shoulders and shook it vigorously: "Yanyan! Yanyan! Did you hear what I said?"


    "Ah!" Yanyan returned to her senses, and suddenly let out a soft cry. She stared at Wang Zheng blankly, her eyes were a little red somehow, but she bit her lips tightly without saying a word.


    Wang Zheng knew that she was emotionally unstable, so he couldn''t help asking, but patted her on the back, and wanted to wait for her to become more emotionally stable before understanding things.


    Yanyan lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    It took a full five minutes or so before she raised her head, looked at Wang Zheng who was looking at herself with a caring look, and told him what had been on the phone.


    After Wang Zheng heard this, his brows also wrinkled again, he probably guessed a little, and there was a fire in his heart!


    Damn it, the boss behind the messenger must have taken a fancy to Yanyan and wanted to spend the night with her, but Yanyan disagreed, so he came to this call to force Yanyan to submit!


    At this moment, Wang Zheng remembered the Land Rover car that nearly hit Yanyan on the TV station before, and his heart was even brighter!


    That should be the boss who called to scare Yeonyan, right?


    In just an instant, Wang Zheng figured out the cause and effect, and his face sank. He looked at Yanyan and asked, "Who is the other party?"


    "Ah? You, what do you want to do?" Yanyan saw Wang Zheng''s gloomy expression, especially the violent color flashing in his eyes, and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "Who is the other party?" Wang Zheng repeated again, and this time his face had returned to naturalness, his eyes were no longer violent, and his tone of voice eased.


    But the more Wang Zheng was like this, Yanyan became more flustered, knowing that Wang Zheng wanted to stand up for herself, but when she thought of the identity of the other party, she shook her head quickly and refused to say it.


    "That''s all right, I will go to your store and wait for the group to come. Anyway, I can know who the other party is!" Wang Zheng didn''t say what she was worried about, so he stopped questioning, but got up. Ready to go out.


    "Ohhhhh, wait!" Seeing that he was going to leave, Yanyan was suddenly anxious, and quickly pulled him.


    "Who is the other party?" Wang Zheng asked for the third time.


    "Hey..." Yanyan sighed, knowing that Wang Zheng would know anyway, so she had to say: "The other party is the boss of Fangtian Entertainment Company... Gu Zhengqing. He, he was before me last time. When the TV station saw me, it sent someone to invite me to one of his parties. I stated my attitude at the time and I would never go, but I didn¡¯t expect..."


    Having said that, she couldn''t talk anymore.


    Of course, Wang Zheng also knows the following story, so he no longer asks more, but gently nodded and said: "I know, I will deal with this matter, you just wait for me here."


    Yanyan hurriedly pulled him to stop him from leaving: "You, you don''t want to go, the identity of the other party is not simple, he is not only the CEO of the entertainment company, but also knows many people like that..." At this point, she did not Having said that, I believe Wang Zheng knows what kind of person she is talking about!


    A scornful smile appeared at the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth, and he patted Yanyan''s little hand: "Don''t worry, I won''t be tough, I promise! I''m just going to find a friend and ask him to solve this matter."


    When Yanyan heard this, she was a little relieved, and then quickly asked: "Really? Do you really have friends who can help?"


    "Of course." Wang Zheng smiled slightly and said affirmatively.


    Where does Yeonyan know he is lying? Moreover, Wang Zheng''s acting skills are already super high. Is it a piece of cake to lie to her?


    Yanyan hesitated for a while, and saw that Wang Zheng really didn''t seem to be a lie to her, so she said, "Well, well, I''m waiting for you here, you have to come back soon."


    "Okay, wait, I''ll come back as soon as possible." Wang Zheng rubbed her little head, and after speaking, he turned and left the shared room.


    But after he closed the door and entered the elevator, a sneer appeared on his face, and he took out his mobile phone and searched for information about Gu Zhengqing.


    After an hour, the sky was already dark.


    In the office of Fangtian Entertainment''s chairman, Gu Zhengqing was sitting in a chair, seemingly looking at a certain contract seriously, but a very strange expression appeared on his face.


    The expression seemed painful and refreshing.


    After ten seconds, the expression on his face finally eased, and soon, a young woman with a very good figure and good looks, but who was dressed very coquettishly, crawled out of his desk. .


    The young woman wiped the corners of her mouth and looked at Gu Zhengqing with a very attractive look. Then she took her long legs and sat down on Gu Zhengqing''s lap and said in a very soft voice: " Mister, am I doing pretty well?"


    "Haha, it''s more than good, my soul was about to be hooked out by you just now. I didn''t expect your little girl''s skills to be really good." Gu Zhengqing laughed, and as he said, the hand was not honest.


    "I hate it!" The young woman didn''t know where she was touched, and suddenly groaned, but where was there a bit of anger in that voice? On the contrary, Gu Zhengqing''s belly fire was ignited again.


    But he resisted it, because he was still preparing to keep his energy at night, thinking of Yanyan''s delicate and pretty face, he was also increasingly looking forward to arriving early in the evening!


    Lightly patted the face of the little girl, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I will ask someone to arrange for you a second female role."


    "Talent number two?" Little Meimei suddenly refused to follow her words and began to act like a baby.


    But Gu Zhengqing pretended not to hear it, kidding, I am the boss of an entertainment company, do you think I wanted to take the female one just for the kind of small entertainment just now? It''s already pretty good for a second girl.


    Thinking like this in his heart, his hands became dishonest again.


    But at this moment, a sneer suddenly sounded in the office:


    "Tsk tusk, it''s not bad, I didn''t expect the boss of Fangtian Entertainment Company."


    Hearing this sneer, Gu Zhengqing and the little girl were shocked. They both jumped up from their chairs at the same time, and then looked at the door in horror.


    They were really horrified. They had clearly locked the door just now, how could anyone get in.


    However, when they looked at the door, they saw that the door was still closed, and no one was standing there at all?


    "Stop looking, I am here!"


    At this moment, the sneer sounded again in the office.


    Gu Zhengqing quickly turned his head, but saw a man wearing a mask of the ghost king, leaning on the window with his arms around him!


    "You...Who are you? How did you get in?" Gu Zhengqing''s eyes widened in horror!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 87： Take three hundred million

    After seeing Wang Zheng, Gu Zhengqing''s eyes widened in horror, not to mention how strong the sense of horror in his heart!


    Can it be horrified? The door was still locked back as before, but suddenly there was a man wearing a ghost king mask in the room. Of course he was scared!


    And I''m afraid the other party will kill him


    Although Fangtian Entertainment is not among the top entertainment companies in the country, because he has a good relationship with some people with backgrounds, it is also popular in this industry!


    But in the same way, because of his relationship, he has many enemies. At this time, he is afraid that an enemy hired a killer!


    Seeing Wang Zheng still standing there not speaking, Gu Zhengqing panicked even more: "You, how did you get in?"


    "How did you get in? Of course you came in by climbing the window." Wang Zheng laughed, and didn''t look back, just raised his hand and knocked on the glass window behind him!


    "Climb... climb the window?" The muscles on Gu Zhengqing''s face twitched fiercely, just wanting to curse you as a human being? Don¡¯t know if this is the height of the tenth floor? Why are you saying that you climbed up?


    Wang Zheng really came up like this, it''s not that he didn''t want to get in. With his current ability, wouldn''t it be easy and pleasant to want to get in?


    The main reason why I want to climb up is to try a pair of shoes with strong suction that I got from Sisko before to see how it performs!


    And the effect made him very satisfied, Sisko made this thing is quite practical


    In addition, the ghost king mask on his face is also a good thing.


    This thing not only can change the sound and bulletproof, but also has night vision, heat, shooting and searching for creatures. It is very comprehensive!


    It''s just that the mask was originally pure white, which Wang Zheng felt was too conspicuous, so that the ghost king pattern of Peking opera was painted on it.


    Although... his painting skills are not good, and he paints ugly in a hurry, but in the eyes of Gu Zhengqing, it is even more frightening!


    Seeing that Wang Zheng had no intention of doing anything, Gu Zhengqing was slightly relieved. It seems that the other party is not here to assassinate him, which means that the other party should not be a killer, and his life should be no problem for the time being.


    So he took a deep breath, stabilized his emotions, and asked again: "Who sent you here?"


    "Guess!" Wang Zheng smiled coldly, and suddenly released a trace of murderous aura!


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s sneer and feeling the murderous aura, Gu Zhengqing suddenly softened his knees and knelt down with a "plop".


    As for that little girl? It was even more unbearable, and I was frightened and passed out!


    But Wang Zheng didn''t even look at that little girl, but looked at Gu Zhengqing who was kneeling on the ground coldly, and then stepped forward and walked towards him step by step.


    With each step of Wang Zheng''s approach, Gu Zhengqing could feel the murderous aura getting stronger and stronger, and he almost couldn''t breathe the pressure, and a thin layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his whole body was even more intense. Trembling.


    At this moment, he had experienced the breath of death for the first time in his life.


    Finally, when Wang Zheng came in front of him, Gu Zhengqing could no longer stand the pressure anymore. He slammed his forehead against the floor with a "boom", no matter if the forehead began to flow slowly. The blood shed, hurriedly said: "Please, please, please don''t kill me, I will give you whatever you want! Just please don''t kill me!"


    "Anything is fine?" Wang Zheng seemed to be very interested.


    Upon hearing this, Gu Zhengqing suddenly sighed. It seemed that there was room for negotiation. So he raised his head quickly, letting the blood drip down from his forehead, and nodded hurriedly: "Yes, yes, Anything is fine!"


    "Well, transfer all the money in your bank card to me." Wang Zheng flashed his eyes and smiled coldly.


    In fact, he originally wanted the other party''s shares in Fangtian Entertainment, but think about it and forget it. Because the transfer of shares requires the presence of a lawyer, how can he go to a lawyer in this situation? I can only ask for money!


    In the past few days, he has also learned about the world and discovered that Swiss banks in this world will never reveal any information about the cardholder.


    He had applied for one online at that time. Although he has not sent the card yet, the online banking has been opened and it is just now available.


    After Gu Zhengqing heard the words, his face suddenly turned pale.


    Although he has many bank cards, most of his assets are on one card. If they are all transferred to Wang Zheng, what money will he have in the future?


    As if seeing the other party''s unwillingness, Wang Zheng didn''t say much and kicked it out!


    This foot was in the middle of Gu Zhengqing''s ribs. Although Wang Zheng kept his strength and didn''t kick the ribs directly, the pain was unstoppable, and pain appeared on his face.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t seem to have the intention to stop, he suddenly pointed out a finger and pointed it on an acupuncture point on Gu Zhengqing''s body!


    Suddenly, Gu Zhengqing suddenly felt the pain in his ribs, which seemed to be magnified ten times, almost fainted in the pain, even he was so pained that he couldn''t even scream, and he was terrified!


    This...what is going on?


    As if he knew what he was thinking, Wang Zheng made a tick at the corner of his mouth, took another step, and stepped on Gu Zhengqing''s left hand pressed on the ground.


    "Ah!" Gu Zhengqing suddenly let out a scream like a pig.


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t step on it hard, but Gu Zhengqing did not pretend it.


    Just listen to Wang Zheng said: "Are you wondering why you feel so painful? Tell you, in fact, there are many acupuncture points in the human body that are amazing. For example, just tap your finger, which can enlarge your pain tenfold. How is it? Feeling good?"


    As he said, Wang Zheng exerted a little force under his feet.


    Gu Zhengqing let out a screaming scream again, and he regrets one thing at the moment, that is why the office''s sound insulation system has been decorated so well, otherwise the screams made at this moment will surely be heard by people outside , You can come in and rescue him.


    "If you don''t want to suffer, just transfer the money, I promise not to kill you!" Wang Zheng said in his mouth, but he sneered in his heart. Obviously he would not bypass Gu Zhengqing so simply.


    Gu Zhengqing didn''t know Wang Zheng''s thoughts. He only knew that if he continued like this, he would be killed by Wang Zheng, so he nodded quickly and said, "I turn, I turn, I will turn!"


    "Okay, hurry up, I have limited patience!" Wang Zheng said.


    "Yes, yes." Gu Zhengqing forcibly endured the pain in his ribs and hands, came to the desk, and opened the online banking.


    Wang Zheng glanced at this guy''s deposit. When he saw the series of zeros, his eyes couldn''t help but brighten. He couldn''t tell that this guy was really rich. He actually had 300 million worth of possessions.


    So he gave the other party a kick: "Hurry up!" After saying that, he reported a bunch of bank card numbers to the other party.


    Gu Zhengqing felt ten times the pain again, and forced to endure the suffocation in her heart, and transferred all her 300 million possessions to Wang Zheng.


    At the same time, I swear in my heart: You bastard, don''t think that I will admit it, no matter who you are, I will definitely kill you!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 88： Let them squirt, it’s a good thing

    Under the intimidation of Wang Zheng, Gu Zhengqing quickly turned 300 million.


    After seeing the transfer text message on the mobile phone, Wang Zheng smiled with satisfaction, then glanced at Gu Zhengqing, and saw that although the other party was looking at him in fear, deep in his eyes, there was a resentment that could not be hidden. The color.


    He immediately snorted, and suddenly patted a palm on the opponent''s abdomen!


    boom!


    Gu Zhengqing was slapped by this palm, and immediately felt that his internal organs seemed to burst, and he screamed in no hurry, groaned, and fell to the ground.


    Wang Zheng did not directly kill the opponent, but this does not mean that Gu Zhengqing will not die!


    The palm of his hand just turned internal strength into internal strength, directly destroying the opponent''s kidneys. Although there is no abnormality in normal times, even if he goes to the hospital for an examination, there is absolutely no problem.


    However, as long as a house, the goods will die immediately!


    And he forgot to prevent this guy from dying against Yan Yan, so Wang Zheng broke the right foot of Gu Zhengqing, who had passed out, abruptly!


    Now even if this guy wants to shoot Yanyan again, it will be impossible for at least one or two months. With the other''s lustful character, one or two months can hardly be expected to be suffocated, and she will definitely find a little girl who betrayed her body for money to relieve her fire as before.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng chuckled and stopped staying any more, and immediately got out of the window and left here.


    ...


    When he got home, it was already past seven in the evening.


    Tangtang hasn''t come back yet, obviously she has to work overtime, but Yanyan has been sitting on the sofa looking anxiously waiting for him to come back.


    When Wang Zheng came back, Yanyan, who had been worried, was relieved immediately, and hurriedly ran forward and asked: "How is it? You didn''t do anything extraordinary, did you?"


    Obviously, although she had been deceived by Wang Zheng before, she had already reacted and knew that Wang Zheng had gone to find Gu Zhengqing himself.


    "What outrageous thing can I do?" Wang Zheng smiled and said: "I''ve said it all, I''m going to ask a friend for help, don''t worry, this matter has been resolved, then Gu Zhengqing will not come again I''m looking for you."


    "Really?" Yanyan said in disbelief.


    Then he asked, "What kind of friend are you? You can even settle this kind of thing?"


    "Ha, I said that you don''t know you, so don''t ask more. Anyway, this matter is really solved. You don''t need to worry anymore, trust me." Wang Zheng casually said, then touched his stomach and transferred The topic said: "I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    After Wang Zheng said this, Yanyan was taken aback, and then she smiled embarrassedly: "Um... sorry, I have been too nervous just now. I didn''t expect this. Is there any lettuce in your refrigerator? Cook for you."


    Wang Zheng waved his hand and said, "No, I''ll just order takeaways later, don''t you have other announcements to host at night? Go ahead, don''t rely on me for being late!"


    "Yeah!" Yanyan heard the words, and then noticed that it was already past seven o''clock, and the entertainment news she was in charge of was nine o''clock at night, and now she has to rush to the TV station a little later: "Well, I will ask You eat?"


    "Okay, then next time." Wang Zheng said cheerfully.


    "Yeah. Thank you today. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do." Yanyan nodded, then said with a slightly red face.


    Wang Zheng said: "You are welcome, who are we with whom?"


    Hearing that, Yanyan''s face turned redder, and her affection for him has risen a lot, reaching 90 points.


    That excitement in Wang Zheng''s heart, he was almost 10 points away, he almost hit a home run! Comrade Lao Wang, the victory of the revolution is here. You must work harder!


    I put some oil in my heart, Wang Zheng chatted with Yanyan a few more words, and then sent her out, but in his heart he thought about what to do next time he had a meal, but found that Tangtang had already returned.


    "Oh, come back and pull it." Wang Zheng saw Tangtang''s face a little tired, and knew that she must be exhausted from shooting three consecutive scenes, and suddenly felt a little distressed, so he quickly asked her to enter the house.


    Tangtang also saw Yanyan just now, but she didn''t mention anything, didn''t ask anything, just smiled and said: "It''s not very tired, I guess you must have nothing to eat? Here, let''s see what I brought back? "


    With that, she lifted a big plastic bag in her hand.


    When Wang Zheng saw that it was a takeaway, his heart warmed. He said that Tangtang is so sweet, so he took the takeaway and said, "Next time you come back, call me. You don¡¯t need to buy the takeaway. I will cook it myself. That''s it."


    "Do you know how to cook?" Tangtang looked at him amusedly: "Forget it, I''m afraid it will not taste good, it will save you the face of a big star."


    "That''s also true, if you don''t eat well, you will still rely on me when you look back." Wang Zheng actually said that, he really doesn''t know how to cook.


    Tangtang fiddled with her hair, watched Wang Zheng open the takeaway, and asked with a smile on the corner of her mouth: "Congratulations."


    "Congratulations?" Wang Zheng asked, raising his head in some doubt.


    "Hey, take a look. Your popularity is probably going to rise again this time." Tangtang took out his phone, opened Weibo and handed it to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng took a look and found that it was a Weibo about a good voice, and its content turned out to be him.


    I don¡¯t know which audience was present at the time. After the recording of the show, the content of today¡¯s good voice was exposed, and the highlight was Wang Zheng!


    Because of Walker''s apprenticeship, Wang Zheng suddenly became a third-line artist, and his enthusiasm was still there. After seeing this Weibo, many people immediately became interested and expressed their expectations.


    Of course, there are expectations, and there are also open sprays.


    Some people think that Wang Zheng deliberately wants to increase his popularity, so come to participate in Good Voice!


    Some people even think that he bought the director of a good sound show, and the two sides cooperated, one to increase his popularity, and the other to use him as a star to increase ratings!


    There are dozens of speculations and inferences, and within a while, many more people have joined in and started to spray Wang Zheng.


    Tangtang also saw it, and frowned suddenly: "So many people have scam you? What can I do?"


    Wang Zheng just smiled, not paying attention: "Let them spray off, this is creating momentum for me, it''s a good thing."


    Spray it, spray whatever you want. After the show is broadcast, after you see my singing skills, see how you spray it!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 89： "Good Voice" starts broadcasting

    Seven days passed in an instant.


    During these seven days, Wang Zheng¡¯s small life was extremely moist. Although Tangtang was busy during the day and was always filming, she was like a kitty at night, allowing Wang Zheng to unlock various poses.


    Of course, besides this, he has another fun.


    Such as molesting and molesting honey!


    This girl doesn''t know what''s going on recently, as long as she has time, she ran here to stop by.


    At first, Wang Zheng just thought that she came often because of her relationship with Tangtang. But one day, while Tangtang was busy in the kitchen, Mi Mi accidentally slipped due to an accident, and the whole person flew directly to Wang Zheng who fell on the sofa.


    Then... the two appeared in a pose that seemed extremely violent!


    Well, in Mi Mi''s opinion, this was really an accident, so she didn''t blame Wang Zheng. However, she didn''t know that Wang Zheng deliberately used her internal energy, which affected Mi Mi, and she was directly taken advantage of by this product!


    This evening was the day when "The Voice of the East" started broadcasting.


    Mi Mi is here again today, and the three of them stay on the sofa in the living room to watch.


    However, Wang Zheng seemed to be squeezed out. He was lying alone on a big sofa, while the two women squeezed on a small sofa, which completely encouraged him, and they looked at Wang Zheng, too. Faintly hostile!


    But at this moment, looking at the eyes of the two women who looked at assholes, he also felt calm and wronged!


    Finally, under the endless staring eyes of the two women, Wang Zheng rolled his eyes helplessly: "It''s useless for you to stare at me like this. I didn''t even touch it, okay?"


    "Humph!"


    After Tangtang gave him a bitter look, he also shifted his gaze to the TV show.


    At this moment, the program of "The Voice of the East" finally began.


    When the two women saw the four mentors, they immediately exclaimed. Obviously, they admired these four mentors.


    Wang Zheng curled his lips, what is there to admire? Later, if you see the four mentors all want to grab buddies, I don''t know how you two will react?


    Soon, the four instructors sang a theme song together, and then it was the host Yanyan''s turn to debut.


    "Huh?" Tangtang uttered a soft voice after seeing Yanyan, but she remembered that Yanyan seemed to have been there last week, and she immediately threw a bitter look at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng pretended not to see it, his eyes still on Wang Zheng TV.


    Not long after, the first player appeared.


    Due to the need for a program effect, the lights were turned off when Ajie was broadcast. The photographer at the time was also very experienced and deliberately did not shoot the camera on the player¡¯s face, so the audience in front of the TV was the same as the instructor. You can''t see the appearance of the players.


    When Ajie sang the first note, both Mi Mi and Tang Tang were taken aback. They thought the voice was very good. Then the two women looked at Wang Zheng at the same time. The latter said, "This player seems to be very strong. , Should you not be compared?"


    Wang Zheng smiled indifferently, and said without embarrassment: "Ha, this guy is good at strength, but compared to his buddies, I still checked a lot!"


    The two women curled their lips at the same time. Why does this guy love to blow so much?


    After Ajie sang a song, the four mentors also turned their chairs. The next step is to choose the mentor. Although Ajie is a shy boy, he likes rock and roll very much, so he naturally chose Qi Bin, who has been walking rock and roll. tutor!


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng is not surprised. In his world, Ajie walks in pop music, and most of his songs are in rock style. Choosing Qi Bin is completely normal!


    Next, there were several players on the court, but none of them could get the approval of the instructor, and none of the chairs returned.


    Until the eighth contestant sang an oriental song, the four instructors turned their chairs back.


    Wang Zheng was smoking at the time, so naturally he did not pay attention to the other players except Ajie. After seeing this person, he suddenly discovered that the singing skills after the election were not worse than Ajie, and the oriental style songs were also very good. That guy''s voice is also very unique, which makes Wang Zheng couldn''t help paying attention!


    Because he found that the person didn''t seem to be doing his best and his condition was not very good, but this song was still very good. I really don''t know how high he would sing when he was full!


    This guy is a rival!


    Wang Zheng watched the pictures on the TV without expression, and secretly reminded himself not to relax!


    Although I have eaten one hundred singing experience books, if I don¡¯t practice more, I will regress. I have to practice singing tomorrow!


    Among the next few players, only one passed the review of the instructor, but that person was completely dependent on the goodness of the song. Although the voice was good, but there was no special feature, he was directly ranked by Wang Zheng!


    After another ten minutes, finally, the finale Wang Zheng appeared!


    Because the previous few sings are very ordinary, and the sugar and honey, who felt a little boring, immediately came to their spirits after seeing Wang Zheng on the stage!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 90： I met the gossip disciples again

    Although Tangtang and Mimi had long known that Wang Zheng had been successfully promoted, they didn''t know what song he was singing. No matter how they asked, Wang Zheng just didn''t say that the night when Suspense Liudao was broadcast.


    Now that Wang Zheng is on the court, the two women are naturally curious.


    As the music sounded, the two women were also shocked.


    Tangtang blinked, listening to the melody of the music, and looked confused: "Huh? What kind of song is this? I haven''t heard it."


    "I haven''t listened to it either." Mi Mi was also in a daze. She usually sang K with Tangtang, but after thinking about it in her mind, she found that there was no song at the beginning of this melody, and she couldn''t help but look at it. Wang Zheng: "What song is this?"


    Watching the reaction of the two women, Wang Zheng smiled, did not speak, but raised his chin to the TV.


    Upon seeing this, the two women curled their lips, but their eyes were still fixed on the TV show.


    At this time, Wang Zheng on the TV began to sing, and the two women were attracted by his voice as soon as the singing sounded.


    It¡¯s nice, this voice is really nice, so it turns out that his voice is like this when singing?


    Both women had this idea, and their eyes were also on the Wang Zheng TV set.


    "I want to be as free as a dream"


    "As strong as the sky"


    "On this winding road"


    "Experiencing the meaning of life"


    ...


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s voice suddenly raised, the two women raised their eyebrows, and both were brought to the mood of the song, and the two big eyes flickered.


    At this moment, they have been completely attracted by Wang Zheng¡¯s singing, and finally understand why these days, those scolding Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng want to use a good voice to increase their popularity, but he doesn¡¯t care about why. Up.


    Because he sings really well, there is no falsehood!


    And as the four instructors turned the chairs around one by one, it was more like a slap on the faces of those people who slapped Wang Zheng!


    You can say that Wang Zheng wants to increase popularity with the help of the program group, you can also say that Wang Zheng wants to increase the ratings!


    But he sings well, there is no doubt


    As for why?


    Just look at one person!


    That is Liu Han!


    Liu Han has a very straight personality, and he never made any unintentional interactions in accordance with the requirements of the program group. He turned his chair around, which is enough to show that Wang Zheng is really good!


    And this is not over yet!


    After Wang Zheng sang the song, the three instructors began to compete. In the end, even Ouyang Nana couldn''t help but jump out to grab Wang Zheng. He even said that he would also play rock and roll. This is to bring the show. At a climax, it also proves that Wang Zheng¡¯s strength is beyond doubt.


    Seeing this, Tangtang and Mimi were also stunned. They thought about many possibilities, but they didn''t expect the four instructors to compete for Wang Zheng in this way.


    However, when they saw Wang Zheng finally chose Ouyang Nana, the two women seemed to have negotiated a good deal, and at the same time they cast him a big eye.


    The meaning is very clear. You are the one who chooses to see other girls'' pretty girls, right?


    Wang Zheng chose to ignore them. Of course, he would not tell them. In fact, the four instructors on this stage are not suitable for teaching him, so Ouyang Nana can play classical style songs with him. .


    Of course, part of it was because of the beautiful appearance of the somewhat over-aged Cici.


    Seeing Wang Zheng ignoring them, the two women were a little angry, and after groaning at the same time, they went back to Tangtang''s bedroom together and stopped coming out.


    Wang Zheng was stunned, what does this honey mean? Is she going to live here tonight?


    Without words, Wang Zheng also planned to go out and run for a while. He didn''t know what was going on during this period of time.


    He didn''t know if it was because of the impact after taking the Super Strength Drink the last time, or it was a sign of a breakthrough in the marrow washing sutra he cultivated. Anyway, he would go out for more than ten kilometers every night.


    As soon as he left the house, Wang Zheng started jogging along the route he had ran in the past!


    It was fine at first, but when he ran, he found something was wrong.


    Because he suddenly discovered that not far behind, there was a black car, keeping the same speed as himself, following him far away.


    Perceiving this scene, Wang Zheng didn''t look back, but accelerated his speed and ran towards the sports park not far away!


    It is already 10 o''clock in the evening. Although the sports park does not restrict people from entering, there are not many people in it. Wang Zheng ran slowly, not fast or slow.


    It didn''t take long to find a few sneaky people not far behind him.


    I think it should be the person in the previous car.


    The corner of his mouth was hooked right now, and gradually began to accelerate.


    When the sneaky people behind saw this, they all speeded up!


    A few minutes later, Wang Zheng came to the football field and found that the people behind him were still following him, not being thrown away, and the distance was not stretched!


    Hey, it seems that they are all practicing family. This should have the skill of a top-ranking master in Chinese martial arts, right?


    Thinking of this, he stopped running, but suddenly stopped without turning around, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and waited for the other person to come over!


    But the other party seemed to have no intention of coming over at all. After he smoked half of a cigarette, Wang Zheng turned around impatiently, looked at several seemingly hidden places and said, "I said You idiots have followed me all the way, and I have been waiting for you here for a long time, why don¡¯t you get out? Is it interesting to just look at me like this?"


    After hearing what he said, a few people walked out of those hidden places, a total of eight people!


    It was only after a long distance came in that Wang Zheng noticed that among the eight people, there was still an acquaintance!


    Zhou Tao!


    The gossip who broke his rib in the underground arena!


    Why would he find me? Does he know that I am the king of destruction?


    A trace of doubt flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    And as he guessed, Zhou Tao actually knew his identity, and saw him walking slowly with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "The King of Destruction, we meet again!"


    Hearing what the other party said, Wang Zheng didn''t need to hide his identity, let alone quibble, but curiously asked: "Oh? Can you tell me how do you know that I am the King of Destruction?"


    "I have lost three times in my life, the first time I lost to my big brother, the second time I lost to the Tai Chi Sect person, and the third time, it was you!" Zhou Tao squinted his eyes, "I am here. People have always refused to admit defeat, and regard those who defeated me as strong enemies. I have burned your figure deep in my heart. When I drove by here a few days ago, I happened to see you and I could see you at a glance. Regardless of height or figure, they are almost exactly the same as the King of Destruction!"


    "In order to confirm that I did not recognize the wrong person, I will observe you secretly these days, and yesterday, I finally confirmed that you are the king of destruction!"


    When Zhou Tao said this, he suddenly grinned and revealed his white teeth: "Today, I will not only want revenge, but also destroy you! Because you have learned our gossip sect of internal family boxing!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 91： Brother Baguamen? Slap and slap!

    After hearing Zhou Tao''s words, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but feel a little surprised. And he is very careful, and in order to make sure, he has been observing himself secretly these days!


    No wonder Wang Zheng always felt that someone was staring at him these days, but he didn''t think much about it at the time. He just thought that someone recognized him as a third-line artist, and after observing himself, he didn''t expect to be Zhou Tao!


    But when he heard Zhou Tao''s last few sentences, he suddenly smiled: "If you find me revenge, you can find me to revenge. What other high-sounding reasons are you looking for? You, an outcast of the gossip sect, unexpectedly came to me and learned it. Is it troublesome for the inner family boxing? What a big joke!"


    "Hehe, you''re right, I really don''t have the qualifications, but..." Zhou Tao also sneered. At the end, he deliberately lengthened his voice, then pointed at the seven people behind him and sneered: "But they can!"


    "Oh?" Of course, Wang Zheng had already noticed those seven people, all of them were practitioners, and their strengths were not low. Six of them were at the level of first-class masters in national martial arts. As for the last one, he was the same as him. The strength of the master!


    He was a middle-aged man in his thirties, wearing a training suit, looking very masculine and handsome, with a hint of arrogance between his brows!


    Zhou Tao also looked at the middle-aged man at this time, and then pointed to Wang Zheng and said: "Big brother, this is the man who has learned the inner family boxing that we gossip about!"


    The senior brother glanced at Wang Zheng, and said in a calm tone: "I don''t care what kind of grievances you had with Zhou Tao before, and I will not participate in your affairs, but since you have secretly learned the inner family boxing from our gossip door, this I have to take care of this, do you abolish your hands yourself, or do I interrupt your hands?"


    After Wang Zheng heard the words, he sneered, flicked the cigarette **** in his hand, and said: "Don''t say so righteously, which green onion do you think you are? If you want to do it, do it. If you just want to show your pretense , Then I can only send you two words-spicy chicken!"


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the senior brother''s face suddenly sank.


    He has a great reputation in the rivers and lakes, but he has never dared to scold him in front of his face like this. He who is not so broad-minded, how can he stand it, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a cold light flashed. Pass: "Well, since you have said everything to this point, don''t blame me for being rude, this is purely looking for..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a breaking wind.


    I was shocked, and quickly looked up, but saw a black moving brick galloping towards him!


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly cursed in his heart! I have seen insidious people, I have never seen such insidious ones, and they will attack without letting people finish their words! Quickly display the gossip and walk away!


    However, he forgot that Wang Zheng''s strength is the same as him, it is the strength of a master of national martial arts. The turning of the head itself has no power, but it is projected by Wang Zheng. The speed and power are extremely strong, how is it so good? Hiding?


    With a "bang", although the big brother used the gossip to avoid the vital point, his right shoulder was still hit, and his brow frowned. Obviously, the hit was not light!


    Several other people around also showed anger. One of them, a kid who was only 1.6 meters tall, glared at Wang Zheng: "Why are you so despicable? You are planning a sneak attack!"


    "Are you mentally disabled? Wouldn''t it be mean for the eight of you to beat me?" Wang Zheng glanced at the other side faintly, and blocked the other side back with a single sentence.


    Then he glanced at the frowning big brother again, curled his lips, with a look of disdain: "I originally wanted to try your reaction by moving bricks, but I didn''t expect the reaction to be so slow, so I would pretend to be a force? You look like a spicy chicken!"


    Hearing Wang Zheng scolding himself as a spicy chicken again, the big brother''s face was ugly to death, he roared, and he sprinted violently, like a Lixuan arrow, rushing towards Wang Zheng!


    I have to say that the speed of this product is still good, and then, in Wang Zheng''s eyes, it is like slow motion!


    He didn''t see any extra action, he just raised his hand and slapped it over!


    With a crisp "pop", Zhou Tao and the seven others were all stunned to see that the big brother was slapped and fanned by Wang Zheng!


    Yes, it was a fan, and it flew out four or five meters away. It hit a trash can not far away, and suddenly a lot of trash was turned out of it, all of which fell on the big brother. On the head!


    But the big brother didn''t care about the garbage at this moment, he was completely shocked, how could this be? Doesn¡¯t it mean that the opponent is the same as yourself, the strength of a master of national martial arts? But why did you fan yourself so easily?


    Zhou Tao''s seven people were all stupefied by thunder, standing there blankly, looking at Wang Zheng with shock and fear, all of them couldn''t figure out why!


    Wang Zheng¡¯s strength is indeed at the level of a master of national martial arts, but don¡¯t forget, he has super dynamic vision, and every move of the opponent is no different from slow motion in his eyes. It can be said that he is in the same level. , Almost invincible


    And that big brother was too arrogant at first, thinking that even if Wang Zheng is a genius, can he be better than him, the first big brother of the current national martial art?


    On the other hand, he lost his usual composure because of the rage of being scolded by Wang Zheng, so he was so easily fanned by Wang Zheng!


    "Hurry up, don''t grind, hurry up if you want to fight, I will go back to pick up girls in a while!" Seeing that all the eight people were stupid, Wang Zheng suddenly became impatient.


    Speaking of this, he suddenly had a meal, "By the way, do you want to fight life and death or to fight the disabled? Let''s just listen, I can think about how to play with you!"


    This is no different from insulting people. All eight people are angry. The big brother no longer considers his identity, and roars ferociously: "Fight! Let''s go together and kill him! I''ll be alone if I die! "


    "Okay!" As soon as I heard the big brother say so, the other seven people all geared up, and they soon stood in eight different positions and surrounded Wang Zheng in a simple gossip formation!


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he laughed, and laughed coldly: "Oh, it turned out to be a life-and-death battle. Okay, I''m just about to try my weapon!" As he said, he flipped his wrist. A black club appeared in his hand.


    Then only a series of "click" sounds rang out, and the black mallet instantly turned into a long black blade!


    Then there was another "buzz", and another heat line sprang from the blade!


    Seeing this scene, all eight people have a jaw, fucking! what is this? high tech?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 92： Kill the Bagua Sect disciple

    As Wang Zheng took out the Heat Knife, the eight people on the Bagua Gate, headed by the big brother, all looked dull, and the muscles on their faces were also frantically twitching.


    You don¡¯t have to guess, if you are cut by this knife, you have to die if you don¡¯t die. There is no room for negotiation!


    Finally, after a moment of silence, Zhou Tao suddenly scolded: "Fuck! You...you, you, you use technological weapons, are you still a martial artist? I don''t know that using thermal weapons will be laughed at by Jianghu people. ?"


    "Shame?" A weird smile appeared on Wang Zheng''s face: "When did I say that I was a martial artist? You are, but I am not! How about I am just a hot weapon? You bit me? Come on. ! Try it!"


    With that said, Wang Zheng also took a few steps forward, what really is the truth that the buddies are in a muddle? Think that there are too many people to cheat, right? Do you still want to kill me? Okay, that buddy won''t keep any hands!


    Wang Zheng doesn''t care if the other party is from a famous sect. If you want to kill me, I can''t kill you back? There is no such reason in this world!


    Seeing Wang Zheng suddenly stepped forward, Zhou Tao''s face suddenly stiffened, and he quickly backed away.


    Although the rib he broke last time by Wang Zheng has been taken back, the injury has not healed, and he could not be beaten at first. Now Wang Zheng has brought out such a bad heat knife, he is not afraid to blame it. !


    And when he retreated like this, the simple gossip formation suddenly dissipated, and Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed with cold light, seizing this opportunity, he slammed his feet on the ground, his body shape was like an arrow from Li Xuan, and instantly came to Zhou Tao''s body. Before, he waved it blankly!


    puff!


    One arm flew into the air, and Zhou Tao suddenly fell to the ground in pain, screaming in his mouth, and fainted infrequently.


    But at the broken arm of his shoulder, there was not a drop of blood flowing out, instead it seemed to have been burned, forming a hideous wound.


    After Wang Zheng succeeded in hitting his hand, he did not stop, and soon turned to another person, swiftly and swiftly. Before the person could react, he swung his arm suddenly and cut off the person''s head with a knife.


    Seeing a good head just rolling to the ground, the other six people looked dull!


    Killed! This guy really killed someone!


    After being sluggish for two seconds, the big brother was the first to react. He knew that it was impossible to defeat Wang Zheng, who possessed such a fraudulent weapon today, and immediately issued instructions to the other five people, "Run! Go back to the martial arts first, then turn around." Take revenge on this guy!"


    Having said that, he should make a U-turn and run. At this moment, he used his speed to the extreme. In just a second or two, he had already run more than ten meters away!


    After hearing this, the others also reacted, and immediately turned and fled in different directions!


    However, Wang Zheng grinned at the corner of his mouth and revealed a cold smile. With a flick of his wrist, five jade bee needles shot at the other five people except the big brother with a strong sound of breaking wind. Go!


    After projecting the jade bee needle, Wang Zheng no longer paid attention, but moved his feet and chased him at a faster speed than the big brother!


    In just ten seconds, Wang Zheng had already caught up with the big brother, with a wave of the thermal knife in his hand, leaving a hideous and terrifying wound on the opponent''s back!


    puff!


    The big brother fell to the ground immediately, and a big mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth. Fortunately, Wang Zheng didn''t knock down the key, but he had already lost his fighting ability.


    At this moment, he looked at Wang Zheng, who was standing in front of him with a blank face, with a horrified look, and he trembled: "You...you dare to kill my gossip! My master, he will never let you go! Superintendent I won''t let you go"


    "If your master dares to come, don''t think that the master of national arts is great, I will send him on the road!" Wang Zheng curled his mouth, then smiled contemptuously: "As for the superintendent? Didn''t you notice that you spicy chicken? From the beginning of this sports park, has all the monitoring here been destroyed with stones along the way?"


    Having said that, he turned and pointed to a monitor on a street light not far away.


    The big brother looked up and saw that the monitor lens was broken, and a black stone was stuck in it!


    Seeing this scene, the big brother suddenly looked bloodless, as pale as a dead person. He finally understood why Wang Zheng would deliberately wander around here after he came to this sports park. The original purpose was to destroy everything. Monitoring!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt like he was emptied of all the strength of his body, and suddenly he collapsed.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t bother to talk with the other party, raised the thermal knife in his hand, and was ready to end the other party''s life!


    And seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s move, the big brother who had been frightened and stupid suddenly showed a look of horror, and quickly said: "Don¡¯t don¡¯t, please don¡¯t kill me, I apologize to you, I shouldn¡¯t listen to Zhou Tao¡¯s If you instigated me to make trouble for you, I will go back now, and I promise that I will not tell my master about you secretly learning our gossip martial arts. The same goes for you to kill my brothers and sisters. I will never tell my master! "


    "I said that if your master comes to make trouble, I can''t kill him, and your words are meaningless to me!" Wang Zheng snorted disdainfully.


    But I was relieved in my heart. It seems that the head of the Bagua Sect did not know that he had stolen the internal boxing from the Bagua Sect. Although he was not afraid of the Bagua Sect, he hated trouble. Know, that is naturally good.


    Of course, it is not ruled out that this big brother deliberately wanted to let him go, so Wang Zheng still kept his eyes on it, and would not easily regard it as the end of this matter.


    Regardless, this big brother must never stay!


    So he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party anymore, his eyes were sharp, and the knife fell with his hand, ending the other party''s life!


    After killing the big brother, Wang Zheng returned to the previous battlefield. After looking at the six Bagua Sect disciples who had been killed by his jade bee needles, he confirmed that they were all dead, and then he walked towards the unconscious. Zhou Tao!


    boom!


    Wang Zheng directly kicked the opponent''s body: "Pretend to be dead? Get up!"


    It turned out that Zhou Tao had been pretending to be dizzy, but he didn''t mean it. It hurts itself if his arm was chopped off, let alone a heat knife? The burning intensity was indescribable. Zhou Tao didn''t have the strength to stand up at all, so he had to continue to pretend to be dizzy, and he wanted to wait for his strength to recover before running.


    But who knows, Wang Zheng knew that he was pretending to be dizzy. After being kicked, he gave a painful grunt and couldn''t do it anymore.


    "I won''t talk nonsense with you, tell me all the intelligence of everyone in your gossip gate, if you behave well, I might let you go!" Wang Zheng looked at Zhou Tao expressionlessly, but used extremely seductive Said the voice.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 93： Published the novel "The Strange Man" and received rave reviews

    Wang Zheng was not in a hurry to kill Zhou Tao immediately, he still had some usefulness.


    Although Zhou Tao knew that Wang Zheng would definitely kill himself, he still held a glimmer of hope when he heard the phrase "Maybe I will let you go".


    There is no way, when a person is about to die, suddenly this sentence comes, even if you know that there is little hope, you still want to grab this last straw!


    Ever since, Zhou Tao also told Wang Zheng all the identity information and circumstances of everyone in the Bagua Gate without any concealment.


    After he told Wang Zheng all the information, he immediately looked at Wang Zheng with hopeful eyes and said, "Please... please, don''t kill me, please?"


    "Okay, if you can get past this poison, I will let you go!" Wang Zheng smiled suddenly, and suddenly threw a humble-looking pill into Zhou Tao''s mouth.


    This pill was a poison that Wang Zheng had refined from the secret biography of the five poisons he received from Lu Wushuang during this period of time. He wanted to see how effective it was.


    However, Zhou Tao didn''t react at all, the pill went into his stomach, and then he felt an intractable colic coming from his stomach, and then quickly spread to his body.


    Wang Zheng could clearly see that all the blue veins on Zhou Tao''s body were violent, and his face, neck, and hands were all violent blue veins, which looked terrifying.


    And the next moment, those violent veins suddenly turned purple, and finally burst open with a "bang", Zhou Tao''s whole body was completely changed, and he fell directly into a pool of blood, completely cut off his breath.


    "I''m going, this thing is really overbearing!" Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but secretly smack his tongue. He originally thought that the toxin would only destroy the internal organs, but he didn''t expect that it would destroy all the meridians. It was really overbearing!


    When I returned to the shared house, it was almost 12 o''clock.


    After taking a shower, it was past 12 o''clock. Wang Zheng suddenly remembered that the artist rating list would be refreshed every morning. He wanted to see if he gained popularity after the premiere of the good voice.


    So immediately opened the laptop and logged into the artist rating list webpage.


    Sure enough, his popularity has risen, he is no longer at the bottom, and he has also risen a lot, and he has come to the middle and late reaches. I believe that if he can win this good voice championship, then maybe he can suddenly jump. To the top three of the three-line head armor!


    Of course, this is far from enough now, Wang Zheng felt it was time to make some noise.


    So he immediately opened Weibo. In the past few days, he has opened his personal Weibo and has attracted many fans'' attention.


    He looked at the comments of those fans, all of them supported him to win the championship with a good voice, hey, he was very patient and started to reply one by one.


    There are a lot of people who don''t sleep at night. When Wang Zheng''s fans saw Wang Zheng is online, they immediately became energetic and began to interact, basically all of them showed their support.


    After Wang Zheng happily responded and thanked him, he suddenly sent another Weibo:


    Thank you for your support, and in order to express my gratitude to all the fans, I also wrote a novel for everyone to have fun.


    After the publication of this Weibo, many fans expressed surprise. They didn''t expect him to write novels besides singing, acting, and sports.


    There are many people expressing expectations right now.


    There are also people who start spraying, scolding him for wanting to be famous, wanting to be crazy, and wanting to kick everything together.


    Wang Zheng directly ignored those who started the spray, and after opening the files in a certain folder, he published the first three chapters of a novel written in his free time these days.


    Originally, they were just as some fans of netizens, when they saw the title of the "Biography of Strange Xia", they were all taken aback.


    In this world, let alone fantasy, even Xianxiawen is rare, and there are very few wonderful ones.


    Everyone thought it was boring, but... after reading the first three chapters, some good voices appeared one after another.


    "Wow, this is great, I have never seen this kind of fairy tales, then Li Xiaoyao is really interesting."


    "It''s a drop or a drop, and I also think it''s very beautiful. It''s more interesting than those seen on the Internet."


    "I think I already like this book, but unfortunately it''s a little bit less, please update!"


    "Please update!"


    "Please update..."


    When one person sent a comment asking for update, more and more people joined in one after another, all clamoring to see the following plot.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng smiled slightly and posted two more chapters. During this period of time, with the help of the fruit of memory, he wrote dozens of chapters in one breath, only to publish five chapters, enough for him to play. But he is not going to post it again today, but keep it for tomorrow.


    And this time Weibo is even more lively, and the number of clicks continues to rise, and it quickly broke four digits in less than five minutes!


    Wang Zheng felt a little strange. Although there are many people who don''t sleep at night, they are not so fast, right?


    But soon, he understood that he didn''t know which netizen actually took the initiative to advertise for him everywhere, so the traffic soared in just a few minutes.


    It¡¯s a good situation, hey, it seems that the road you guys took is indeed correct


    Without paying attention to the next thing, Wang Zheng left the sentence "Good night" to all fans and netizens, and turned off the computer to go to sleep. He will get up tomorrow to see how it works.


    No words for a night.


    When Wang Zheng got up early the next morning, it was already past 10 o''clock, and Tangtang and Mi Mi had already gone to the studio to film.


    Of course, although Tangtang expressed some small grievances last night, he still prepared some rich breakfast intimately for him.


    After washing, Wang Zheng took out his mobile phone and ate while scanning Weibo.


    And he discovered that Qixia still had a four-digit hit volume last night, but today it has reached a six-digit number. Although the number of forwarding is not exaggerated, it is also a lot.


    This also shocked Wang Zheng. Let me go. It''s a bit exaggerated. It''s only ten hours, right?


    Going forward, it was all praised, and even some celebrities reposted it, such as Tangtang, Mimi, Xuexue, Yuanyuan, Yanyan, Director Wu and the screenwriter in the original crew, and even Ouyang Nana also reposted it. Up.


    Obviously they all noticed the novel "The Strange Man"!


    However, Wang Zheng suddenly noticed that another star also forwarded it, Shuangshuang!


    Isn''t this Shuangshuang?


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that Shuangshuang had actually seen him twice. When she clicked on it when she was puzzled, she was still paying attention to herself. It was strange, how could she pay attention to me? When did it start?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 94： Another draw, 200,000 points

    Wang Zheng was surprised to see that Shuangshuang actually followed his Weibo.


    And he also noticed that there was a private chat message, and when he clicked it, the expression on his face was even stranger.


    It was sent by Shuangshuang: "Quick update, I can''t wait to wait.".


    Although it was somewhat inexplicable, why Shuangmeizhi would call herself Zhengge, but he went back for a night after updating, and then continued to eat breakfast.


    But after a while, Shuangshuang actually replied, sending a naughty expression over: "I look forward to the next novel!"


    Wang Zheng: "..."


    People who don''t know this said that you are expecting me and you.


    Wang Zheng looked strange, so he asked, "Why do you call me Brother Zheng?"


    Shuangshuang quickly returned with a happy expression: "Ah, don''t ask, how embarrassed."


    Wang Zheng is a little confused, what do you mean? Why are you embarrassed? Have I done anything to you?


    He thought so, so he posted it.


    But Shuangshuang didn''t say anything, and sent several happy expressions in a row, making Wang Zheng speechless.


    Damn it, you mean, don''t you tell me how do you guys take the opportunity to tease you? Give full play to the true qualities of Brother Zheng?


    But Shuangshuang seemed to be busy with something, and after another mischievous expression, she said she was going to film.


    Wang Zheng shook his head helplessly. He didn''t think too much about it for the time being. Instead, he paid attention to the local news and found nothing unusual. It seems that there was no evidence left last night, so he was relieved.


    After eating breakfast soon, Wang Zheng went back to his bedroom and continued to write novels.


    Although a fruit of memory can''t dig out all the memories he has read, he has nothing to do now, so he might as well write more.


    This writing took most of the day. Wang Zheng finally wrote Qixia''s novel to the second half, and the related memories excavated by the fruit of memory have also become invalid. If you can¡¯t get another fruit of memory, then either Relying on thin memory to write, or eunuch!


    Wang Zheng thought for a while, ready to try the lottery, anyway, now his reputation points are enough to draw by himself several times.


    And when he opened the system interface, he couldn''t help being stunned again.


    Last night it was 52,000 points, but today it has become 130,000 points!


    Let me go, it''s going up so fast, cool!


    With a shout in his heart, Wang Zheng immediately called up the system''s lottery interface with excitement.


    Now that he has 130,000 points, he is going to draw ten times first, and the remaining 30,000 points are saved for emergencies.


    At this point, he immediately clicked to start and let you go!


    The lottery roulette suddenly turned at high speed, and finally the pointer stopped on the special category.


    Wang Zheng was suddenly excited, because the memory fruit belongs to a special category, but I don''t know if it can be sold this time?


    However, something unexpected happened to him. After opening the treasure chest this time, it turned out to be empty.


    An empty treasure chest? Damn it! The system, you pit me, 10,000 points are so gone...


    As if he knew what Wang Zheng was thinking, another barrage message suddenly popped up from the system.


    "Note: If you get a treasure chest in the lottery, there is a chance that you will get an empty treasure chest."


    Damn it, don''t say it earlier!


    Wang Zheng was speechless. It turned out that the treasure chests won by the lottery draw would be empty treasure chests. In other words, only the treasure chests obtained by the task would get 100% items.


    It¡¯s right to think about it. This draw only requires 10,000 points at a time, but as my popularity now starts to rise, my reputation will continue to be earned. The chance of this draw is low, which is normal.


    And the last time the lucky draw did not draw an empty treasure chest, it should be because of the lucky spring water.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng sighed helplessly, and quickly went to the toilet to wash the handles, trying to wash away the bad luck with very unscientific means...


    After returning, Wang Zheng took a deep breath and rubbed his hands again. This time he didn''t plan to pump one by one, but nine times in one breath.


    Click Start, and the roulette will spin again at high speed, and after a while it stays on the skill classification.


    At the same time, nine small golden treasure chests appeared in the meeting in his warehouse.


    There are two skill classes, four small consumption classes, and three special classes.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng took a deep breath and opened all the treasure chests.


    The result made him quite satisfied. Among the nine small treasure chests, only three were empty, two consumption types and one special type.


    And then, the system prompts also sounded one after another:


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box, and lucky enough to get 100 piano experience books


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box and lucky enough to get 100 Yi Jin Jing experience books


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest, lucky to get the jade bee needle x10


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and getting lucky spring water x1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest, lucky to get the memory fruit x2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and lucky enough to get 200,000 prestige points.


    ...


    After seeing the items from the treasure chest, Wang Zheng opened his mouth, his emotions could no longer be expressed with excitement and excitement.


    After a long stunned for a few seconds, he started laughing.


    Not for anything else, just for the last treasure chest that even had 200,000 prestige points!


    Wow khaka, I didn¡¯t expect to spend 100,000, and now not only has it paid back, but also made 100,000 more, so cool!


    As for the other items, he was also very happy. This time he got the memory fruit, and there are still two. I believe it should be enough to write all of the Qixia!


    There are also the Yi Jin Jing and piano experience books, one can enhance his external physique and make his strength to a higher level, and the other can be used in the good sound elimination competition afterwards!


    In addition, he also received Jade Bee Needle and Lucky Spring Water. The former replenishes the out-of-stock resources, while the latter just keeps it for future draws.


    In short, this time I have gained a lot! He is super satisfied!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 95： System upgrade, open new features

    Suddenly he drew 200,000 points. Don''t mention how happy Wang Zheng was. The depression that he had drawn several empty treasure chests before was also wiped out.


    But in the next moment, his emotions fell silent.


    Because the system jumped out a voice message at this time.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for reaching 230,000 points in total prestige points. It has now reached the system upgrade requirements. Will you deduct 200,000 prestige points for upgrading?


    upgrade?


    Wang Zheng was slightly startled, and he was also considering whether to continue to upgrade.


    Let¡¯s say that now, he can also be mixed, even if he does not upgrade, it does not matter, let alone deduct 200,000 points all at once.


    But when he thought of the system upgrade, his curiosity was quickly expanded!


    Upgrading means the opening of new features, and he is really curious about what new features will be opened to play.


    After a few seconds of silence, he finally made up his mind and immediately said: "Confirm the upgrade!"


    Ding, the system has received the confirmation, please wait...


    Ding, after deducting 200,000 reputation points, the system is being upgraded...


    Ding, the upgrade progress is 10%...


    Ding, the upgrade progress is 50%...


    Ding, the upgrade progress is 100% congratulations to the host for completing the system update


    Ding, the system upgrade is complete, open the new function achievement mode and mall mode, please check the host!


    ...


    As the system prompt fell, two windows suddenly appeared in front of Wang Zheng''s eyes.


    He first clicked on an achievement mode on the left, and found a row of different dark colored coins, of which only two or three were gold coins.


    And under the coins, there is a row of small characters. Wang Zheng took a closer look and found that he was a top-ranking master of Chinese martial arts, a master of martial arts, as well as star acting and professional singers.


    In addition, there is also an achievement for making girls. At present, only one has been lighted up, and a picture of Tangtang''s head is attached.


    Wang Zheng understood it after a second thought. If you want to come to the achievement of making girls, it should mean that you can light up a gold coin by getting 100 points of goodwill from the other party!


    As for the others, it is estimated to be similar. For example, when one day reaches the state of the master of national arts, then you can light up a gold coin. For acting and singers, it is estimated that they will have to get certain awards to reach the king of singers and movie stars.


    Thinking about this, Wang Zheng was even more energetic, because he also found that beside the rotten window, there was a golden treasure chest, which also reminded him to receive additional rewards! I think it should be this kind of extra reward after lighting up the icon!


    So he immediately clicked on the golden treasure chest.


    In the next second, a new window popped up again, with a small achievement package written on it, and random treasure chests below!


    And each treasure chest is written with various achievement value numbers. These numbers are arranged in five numerical values ??to form a treasure chest.


    Simply put, as long as you light up a coin, you can get an achievement value, and every five points you accumulate, you can open an extra treasure chest.


    Now he just lit up five coins, got five achievement points, and can open a treasure chest!


    He immediately clicked on that treasure chest!


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening a random treasure chest, lucky enough to get a discount card x1


    Seeing that it turned out to be another one-fold card, Wang Zhengle, this thing is a good thing, although it can only be used ten times, it is definitely a good deal!


    And he suddenly remembered that a mall mode had been opened before, so he immediately called up the mall interface.


    The interface of the entire mall is not gorgeous, it is very simple, and it is just like meeting in the warehouse, with grids.


    And in those grids, there are many different kinds of items at this moment, all of which were items that Wang Zheng had opened before opening treasure chests!


    In other words, if Wang Zheng wants to regain the fruit of memory, he does not need to bet on luck to open the treasure box, but can directly buy it in the mall!


    For him, this is simply too cool, and he is very satisfied with this upgrade.


    But this good mood soon disappeared...


    Because when he saw a few items in the mall, he rolled his eyes suddenly, it was too expensive, so he wanted to rob?


    Just the fruit of memory, buying one will cost 5 to 5 prestige points, which is equivalent to five draws. And the others are more expensive than one.


    Jade Bee Jelly: 50,000 points


    Bad luck halo (small): 50,000 points


    Lucky Spring Water: 100,000 points


    Super Power Drink: 200,000 points


    Heart card: 200,000 points


    And the most scary one, Pei Yuan Dan, 100 million points.


    Seeing this, Wang Zheng almost vomited blood. He originally thought that even if the Pei Yuan Dan is very expensive, it should not exceed one million, but Nima wants one hundred million?


    Wang Zheng was dizzy.


    But more dizzy is still to come.


    Those skill experience books are also expensive and scary. The Marrow Sutra and the Yi Jin Jing are the most expensive, and they only cost 10,000 points.


    Wang Zheng knows very well that the marrow washing sutra he has cultivated has not yet reached the stage of Mahayana. If you want Mahayana, you will not only need 100 experience books, but probably at least a thousand, and you still want to think less.


    He looked at the price of the 10,000 points book, and then calculated that if he wanted to learn Mahayana, he suddenly wanted to vomit blood, feeling that no one would think of Mahayana.


    Fortunately, the prices of other experience books are much cheaper, and he can still accept 1,000 points per book.


    Alas...there is a long way to go, it seems that you have to keep improving your reputation.


    Wang Zheng sighed, but he was not in a hurry to use the one-fold card to purchase items immediately. Instead, he planned to use it when he needed it. After all, his current total prestige points are only 30,000, so he needs to save money. Row.


    After turning off the system interface, Wang Zheng lighted a cigarette in a melancholy manner, and began to think about how to quickly increase popularity and earn reputation points.


    Just thinking about it, the phone rang.


    I picked it up and saw that it was Ruby Lin calling, with some doubts in my heart, but I guessed a little, and the corner of his mouth was ticked and the phone was connected.


    "Brother Wang Zheng, do you miss your sister?" Ruby Lin asked with a smile.


    Ruby Lin''s long legs and two big balloons immediately appeared in Wang Zheng''s mind, and he said with certainty: "Of course I do!"


    "Hehe." Ruby Lin smiled, apparently satisfied with Wang Zheng''s answer, and then said again: "Sister, I also don''t go to the Three Treasures Hall, and I have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng had already guessed a bit, but deliberately asked without knowing it.


    Ruby Lin sorted out the voice, and then she said: "I read the novel you posted, and it feels very good. A good friend of mine is a first-rate director in the circle. He also thinks your novel is good, so he dragged me to ask. I¡¯m asking you, have you saved the manuscript? If so, he would like to see it. By the way, I would like to talk about copyright issues and try to make a TV series.


    Wang Zheng knew that this was the case. What kind of influence will the Legend of the Strange Man and the Strange Man? Needless to say, I didn''t see that it just appeared in the form of a novel now and it has already caused a lot of praise?


    If you make a TV series, it will definitely be more popular!


    But he was not in a hurry, but he smiled and said, "I didn''t save the manuscript. I started writing as soon as my head heated up. There was no single word of the manuscript."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 96： Break through the master class, table tennis amateur competition

    Wang Zheng had planned long ago to not publish Qixia''s novels first, and wait for a TV series to come back, but not now, because his current popularity is not high enough, even if he shoots a TV series, the subsequent increase in popularity will be higher than his. Expect less!


    So he flatly refused.


    And Ruby Lin seemed to have expected it. After a while, she said: "Then when do you plan to sell the copyright?"


    "Ha, let''s talk about it, I just want to get a good voice championship first." Wang Zheng smiled, which can be regarded as a hint to Ruby Lin.


    Of course Ruby Lin understood it, and she couldn''t help but feel a little funny, "You, I have already planned it, and I lied to my sister that there was no manuscript.


    "I really don''t have it." Wang Zheng was beaten to death and refused to admit it.


    Ruby Lin smiled helplessly: "Forget it, I won''t bother with you about this, don''t worry, I will bring your words to my friends. By the way, the movie will be released in two weeks, remember that time Come to the premiere."


    "Okay, no problem." Wang Zheng immediately agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, I stretched my waist, then clicked on the system warehouse interface, and ate all the piano experience books and Yi Jin Jing experience books drawn in the previous lottery.


    As the experience books continued to enter his brain, Wang Zheng immediately had a lot of information in his mind.


    At the same time, the bones on his body also made a series of crackling noises. He knew that this was the effect of Yi Jin Jing, improving his external physique! The strength of the body is also growing rapidly!


    Not only that, but his strength, speed, response, and even his dantian have all been improved! Internal strength has risen a lot!


    The Yi Jin Jing controls the outside, strengthens the body and tibia, washes the marrow meridian, strengthens the internal organs and meridians. At this moment, Wang Zheng has truly achieved both internal and external training. Although these two stunts have not been practiced to Mahayana, his strength , And finally reached the master level!


    Feeling the incomparable internal force in his body, Wang Zheng only had a little luck, and the speed was more than twice as fast as before!


    "Grandmaster realm is really different!"


    He clenched and loosened his hands vigorously. After repeating this several times, a smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, the cold prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully advancing to the realm of the master, hereby rewarding a random treasure chest x1"


    "Do you want to open it?"


    ...


    Is this also OK?


    Wang Zhengyihu, he didn''t expect that he could get a treasure chest just by being promoted to the realm of the master.


    He immediately shouted: "Open it!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening a random treasure chest and obtaining 100 table tennis experience books!"


    Looking at the table tennis experience book that appeared in the warehouse interface, Wang Zheng had a dull expression.


    Why is this kind of exercise book? Dare to give me the experience book of Washing Marrow Sutra or Yi Jin Jing?


    After making a speechless complaint in his heart, Wang Zheng still ate all the 100 table tennis experience books.


    At this moment, he still felt that he was full of energy, as if he could not use it up, but he was a little uncomfortable.


    It''s a pity that Tangtang is not there, otherwise we will have a sweaty battle with her!


    In desperation, Wang Zheng had no choice but to run and get familiar with his current physical condition.


    Now he is also a star, in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, he also wears a mask before going out.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Zheng came to the sports park again, and he found that all the probes here had been repaired and replaced with new ones. It seems that the work efficiency of the people here is quite fast.


    And he soon discovered that there are quite a lot of people here today, at least two or three times more than usual.


    Feeling strange in his heart, Wang Zheng walked towards the crowded place and soon came to a square.


    I discovered that there were more than a dozen table tennis tables here, and many people were playing with each other. In the middle, there was a middle-aged man holding a microphone and shouting something loudly.


    Wang Zheng faintly heard some competitions, and he became more and more curious. Could it be that amateur competitions are being held here?


    Thinking of this, he looked at a forty or fifty-year-old middle-aged man beside him, and asked: "Uncle, are you playing games here?"


    The uncle Yie, unexpectedly Wang Zheng didn''t know about it, so he explained: "Yes, the annual amateur table tennis competition is held here today, and the preliminaries are now being held."


    Having said this, he suddenly laughed: "Boy, I think you are quite young, do you want to go up and play? The top three have a lot of bonuses."


    "The game? Let''s forget it, I just watch the excitement." Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hand. Although he had just drawn 100 table tennis experience books, he had no interest in the game. As for the bonus? He doesn''t lack money anymore, I look down on those!


    Hearing this, the uncle didn''t go on, but frowned and looked at a table tennis table aside.


    Wang Zheng also looked over and saw that a fierce match was unfolding there.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is intense, and it is even more exaggerated than imagined.


    Because the game at that table was a teenager of 18 or 9 years old and a very cute Cici who looked eleven or twelve years old!


    The match between the two is really intense. It looks like two professional athletes are fighting each other.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but his eyes widened. Fuck? Cici is so cheating! Can actually fight an adult!


    However, he could see that although Na Cici was great, she was still a child, and there was a big difference in physical fitness, height, etc., and after a long time, she fell into a disadvantage.


    But looking for this situation, it didn''t take long for Cici to lose!


    When the uncle standing beside Wang Zheng saw this, his frowning eyebrows deepened, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Seeing his reaction, Wang Zheng guessed that he was so nervous? Isn''t that Cici his daughter?


    As I was thinking about it, the game over there was also over. No surprise, that Cici lost and suddenly cried. The pear blossom looked like rain.


    The middle-aged man was about to step up to comfort him when he saw it, but at this moment, the teenager who had won against Cici opened his mouth. When he spoke, the middle-aged man''s face became ugly.


    "It''s just losing a game and crying, you Orientals are really cowardly!"


    When the kid said this, his accent was very strange, and he knew it was a foreigner when he heard it. Combined with what he said, it was confirmed.


    And hearing his words, not only the face of the middle-aged man became a little ugly, even the faces of the people around him were also very ugly!


    Wang Zheng also frowned, the other party is very arrogant! What''s so arrogant about winning a Cici? And insult us Orientals?


    So he looked over, and when he saw the other person''s appearance, he immediately judged that the other person was from a southern country!


    No way, people from the southern countries almost all look the same, and their characteristics are too obvious.


    Wang Zheng has always hated Southland. Seeing that this kid is so arrogant, he sneered at the corner of his mouth and walked towards the Southland!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 97： Playing table tennis with Southland

    What Wang Zheng hates most is the southern country, and it''s that kind of particularly arrogant southern country!


    And this young southern country is not only arrogant, but also cowardly in front of so many people! It''s okay that Wang Zheng didn''t see that, but now that he sees it, he naturally wants to teach him a lesson.


    Of course, the lesson he said was not to beat the opponent. Although he wanted to do that, he even wanted to use table tennis to beat his face back!


    So he walked towards that southern country.


    That Nanguo is indeed very arrogant. After finishing talking about that Cici, he was not afraid of people rushing up to beat him, instead he looked around provocatively!


    But he didn''t expect that someone would actually come forward.


    When he saw that the other party was wearing a mask on his face, he couldn''t help but sneered, and said in a very blunt Oriental language: "You all say that you Orientals like to hide your head and show your tail. I really saw it today."


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he was also exasperated. Is this kid mentally disabled? Wearing a mask is called hiding the head and showing the tail?


    So he sneered at each other: "It is said that people in the southern country are brain-disabled. I finally saw it today. Oh no, no, you are not a brain-disabled. You are insulted by saying that you are a brain-disabled.


    Nanguo''s face suddenly turned ugly when he heard the words, and he coldly snorted: "Humph! As expected, all of you Orientals like to curse!"


    "Swearing? Have I ever?" Wang Zheng showed a look of stunned expression, then pointed to the crowd around him, and said: "Have I ever scolded him?"


    "No!"


    The people around shouted immediately.


    They had heard that Southern Kingdom insulted their Orientals before, and now they are naturally favoring Wang Zheng.


    Nanguo''s face suddenly turned blue and red when he saw it, and he didn''t expect these people to open their eyes and talk nonsense.


    And he also discovered that, in terms of bickering, he definitely couldn''t match Wang Zheng. Let alone how poisonous the other party''s mouth is, he fell short because of language problems.


    At the moment, he stopped talking about what was just now, but looked at Wang Zheng and said, "What do you mean by coming out? Do you want to find a place for that cowardly little girl?"


    Hearing the words cowardly again, Wang Zheng laughed, smiling very coldly, and stopped quarreling with the other party, but said straightforwardly: "Yes! Do you dare to make a round? "


    Hearing this, Na Nan Guo laughed too. Although he had just played a few games with Na Cici, his physical strength was still very good.


    And he came here today for the purpose of torturing the Orientals, so naturally he would not refuse: "Okay! When do you want to fight?"


    Wang Zheng just wanted to speak, but at this moment, Cici, who had lost the game before, ran over quickly, pulled his sleeves and said, "Big brother, you don''t want to play against him, you can''t beat him."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, unexpectedly this Cici would say so.


    Cici seemed to know the details of the opponent, and immediately said: "This person is Park Zhisung, a member of the Southland Table Tennis Reserve Team. He came here on purpose to provoke. Although he is not a professional player, he is very close."


    "The table tennis reserve team of Nanguo?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then he laughed. He couldn''t tell. Nanguo still has some origins. That''s right, it will be more pleasant to be abused!


    So he patted that Cici''s little head and said, "It''s okay, let''s see how your brother abuses him!"


    When Cici heard this, she was anxious, and quickly looked at the referee who was aside.


    The referee frowned, walked over, and looked at Wang Zheng, "Are you a player?"


    It is obvious that if you are not a player, you cannot compete with other players.


    But Pu Zhisung smiled coldly and said: "I don''t care, I just came to play anyway."


    In fact, he deliberately made trouble, and never thought of winning the championship, because he also knew that in this game, there were many non-professional people in the East who were very close to professional players. For example, the Cici. There are a few teenagers not far away who come out to practice and play in the nickname.


    So he knew that he would not be able to win the championship, and now that people who didn''t know where they came from said he wanted to play against him, of course he would not refuse, but he was happy to do so.


    And the referee seemed to know that Park Zhisung was here to make trouble, so naturally he would not let him succeed, and emphasized: "You are a contestant, and you have passed the first round of preliminaries now! Prepare for the second round!"


    This is to tell Park Zhisung that you have no choice but to fight against others, because your opponent is another player who passed the preliminary round!


    But who knows, Wang Zheng seems to be staring at the southern country, but he points to another table tennis table not far away.


    This table is not used for this competition, but the equipment in this sports park is built with bricks. Although it can''t be compared with the dedicated one, it will not be worse!


    Upon seeing this, Park Zhisung was immediately happy, nodded and said: "Okay!"


    As he said, he took his racket and table tennis and walked there first.


    Wang Zheng didn''t have a racket. He glanced at the Cici who was still holding the corner of his clothes, and patted the other''s head and said, "Little sister, can you lend me your racket?"


    "You still don''t want to go." Cici didn''t want to see Wang Zheng being abused, and dragged Wang Zheng by the corner of his clothes.


    Wang Zheng was a little helpless by her, so he smiled and said, "It''s only a southern country. I tortured him to death every minute, believe me."


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s confident smile, Cici didn''t know what was going on, she nodded subconsciously, released the little hand that was holding the corner of his clothes, and handed her racket to Wang Zheng.


    After Wang Zheng took it, he rubbed the opponent''s head again, "You come to be the referee." As he said, he took her little hand and walked towards the southern country!


    When some people around saw this, they all watched.


    "I''ll serve you first." Park Zhi Chong had already waited impatiently, and threw the table tennis ball to Wang Zheng, his eyes full of disdain.


    "I serve? All right!" The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth under the mask suddenly evoked a playful smile, and then glanced at the Cici.


    Cici felt helpless and immediately announced the start.


    The next moment, Wang Zheng will serve.


    But this serve was soft and weak.


    Upon seeing this, Park Zhisung almost laughed, feeling just a layman.


    So he immediately swung the table tennis back!


    However, at the next moment, Wang Zheng swung the bat fast like lightning, and only heard a "bang". The ping pong ball was like a bullet, and it landed on the table with a swish. Then he wiped Pu Zhisung''s face and flew out, without even a chance to react!


    Score: 1: 0


    The people around couldn''t help but stunned.


    Cici was also in a daze.


    The uncle who talked to Wang Zheng before was also in a daze.


    Compared with the previous serve, the scored goal is totally different, and anyone with a discerning eye can see that Wang Zheng is a master!


    Nanguo Park Zhisung can also see that Wang Zheng is definitely not an amateur. Just the ball just now can be compared to a professional one!


    And he also suddenly realized that Wang Zheng''s soft kick-off was actually playing him, and his face was very ugly!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 98： Torture the southern country into a dog, and see Xiaohuadan Yang Zi for the first time

    Although Park Zhisung is arrogant, he is not an idiot. He is also good at table tennis, otherwise he will not be able to enter the national reserve team. He can see at a glance that Wang Zheng''s ball just now is definitely not a chance.


    That ball, whether it is speed, power or angle, is completely professional.


    At the thought of this, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    This matter kicked the board...


    When thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng made a second ball, and this time the serve was still soft.


    But Pu Zhichong didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately shot an extremely tricky angle, so that Wang Zheng could no longer fight back as fierce and powerful as before!


    But his wish fell through. Wang Zheng''s lateral movement speed was extremely fast, and he had reached a position where he was extremely comfortable hitting the ball without seeing any movements.


    Snapped!


    With a handsome and powerful swing, Wang Zheng once again scored easily.


    Park Zhi Chong''s face became darker and darker, and he gritted his teeth and was ready to fight!


    However, the ending was bleak. In the next series of rounds, Park Zhisung didn''t score a point. He was scored by Wang Zheng within ten seconds of almost every round, and he was completely abused and turned into a dog!


    The people watching around were all stupid, and at the same time a strong idea came into their mind.


    Who is this person? Why is it so strong? Is he a professional player of national table tennis? Came to slap Nanguo on purpose?


    After thinking about it, there is only this possibility. At this moment, everyone is looking at Park Zhisong with sneers and spicy chicken eyes!


    Aren¡¯t you very arrogant before you, Nanguo?


    Have you gotten a face now?


    You''re the best one to take a look at us!


    Blow it again!


    Even Asians are cowardly, you might be better than other sports, but you have to use table tennis to compare? Isn''t this being beaten for the face?


    Sure enough, as the person said, you are a spicy chicken that is not as good as a brain-dead!


    At this moment, Park Zhisung regretted his death. Looking at the various eyes cast by the people around him, he seemed to be able to see everyone''s psychological activities, and he wanted to find a place to dig into it!


    This is a shame!


    Finally, he seemed to be unable to stand the gazes of the people around him, and suddenly pointed to the ping-pong table built by turning his head and said angrily: "This is not a professional ping-pong table, which has affected my performance."


    After hearing this, the people around all cast contemptuous eyes. If you lose, you can make excuses? Southland is indeed a Southland, it is really shameless


    But Wang Zheng nodded his head with deep conviction: "You are right. This is not a professional ping-pong table. It also affected my performance. Should we have another game?"


    Hearing this, Park Zhisung''s face turned dark, but he couldn''t say a word.


    The people around almost laughed.


    Yes, a non-professional table may affect the performance, but in the same way, people are in the same situation as you. You are affected, and others are also affected, but you are still abused as a dog!


    Park Zhi Chong found that he would only become a bigger laughing stock when he said it down. He who had no self-confidence, did not dare to stay here anymore, and there was no trace of going there to participate in the competition, carrying his bag and bowing his head. Just slipped away.


    As soon as he slipped, the crowds onlookers suddenly burst into boos. This sounded in the ears of Park Zhi Chong, almost spitting out a mouthful of old blood, and hastened his pace.


    Upon seeing this, several persons in charge of the organizers over there also showed unconcealed smiles. The troublemaker finally left, and this time the competition can continue to start smoothly.


    So the group of people immediately started the second round of qualifiers, and the crowds who were onlookers were also attracted again, and they all dispersed to watch other matches.


    After the onlookers dispersed, Wang Zheng returned the table tennis racket in his hand to Cici.


    At this moment, Cici looked at Wang Zheng with a pair of big eyes and a little dull. Her small mouth was also the boss. Even Wang Zheng handed her the racket back to her. She hasn''t recovered yet. Obviously it was Wang Zheng''s previous skills. I was shocked.


    "Hey, don''t you need your racket?" Wang Zheng lightly patted the opponent''s head and smiled.


    "Ah!" Cici regained her senses, and then took the racket with a blushing face a little embarrassingly.


    "How is it? I said I would help you abuse the southern country, didn''t you?" Seeing that the other party is cute, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but squeeze his face.


    Cici was a little embarrassed by his intimate behavior, and immediately blushed and lowered her head.


    Then she suddenly asked with some curiosity: "Big brother, who are you? Why are you playing table tennis so well? Are you a professional player from another province?"


    In Qianqian''s view, Wang Zheng''s skills are so good, he must be a professional player, but she has seen and knew all the local professional players, but none of them can match Wang Zheng.


    "I''m just an amateur." Wang Zheng chuckled.


    Cici fainted, amateur? How can it be? She doesn''t believe it!


    So he turned his gaze to the middle-aged man who was talking to Wang Zheng before.


    The middle-aged man seemed to know what the little girl was thinking, and shook his head slightly.


    Wang Zheng had long guessed that the middle-aged man had something to do with this little girl, so he guessed it was a father and a daughter in his mind.


    Sure enough, the middle-aged man smiled and stepped forward and said, "Young man, thank you for helping my daughter Cici win the man from the southern country."


    "Haha, it''s just a matter of effort." Wang Zhengke said.


    The middle-aged man looked at Wang Zheng with some curiosity, then showed a touch of appreciation, and said: "I think you are so skilled, are you really a professional player?"


    "No." Wang Zheng shook his head.


    "Then are you interested in becoming a professional player?" the middle-aged man said.


    Wang Zheng Yihu, shook his head again and said: "Professional player? Haha, forget it, I have no interest and no time."


    "So..." The middle-aged man was a little disappointed when he heard the words, but he didn''t seem to give up. He handed Wang Zheng a business card and said: "This is my business card. If you are interested in becoming a professional player, you can always Give me a call."


    Wang Zheng took a look curiously, and immediately stayed.


    Yang Cheng, assistant to the head coach of the National Table Tennis Team?


    I''m going, the background is quite big! It''s no wonder that if you want to become a professional player, you should look for him. The other party is qualified!


    Huh? Wait, Yangcheng? Where did you hear it?


    Wang Zheng thought about it carefully, and finally remembered that when he was watching the news at home a few days ago, one of the news items mentioned this name!


    It turned out to be him, the man who has won four consecutive Olympic Games table tennis men''s singles gold medals!


    Just as he was astonished by the identity of the other party, Cici on the side suddenly became happy and shouted: "It''s sister, sister, she''s here." Then, she stepped on her short legs and ran in one direction. go with.


    Wang Zheng looked up curiously, and suddenly stayed again!


    I''m going, isn''t that Xiaohuadan Azi?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 99： Cicis three-time compensation

    Wang Zheng didn''t expect to meet Xiaohuadan Azi in such a place.


    What made him even more unexpected was that Yang Zi turned out to be Cici''s sister? In other words, she is also Yang Cheng''s daughter? This looks a little different from his world.


    But this is not surprising, Tangtang and Mimi, their family backgrounds in this world are also somewhat different from those in his world.


    And this Azi in front of him, he seems to be only eighteen or nineteen years old. He is probably still in college and has not yet become one of Xiaohuadan.


    I just don¡¯t know if Tongtong and Gulinaza are the same age?


    Just thinking about it, Ah Zi over there was also very happy after seeing Cici, and immediately knelt down and hugged her.


    And Cici was whispering something in A Zi''s ear, and she pointed at Wang Zheng with her little finger.


    After listening, Ah Zi also looked at Wang Zheng. Seeing that he was wearing a mask on his face, he couldn''t see what he looked like, and a hint of curiosity flashed in his eyes.


    Immediately holding Cici''s little hand, he walked over, first greeted Yang Cheng, and after shouting "Dad", he smiled and said to Wang Zheng: "Thank you for helping my sister."


    "It''s just a matter of hand, no thanks." Wang Zheng politely.


    Cici suddenly took Wang Zheng''s hand, shook her head vigorously, and said in a coquettish tone: "Big brother, can you teach me to play table tennis? You are so good, I think you should be better than my father. , You teach me."


    Yang Cheng, who was on the side, heard the baby''s little girl say this, and suddenly rolled his eyes and felt speechless for a while.


    But of course he wouldn''t say this. Now that he has retired for more than ten years, he has regressed too much. The province''s little daughter will despise herself when he says it.


    But he didn''t speak, and suddenly an old man on the side spoke: "Oh? Cici? This young man is very skilled?"


    Wang Zheng only noticed that there was a little old man beside him. He was in his 60s and 70s, but he looked very energetic and methane gas. Obviously, he was well maintained and exercised.


    "Grandpa, you''re here too." After seeing the little old man, Cici yelled sweetly, but she still held Wang Zheng''s hand, seemingly reluctant to leave.


    So this old man is her grandfather?


    Wang Zheng secretly said in his heart, and also looked at the little old man.


    And the little old man was a little unhappy when he saw that his most precious little granddaughter actually took Wang Zheng''s hand but asked for a hug.


    He usually loves this little granddaughter the most, and he often plays with him. He loves it very much, but now seeing the little granddaughter pulling Wang Zheng, he suddenly feels distressed like being cut off. He looks at Wang Zheng. , And some things are getting worse.


    "Young man, can you play ball?" The old man glanced at Wang Zheng and said in an indifferent tone.


    "A little bit." Wang Zheng smiled, knowing the little old man''s thoughts well, knowing that the other party didn''t have any real malice, but thought the old man was quite funny.


    "What a little bit? Big brother is amazing. I just abused a southern country into a dog." Cici immediately added, small stars flashing in her two big eyes.


    After hearing this, Azi looked at Wang Zheng curiously again. She knew very well that although her sister is usually clingy, she would not be so passionate about a strange man. Obviously, Wang Zheng should have really shown it before. He has a great skill.


    But the little old man rolled his eyes and abused the South? What''s so great about that? My old man, when I played for the national team when I was young, I didn¡¯t abuse the South China. I thought I was either not going crazy back then, even I was afraid of going crazy!


    It can be seen that the little old man is a little proud.


    And how good does he think the Southland that can come to this kind of amateur competition?


    He suddenly curled his lips and looked at Wang Zheng and said: "Young man, since you are so powerful, dare you play with me?"


    Hearing that, all the people present were taken aback. Unexpectedly, the old man would offer to play table tennis with Wang Zheng.


    Before Wang Zheng had spoken, Yang Cheng on the side said first: "Dad, don''t you, you are all this old."


    The old man glared a little displeased: "What age is it? Your father I am always strong, even now, I can abuse you. Don''t think that after winning four Olympic Games champions, you can pretend to be garlic in front of you and me. Go. Go, go aside!"


    Yang Cheng opened his mouth, and finally closed it reluctantly. There was no way, that was his father, he who was a son wouldn''t dare to reply.


    Zi was also a little worried, but she was much smarter than her father, and immediately said: "Grandpa, we all know that you are always strong. Although table tennis skills have regressed over the years, you used to be a professional player. , Are you bullying others when you are playing against this big brother? If you are heard by your other old friends, maybe you will laugh at you."


    As she said, she winked at Wang Zheng secretly.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes secretly, knowing that Zi was afraid of losing to her grandfather, so he said so on purpose.


    But he didn''t bother to compete with this old man. How boring to abuse the old man! It''s better to abuse southern countries!


    After hearing Yang Zi''s words, the old man immediately felt that his vanity was greatly satisfied, and he hummed twice and was not ready to fight with Wang Zheng.


    But at this time, Cici made up the knife in an instant: "Grandpa, what are you bragging about? Big brother is much more powerful than you. Be careful he abuses you too, so you still don''t want to play."


    "Huh?" The old man suddenly felt 10,000 points of harm, staring blankly at his baby granddaughter, his mouth twitched.


    But the next moment, he became angry, and felt that Wang Zheng must be abused once, otherwise, in the eyes of his little granddaughter, wouldn''t he have an impression of being abused?


    Right now he looked at Wang Zheng again and stared: "Boy, do you dare to have a game with me?"


    "Oh, grandpa, what are you doing? You haven''t played against anyone for many years. If you step back so much, it''s definitely not your big brother''s opponent." Cici once again made up.


    Once again, the old man suffered 10,000 points of damage and almost vomited blood. His gaze at Wang Zheng became even worse: "Boy, hurry up, give me an answer. Will you fight or not?"


    "Well, since you said so, my father, I can only play one game with you." Wang Zheng didn''t want to fight, but the other party has already put on a decisive attitude. He is urinary. The pure man, he naturally can''t persuade!


    "Haha, well, come, come, hurry up, let the old man abuse me." The old man laughed all of a sudden, and confidently took out a ball from a plastic bag he was carrying.


    Seeing the old man''s self-confident appearance, Cici suddenly issued a third make-up: "Grandpa, I think you should warm up first, otherwise you will lose to the big brother later, you will find an excuse."


    Hearing this, the old man staggered under his feet and almost fell down. He felt even more vomiting blood. He glanced at his baby granddaughter with a very resentful look.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 100： The little old man loses his eyes and calls for help

    The old man felt very hurt and saddened by his most beloved little granddaughter three times in a row.


    When he looked at Wang Zheng, his eyes were full of fighting spirit!


    No, you must win this kid, otherwise the little granddaughter will stick to him to play!


    Thinking of this, he immediately said: "Boy, come! Let me teach you how to play table tennis!"


    "Good." Wang Zheng nodded with a secret smile.


    Soon, the two stood still, the old man''s mouth with a confident smile on his lips, and he sent a ball.


    But the next second, he couldn''t laugh.


    With a "pop", Wang Zheng hit the table tennis back. With speed and explosive power, the trajectory of the ball was almost invisible.


    The old man''s expression stiffened, and he looked up at Wang Zheng. Although the other person was wearing a mask, he seemed to be able to see through, and he felt Wang Zheng smiling.


    Wang Zheng is indeed smiling, a smile that is easy to do. But in the heart of the little old man, it was a sneer.


    Immediately his face sank: "Come again!"


    "Good!" Wang Zheng replied.


    Snapped!


    Wang Zheng scored again.


    The old man''s face is even more ugly: "Come on!"


    Snapped!


    Wang Zheng scored again.


    Soon, a round of table tennis was over in less than three minutes. The old man was completely abused and turned into a dog. His face was blue and red, and he felt very shameless.


    At this time, Cici came to make up the knife again: "Grandpa, I told you not to fight with your big brother. Look, you''re abused, sigh..." Then she sighed like a little adult. Tone.


    Cici finished the fourth time to make up the knife, super god!


    The little old man was about to break his heart. After a long silence, he raised his head and looked at Wang Zheng fiercely and said: "Boy, don''t run, you kind of wait for me for ten minutes!"


    Wang Zheng, ten minutes? What do you want to do


    The little old man also ignored Wang Zheng''s reaction, dropped his racket and turned and walked in the direction of no one, taking out his phone while walking.


    When Yang Cheng saw this scene, he immediately understood what the old man was going to do, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he ran over.


    But when he passed by, he was scolded by the little old man. He returned with a sullen face and said to Azi and Cici, "Azi, Cici, you two will play here for a while, I''ll go there and do some work. ."


    After speaking, he walked towards the organizer of this competition. It was obvious that he was not only bringing his little daughter to the competition today.


    At this moment, only Wang Zheng, Yang Zi and Qian Qian were left.


    A Zi looked at Wang Zheng. Although she was wearing a mask, she always felt that the other person was a little familiar, so she blinked and asked, "I think you are a little familiar. Have we met before?"


    Wang Zheng shook his head.


    A Zi was even more puzzled. He stared at Wang Zheng carefully for a long time. Suddenly, as if thinking of something, he blinked and said in surprise: "You, aren''t you Wang Zheng?"


    Wang Zheng knew that Yang Zi should have watched the "Good Voice" program, so he recognized himself. After all, although a mask can cover the face, it only covers part of it.


    But she recognized herself so quickly, which shows that this little girl pays attention to herself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng ticked the corner of his mouth, and immediately turned on the sister-in-law mode.


    In fact, Azi really liked Wang Zheng, not between men and women, but rather appreciated his singing.


    The song "Free as a Dream" is very inspiring. On the day of the first broadcast of Good Voice, she happened to encounter some unsatisfactory things. She kept changing channels, just to change to a good sound program, and heard Wang Zheng¡¯s words. The song was immediately attracted and remembered him.


    But she didn''t expect that the person in front of her was Wang Zheng who sang that song. His favorability immediately rose, and she blinked like a curious baby: "Aren''t you playing tennis? How can you even know table tennis? "


    "Playing blindly, playing blindly." Wang Zheng smiled modestly.


    Isn''t that foolish for you? You abused my grandfather. Azi was speechless.


    Indeed, although Azi¡¯s grandfather is getting older and regressed a lot, he still has experience and consciousness, at least stronger than many amateurs, but Wang Zheng still wins easily and happily, which shows his strength. It''s really strong.


    Zi also became more and more interested in Wang Zheng. As soon as the conversation box opened, he immediately asked a lot of questions, and the two chatted very happily.


    Ten minutes passed in an instant, but Cici on the side was ignored.


    At this moment, the little old man also returned, with a group of people behind him.


    He feels very frustrated at the moment, brat, aren''t you very good? Humph, old man, I brought all my students, they are all domestic professional players, I don''t believe they can''t kill you!


    Just thinking about it, he saw A Zi talking and laughing with Wang Zheng there, and suddenly felt his heart broken again.


    I go! This kid is too bastard. Not only did he abduct my little granddaughter, but now even the granddaughter seems to have a good impression of him?


    When he thought of this, the little old man became more and more angry, pointing at Wang Zheng, and said to the group of students behind him: "It''s this kid who abused him, cruelly!"


    This kind of look, this look, how does it look like a certain boss asks the younger brother to gang fight people?


    When Wang Zheng heard the movement, he turned his head and looked at him. He also had the same idea. He was speechless. He looked at A Zi and said, "Your grandfather has such a big background. You can find so many people to beat me... "


    "Uh...not what you think." Azi was a little embarrassed, and ran over to the little old man and said, "Grandpa, what are you doing?"


    The old man grunted twice: "What are you doing? Hum, isn''t that kid very good? Okay, I''ll find someone to kill him."


    When he said that, he walked towards Wang Zheng, and the group of people behind him also followed.


    After arriving in front of Wang Zheng, one of the 20-year-old guys stood up directly and stared at Wang Zheng: "I''m not talking nonsense with you, you abused our teacher. We are here to find a place back, dare Dare to fight?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to be singled out? I said, young man, if you don''t want to go to school, why are you fighting? Go back and be a student dog." Wang Zheng glanced at the group of people and felt that they were coming to the group. Beat yourself.


    "One-on-one?" The young man was stunned, and then he realized the aura of their group. It was indeed a bit like a gangster coming to beat people. He scratched his head in embarrassment, "Well, I''m here to fight you. Table tennis."


    "Oh, you said this, okay, it just happens that I don''t have anything to do when I''m idle." Wang Zheng smiled indifferently.


    In his opinion, the little old man should have taught table tennis in a certain school, and this group of people are not very old, they should be just ordinary students, and they didn¡¯t think about professional players at all, so he agreed directly. .


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 101： A Zis heart throbs

    Wang Zheng didn''t even know that the little old man called out professional players for the sake of face problems, and he immediately agreed.


    After hearing this, Azi and Cici on the side were anxious.


    Although they knew that Wang Zheng was great, they didn''t think he could be better than professional players. After all, professional players practice football every day, but Wang Zheng is not.


    So they immediately stepped forward to stop it.


    Cici said: "Brother, don''t play with them, they are very boring, you should play with Cici."


    Zi also said: "Forget it, you have been playing for so long just now, you must be tired too."


    Hearing that the two granddaughters actually helped Wang Zheng, the little old man became a little upset again, and snorted: "What? Young man, are you scared?"


    afraid? I will be scared?


    Wang Zheng laughed, urinary gentlemen, do it if you don''t counsel!


    So ignoring the obstruction from Azi and Cici, she shrugged casually and said, "I''m never afraid of things, just come."


    "Okay!" The little old man laughed excitedly, feeling refreshed at the thought of Wang Zheng being abused into a dog.


    And that young man is also high-spirited, he knows that if he performs well, then the teacher will appreciate him very much.


    Thinking of this, this guy got even more exciting, and immediately started a game with Wang Zheng.


    And I have to say that professional is professional. Although this young man is not ranked very high in the country, he is much better than the old man and the previous southern country.


    But facing Wang Zheng, he was still tortured.


    In less than five minutes, the young man walked to the old man with a red face, bowed his head and said with a frustrated expression: "Teacher Yaoguo, I''m sorry, I lost..."


    It turned out that this little old man was called Yang Yaoguo.


    When Wang Zheng on the side heard the young man''s words, he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    When Yang Yaoguo saw that his apprentice was defeated so quickly, his face was not very good, but he didn''t mean to blame, but looked at another person: "You, go!"


    The man immediately stood up when he heard the words, but he didn''t despise Wang Zheng like the young man before. He had seen the game just now. How did Wang Zheng look like an amateur? It feels more professional than their majors!


    When he thought of this, he also became solemn, and after a few words to Wang Zheng, the game began!


    The result is also obvious. Wang Zheng not only ate 100 table tennis experience books, but also got Yi Jin Jing this time. He improved his physique even more intensively. The reaction, agility, strength, and skills are all integrated. It is difficult to lose. .


    It took eight minutes for this round, and the man came back with a dismayed face.


    Seeing that even this person had lost, Yang Yaoguo''s expression became a bit ugly, and another person was sent.


    But before long, this guy came back with his head down in shame.


    Then...professional players were dispatched one after another, but without exception, no one could beat Wang Zheng.


    Let alone win, you can''t even score a point.


    This group of professional players, who usually think they are very strong, have a dull expression and a dull expression. Unexpectedly, it would be swept by one person...


    The most shocking was Yang Yaoguo. He originally wanted to find these people to abuse Wang Zheng, but now? But they were all abused...


    You know, among these people, a few are among the top ten in China.


    But still being abused by Wang Zheng...


    Yang Yaoguo suddenly had the urge to vomit blood. Who is this kid realm? Why are you so awesome?


    At this time, many onlookers have long been around.


    Maybe it¡¯s impossible for everyone to know professional table tennis players, but many people who rank in the top ten in the country have seen them, and amateur competitions are held here. They are all enthusiasts who like table tennis. Many people recognize that those people are all professional players.


    When they saw that even the professional players had been wiped out by Wang Zheng, they were all dumbfounded.


    Yang Yaoguo heard some comments from people around him, and felt that his face was a little shameless. He suddenly pointed to a 1.8-meter tall young man beside him and said, "Xiao Sun, you are the last one, you go!"


    And seeing that Grandpa sent this young man to the side to watch the battle, Azi and Cici, who were looking silly, finally changed their faces.


    Because that person is not a victim, it is Sun Jianxuan, who is currently ranked number one in table tennis in China!


    Many people around him recognized him, and they suddenly exclaimed. No one thought that even Sun Jianxuan would come, and he was going to fight the mysterious man wearing a mask?


    In an instant, these table tennis enthusiasts became excited.


    I think this game will be very exciting!


    But no one noticed that Sun Jianxuan at this moment had a bit of bitterness in his mouth.


    He was watching everyone''s game just now, knowing that he might not be Wang Zheng''s opponent, but the teacher had to listen, so he had to bite the bullet.


    Smiling at Wang Zheng, Sun Jianxuan greeted him: "Hello, I hope his men will be merciful."


    Wang Zheng didn''t even know that the person in front of him was Sun Jianxuan, the number one in the country. He thought that the other party was saying something ironic and wanted to provoke him, so he said, "Okay, I will." But he thought in his heart, boy, Provocative, right? Very good, torture you to death!


    How did poor Sun Jianxuan know that his words would be misunderstood? This guy thought Wang Zheng would really be merciful, and he was relieved immediately.


    But before long, his face became more and more bitter.


    In just five minutes, he lost 10 goals and arrived at the match point. His heart was bitter. Is this Nima still showing mercy? Do not take you like this...you liar!


    boom!


    Wang Zheng scored once again, killing the No. 1 professional table tennis player in China.


    And the people around were all silent, looking silly...


    real or fake? Even Sun Jianxuan, the number one in the country, was completely abused? Who is this person?


    Yang Yaoguo is also sluggish now. He finds that he seems to have pierced the sky. Knowing what happened today, it is estimated that it will spread across the Internet in a while, and the news of all professional players being abused by turns will spread across the country...


    Compared to these people, Cici was so excited that she jumped up and hung on Wang Zheng''s body, and yelled: "Wow, big brother is really amazing, oops!"


    And Zi, who was on the side, was also dumbfounded at the moment. He didn''t expect Wang Zheng to actually abuse all the professional players.


    At this time, the mask on Wang Zheng''s face fell off because Cici hung on Wang Zheng''s body.


    Seeing his handsome face, Azi''s pretty face turned red for no reason, and there was a throbbing look in those big eyes looking at him.


    How handsome!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 102： Accidental beating

    Seeing Wang Zheng''s face up close, the heart of A Zi''s girl throbbed, and her pretty face turned slightly red.


    When the people around saw Wang Zheng, there was a moment of silence, and then there was a commotion, and a series of discussions sounded one after another.


    Although Wang Zheng is not a big star yet, many people know him now. The first person to apprentice in tennis a while ago has already created a lot of exposure for him.


    After the premiere of "The Voice" last night, his exposure rose again, and his popularity rose again. Most of the people present knew him.


    No one thought that this person who had just abused professional table tennis players in turn was Wang Zheng!


    The little old man Yang Yaoguo was also stunned. Although he certainly could not chase stars at this age, he also knew who Wang Zheng was.


    After seeing that it was Wang Zheng at this moment, the corners of the old man''s mouth were twitched, and a stormy sea was set off in his heart.


    I''ll go, don''t you play tennis? Why are you playing table tennis? And he played so well?


    Although tennis and table tennis seem to be very similar and have similarities, they are completely two sports, OK? You, a tennis player, came to table tennis and you abused all my students into dogs. Isn''t this here to make trouble?


    But he didn''t want to think that it was he who actively asked to play against Wang Zheng, and it was he who brought all the students in.


    What does this mean to give someone a face? That''s it!


    Thinking of this, Yang Yaoguo wanted to vomit blood, and now the little granddaughter was still hanging on Wang Zheng, which made his face more and more ugly.


    Seeing that Grandpa''s face was not very good-looking, Azi knew that he loved face, so she immediately went forward and pulled Cici who fell on Wang Zheng and refused to come down and said: "Cici, come down, grandpa is watching over there, beware Go back and he scolds you."


    But Cici just kept holding her hands tighter instead of letting go.


    Are you kidding me, the elder brother is so handsome, of course the cute and beautiful Cici will hug more.


    Ah Zi was also angry and funny when she saw this, so she had no choice but to say to Wang Zheng, "Or, let''s go to the coffee shop outside to have something to eat."


    After saying this, she suddenly realized that this seemed to be an invitation to a date, and her face flushed.


    Of course, Wang Zheng wouldn''t mind it anymore, he smiled and responded, then put on the mask again, and took Cici''s small hand and left Azi in front of everyone.


    Seeing them go, although there are still many people who want to follow, after all, it is difficult to see a star.


    But it was all blocked by the group of disciples who Yang Yaoguo sent him.


    Although the old man looked a little upset at Wang Zheng, he didn''t want the two granddaughters to be watched by the crowd. As a last resort, he had to sacrifice his group of apprentices.


    The effect is good. Most of the people who come here today are all table tennis enthusiasts. When they see so many professional players standing in front of them, they are all excited and hurriedly begged to get ahead and take pictures.


    This group of professional players are the hardest. They have just been abused by others and turned into dogs. Now they have been pushed out by the teacher to attract firepower. After reciting in my heart, the baby is suffering, so I have to pile up smiling faces to take pictures with the crowd of onlookers. Take a photo and sign the signature.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, he quickly left the sports park with one big and one small beauties and entered a nearby coffee shop with a tail behind him, Mr. Yang Yaoguo.


    Of course Wang Zheng noticed. He turned around and looked at Yang Yaoguo who was standing at the door with a grumbling expression. He couldn''t help being speechless. What did this old man want to do? Are you afraid of kidnapping your granddaughter?


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also said to Azi who was ordering coffee: "Well, your grandfather is outside and won''t come in. Would you like to invite him in for a drink?"


    After hearing this, Azi looked back, and she saw that Grandpa was outside, gesturing with both hands towards herself.


    For a moment, Azi understood a little, probably saying that you have to be careful of this stinky boy and don''t let him abduct you and your sister.


    Thinking of this, her pretty face blushed suddenly, and she peeked at Wang Zheng, showing a shy look on her face.


    When the old man outside saw this, he almost vomited blood again. What''s wrong with this granddaughter? I asked you to be careful, why are you still showing that look?


    If it weren''t for the crowds here, it would be unsightly to do something, so he almost rushed in and took the two granddaughters away.


    No, I have to watch, in case that stinky boy is unruly, I will slap him to death!


    Thinking like this in his mind, the old man took a deep breath and entered the coffee shop, but instead of going to the cashier to order coffee, he ran to an empty table and sat down, and then... his eyes stared firmly. Wang Zheng didn''t let go.


    Wang Zheng was also amused by the old man, but he could see that the old man was not really hostile to him. He just didn''t worry about the two granddaughters. He didn''t even think about it, but said to Zi: Would you like to order a cup of coffee for your grandpa?"


    "My grandpa only drinks tea." Azi glanced at Yang Yaoguo over there, feeling a little helpless.


    Originally, she was thinking about eating something alone with Wang Zheng, but now it seems that she can''t eat anymore. Let alone a grandfather, there is a little tail next to her.


    Of course the little tail is Qianqian Yang Qianqian, this little guy is greedy, and he almost sticks to the shop window and looks at the various desserts inside, with small stars in his big eyes.


    Seeing her cuteness, Wang Zheng rubbed her little head and said, "What do you want to eat? Brother bought it for you." Then he took out his wallet and prepared to swipe the card.


    However, at this moment, only a "pop" of broken glass came from behind.


    Everyone in the shop was shocked, and turned their gazes.


    Wang Zheng was not frightened, but he looked over curiously.


    I saw a middle-aged man fell to the ground in pain, surrounded by fragments of the glass door, and between his mouth and nose, there were many blood stains. Obviously, he was either stupid and hit there, or he was beaten in. of.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng turned his eyes to the outside of the store, and he saw a few men holding sticks in their hands.


    It''s just that these people didn''t rush in at this moment to continue to beat the middle-aged man who fell on the ground, but jointly deal with a young man who seemed to be about the same age as Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 103： Meet again

    All the other people present were taken aback by the sudden accident.


    After the reaction came over, many people immediately screamed. The customers in the store all stepped back, for fear that people outside would rush in and beat the middle-aged who was beaten in and implicate themselves.


    Some shop assistants were panicked when they saw this, and immediately took out their mobile phones to call the police.


    At this moment, Ah Zi also looked a little flustered, and ran to a safe place holding Cici, and said to Wang Zheng as he ran: "Wang Zheng, you hurry and hide, it will be no good if someone outside comes in."


    But Wang Zheng ignored it, but looked at the people who were forming a ball outside with strange eyes.


    There were six or seven people in that group, all with fierce faces, and they were beating the young man.


    But the strange thing is that the young man seems to be quite capable. Although he was hit with a few sticks on his body, he was very complete, and he was also a practicer, and he was knocked out by one against seven. Two people.


    It''s interesting.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, watching the battle over there curiously.


    At this moment, the middle-aged man who had been shot in also got up. He shook his dizzy head, and then recovered a little bit, and then looked outside.


    When he saw that the young man was besieged, he suddenly became angry, shouted "Master, I will help you" and rushed up.


    However, this guy had just rushed out of the shop, and suddenly he didn''t know where a burly tall middle-aged man appeared, and hit the middle-aged man''s face with a punch.


    boom!


    After the middle-aged man was beaten with this punch, he suddenly felt his head dizzy, his body shook a few times, and he fell backwards and passed out after turning his eyes.


    Oh, there is still someone else!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng turned his gaze to the man curiously, and after looking at it, he was immediately happy.


    Isn''t this guy the muscle man who was smashed by himself in the underground arena? Why did this guy go to such a place to fight?


    While he was puzzled, he saw the muscular man staring at the young man coldly, then gritted his teeth, reached out his hand and took out a knife from his pocket, and walked towards the young man who was desperately fighting other people. Past.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng narrowed his eyes and walked over.


    Although he is not a bad guy, he will shoot when he sees a bad guy, but the fleshy guy obviously wants to kill, so he can''t just sit back and watch. Wang Zheng still has this principle.


    The muscle man was looking for an opportunity to attack the young man. After waiting for a while, he finally found an opportunity, with a sullen smile on his face, and he was about to rush to the young man!


    However, just when he took his right leg out, he felt as if he had been prodded by something behind him. Then, he felt an uncomfortable soreness spread all over his body.


    As soon as his legs were soft, he "plopped" and fell directly to the ground, and the knife fell directly to the ground.


    The muscle man tried to get up, but found that he couldn''t move anymore. He was shocked. What is going on?


    Suspiciously, he heard a voice that deliberately changed his tone sounded behind him: "What a coincidence, let''s meet again?"


    This voice?


    At first, the muscular man was still a little confused, thinking that the voice was a bit familiar. But soon, he remembered who the owner of this voice was, wasn''t it the King of Destruction who wore Garfield''s hood and abused himself?


    Wang Zheng is indeed using the voice that was deliberately lowered when he was in the underground arena, in order to make the opponent recognize him.


    But after knowing who the other party was, the flesh-and-blooded person was shocked, and instinctively wanted to look back.


    But he didn''t know what was going on, let alone turning his head to look back, now he can''t even move his fingers, he can still only lie on the ground face-to-face, unable to move!


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay any attention to this guy anymore, and directly raised his foot and stepped on the opponent''s head.


    The muscular man suddenly snorted and passed out.


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of a few people who were forming a ball over there.


    When those people who looked like chaos saw that their boss was stunned by a man wearing a mask, they were shocked.


    How strong the boss is, they all know that even if they use sneak attacks, they may not be able to knock him out, unless the opponent is far stronger than him.


    When I thought of this, the gangsters suddenly panicked. The young man was already so hard to deal with. Now he ran out of a mysterious man with a mask. How can he fight such a man?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt flustered. After these people looked at each other, they reached a consensus, and then they left the muscles and ran away.


    Wang Zheng didn''t go after him either. Anyway, it was enough for this muscular man to fall into his own hands, and it made no sense to catch those small ones.


    And the young man didn''t mean to chase.


    Even though he seemed to be very brave before, hitting seven by himself, but after all, he was not a master of Chinese martial arts. He had suffered several sticks on his body. Now he relaxed, the pain gradually hit, and he was sitting there with air-conditioning.


    ...


    "Special"


    On a street in the distance, in a seemingly ordinary RV, a young man with sunglasses on his face looked at this scene with a binoculars, and a foul language suddenly burst out of his mouth.


    And his face is extremely gloomy!


    A man in the passenger seat also saw the situation there, and he frowned, "Master, the mask man seems to be very powerful. Even the big guy was knocked down so easily. Now there is no way to teach Zheng Shao! "


    "Do you still use it? Can''t I see it?" The young man with sunglasses glared at each other.


    Then he was silent for a while, then looked at Wang Zheng in the distance coldly, and said, "Zheng Shao won me so much money in the casino. I can''t swallow it without a lesson. As for the mask man..."


    Having said this, a chill flashed in his eyes: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the other party for now, that person is not easy, and it¡¯s useless to find trouble now, but you can find a few people for me to investigate the identity of the other party. Must pay!"


    "Yes, I understand." The man responded, took out his mobile phone, edited a few short messages and sent them out.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 104： Saved a second-generation army

    Although Wang Zheng knew that Zheng Shao was repaired by someone, he did not expect the other party to be in a very humble car not far away.


    Of course, even if he knows it, he is not afraid of anything. He now has the strength of a master of national martial arts, and there are still few people who can do both internally and externally. It is estimated that few people in this world can do him!


    And he had ten bottles of Superpower in his warehouse. Even if he encountered an army, he could still abuse everyone into dogs!


    At this time, Zheng Shao also recovered a little bit of strength, got up from the ground, then came to Wang Zheng''s front, and quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Brother, I don¡¯t want to thank you for your great grace. I saw it when you rescued me just now. Now, thank you very much. If you need anything in the future, you can find me Zheng Shao."


    This kid seems very arrogant...


    Listening to the arrogant words of the other party at the end, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but roll his eyes secretly.


    As if guessing what Wang Zheng was thinking, Zheng Shao smiled awkwardly, and said, "I was too happy today, and I didn''t expect someone to fix me, so I only brought a bodyguard. By my side, otherwise I wouldn''t be in this position."


    Speaking of this, he also pointed to the bruise on his body that was hit by a stick before, and smiled somewhat self-deprecating.


    Listening to the dialogue, you know that this kid''s background should not be simple, and Wang Zheng thinks that this kid looks okay, at least he doesn''t have the dullness of a big family kid, and he looks more pleasing to the eye.


    Zheng Shao saw Wang Zheng didn¡¯t speak, thinking he thought he was bragging. After scratching his head, he didn¡¯t know how to prove it. After thinking about it, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Wang Zheng, ¡°Brother, today I took note of the incident. This is my business card. If you encounter any trouble in the future, even if you can come to me, I can really help you!"


    "Okay." Wang Zheng smiled perfunctorily, then took a look at the business card.


    Seeing that there is no company head or job introduction, it is just an ordinary business card with the name and phone number written on it. I can¡¯t help being speechless, but I don¡¯t want to say anything. I put my business card in my pocket. , Pointed at the muscle man on the ground, and said: "You can handle this guy yourself. I don''t want to participate in your affairs."


    "I understand, thanks a lot." Zheng Shao laughed, and after nodding, he was about to make a call to find someone.


    But he slapped his pocket and found that his mobile phone was gone, thinking it should have been dropped during the previous fight. I hurriedly started looking around, but I couldn''t find it anywhere, and it was suddenly even more embarrassing.


    "Take it." Seeing the other party''s anxious look, Wang Zheng shook his head and took out his mobile phone to the other party.


    "Haha, brother, thanks." Zheng Shao answered the call immediately and dialed a number immediately.


    Wang Zheng was also not interested in listening to the other party on the phone, not to mention that the other party would **** his mobile phone, so he turned around and went back to the coffee shop.


    At this moment, all the people in the coffee shop looked at him silently.


    The fleshy person may not know how he can''t move, but these people see it all.


    Before that, Wang Zheng didn''t make any exaggerated movements, just a little bit that seemed to be gentle, and that big muscular man stopped moving.


    Everyone is stupid, what is this? The legendary acupuncture point?


    When I thought of this, everyone looked at Wang Zheng in surprise.


    At this moment, Azi and Cici also had surprised expressions on their faces. Seeing Wang Zheng''s return, they came back to their senses.


    A Zi just wanted to call his name, but suddenly realized that it is better not to reveal Wang Zheng''s name in this situation, so he coughed and asked, "Ahem, how did you knock that big guy down just now? You really The acupuncture points in the martial arts novels?"


    Wang Zheng said with a stunned look: "Acupuncture? I can''t. Actually, I''m inexplicable. I guess there is some injury on the back of that big guy. I happened to get injured. That''s it."


    "Uh..." Ah Zi was dumbfounded, always feeling that what Wang Zheng said was a bit unreliable, but Wang Zheng obviously didn''t want to say it, so she wouldn''t have to ask more, just said: "Now it''s done here. In this way, someone called the police just now. It is estimated that the superintendent will be there soon. I don''t think the coffee will be made."


    "Then next time." Wang Zheng chuckled. In fact, he was a little disappointed, but when he thought that the old man Yang Yaoguo was still watching with stern eyes, he was not good to slap his granddaughter in front of others. It''s not that thick, it can only be the next time.


    The two quickly exchanged phone numbers, and at this time, police sirens also sounded outside. Not long after, two police cars stopped outside, and a total of six police officers came down.


    These superintendents seemed to have been greeted a long time ago, and first came up to condole Zheng Shao''s injuries, and then he tortured the muscle man who had passed out.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed with an inexplicable look. It seems that the identity of that kid is really not simple. Is he the second generation of officials?


    But he guessed wrong, because the next moment, a few more cars came.


    More than a dozen armed police officers got out of the car and immediately guarded Zheng Shao in the middle. Then, after scanning the surroundings with a serious expression, they began to communicate with him.


    Damn it? That kid is actually a second-generation military?


    Wang Zheng was a little dumbfounded. If he was only a second-generation official, then maybe the other party''s old official was not big, after all, only six superintendents came.


    But now the armed police are dispatched, and those who can mobilize the armed police come so fast, it is obvious that the military has a lot of power.


    After seeing this scene, Azi blinked his eyes, then smiled and said to Wang Zheng: "You seem to be lucky."


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyelids and shrugged again, with a look of carelessness. Of course he understood what Azi''s words meant, but he had no interest in becoming a second-generation dogleg.


    After communicating with the armed police for a while, Zheng Shao over there walked over and handed the phone back to Wang Zheng, "Brother, thank you."


    "You''re polite." Wang Zheng smiled slightly, put away his phone, and didn''t intend to talk too much with the other party.


    Zheng Shao also noticed this, but he was not angry. Wang Zheng had saved him before, and he also knew that such a powerful person was somewhat weird, not surprising at all.


    He only chatted with Wang Zheng for a few more words before leaving surrounded by a group of armed police.


    As for Wang Zheng''s name? He didn''t ask, did he see the mask? Obviously, I don''t want people to know who he is, and he is not in a hurry. Anyway, I just borrowed Wang Zheng''s mobile phone to make a call, and I just need to find someone to check the phone number.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 105： Coming back to the world of Mr. Zombie, Wencai wants to cry without tears

    After Zheng Shao left, Wang Zheng and A Zi chatted for a while, added WeChat friends to each other, and left to go home.


    But when he returned to the shared house downstairs, the metallic voice of the system suddenly rang in his mind:


    "Ding, a new mission is released, save Ren Tingting, kill the zombies, and complete the dungeon clearance. Do you cross?"


    Hearing this tone, Wang Zheng was in a daze. It was "Mr. Zombie" again? The purpose this time is to kill zombies? And it''s still a clearance mission!


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched, and his eyes also showed excitement. Since it is a customs clearance task, I wonder if there will be more rewards after this completion?


    At this point, Wang Zheng immediately said: "Confirm."


    "Ding, the system receives the confirmation, the time-space door is opened, and the host can enter at any time."


    As the sound of the system sounded again, a black hole channel appeared in front of Wang Zheng, and he stepped in without hesitation.


    As soon as it was dark and bright, Wang Zheng appeared at the entrance of a Yizhuang.


    And he noticed that in the small courtyard of Yizhuang, the ground was covered with white raw glutinous rice at this time, and the two young people were also constantly sprinkling the glutinous rice in the basket on the ground.


    Wang Zheng looked at him, isn''t this a literary talent? As for the other young man, he should be Qiusheng.


    And his appearance also attracted the attention of the two of them. As soon as they looked up, they saw Wang Zheng.


    Qiu Sheng had never seen Wang Zheng, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but Wen had only seen it, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    He remembered clearly last time that Ren Tingting regarded Wang Zheng as the savior, and the eyes that looked at him, don''t mention how many things are.


    Wencai likes Ren Tingting, so he is full of hostility towards Wang Zheng.


    Originally, after the last incident, Wang Zheng never appeared again, but he did not expect Wang Zheng to appear again today. Suddenly, his sense of crisis rose sharply, and he couldn''t help saying: "You, why are you again? Not here. Welcome, you go!"


    "Wen Cai, what are you doing?" Qiu Sheng on the side looked at Wen Cai inexplicably, how could it be like this?


    "Junior brother, this person is the kid I mentioned to you last time." Wencai stared at Wang Zheng with a bad look, and then whispered to Survival: "You go in quickly and don''t let Tingting see that kid, otherwise you will definitely be caught This kid took it away, and I will teach that stinky kid."


    As he said, he rolled up his sleeves, revealing a posture ready to beat Wang Zheng.


    Qiu Sheng rolled his eyelids and was extremely speechless. His feelings were for this.


    Although he likes Ren Tingting quite a lot, he has been with a female ghost. Although the female ghost was chased away by the Jiu Shu, he still has the female ghost in his mind. He has no idea about Ren Tingting. , And he did not want to participate in this matter.


    However, Wencai is his senior after all. Brothers want to help him, so he nodded and said, "Well then, don''t play too much, otherwise you will feel better when the master comes back. Up."


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Wen Cai smiled badly, and suddenly there was an extra talisman in his hand, which he squeezed into a ball of paper.


    This talisman was secretly brought by him from Uncle Jiu, as long as it was thrown into the other party''s mouth, then the other party would listen to his own mercy.


    In fact, this Fulu was deliberately made by Jiushu in order to punish Wencai and Qiusheng for being lazy. The purpose was to let them do things obediently, but he didn''t expect Wencai to secretly get it.


    But when Wencai thought that Wang Zheng would make all kinds of shameless actions according to his own ideas, the smirk on his face became more intense.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Ren Tingting, who had been cleaning the hall in the back room, glanced out at random. He just happened to see Wang Zheng. She couldn''t look away anymore. When her eyes were bright, she ran out subconsciously and directly Wen, who was about to walk towards Wang Zheng, hit him and almost fell to the ground...


    With joy, Ren Tingting immediately ran in front of Wang Zheng. Just as he was about to speak, his pretty face blushed.


    Obviously, she thought of the scene when Wang Zheng gave her a breather in the Ren family villa last time.


    Seeing her shy look, Wang Zheng also chuckled, then stretched out his hand and rubbed the other person''s head vigorously, "It''s been a long time since I saw you, did you miss me?"


    Ren Tingting was overjoyed by Wang Zheng''s affectionate behavior, and subconsciously said, "Yes."


    But as soon as she said this, her pretty face turned red, and she immediately lowered her head happily, not daring to see Wang Zheng, she was afraid that Wang Zheng would think she was not ashamed or ashamed.


    After listening to Ren Tingting''s words, Qiu Sheng over there also showed a strange look on his face, then his eyes shifted, and he looked at Wen Cai beside him with pity.


    Wen Cai''s face at this time can only be described as broken heart. He stared at Ren Tingting''s shy appearance blankly, that heart was instantly broken.


    No, no, I can''t let this kid succeed!


    Wencai suddenly reacted, grabbing the talisman he had pinched into a ball of paper in his hand, and then showing a smiling face, walked towards Wang Zheng, and smiled in his mouth: "Haha, brother, we meet again. Thanks to you last time, otherwise we would all be killed by that zombie."


    Wang Zheng glanced at Wencai strangely. He was watching the little movements of this guy before, knowing that there was a Zhang Fulu in his hand, and guessing what the other party might want to think about himself. The corner of his mouth immediately hooked, revealing a touch. The color of playfulness smiled and said, "Yes, how are you going to thank me?"


    thanks? I want to beat you so much, you took away my goddess'' heart!


    Wen Cai thought bitterly in his heart, but still kept a smile on his face, but at this moment he also suddenly shot, and immediately threw the paper ball in his hand into Wang Zheng''s mouth.


    Wang Zheng had guarded him a long time ago, and his reaction was extremely quick. When the talisman was thrown out, he flung his hand like lightning and directly beat the talisman back into a ball of paper!


    Wencai thought he would succeed this time, and suddenly smiled triumphantly.


    But then he was extremely happy and sad. Because he opened his mouth and laughed, the Fuluo who was beaten back by Wang Zheng rushed into his mouth directly, and Wen Cai subconsciously "gumbled" and swallowed...


    Seeing this, Qiu Sheng over there couldn''t help but roll his eyes again. This is called if you don''t die, you won''t die. Wencai is miserable this time.


    Literary talent is indeed miserable, and that bitter melon face is even more bitter, how could it become like this? Why did you get caught? Alas... I hope this kid will not discover the function of this talisman.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also stared at Wang Zheng in a daze, for fear that the other party would order him what to do.


    And Wang Zheng did not know what the function of that Fulu was, but when he saw Wencai looking at himself like that, he was speechless: This kid is brain-dead? What are you staring at? Do you seem to be cheating? There is a kind of you go to the cottage and stare at shit!


    He just thought about it so casually, but the next moment, he was stunned to find that Wencai turned around and walked to the hut, then moved a bucket of **** out of it, and then squatted down like this, staring at it. Bucket shit!


    Wang Zheng: "..."


    Ren Tingting: "..."


    Qiu Sheng: "..."


    The literary talent wants to cry without tears: stinky boy, you really lack virtue, do you know that you lack great virtue? Make me stare at me?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 106： Beat the zombies, hapless cousin Awei

    In the small courtyard, Wang Zheng and the three of them looked at the literary talent who was staring at the bucket of shit, and they were extremely speechless.


    Wang Zheng and Ren Tingting didn''t know what was going on, but Qiusheng knew, and he was a little embarrassed. This kid really wouldn''t die if he didn''t die.


    Thinking about this, he looked at Wencai with more pity.


    Wencai was about to vomit, he really wanted to vomit, anyone who stared at a bucket of **** would want to vomit. He didn''t expect that he would become like this, and he cried out in his heart: Why did you let me see shit, that stinky boy who lacks great virtue?


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what that talisman had. He was still a little confused now. He looked at Wencai inexplicably, thinking that this guy stared at the **** fiercely. Wouldn''t he want to eat it?


    Forgive Wang Zheng, he really didn''t know the function of that talisman.


    But Wencai was in a tragedy. He was holding back the nausea in his heart to prevent it from vomiting, but the next moment, he was stunned to discover that he could not control his body. Suddenly he lifted his right hand and reached directly into the bucket. , And then took a handful of "gold" and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Seeing this scene, the three of Wang Zheng took a breath at the same time, showing shock!


    Ren Tingting felt disgusted, and immediately turned her little head aside, not seeing her.


    Qiu Sheng held his forehead with one hand, closed his eyes, couldn''t bear to look again, and sighed in his heart: Brother ah, brother, I really can''t help, all of this is what you asked for.


    Wang Zheng was also shocked. He didn''t expect this literary talent to have such a unique taste, and he really likes to eat shit!


    But it''s okay if he doesn''t think like this. Thinking like this, the literature over there will be more vigorous.


    Oh¡­¡­


    Wang Zheng also closed his eyes. The picture was so beautiful that he couldn''t bear to look any more.


    At this moment, a few powerful beating sounds suddenly came from outside, which immediately attracted the attention of several people in the courtyard.


    Wang Zheng and a few people looked at them and saw that old zombie in Qing Dynasty official uniform appeared at the gate.


    "Ah!" Ren Tingting suddenly exclaimed, and quickly hid in Wang Zheng''s arms.


    And Qiu Sheng''s expression changed drastically, and his expression was extremely nervous.


    As for the zombie? He didn''t care about it at all.


    When I came last time, I was still a top-ranking master of national arts. This is a zombie. I can''t help myself, not to mention that he is now a master of national arts.


    "You go in first, I will kill this zombie." Wang Zheng patted Ren Tingting''s back, who was shrinking in his arms, and said softly.


    "But... it''s amazing." Ren Tingting said with some worry.


    "It''s okay, trust me." Wang Zheng smiled confidently.


    Looking at Wang Zheng''s confident smile, Ren Tingting felt so handsome. After nodding her head obediently, she immediately ran towards the house.


    Wang Zheng looked at Qiusheng again, and some speechless scholars who were still eating **** said: "You too, hurry up and take that guy away to wash, and you still eat **** at this time, even if it¡¯s an interest, it¡¯s time to score. what."


    Wencai heard Wang Zheng''s words, and immediately wanted to cry without tears. It was obviously that you made me eat shit, OK? How did it become my interest?


    Qiu Sheng also wiped off his sweat and couldn''t explain anything. He immediately stepped forward and grabbed Wen Cai''s back belt and walked towards the morgue.


    There is a big water tank in there, just to wash Wen Cai...


    And Qiu Sheng wouldn''t help him wash, so he threw Wencai into the big water tank and looked out through the crack of the door.


    At this moment, in the small courtyard, the zombie seemed to remember being kicked a few times by Wang Zheng, and when he saw Wang Zheng, he roared suddenly, revealing his hideous fangs!


    Then, he didn''t even take off again, but walked toward Wang Zheng with his feet like a normal person.


    Wang Zheng remembers that in the movie, this zombie can not only see people after it arrives, but can also find the other party without just breathing in popularity, and its strength has also risen so much that it is no longer a simple zombie!


    "Come on, let the buddies see how much you have grown." Wang Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth, posing as a gossip fist.


    Now that he has reached the strength of a master of national arts, and he is still studying both internally and externally, Wang Zheng wants to know what his current strength is, and Baguaquan is very suitable for him to test his strength now!


    But he hadn''t taken a shot yet, the zombie stepped on the glutinous rice that was sprinkled on the ground by Wencai and Qiusheng with a single foot, and suddenly let out a roar, and quickly retracted his foot.


    And at the place where it had stepped on, a black footprint was left, and the glutinous rice became extremely dark. Obviously, this alone could not deal with this zombie.


    However, the zombie was also clever. With a wave of his arm, he shot the two doors outside and pressed them on the ground full of glutinous rice, forming a short road.


    After doing this, the old zombie stepped forward and swiped at Wang Zheng, making a sound of breaking wind in the air, showing its speed!


    But it is fast, but Wang Zheng is faster. The gossiping dragon step is not a virtual one. The moment it moves, it even leaves a very faint shadow on the spot. It easily escapes the blow, and then pushes the palm suddenly. break out!


    boom!


    Wang Zheng''s hands hit the old zombie''s abdomen sturdily, and there was a sound, and the old zombie also retreated suddenly.


    But unlike the last time it flew out, this time it just stepped back and stopped.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, this guy has really upgraded, his body is more resistant than last time!


    However, he didn''t use his full strength just now, at most he only used 40% of his strength, and now he forced the corner of his mouth again!


    boom!


    Wang Zheng blasted out with a punch and hit the opposite door!


    This punch used 80% of the force! The terrifying power broke out at this moment, and the zombie''s fangs were instantly shattered!


    And it also flew upside down just like last time, and flew straight out of Yizhuang!


    Coincidentally, two people just came outside at this time.


    These two are a little older, they have a very unique aura, and their looks are very upright, but it is interesting that the two eyebrows of the other are connected together. Needless to say, this person is of course Jiushu. !


    As for the other person, he was a bit fat, wearing a pair of glasses, and matching his appearance, looked extremely awkward. He is Ren Tingting''s cousin-Ah Wei.


    And this Ah Wei was very unlucky. Just when he came to the door, the zombie who was punched by Wang Zheng slammed into the face, and he let out a painful cry in his mouth, his head tilted, and he passed out.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng was a little speechless. He has seen someone who is unlucky, and he has never seen such a unlucky one. Is this the legendary flying disaster?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 107： Kill zombies and complete the mission

    Disaster!


    These four words Wang Zheng finally understood how spicy it was, and he didn''t expect that Ah Wei would be so unlucky that he was knocked out by the zombie.


    Fortunately, the zombie''s fangs were broken by Wang Zheng, even if he wanted to bite Ahwei, he couldn''t do it.


    But Jiu Shu didn''t know. He was shocked when he saw this scene. He rushed up to catch up and kicked Awei who had passed out by two or three meters.


    Uncle Jiu was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect this to happen, but fortunately, Ah Wei was dizzy, and there was no response. He could only assume that he had done nothing just now.


    But he soon noticed the contempt in Wang Zheng''s eyes, and he became even more embarrassed. He gave a light cough and said, "This young man, did you shoot the zombie just now?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded.


    Uncle Jiu looked at Wang Zheng in surprise, and was very surprised. It seemed that the strength of this young man was amazing. If he could learn my Maoshan Taoism, then my mantle really wouldn''t have to worry about anything.


    Although Jiu Shu accepted the two apprentices Wencai and Qiusheng, he was actually a little dissatisfied in his heart. After all, those two were too poorly qualified, and he saw that Wang Zheng''s heavenly court was full, and he still had a strong fortune in his body. , He moved his mind to accept disciples.


    And although he was not satisfied with Wencai and Qiusheng''s aptitude, he was his apprentice after all. Now that the zombies appeared, he was still very worried, and immediately looked into Yizhuang.


    Wang Zheng knew what he was thinking, so he said, "Uncle Jiu, don''t worry, your two apprentices are safe and sound, nothing happened."


    Wencai said he was not convinced! Although I was not attacked by zombies, but you let me eat a stomach of shit, you are so wicked!


    Uncle Jiu was relieved when he heard that the two apprentices were okay, and then looked at the zombie that had risen from the ground, frowned, and then took out an ink fountain from his body, pulled the thread from the inside out, and turned towards Ran over with the zombies.


    Wang Zheng knew that Uncle Jiu wanted to use the ink line to deal with the zombie. In fact, he had always been interested in Maoshan Art, and now he could finally see it with his own eyes, so he didn''t go up to help, he still watched curiously.


    When the zombie saw this, it also stopped moving forward, and when Jiu Shu bounced the ink fountain line towards it, it instantly jumped and dodged.


    "It can be seen?" Jiu Shu''s face showed a touch of astonishment.


    Seeing that zombie jumped down and swung the paw towards him, he was shocked, and he turned around and staggered his paws to attack. Then he took out a coin sword from his waist and faced the zombie¡¯s. The forehead passed!


    However, this zombie has already been upgraded, and it does not seem to be afraid of the coin sword.


    I saw that the coin sword fell apart in an instant when it pierced its forehead.


    Uncle Jiu was shocked again, and quickly retreated.


    Unfortunately, he took a slow shot, and the zombie suddenly shot out a paw.


    With a sound, Jiu Shu''s chest was cut by the paw, and the blood soon stained his clothes red, and the complexion on his face also instantly showed a black air, and his expression was also Somewhat wilted.


    Obviously, he was affected by the corpse qi.


    Wang Zheng knew that if he didn''t make a move, Uncle Jiu might hang up, so he moved and charged up like a cannonball.


    boom!


    This time, Wang Zheng used his full strength and slapped the zombie''s chest with a palm!


    But this time the old zombie didn''t fly out, but stood still in place.


    But the difference is that in the chest cavity of this zombie, there was a series of "clicks" of bone fracture. Then, this kind of sore teeth sounded continuously in the zombie''s body, as if the whole body His bones are shattering every inch.


    In less than ten seconds, this zombie seemed to have all the bones of his body removed, and it was like a deflated leather ball. Except for the head, it was intact, everything else turned into a pool of rotten flesh. To the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Uncle Jiu, who was still looking ugly on the side, was dumbfounded, staring blankly at the zombie that had turned into a lump of flesh, and his mouth twitched.


    The zombies with copper skin and iron bones would be beaten like this? This is how he couldn''t think of it.


    In fact, although this zombie has a tough appearance and a body like steel, it is very fragile inside. As long as the internal force is strong enough, it can naturally shatter the opponent''s bones.


    But if a master of national magic is replaced with a strength similar to that of Wang Zheng, he won¡¯t be like this. After all, the master of national magic has internal strength to maintain, not only can he protect his internal organs and bones more conveniently, but also offset it. Many internal forces.


    But that zombie has no internal power, even if the body is tougher, it will be a fart when encountering Neijiaquan!


    At the same time, the metallic voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Zheng''s mind:


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for clearing the world of "Mr. Zombie". Unlimited channels are now open, and the host can freely travel to and from this world without points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of killing zombies and completing the customs clearance. Hereby reward 10,000 prestige points"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of killing the zombies and completing the level. Hereby reward a random treasure chest (large) x2"


    ...


    Listening to the reminder in his mind, Wang Zheng was overjoyed. He finally cleared the level, and this time he also obtained two random treasure chests (large). Surely good things can be found inside, right?


    And after clearing the level, I don¡¯t need any points to come here in the future!


    Wang Zheng felt a little excited when he thought of this.


    Originally, he was worried that after he cleared the customs, he would have to spend points to come back to tease Ren Tingting, but now it is different, he has time to travel twice.


    And he also noticed that in his achievement mode, in the system archives of the world, the "Mr. Zombie" icon also marked that after he leaves here, the time in this world will be stopped until he comes again. Time will be restored when it gets here.


    In this way, he no longer has to worry about having to find another excuse to leave after he gives Ren Tingting to Nana.


    I have to say that this system is really powerful and saves some worries!


    After the excitement, Wang Zheng noticed that Uncle Jiu was still there looking at the zombies dumbly, without noticing that his own chest was still bleeding, so he reminded: "That... Jiu Uncle, don¡¯t you treat it? Be careful for a long time, you will become a zombie under the influence of corpse poison.


    When the Jiu Shu heard the words, he came back to his senses, and he also felt the burning tingling sensation in his chest, and he couldn''t help but smile: "I didn''t expect that I practiced Maoshan Taoism for many years. Useful..."


    As he said, he raised his head and looked at Wang Zheng again, and said, "Thank you, boy, if you weren''t there today, I''m afraid I would have to die in the hands of this zombie."


    "Uncle Jiu, you don''t have to say that, your Maoshan Taoism is not bad, but this zombie is too strong, you don''t have to belittle yourself." Wang Zheng smiled. As he was talking, he heard a soft cry from behind him.


    Looking back, I saw that Ren Tingting had come out. After seeing that she was okay, her eye circles were a little red, and she threw herself into his arms with joy.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 108： Ren Tingting returns to her heart, Shenpins corpse practice (1/6)

    Feeling Ren Tingting''s soft body rushing into his arms, Wang Zheng chuckled, rubbed her little head vigorously, and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? I just said it''s okay, you still don''t worry. What are you doing here?"


    "I...I''m just worried." Ren Tingting felt his affectionate behavior, and she was immediately shy. Seeing that Jiu Shu was looking at them with wide eyes, she was happier in her heart. She didn''t dare to let go of Wang Zheng, afraid. That would be even more embarrassing, and had to get his little head into Wang Zheng''s arms.


    In the courtyard, after drinking a large jar of water, Wencai who finally vomited out a lot of "gold" in his stomach also walked out of the morgue.


    But as soon as he came out, he saw Ren Tingting rushing into Wang Zheng''s arms, and suddenly felt more hurt, his complexion collapsed, and a feeling of indescribability.


    Qiu Sheng patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "Brother, don''t do this, anyway, even if you don''t have that kid, you won''t get Tingting''s heart."


    These words can be called a divine make-up, and Wen Cai''s heart is even more broken.


    You resentfully glanced at the Junior Brother Qiu Sheng, Wencai had to close his eyes as if confessing his fate, then...then the guy passed out.


    "Ah, let me go, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t it just that your sweetheart was abducted and fainted?" Qiu Sheng was speechless when he saw this, and quickly pinched others. But how to do it, Wencai just didn''t wake up.


    Uncle Jiu outside heard the movement and ran in to check the situation.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t want to talk with them. He patted Ren Tingting, who still hugged herself tightly, and said, "The matter has been solved. Let''s not get involved here. I will take you home."


    "Yeah..." Ren Tingting replied as thin as a mosquito, and then lowered her head and left with Wang Zheng.


    Not long after, the two returned to the Ren family villa.


    At this time, the Ren family villa can be described as Menkoluoque. In the huge villa, there is no one in the villa, all because of the zombie incident.


    Looking at the empty villa, Ren Tingting''s mood was not high. Although the wealth was still there, the family members were gone, and her father was killed by her grandfather. She felt very lonely.


    Wang Zheng was naturally aware of her mood swings and stretched out his hand to embrace her Qiaoyao, and said gently: "You don''t have to be too sad, at least you still have me. I won''t make you feel any lonely."


    For Ren Tingting, there is no better spiritual medicine than these words, and a smile suddenly appeared, and her small face turned a little red.


    At this moment, the system in Wang Zheng''s mind also popped out a barrage of information.


    "Congratulations to your Excellency for lighting up Ren Tingting''s 100-point favorability icon!"


    Seeing this barrage message, Wang Zheng was overjoyed. Finally, he finally succeeded in catching Ren Tingting with Yan, and my buddy can finally drive!


    And he is not stupid, Ren Tingting is obviously emotional at the moment, if he doesn''t take advantage of the victory at this time, is he still a pure man?


    Of course it was negative, so Wang Zheng also launched an offensive immediately. He bent over and hugged her up to Ren Tingting¡¯s exclamation. Then he bowed his head and stayed with him, and then step by step towards Go to the bedroom upstairs.


    This night, Wang Zheng got ten blood from Ren Tingting!


    In the early morning of the second day, Wang Zheng''s closed eyes trembled slightly, and he woke up leisurely from his sleep.


    He turned his head and looked at Ren Tingting, who was still sleeping, who was curled up next to him. He didn''t know what was thinking, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although looking at Ren Tingting''s charming appearance, I was very excited and wanted to get another blood, but he didn''t alarm the other party. I played too much last night. It is estimated that if I play again, this Nizi can''t get up.


    So he had to converge on the evil fire and turned his attention to the Ten Thousand Realms game system.


    After clearing the mission yesterday, his total reputation value has reached 40,000 points. Although it is a bit small, Wang Zheng also understands that this "Mr. Zombie" world is a very small world. It would be nice to have 10,000 points as a reward. .


    Of course, the two large random treasure chests that made him most greedy.


    Looking at the big treasure chest exuding golden light in the warehouse, Wang Zheng was a little ready to move.


    I hope I can get something good this time!


    After praying in his heart, Wang Zheng immediately opened the two treasure chests.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the random treasure chest (large), fortunately obtaining 500 Maoshan Taoism experience books"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the random treasure chest (large), and fortunately obtaining 500 divine corpse practice experience books"


    ...


    Looking at these two items, Wang Zheng''s expression was stagnant, but immediately followed by a burst of ecstasy!


    Sure enough, this large treasure chest is a fraud, and 500 experience books can be opened, so cool!


    And there was Maoshan Taoism among them, which made him really overjoyed.


    Originally, he planned to go to Jiu Shu''s for a stroll to see if he could flick some talismans from the other party, but he didn''t expect to use it at all now. Just learn this Maoshan Taoism directly. Fulu can do it himself. Made it!


    As for the magical corpse training?


    Wang Zheng was a little bit puzzled, is this the kind of corpse surgery?


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng first ate all the 500 experience books of this supernatural corpse practice.


    In the next moment, the brilliance continued to enter his brain, and he finally understood what this corpse practice was.


    Simply put, this is a kind of ability to refine corpses, which is very similar to the ability to refine puppets in fantasy novels.


    And the corpse chiefs refined by this sacred corpse training technique are also graded.


    At first, it was the lowest-end silver-level corpse leader, and then the gold-level corpse leader. If calculated according to the strength of the martial artist, it should be a second-rate master of national arts and a first-rate master of national arts.


    And further up, it is the level of the corpse generals, which are the silver armored corpse generals and the gold armored corpse generals, which are similar to the strength of the national magic master and the national magic master!


    "This stuff is really good." Wang Zheng thought happily. Later, he will refine some corpses for fun, and if anyone is not pleasing to the eye, he will send him a casual beating for an hour or two.


    But it¡¯s a pity that the strength of the old zombie yesterday was comparable to that of the master of martial arts, but it was broken by himself. It had no complete bones and could not be refined. Otherwise, with The strength of that level might be able to directly refine a silver armor corpse.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help sighing, but the next second, he regained his energy.


    By the way, there are still eight corpses in the warehouse interface? And the big brother of the gossip door is the strength of the master of national magic, maybe he can really make a silver armor corpse!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 109： Fudge Jiu Shu, Refining Corpse Kui (2/6)

    When he thought of the eight corpses in the system warehouse, Wang Zheng became excited.


    Originally, he planned to find time to dispose of these eight corpses unconsciously after he came to this world, but now it seems that, fortunately, he didn¡¯t throw them away. These eight corpses can¡¯t be used now. Yet?


    At this point, this guy immediately got up and put on his clothes, but although he was excited, he didn''t make much movement and awakened Ren Tingting, who was still asleep.


    After getting dressed, Wang Zheng took a quick wash, and then went out to Jiu Shu''s.


    No way, some special materials are needed to refine the corpse leader, and he doesn''t have those, so he can only borrow from Jiu Shu.


    More than twenty minutes later, Wang Zheng appeared at the gate of Yizhuang again, and saw Wencai sweeping the front yard listlessly.


    As soon as Wencai saw Wang Zheng, he didn''t get angry. He immediately remembered the situation of being forced to eat **** yesterday, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    Wang Zheng was a little puzzled. He asked what your kid did looking at me like this? Is it because I saw you eat **** yesterday and you held a grudge? But I didn''t mean to see it. It was you kid who ran to eat **** somehow?


    Wang Zheng felt that he was wronged, the conscience of heaven and earth, he really didn''t know that it was the problem with the Fuluo, and he thought that Wencai was ashamed of seeing his interest.


    Fortunately, after drinking a large jar of water yesterday, Wencai had already vomited the talisman, otherwise it is estimated that he would have to use his special "interest" at this time.


    But this does not mean that Wencai will forgive Wang Zheng, and he glares at him: "Smelly boy, what are you doing in our Yizhuang? You are not welcome here."


    "Wencai! Shut up!"


    Wang Zheng hadn''t spoken yet, when the back room came all over and shouted.


    Wang Zheng looked up and saw that Jiu Shu came out, and his upper body was still bulging. People who didn''t know would even think Jiu Shu had developed.


    But Wang Zheng knew that Uncle Jiu was caught by the zombie yesterday. It is estimated that the bulging thing should be glutinous rice, which is used to clear corpse poison and corpse qi.


    First Uncle Ji glared Wencai and told him to stand aside, then smiled and looked at Wang Zheng and said, "Young man, why are you here?"


    "I''m here to borrow something from Uncle Jiu." Wang Zheng smiled.


    "Oh? I don¡¯t know what you want to borrow? But it¡¯s okay. You saved me yesterday. As long as I have what I have here, you can borrow it." Jiu Shu said politely. He really admired Wang Zheng, and he also thought Thinking about how to pull Wang Zheng down to his door, so that he really has someone to succeed.


    "In fact, it''s not very expensive." Wang Zheng touched his nose, and then said all the things he needed.


    But when Jiu Shu heard the words, he was surprised, because all Wang Zheng needed was turned on, or some tricks that needed to refine the talisman, this kind of thing is not clear to most people, but Wang Zheng not only knows, but also wants it?


    The more I think about it, the more weird it is. Uncle Jiu curiously said: "I do have these things you need, but I just don''t know what do you want these things, young man?"


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not tell the matter about his corpse training. He just said: "Don¡¯t hide from the seniors, the junior¡¯s family is also practicing Taoism. Don¡¯t look at me last night as if you just used brute force. Actually, I used A certain kind of magic has been used to increase the power, similar to a kind of asking God."


    Having said that, he paused on purpose and continued: "But I have used it up yesterday, and now there is no self-defense talisman. I have to get some for emergencies? So I want to borrow those things."


    Uncle Jiu was a little surprised when he heard the words. When he thought of this, he was a little disappointed. Originally, he wanted to accept Wang Zheng as a disciple, but people say that his family is a cultivator of Taoism, so naturally he wouldn''t be able to **** others to be an apprentice.


    But in astonishment, he also felt strong curiosity, "I don''t know which school your family has learned, boy?"


    Which faction? You ask me, who shall I ask? What I do is fool you


    Wang Zheng was a little speechless, but after thinking about it, he continued to flicker: "My family is a branch of Longhushan, but my father didn''t tell me the details, saying that I haven''t known it yet."


    "Longhushan?" Uncle Jiu was shocked again when he heard the words. Didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be related to Longhushan?


    Of course, he knew about Longhushan. Although he couldn''t say that he was definitely more powerful than Maoshan Art, they all had their own merits. They were a martial art and had the most branches, but they were not as mysterious as Maoshan Art.


    Although the Dragon Tiger Mountain line is mainly based on alchemy and exorcism, it is also very proficient in formation and talisman, so he is not surprised that Wang Zheng needs those things.


    And he also completely cut off the idea of ??accepting Wang Zheng as a disciple. There is no way, two different factions, he will only cause trouble if he grabs them.


    "Hey, I don''t think we are still fellow daoists, hehe, the old man is really eye-sighted." Uncle Jiu also laughed after regretting, and then ordered Wen Cai to get all the things that Wang Zheng needed.


    Although Wen Cai was a little unwilling, he still did.


    After a while, Wencai came out with a bunch of things. After checking, Wang Zheng confirmed that there was no problem. Then he made a thank-you courtesy and returned to Ren''s villa with those playful things.


    After returning to the villa, Wang Zheng saw that Ren Tingting hadn''t come down yet, and he was probably still asleep. He thought to himself whether he played too much last night and broke this Nizi?


    Thinking about it, this guy smiled badly, and after the corpse was fixed, he went up to confirm it, quack!


    Thinking of this, he went to the backyard of the villa. Anyway, there were no people in the villa, and Wang Zheng was not afraid that someone would see it when they came in.


    And he immediately took the eight corpses out of the warehouse interface.


    Suddenly a bloodless corpse lay in the back garden. Wang Zheng swept his eyes and locked it on Zhou Tao''s corpse, planning to use him to test it first.


    The reason why Zhou Tao was chosen was because Wang Zheng cut off his opponent''s arm last time. It was already miserable. It was a test anyway, so it''s better to try this one first.


    Soon, Wang Zheng began to follow the steps of corpse training and began a complex and tedious refinement step by step.


    Wang Zheng spent nearly an hour on this corpse leader alone.


    At this moment, Zhou Tao, standing upright in front of Wang Zheng, as Wang Zheng injected a spiritual power obtained by learning the magical corpse training and later learning Maoshan Taoism into Zhou Tao''s corpse, suddenly An invisible talisman appeared inside the corpse.


    Zhou Tao, who had closed his eyes, also opened his eyes suddenly at this moment.


    "It seems a bit interesting." Wang Zheng looked at Zhou Tao who had been refined into a corpse leader, the corner of his mouth twitched, and his heart moved, and he began to try to control Zhou Tao.


    At the next moment, Zhou Tao, as Wang Zheng had imagined, suddenly picked up a stone brick from the ground and hit his forehead.


    boom!


    The stone bricks shattered instantly, but Zhou Tao was unharmed.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng laughed. The defensive power of this corpse leader is really amazing. Although this lowest-end gold-level corpse leader is not a copper skin and iron bone, it is almost the same.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng thought about it again, controlling Zhou Tao, the corpse leader, to help refine the next corpse leader!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 110： Honey honey

    With the successful refining of the first corpse chief, Wang Zheng also has a lot of experience, and with the help of that corpse chief, the next refining speed will be much faster.


    It went from one in an hour to one in forty to fifty minutes, and then to one in the last half an hour.


    One morning, Wang Zheng finally refined seven corpses.


    But he didn''t plan to refine the last corpse of the Bagua Sect Master.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to refining, but because of the strength of this big brother during his lifetime, he has reached the realm of the master of national magic, and it is enough for him to directly become a silver armor corpse.


    But if you want to refine the silver armor corpse, the materials alone are not that simple. Wang Zheng can only wait until he returns to the world before looking for some necessary materials from there.


    Moreover, because of the continuous refinement of seven corpses, his spiritual power is somewhat insufficient.


    Don¡¯t look at the Maoshan Taoism and Shenpin corpse training experience books each have 500 books, but in fact, the spiritual power that can increase him is very small. Fortunately, his own internal strength is very strong, and the two do not conflict. It''s just that they didn''t merge together, so when he didn''t use spiritual power, it was still normal.


    But before the spiritual power is restored, he shouldn''t even think about refining it, otherwise it will easily cause the backlash of refining the silver armor corpse. If that is the case, it will not be fun.


    At this time, he also heard some movement from the villa, knowing that Ren Tingting was awake, so he immediately put the seven dead bodies and the corpses of the big brother into the warehouse interface, and then picked up those from Jiu Shu The borrowed items went back to the villa.


    In the villa, Ren Tingting was looking for Wang Zheng everywhere. When she came together, she found that Wang Zheng was no longer by her side. She felt a little flustered in her heart, fearing that Wang Zheng would leave without saying goodbye, and her face was full of flustered expressions.


    And just when she didn''t know how to be better, Wang Zheng''s voice suddenly sounded from behind: "What''s the matter? So panic?"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    As soon as Wang Zheng appeared, Ren Tingting burst into tears of joy, and rushed directly to Wang Zheng: "Do you know? I''m afraid you will never go back and leave me here alone."


    "Silly girl, I said yesterday that I would never leave you behind." Wang Zheng chuckled and scraped the other''s little nose with his free hand.


    Ren Tingting burst into tears and laughed, and he took the initiative to chirp on Wang Zheng''s face.


    "Come on again." Wang Zheng said brazenly.


    "You are good or bad, don''t give it." Ren Tingting said with a shy expression.


    "How bad is it?" Wang Zheng said with a grin.


    "Ahhh, I ignored you." When Ren Tingting was asked by him, she suddenly remembered what happened last night, her pretty face turned red, and she noticed that Wang Zheng was still holding something in her hand. , Asked curiously: "What are these?"


    "Oh, I just borrowed it from Uncle Jiu, now I have to return it to him." Wang Zheng smiled, and then said: "If you are hungry, go get something to eat. I''ll be back soon."


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t plan to return the things borrowed from Jiushu to the other party at all, but wanted to directly bring it back to the present world, he still had to talk to Ren Tingting.


    And it is not that he refuses to take Ren Tingting back to the world to play, but it is not convenient for him now, there are still many things to do in the world, and secondly, to bring people into the world, it takes a lot of prestige points to exchange taxes. of.


    Last night, he thought about bringing Ren Tingting back to the world, but the system gave out a barrage message, and the content was that bringing people back to the world would cost 100 million prestige points.


    This billion is a bit far away for the current Wang Zheng, and he can''t stay here every day, otherwise he won''t be able to earn points, and in order to be able to bring Ren Tingting to this world, he has to go back and work hard to earn points. OK!


    As for treating Ren Tingting badly? Become a bad guy? Of course this will not happen, because as long as he leaves this world, then the world will stand still, and will not recover until he comes back.


    So for Ren Tingting, she never left at all! And he can come back often!


    Ren Tingting didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking, and after a smile, he ran to make breakfast.


    Seeing Xiao Nizi running to the kitchen awkwardly like a Cici, Wang Zheng was also amused, and then secretly said in his heart that I will be back soon, then opened the black hole channel and returned to the world.


    At the same time, the world of "Mr. Zombie", with the closure of the black hole channel, completely stood still, waiting for Wang Zheng to return again!


    ...


    After returning to the present world, Wang Zheng just wanted to open the door and enter the shared room, but found that the door was wrong. He was dumbfounded, and then his eyes swept around, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he found himself in the bathroom.


    Special, what''s going on recently? Why do you often return to this world, not where you left off?


    Both of them were so silent, and they both maintained this kind of action.


    One second...


    Two seconds...


    Three seconds...


    Finally, after waiting for ten seconds, Mi Mi reacted, and she was about to scream.


    So his eyes were quick and his hands were quick, he immediately raised his other hand and directly covered Mi Mi''s mouth to prevent him from screaming.


    Mi Mi''s eyes widened in horror.


    He... what is he going to do? Could it be...


    When she thought of this, Mi Mi felt a panic in her heart, her head was a little dizzy, and her face flushed to her neck.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 111： Tangtang brain hole wide open

    When Wang Zheng saw Mi Mi''s hot red face, he roughly guessed the other party''s thoughts, and a mischievous mentality suddenly appeared in his heart.


    So he deliberately calmed his face, lowered his voice and said, "I finally got my chance. Let''s see where you go today."


    With that said, this guy deliberately glanced under Mi Mi''s neck.


    At this moment, the bathroom door was knocked, followed by the voice of Tangtang, "Mi Mi, have you finished washing? I want to go to the toilet, can I come in?"


    "Uh, yes, the door is unlocked." As soon as Mi Mi heard Tangtang''s voice, she was a little confused, and she subconsciously said it.


    But as soon as she said it, she was in no rush to regret it, because she had already seen the doorknob had begun to turn, and Tangtang was about to come in.


    Thinking of this, she was completely messed up, but fortunately, she was so anxious that she grabbed Wang Zheng without thinking, and then she looked like a female leopard, and she didn¡¯t know where the strength came from. Pulled directly into the bathtub.


    Wang Zheng was a little dazed.


    I''ll take it. Did this girl eat spinach? Why are you so strong?


    But he just realized that he was dragged into the bathtub.


    Fortunately, this bathtub is already big enough for two people.


    And Wang Zheng suddenly felt that his face was always soft and elastic. He didn¡¯t know what it was attached to. He wanted to look up to see what it was, but his head was pressed tightly. Unable to lift up, I couldn''t help being extremely depressed.


    At this moment, the door was completely opened, and Tangtang''s figure also appeared at the door.


    From this point of view, Mi Mi Pan Tang Tang could see Wang Zheng in the bathtub, and quickly pulled the curtain to cover the entire bathtub.


    Tangtang actually didn¡¯t even look at Mi Mi, she was really anxious, and while walking towards the toilet, she said amusedly: ¡°What curtain are you pulling? I¡¯m not a man, and I¡¯ve never seen it. We¡¯ve all washed together many times."


    "Uh...hehe, subconscious action." Mi Mi gave a dry laugh.


    The Tangtang over there was finished, and she was washing her hands. After hearing her whisper, she suddenly curiously said: "Mi Mi, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh...no, nothing." Mi Mi didn''t know how to explain it, and after hesitating for a long time, she still didn''t say everything.


    Tangtang blinked curiously and blinked her eyes, and she didn''t know how big her head was. Suddenly, as if she realized something, her pretty face blushed, and she said, "Mimi, you are true, too. Wash it for nothing"


    Seeing Mi Mi did not reply, Tang Tang thought she was blocked by herself and she suddenly made a series of giggles, "I just made a joke with you, so don''t be angry. Okay. Now, don¡¯t worry, I will never say anything about you."


    After speaking, she opened the door and left.


    After hearing the sound of the door being closed, Mi Mi, who had been nervous all the time, breathed a sigh of relief. She also relaxed and let go of Wang Zheng''s head.


    Once he was free, Wang Zheng immediately raised his head, and the two also looked at each other instantly.


    After looking at each other for a while, Mi Mi took the lead in defeat, and immediately looked away, blushing like a tomato, and said in a mosquito-like voice: "You...you get up quickly."


    Looking at her shy appearance, Wang Zheng''s mischievous psychology rushed up again, and he smiled: "My feet are numb, I can''t get up."


    "You..." Mimi suddenly became anxious. She knew Wang Zheng was deliberate, so she pushed him away without thinking.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 112： Five national martial arts masters come to the door (5/6)

    After Mi Mi went out, Wang Zheng also got up and started putting on clothes.


    However, his clothes were all soaked because they were dragged into the bathtub by Mi Mi. Fortunately, he had internal strength and immediately moved it. In less than half a minute, there was steaming heat from the clothes and pants, and they were quickly dried. Up.


    When he was finished, he just heard the sound of the door being closed outside, knowing that the two women should have gone out, and then walked out of the bathroom.


    I don''t know when the two women will come back. Wang Zheng was bored, so he immediately turned on his laptop and logged on to online shopping to see if he could buy the materials for his body practice.


    Although some special materials are not available online, what is needed is some pots and utensils that can refine pharmaceutical liquids. I quickly bought several copies. Then I checked the time and saw that it was almost 6 pm. I hesitated. I was going to take a stroll to a nearby Chinese pharmacy to see if I could find medicinal materials that specialize in refining silver armor corpses.


    But just a moment ago, he saw Tangtang and Mimi come back, and the expressions on the faces of the two women were normal. The latter had not told Tangtang about the matter.


    But this is not the point. The point is that there is a van parked not far behind them. Four or five middle-aged people are coming down from the van at this time.


    Looking at this posture, it seems to be aimed at yourself, and these middle-aged people are all Lianjiazi, Wang Zheng just looked at it angrily, and can roughly judge that among these people, there are two national skills. A warrior in the realm of masters.


    Wang Zheng frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know why these people came to him, he didn''t want to be involved in sugar and honey.


    So he also stepped over, and when Tangtang and Mimi saw himself and was about to say something, he winked at them insignificantly.


    The two women were stunned for a while, but they didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, Mi Mi reacted faster. When she heard several footsteps behind, she immediately glanced back.


    When she saw those people, her face changed slightly, and then she knew what the wink that Wang Zheng had made before, so she quickly pulled Tangtang away.


    Tangtang is still a little silly, and it¡¯s a bit inexplicable to be pulled aside by Mi Mi. When he was about to speak, Wang Zheng passed them by his shoulders. He looked like a stranger, he didn¡¯t even look at it. They glanced.


    Tangtang turned his head suspiciously, and when he saw that there were several middle-aged people behind, and they seemed to be heading for Wang Zheng, he was a little anxious.


    But she is not stupid. Since Wang Zheng pretended not to know them, she naturally couldn''t hold him back, so she gritted her teeth secretly and walked away with Mi Mi, bowing her heads.


    Of course, the middle-aged people over there also noticed sugar and honey, but when they saw Wang Zheng, they didn''t look at them more, so they didn''t pay much attention, but let the two women walk away quickly.


    When Wang Zheng saw that the two women were very clever, he was a little relieved. He was not afraid of trouble, but was afraid of bringing them some danger.


    After the two women were both in the hug, Wang Zheng looked at the five middle-aged people with good abilities. He didn''t speak, only with a playful smile on his mouth.


    Among the five people, the leader was a big man with a scary scar on his face. He looked at Wang Zheng coldly and said, "Do you kid know what we are looking for?"


    Of course, Wang Zheng wanted to know, this inexplicable was spotted, and the opponents were also powerful people. Naturally, he had to figure it out, so he said, "If you don''t let it go, let it go!"


    "I don''t see that you are quite arrogant. If you have some strength, you think the whole world can go sideways?" The Scar Man smiled coldly, then said: "It''s okay to tell you, you ruined me outside the coffee shop this afternoon Good deeds, boss, now I''m here to settle your account."


    "Oh?"


    Hey, the background is really great.


    And being able to dispatch five national martial arts masters at once, this is obviously not weaker than Zheng Shao''s background!


    Thinking of this, he turned his gaze to another private car not far away. He had discovered before that there was a person in that private car, and he seemed to have been paying attention to the movement here.


    Obviously, it should be their boss, or the boss''s assistant, so he immediately opened up the ability to see through eyes and wanted to see who the other party was.


    The next moment, Wang Zheng saw a 30-year-old man sitting in the van, looking at him coldly.


    And that person seemed to perceive that Wang Zheng could see him, and suddenly felt a kind of creepy feeling.


    So he immediately took out the walkie-talkie and said to the five people: "Stop talking nonsense, quickly take him into the car and get rid of him! The boss will give you a remuneration afterwards."


    The five people stayed in the earphones. After hearing the man''s order, they looked at each other, then nodded. The scarred man squinted his eyes and said coldly to Wang Zheng: "Get in the car, baby Cooperate with us, and you will save the pain."


    "Okay." The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth curled up and he walked towards the van. Although there are very few people in the community at this point, he doesn''t want anyone to see the scene of his action and follow the other person. , On the contrary, it is more convenient for oneself to move, maybe there are some unexpected gains.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 113： The corpse is brave and Wang Zheng is very satisfied

    Seeing Wang Zheng actually got into the van obediently, the five masters of martial arts were a little surprised.


    This kid, don''t you know our strength? Or is he just a stunned boy, thinking that he can ignore all threats when he is hanging up to the sky?


    Thinking of this in their hearts, they also looked down on Wang Zheng even more, thinking that he was just a spicy chicken, and got on the car together, and the van slowly left the community.


    But they didn''t even know that once the car started, as the destination got closer, they would get closer and closer to Huangquan Road.


    The two girls, Tangtang and Mimi, who had been hiding in the building watching the situation outside, were full of anxiety at the moment.


    Tangtang grabbed Mi Mi''s hand nervously: "What should I do? The group took Wang Zheng away, and they didn''t look like a good person. What can I do?"


    Mi Mi was also nervous to die. She couldn''t come up with any ideas for a while, so she could only say: "Or? Shall we call the police?"


    "Call the police?" Tangtang just wanted to agree, but was stunned again: "Yes, but I was too nervous just now. I didn''t remember the license plate number of that car. Calling the police is useless?"


    Mi Mi didn''t remember either, the two of them suddenly looked a little sluggish. At this moment, they realized that they couldn''t help Wang Zheng at all.


    Fortunately, at this time, Wang Zheng sent a WeChat message to Tangtang.


    The content is very simple, just seven words: I''m fine, don''t worry.


    Seeing this WeChat, Tangtang and Mimi are still a little worried, but they are a little relieved.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, the van had already drove onto the expressway, sprinting towards the suburbs.


    The people in the car also saw Wang Zheng taking out his mobile phone to send messages, but they didn''t stop him.


    Because they don¡¯t worry at all, so what if you can call someone? We have four first-rate masters of national martial arts and a master of national martial arts. It¡¯s useless to find someone. What''s more, the destination they are going to this time is also very remote. Even if you find someone, you will be early Just hang up!


    Of course, in order to prevent Wang Zheng from turning on GPS positioning, the Scarlet man also cast a look at his companion.


    The person knew, and immediately took out a small instrument and pressed a switch on it.


    The next moment, Wang Zheng found that the signal of his mobile phone was interrupted, and the corner of his mouth suddenly ticked. Needless to say, the thing must be an instrument that interferes with the signal. It seems that these people are still quite cautious.


    However, this is good, the contact with the outside world is cut off, so it will be more convenient for you to act after you reach your destination.


    Thinking of this, he looked back at the back of the car and saw that the previous private car was also far behind, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Twenty minutes later, the van and the private car appeared one after another on an abandoned construction site.


    It used to be a village house, but at this moment it has become a ruin, not to mention people around, not even a wild dog, so it is indeed suitable for doing shameful things.


    However, the private car did not follow, but kept a distance and parked outside.


    As soon as the van stopped, the five men of Scar Man got off the car first, and they all stood in the same position to prevent Wang Zheng from running away after getting off the car.


    The Scar Man looked at Wang Zheng who was still sitting in the car coldly, and smiled coldly: "Get off the car, you should know what it means to bring you here, so I''m still cooperating with you, so that you don''t suffer from the flesh. bitter!"


    "Want to get me out of the car? Yes, you can solve these guys first." Wang Zheng lifted Erlang''s legs and looked relaxed.


    "What do you mean?" After hearing the words, Scar Man was a little inexplicable, and he didn''t understand what these guys were talking about.


    But without waiting for him to ask further, he suddenly saw the seven figures appearing in the car like magic, appearing out of thin air, and then rushing out quickly and swiftly, rushing towards them.


    Seeing this scene, all the five Scarlet men opened their eyes in amazement, and they couldn''t figure out how these people appeared.


    Although they were shocked, their reaction was not slow. Seeing those people rushing out, they immediately put on a posture to challenge.


    Of course, these people who appeared suddenly were the corpses that Wang Zhenggang could not produce.


    According to the god-level corpse training, each of these corpse leaders should have the strength of a first-class master of national arts, but Wang Zheng is not sure, so it happens to be used this time to try.


    Sure enough, these corpses were fierce. Four of them were in the hands of the four first-rate masters of national arts, and there was no tendency to fall into the wind. Coupled with their evaluation of the super tough body, they were not afraid of being attacked. On the contrary, the more the war became fiercer!


    Wang Zheng was also relieved, the refining of the corpse kui this time was still very successful, and the four first-rate masters of the national arts don''t need to watch the outcome of the other party, and they will definitely die under the fierce attack of his corpse.


    So he turned his gaze to Scar Man on the other side.


    Although Scar Man was in the realm of a master of national martial arts, he was defeated steadily in the face of three corpses who were very resistant and not afraid of pain.


    And his eyes were even more horrified. He didn''t expect that these three seemingly weird guys would not be able to fight no matter how they were. Instead, he was hit by a punch but it hurt to death.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted not directly killing Wang Zheng in the car before.


    That would be more convenient. As long as Wang Zheng was killed in the car, he would get everything done when he came here and dealt with the body.


    However, he didn''t know that it was not these seven corpses who were really terrifying, but Wang Zheng himself. Don''t forget that he is the master of national arts!


    After Wang Zheng followed the battle for a while, he was no longer interested in watching it. The ending was doomed, and none of the five Scar Man could leave here alive.


    So he got out of the car and walked towards the private car not far away step by step.


    In the private car, the man in his thirties was also watching the battle over there. He was completely sluggish at the moment. How could he suddenly become like this? Shouldn''t there be Wang Zheng alone in that car?


    When he was puzzled, he saw Wang Zheng walking over here.


    His face changed suddenly, and he started the car quickly and planned to leave here.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he lowered his head to pick up a brick on the ground. With luck, his internal force was used to his hands, and then he slammed his arm, and the brick shot straight towards the private car. !


    Just when the man started the car and was about to step on the accelerator, he heard a "boom". The brick hit the tempered windshield like a cannonball, and burst into pieces instantly!


    The brick was cast unabated, and after smashing the tempered glass, it directly hit the man''s forehead.


    boom!


    The man screamed, and a blood hole suddenly appeared on his forehead, and the blood instantly stained his entire face as if it could not be stopped.


    At this time, Wang Zheng had already walked to the car, looked at the man with blood on his face, grinned at the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "In order to prevent you from getting more pupils later, let''s talk about it, who is your boss?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 114： One of the big family (1/6)

    The blood-filled man looked at Wang Zheng''s sneer at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of horror, and his body began to tremble constantly.


    "Say, who is your boss?" Wang Zheng didn''t answer when he saw that the other party was frightened by himself, his eyes flashed with coldness, and a murderous air suddenly soared.


    The man trembled suddenly, and he was about to open his mouth to speak, but suddenly he thought of something, and said: "No, no! I...I can''t say, otherwise I will die miserably!"


    "If you don''t tell me, I will make you die worse than you think!" Wang Zheng chuckled, and then suddenly pointed a point on the man''s body.


    "Ah!" The man didn''t know what was going on. The wound on his forehead suddenly seemed to be enlarged more than ten times. He rolled his eyes when it hurt, and he was about to faint.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng clicked on his body again, and the consciousness that was about to dizzy was also instantly awake, and it became extremely excited.


    But in this way, the painful torture became more and more intense. He was extremely painful, but he couldn''t pass out. Not to mention how painful this torture was.


    "I''ll ask for the last time, who is your boss? If you don''t say anything, you can continue to maintain this state." Wang Zheng looked at the human with a facial expression: "Oh, yes, forgot to say it, just now I ordered If you hit one of your acupuncture points, you will be absolutely awake for forty-eight hours. If you want, you can not answer me and enjoy this feeling."


    Hearing this, the man''s face suddenly looked dead, and his face was instantly pale, but his heart was entangled. Should he say? If the boss knew, he would definitely be thrown into the piranha pond and eaten alive...


    He remembers very clearly that the boss has a piranha pond, which is the largest and most ferocious saltwater crocodile in the world transported from the tropics!


    He once saw the boss personally push a person down the piranha pond, and then in less than five seconds, he was quickly eaten by several piranhas...


    Since then, he has developed a strong sense of fear for the boss, until now he can''t forget, and even remember every detail at the beginning.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng''s magical acupuncture acupuncture enlarged his pain and enhanced his consciousness, which made him even more painful and unbearable, and this feeling gradually began to fade the fear that the boss brought him.


    Finally, after struggling inwardly for more than a minute, he finally couldn''t help it, and immediately said: "I said...I said, my boss is Xiao Tianyu, he is the eldest young master of the Xiao family in Jinling."


    "Very well, won''t you be over if you cooperate earlier?" Wang Zheng smiled satisfied, but he didn''t mean to untie the other''s acupuncture points. Instead, the corners of his mouth evoked a curve, and he said unhurriedly: "That Tell me, what is the background of Xiao Tianyu? What does he usually do?"


    The man knew that Wang Zheng would not let him go if he didn''t understand everything, so he endured the pain and said: "Xiao...Xiao family is one of the Jinling clan, many people in the family are engaged in the compound. Although Xiao Tianyu is the eldest young master of the Xiao family, he has no abilities. He is idle all day long. He also likes to engage in various entertainments to make money, such as underground arenas and underground casinos, which are basically made by his family power. of."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Didn''t expect that the underground arena was created by Xiao Tianyu''s family? Hey, I''ll just say who has such great ability, it turns out to have this background!


    Speaking of it, Wang Zheng can be considered as having a feast with the other party. After all, he killed both of the two bosses in the underground arena last time, and this Liangzi has long since ended. It''s just that no one knows his identity as the King of Destruction, otherwise the conflict would have come long ago.


    Of course, no matter what, since that Xiao Tianyu wanted to kill himself, Wang Zheng would naturally not sit back and wait for death. The fact that this matter is over today does not mean that the guy will not trouble him again in the future.


    So Wang Zheng decided, no matter what the other party''s identity is, kill the other party before talking!


    Thinking of this, a cruel look flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at the man and said, "Then what does your boss do?"


    As if he had guessed what Wang Zheng wanted to do, the muscles on the man''s face twitched, but he still honestly explained: "He, he usually runs to the underground casino without problems."


    "Where is the underground casino? Jinling?" Wang Zheng asked.


    "No, Jinling is an important area. No matter how powerful the Xiao family is, they don¡¯t dare to set up an underground casino in that place. The underground casino is also near Hengdian." The man said, he gave the detailed location of the underground casino. Tell Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng was also a little surprised when he heard this. Didn''t expect that there is a casino near Hengdian?


    But thinking about it is right, the underground arena is near Hengdian, so it is normal to have a casino nearby, which can attract wealthy stars or directors to play there.


    But this is also convenient, Wang Zheng can destroy both of these two places together!


    At this point, Wang Zheng didn''t plan to stay any longer. He raised his eyes and looked at the battle over there. He saw that it was over. The four first-rate masters of national martial arts had already died. As for the scar man in the realm of national martial arts master?


    The death of this guy was even worse. He had been defeated steadily under the onslaught of the three corpses, and suffered a lot of injuries on his body, just struggling to support it.


    But when the other four corpses killed the few top national martial arts masters and entered the battle circle, Scar Man suddenly couldn¡¯t stand it. Seven corpses took turns, his bones were broken, and his internal organs were blown up. A lot of it, and those who are already dead can''t die anymore.


    With a thought, the seven corpses raised five corpses expressionlessly and walked to the van not far away. Wang Zheng glanced at the man again and said indifferently: "You did well, all right. ,Go to hell!"


    "What? You... didn''t you say you want to let me go?" When the man heard Wang Zheng''s words, his eyes widened in horror, and he even forgotten the tenfold pain on his forehead.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy anymore. As soon as he raised his leg, a stone under his feet shot out with a "wish", hitting the man''s eyebrow accurately.


    The man snorted, then rolled his eyes and breathed out.


    After getting rid of this guy, Wang Zheng threw the corpse of this cargo into the warehouse together with the private car, and then returned to the van, threw the seven corpses and the five corpses into the warehouse. In the warehouse interface, I got on the van and headed towards Hengdian!


    Xiao Tianyu, right? Just wait for Lao Tzu, don''t think that your family''s power will kill anyone who is unhappy, and Lao Tzu can also kill you!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 115： Im here to hit the place

    This time, Wang Zheng''s target underground casino was not actually the same as the underground arena. It was opened in the ground, but in a big villa.


    It is in the villa area where Yuanyuan lives, but that is the casino villa, the king of cuddling, the largest set in the entire villa area!


    Wang Zheng drove the van for half an hour and finally arrived at his destination.


    When the security guards at the gate of the villa saw the van, they did not stop or ask, but let them go directly. Obviously, who is the owner of their car, this also saves Wang Zheng. trouble.


    Of course, even if he was really stopped, he was not afraid, because at this moment, Wang Zheng used the disguise cream, changed his appearance, and became the appearance of the scarred man!


    After getting out of the car, Wang Zheng glanced around the world, and saw that the villa was really big, three stories high, and he knew that the value might exceed ten.


    "Hey, this Xiao family is indeed rich, and it can make money again this time!" Wang Zheng smiled coldly in his heart.


    At this moment, suddenly a few guards who knew it was a warrior came over and said respectfully: "Master Xing, are you back? The boy has been waiting for you for a long time. Seeing that you haven''t come back, he went out first. Say it will come back later."


    Having said that, he looked at the rear compartment of the van again, and saw that there was no one inside. He couldn''t help but look a little strange, and looked at Wang Zheng with doubts.


    That kid is not here? Very good, then I will smash your casino together with this villa, and wait for your kid to come back!


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng deliberately pretended to be the arrogant look of the scarred man before and said: "Other people, I let them do other things. Okay, there is nothing for you here. I will go in and go around. !."


    And the guard who was talking was not angry when he heard the words, but didn''t suspect him.


    Because the Scar Man has always been so dragged, they have long been offended, and there is no way, they are masters of national arts, they are only third-rate martial artists, and they are not even a fart in the eyes of others. May dare to show an unhappy expression?


    So the man immediately lowered his head and left with a few companions.


    "A bunch of spicy chicken!" Wang Zheng scolded in disdain as he watched the guards leave, and then strolled into the villa.


    I have to say that this casino is still very standard.


    There is no extra furniture in the huge living room, it''s all gaming tables and slot machines.


    The popularity is also good. There are a lot of gamblers. The whole living room is full of noisy voices, or applauding, or laughing wildly, or lamenting and cursing.


    Looking at this group of people, Wang Zheng''s mouth slowly conjured up a sneer, right? Now I make you feel better!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng grabbed a huge vase at the door, smashed it at a gaming table!


    boom!


    The vase shattered instantly, and some chips and poker cards on the gaming table were instantly disrupted.


    Seeing such a scene, the gamblers at this table were all in a daze, and then two of the fat ladies screamed.


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of the people around, and everyone cast their surprised eyes.


    And when they saw the broken vase on the gaming table, they instantly understood.


    Someone has come to crash the venue!


    That''s right, Wang Zheng was purely here to smash the scene, and he didn''t want to waste time, so he shouted: "I''ll shut up people and wait for me to get out! Don''t blame me for those who haven''t left before I count to ten. Up!"


    Hearing that, everyone in the audience was startled, but they quickly understood. Several of them who had met and knew Scar Man knew that something might happen today, so they immediately ran out.


    If one person runs, there will be a second one. Soon, the gamblers in the casino are experiencing a chain reaction and immediately start running towards the gate or the back door.


    Of course, there are some greedy people. Seeing the chaos of the scene, they moved their minds and immediately picked up many chips from the gaming table and stuffed them into their pockets.


    They think very well, and they know that the background of this casino is very deep. So what if someone came to hit the venue today? Will it be correct in the future?


    Like the underground arena!


    Legend has it that the underground arena was secretly disturbed a week ago, and even the two principals died. Isn''t it still open now?


    Thinking of this, these people''s greed became stronger and stronger, grabbing chips as crazily as possible, thinking that they would have free gambling money right after they came.


    Upon seeing the security guards, some of the staff on the scene immediately fryed the pot and rushed forward with punches and kicks to prevent those people from grabbing chips.


    Wang Zheng saw all this in his eyes, but didn''t move, but started shouting numbers.


    He said that he would count to ten if he wanted to count to ten, and he planned to beat him up first, no matter who was left here!


    And when Wang Zheng counted "five", the gamblers in the scene had already run away, and those left behind were all greedy ghosts.


    But these people also reacted, and immediately threw a part of the chips and ran out.


    There is a fat man who looks very ugly and doesn''t look like a good person. He runs the slowest and has the most chips in his hand.


    But he was very unlucky. Just when he was about to step out of the gate, Wang Zheng had already counted "ten".


    He couldn''t tolerate the fat man wanting to run out, so Wang Zheng slapped the fat man and slapped the fat man somersault, with a few of his front teeth missing.


    But this fat guy was also resistant to fights, and he didn''t even scream in pain, but immediately got up and ran towards the back door.


    Wang Zheng didn''t chase after him anymore, but turned his attention to the many security guards and warriors who had arrived after hearing the news.


    All of them were shocked, and they couldn''t imagine that Master Xing''s worship would actually come to the scene.


    After hesitating for a while, a guy with long eyebrows and mouse eyes ran up and asked: "Master Xing, what are you...what are you doing? Why do you want to do this? Don''t you want to make an offering?"


    "What am I doing?" Wang Zheng chuckled, his mouth curled up and looked at the opponent.


    When the man saw this look, he was slightly startled, what do you mean?


    However, his thoughts had just arrived here, and he fainted in the next second!


    Wang Zheng kicked out like lightning, kicking directly on the opponent''s egg.


    The man with wicked eyebrows suddenly grunted and collapsed to the ground, his face full of pain.


    boom!


    Wang Zheng stepped on this person''s stomach again, and looked at him condescendingly, "I''m here to smash the place, I can''t see it? Are you looking for a fight?"


    As he said, Wang Zheng kicked the opponent''s face with another kick.


    At that unlucky moment, there was blood in the nose and mouth, and he passed out.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present suddenly became nervous. They knew that Master Xing seemed to be serious.


    Wang Zheng glanced at the group of people and saw that they all showed a look of consternation and disbelief. He snorted disdainfully: "Don''t be afraid of you, let''s go together, save me one by one. Come hit you guys!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 116： Another national martial arts master class worship

    Wang Zheng''s words were like a bomb that instantly detonated the hearts of everyone present.


    Damn it! Master Xing really wants to hit the field?


    Has his brain cramped? Don''t make a good consecration, but come to hit the place?


    Everyone couldn''t believe it, but... the other party just came to hit the scene, which made them all a little at a loss.


    Regardless of the many of them, more than 20 people have already gathered at this time, but most of them are of the second and third-rate levels of national martial arts, how can they be the opponent of a national martial arts master?


    But unfortunately, a person stood up unhappy.


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want if you are a master of national martial arts? Are you really a Xiao family and you can do it if you want to do it?"


    Hearing this, everyone was a jaw, and immediately turned to look at the speaker.


    And when they saw the person who spoke, all of them suddenly showed surprise on their faces.


    Wang Zheng also looked at him. He was an old man in his 50s and 60s, wearing a Chinese tunic suit. He was full of energy and more than 1.8 meters tall.


    He just stood there with his hands on his back, revealing a hint of mastery all over his body!


    When he saw this man, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, he turned out to be a master of martial arts. He didn''t expect that there was still a master of martial arts in Xiao''s family, which made him a little surprised.


    After the group saw the old man, their expressions of surprise became more intense, and someone suddenly stood up with a look of joy and respectfully said: "Master Wu, I didn''t expect you to be here today."


    Master Wu snorted and said pretendingly: "Hmph, the old man felt that his eyelids jumped from the morning, and thought that something would happen today, so he came out and wandered casually. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Hearing that, the others all showed a look of worship. Didn¡¯t expect Master Wu to have this ability?


    But after listening to Wang Zheng, he rolled his eyes. As long as a person with a little brighter mind can speak this kind of scene, he can speak it out.


    And this old man is obviously not low in IQ. He knows to use this thing to build momentum for himself. If he wants to come, this old guy must think that as long as he makes a move, then he will not dare to break the market easily, and he can not only build higher prestige, At the same time, you can get another rich benefit from the Xiao family!


    Hey, this abacus is pretty good, but it''s a pity that you, a master of martial arts, dare to pretend to be forceful in front of me?


    Wang Zheng sneered in his heart.


    But Master Wu didn''t know that Master Xing was posing as Wang Zheng, and when he saw him dared to show a sneer, he secretly frowned, asking what medicine this guy had taken wrong today? Why would you come to hit the place? Could it be that the young master did something that angered this guy?


    The more I thought about it, the more strange it became, but he also felt a little pressure.


    Although he is not afraid of Master Xing, in his opinion, the two are of equal strength. If you really want to tell the victory, then you must go all out, so that you will become immortal. If he is injured, then Will the Xiao family abandon him then?


    At this point, the old guy also had a headache.


    After hesitating, he decided to scare Wang Zheng again and force him to leave.


    So, this silly old man carried his hands on his back and walked towards Wang Zheng step by step, and stopped when he knew that there were still two or three steps away from the opponent.


    He narrowed his eyes and said coldly: "Xing Qiu! Others are afraid of you, old man, I am not afraid of you. If you have a kind of trouble, let me see? Not only I can''t spare you, but the Xiao family can''t bypass you!"


    Hearing these words in the ears of anyone present would be a huge threat. After all, a master of martial arts and the Xiao family were super powerful and angered them, far beyond what ordinary people could bear.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t take it seriously.


    I originally came here to make trouble and make trouble, do you think you can scare me with just two or three sentences? Go to you


    With a curse in his heart, Wang Zheng also shot in an instant.


    He didn''t see any fancy movements either, he just raised his right hand in a seemingly ordinary way and slapped it towards Master Wu''s face!


    No one thought that "Master Xing" would really make a move, and all of them opened their mouths in amazement.


    And Master Wu didn''t expect the other party to dare to do it, and when he was shocked, he would raise his hand to block it.


    However, even though he could clearly see Wang Zheng''s movements, he was sure that Wang Zheng would not be able to slap himself with this slap.


    However, Wang Zheng''s palm suddenly accelerated in mid-air, leaving behind an afterimage, and suddenly swung it down at a speed hard to see with the naked eye!


    Snapped!


    In the next second, without any accident, Wang Zheng''s right hand made a whistling sound in the air, and slammed it on Master Wu''s left face with a crisp sound.


    Master Wu, who was hit by the blow, spun upside down and flew out. He was in mid-air, and he also spit out a mouthful of blood with teeth.


    Finally, with a "bang", he slammed into a gaming table, groaning in pain, and harp for a long time, but couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyes widened.


    what? How could this be?


    Isn¡¯t Master Wu also a master of Chinese martial arts? How could it not even slap Master Xing''s slap?


    This makes no sense!


    No one believed that the scene before him was true, but Master Wu was indeed slapped and slapped in the air. He hasn''t gotten up yet. What does it mean?


    Represents the strength of "Master Xing", far above Master Wu!


    Some warriors present seemed to have thought of something, and their eyes suddenly showed horror!


    Could it be... Could it be that "Master Xing" has broken through and reached the strength of the master of national arts?


    When I thought of this, the faces of these people suddenly turned white.


    If ¡°Master Xing¡± only has the strength of a master of national martial arts, then even if they can''t defeat the other party with so many people, then there is at least a certain chance that the other party can be captured, but it will pay a very tragic price.


    But now, their last hope is broken.


    The distance between the master of the national magic and the master of the national magic is worlds apart, even if they are twice as many people, don''t want to catch each other.


    Wang Zheng shook his eyes across the faces of everyone present, tickled the corners of his mouth, and smiled disdainfully: "A bunch of nonsense, since you dare not go, then I will go!"


    After all, Wang Zheng stopped talking nonsense. When he moved his body, it turned into a stream of light, and his body quickly rushed towards the group of people.


    boom! boom! boom!


    With just a mask, there were three third-rate masters of national arts that Wang Zheng slapped on the body one after another, vomiting blood violently, and flew out like a kite with a broken thread, and finally hit hard. A few people suddenly turned over and fell to the ground!


    The rest of the people reacted at this moment, their expressions changed drastically, knowing that staying here would be a miserable end, so they immediately turned around and fled towards the back door.


    But where is their speed as fast as Wang Zheng?


    At the moment when they all turned and escaped, Wang Zheng not only chased a few people, but also summoned the seven corpse leaders. Suddenly, the sound of "popping and banging" continued one after another, and the screams were also one after another. Sounded.


    In less than half a minute, no one was spared, all of them vomited blood and passed out.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 117： Hit the casino and then hit the boxing field

    After sweeping around, Wang Zheng gave an order to the seven corpses: "Smash me hard! I don''t want to see a good thing!"


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s order, the seven expressionless corpses let out a chilling corpse roar at the same time, and then, like crazy, began a series of large-scale destruction!


    Wang Zheng didn''t go to see them smashing things, but walked towards Master Wu who had been slapped by himself before and hadn''t recovered.


    If it was just a slap, of course, Master Wu could not stand up. Although his head is still a little dizzy, the most terrible thing is his cervical spine. Under Wang Zheng''s fierce slap before, there was a bone fracture. sign.


    So he didn''t dare to move, for fear that a move would cause a bone fracture to become a fracture, then he would really be finished.


    I was about to take a break and see if I could move, but found that Wang Zheng had already come by his side, and there was a panic on his face. Then he turned his head with difficulty, and looked at Wang Zheng with a trace of bitterness in fear: "You are not Xing Qiu! Who are you?"


    "Oh? How do you know?" A hint of surprise flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes.


    "Although I don''t know how your disguise is so strong, and you can imitate your tone and demeanor very well, but there is one thing, only I know!" Master Wu looked at Wang Zheng coldly.


    "What is it?" Wang Zheng was really curious.


    "Xing Qiu and I are both worshipped by the Xiao family, but at the same time are opponents. I have fought against him for many years, so I know him better than anyone else!" Master Wu took a breath, obviously. The cervical spine is not a small problem.


    After a short pause, he continued: "And I have been observing the point in secret for all these years. Just a while ago, I learned his secret. Before he became an offering to the Xiao family , Had a duel with others, in the end, although he won, but also the root cause of the disease, from then on, he can never reach the realm of the master!"


    "And you! You are the master!"


    "So, as expected, the person who knows himself best is the enemy. It seems that this sentence is correct." After Wang Zheng heard the words, it became clear, and a chill flashed in his eyes: "Since you know me If it is false, then I can only take away your life!"


    "Wait...wait a minute!" Seeing Wang Zheng was about to do it, Master Wu suddenly said, "Before you kill me, can you tell me who you are?"


    "You don''t have the right to know!" Wang Zheng raised his hand expressionlessly, and after speaking, he slashed the opponent''s throat with a hand knife!


    "Kacha!" There was a crisp sound from Master Wu''s throat, and his breath was completely cut off at this moment.


    However, his eyes were still staring at Wang Zheng. In the pupils that gradually lost their focus and began to spread, Wang Zheng still saw a trace of unwillingness.


    Obviously, this old guy was unwilling to die because he didn''t know who killed him.


    Wang Zheng didn''t bother to care about whether the opponent was dead. He looked up and saw that all the gaming tables and slot machines around had been smashed by corpses.


    At this moment, the three corpses broke the iron windows of the counter, jumped directly in, and were still wrecking havoc. All the safes fell to the ground. The three corpses were competing with these safes.


    But helplessly, I don''t know what material it was made of. Even though the corpse is strong, it still can''t be smashed open, and can only leave a few fist marks on it.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng said in his heart that this thing shouldn''t be wasted. Although it can''t be opened now, it won''t be impossible in the future.


    So with a thought, he controlled the three corpses and moved out the safes one by one.


    As for the other three corpses, I don''t know where they went. I just heard the loud "bang-bang" loud noises from upstairs, thinking that they should have ran upstairs to destroy them.


    By the way, Wang Zheng gave them another order to keep the safe, and ran outside to smoke.


    At this moment, there was no one outside. The security guards and warrior guards who had stayed outside were all gone. Obviously they chose to escape after learning of the situation inside.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng didn''t care, he was still smoking, thinking that Xiao Tianyu hadn''t come back yet?


    After smoking a cigarette, the smashing noise in the villa also stopped. Wang Zheng looked at the time, it was almost eight o''clock, but Xiao Tianyu hadn''t appeared yet, and he probably wouldn''t appear anymore.


    He hummed in his heart, good boy, didn''t you dare to hear the wind? Very good, since you are not coming, don''t want your Black Fist Underground Arena!


    He immediately turned around and returned to the villa, threw the seven corpses and several safes into the system warehouse interface, and then drove the van again to the underground arena.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later.


    Wang Zheng appeared in the teahouse.


    The people in the teahouse didn''t seem to have heard about the casino being smashed. After seeing Wang Zheng, who was Yi Rongcheng Scar Man, he did not stop him, and immediately came over to say hello with a smile.


    What can greet them... is a runaway!


    A minute later, Wang Zheng took the elevator to the underground arena. Without talking nonsense, he recruited seven corpses again, and the destruction began!


    Of course, one thing goes to one thing, Wang Zheng only aimed at all the items here, as well as some military guards, as for the ordinary people who all gambled on boxing, he did not hurt any of them.


    Ever since, with a scream of exclamation and panic, the entire underground arena, like the casino villa, was completely unrecognizable!


    In less than ten minutes, all those who came to gamble on boxing all fled and ran away, leaving only a place of unconscious warrior guards.


    After nearly twenty minutes, Wang Zheng looked at the dozen or so safes placed in front of the seven corpses, feeling a little melancholy.


    Special, too many, the system warehouse can''t fit...


    Yes, the system warehouse can''t be installed, all the grids are used up, and if you want to install it again, you can only expand by using reputation points.


    And every 1,000 points can only be expanded by five grids. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to leave all the money to the people of the Xiao family, so he had to spend 10,000 points to expand the space by fifty grids, so that the safes All the seven corpses were loaded into the system warehouse, and then Shi Shiran left like a okay person!


    In fact, he could have set a torch to burn here, including the casino villa.


    But he didn''t do it.


    Because he knew that even if the place was burned, the Xiao family would still build a casino and boxing field elsewhere. Instead of that, it was better to keep it. I believe that Xiao Tianyu''s kid will appear to rebuild this place sooner or later.


    Then Wang Zheng doesn''t have to go all the way to Jinling to find the kid''s trouble!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 118： Take the second blood again and complete the dream

    When Wang Zheng returned to the shared house, it was almost nine o''clock in the evening.


    The two daughters, Tangtang and Mimi, have always been sitting in the living room a little bit unscrupulously.


    Although the TV was turned on, and some of the hottest dramas were being played at this time, the two girls looked depressed and were not attracted by the drama at all.


    All my mind was thinking about Wang Zheng''s safety.


    At this moment, the sound of unlocking the door suddenly sounded.


    The second daughter, who had not kept her home, instantly became energetic, and her eyes were all looking towards the door.


    The next second, when they saw Wang Zheng pushing the door in, they all threw into Wang Zheng''s arms with excitement.


    Wang Zheng was taken aback, why he was so excited.


    Looking down, the two women not only had some worries on their pretty faces, but more of them were excited, and faint flowers have appeared in the two pairs of quiet eyes. Obviously they have always been nervous about their safety.


    Wang Zheng smiled, hugged them tightly, and said with a smile: "Didn''t I send you a WeChat message to tell you that I will be fine? Why are you still so worried."


    "But...but..." Tangtang raised her head to say something, but couldn''t say a whole word.


    Wang Zheng understood what she meant, patted them on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Okay, okay, I don¡¯t have anything to come back, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Although I like you holding me like this, but my stomach is good Hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the two women reacted.


    Mi Mi is the most embarrassing. She hasn''t told Tangtang about her and Wang Zheng''s affairs. Because she was too excited just now, she suddenly plunged into Wang Zheng''s arms. What would Tangtang think?


    At the thought of this, she panicked.


    Sure enough, Tangtang looked at her, but did not speak, just stared at her like that.


    Mi Mi looked a little uncomfortable by her, lowered her head and said in a low voice: "Tangtang, actually..."


    "Okay, you don''t need to say." Tangtang interrupted her.


    Mi Mi thought she was angry, so she was anxious, she wanted to explain clearly.


    "Puff."


    But Tangtang laughed suddenly, which surprised Mi Mi, looking at the other side in a daze, "Tangtang, you..."


    "I''ve seen you like Wang Zheng a long time ago, but I didn''t expect you to...that''s it soon." Tangtang said that afterwards, his face was a little red.


    "Ah!" After hearing the words, Mi Mi suddenly whispered: "You...you know we were in the bathroom before?"


    "Oh? So Wang Zheng was in the bathroom before?" Tangtang smiled slyly.


    Mi Mi was embarrassed, but she didn''t expect that she would not confess herself, and then she realized that Tangtang was cheating her.


    Tangtang glanced at Wang Zheng again, and a hint of resentment flashed through his beautiful eyes.


    But she had already guessed that Wang Zheng would be with Mi Mi, and she was not a fool during this time. All the things that happened to Wang Zheng and Mi Mi seemed to be accidents, but where are there so many accidents? It''s just that she didn''t expect to develop so fast.


    But after the scar man took Wang Zheng away today, she realized that she really couldn''t leave Wang Zheng, so she stopped asking for anything.


    Wang Zheng also saw her faintly resentful eyes, and knew that although Tangtang was a bit resentful, he was not really angry, at best he was a little uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, his eloquence was good, and Tangtang, who was coaxing, smiled again. For the time being, she would not have any negative emotions...


    Of course, Wang Zheng also has a second hand to prepare, but it is not the time yet.


    The atmosphere relaxed again. Seeing that the two women did not prepare meals for him, Wang Zheng knew that they were worried about themselves, so he didn''t ask for anything. Instead, he just got a bowl of noodles and ate them.


    The embarrassment of the two women disappeared, and they opened the chatterbox and immediately asked what was going on today.


    Wang Zheng hesitated, but didn''t tell them the real thing, but made up a story to fool them. For example, the Scar Man came to blackmail, but he found a friend to help solve it.


    The two naturally didn''t believe it, and immediately asked again.


    But at this time, the entertainment report on TV suddenly mentioned Wang Zheng''s name.


    Both Tangtang and Mimi are one Hubei. Although I am happy that Wang Zheng can be on the entertainment news again, I am also very surprised. Why are you reporting him again? Is it still related to "The Good Voice"?


    But when a video of Wang Zheng''s abuse of professional table tennis players was suddenly released on TV, the two women were instantly sluggish.


    "You still play table tennis?" Tangtang looked at Wang Zheng in shock.


    Mi Mi was also surprised.


    The two women thought about it at the same time. You are a star, so you don¡¯t need to act and sing. But a while ago, you abused the first person in tennis, and now you abuse the national table tennis professional athletes in turn. So insecure?


    Are you going to slap those sports stars in the face?


    But this idea just came out, and they noticed that Wang Zheng in the camera was taken off by a cute Cici. This is nothing, it''s normal, accidental, who hasn''t encountered it before?


    But the problem is that at this moment the figure of A Zi suddenly appeared in the camera, and the two women immediately understood that the dead Wang Zheng did not intentionally hit the athlete in the face, but went to smash the sister paper!


    Why do you think so?


    Quite simply, the last time Wang Zheng abused Walker, the number one tennis player, there were also beauties on the side, and there were also two first-line stars, Yuanyuan and Xuexue.


    But this time, there was also a beautiful woman beside her, and when you think about it, you can understand that this dead Wang Zheng is definitely going to make a sister paper.


    At the thought of this, the two women at the same time threw a big eye to Wang Zheng, with that expression and appearance, not to mention how resentful they were.


    "Ahem, if I say I don''t know that those people are professional athletes, do you believe it or not?" Wang Zheng was a little uncomfortable by them. In fact, he was shocked to the point that I abused professional athletes?


    Mention what is the strongest competitive sport in the East? Ten people would probably talk about table tennis, and Wang Zheng thought so too, but he really didn''t know that those people were all professional, and one of them was the first person in China today!


    If I knew Zao Te was scared to pee, why would I abuse?


    Wang Zheng thought silently, but his mood suddenly became excited. Since it is reported now, then his popularity is estimated to increase a lot. Maybe tonight, his ranking will rise a few more on the artist rating list. That''s it!


    When he thought of this, Wang Zheng became more and more excited, and then... this guy looked at the two women on the side with an unkind look, and said with a smile: "Two beauties, buddies, I am in a very good mood today, I want to drink some red wine. Hey, do you want to participate together?"


    When the two women heard this, their faces immediately turned red. Why didn''t they know what horrible idea this dead Wang Zheng had hit?


    If you drink alcohol, you will be drunk, and if you are drunk, you will naturally be a little confused...


    They''ve all had so-and-so-and-so with Wang Zheng now. Thinking about it, you can understand his motive...


    Of course, Wang Zheng is playing a small **** game with one queen and two queens. Just kidding, he certainly won''t miss such a good opportunity!


    The thief smiled, and without waiting for the two women to reply, ran to get the red wine.


    This night, Wang Zheng was really hilarious. He took second blood and successfully fulfilled the dream of a queen and two queens!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 119： Popularity soars again, the identity of Shuangshuang

    Early the next morning.


    Wang Zheng slowly opened his eyes, feeling a little unhappy in his heart.


    Although the dream of one queen and two queens was fulfilled last night, the two women were killed without their helmets and armors, and they shouted the officials for mercy. It was indeed a sense of accomplishment.


    However, when I woke up this morning, the two sides were empty, and the two charming sisters had long since stopped going to Hengdian to film.


    "Oh...it seems to have to finish the book of Qixia as soon as possible, and then find someone to invest in a TV series as soon as possible, otherwise the two girls will go to work every time they get up, and no one will do morning exercises with them, which is really a pity."


    Wang Zheng muttered as he started to get up and put on his clothes.


    After a simple wash, Wang Zheng found that there was an exquisite breakfast in the living room. He felt a little regretful. This was better, and he started to eat happily.


    While eating, he took out his mobile phone and opened the artist rating list. Last night, he had too much fun and he forgot to watch it.


    At this sight, he was also stunned.


    Originally, he thought that because of the entertainment report last night, he could only rise up to two or three ranks at most and it would be terrible. After all, the popularity of other artists on the ratings list would also increase. It is impossible to suddenly surpass it like the last time. The situation of ten people.


    But he miscalculated, the increase this time is still no less than the last time.


    Yesterday he was still in the middle of the third-line artist list, but now, he has reached the top ten!


    Let me go, this increase is a bit scary!


    Wang Zheng opened his mouth in surprise, not to mention that he skipped the fourth-line artist last time and was directly promoted to the third-line artist. but


    You know, the difference in popularity between the middle of the third-line artist list and the top ten is not a star and a half. It requires a great background plus various activities, such as movies, TV shows, variety shows, etc. May catch up.


    But Wang Zheng is different. His upward trend is very weird. Although there are also movies and talent shows that play a role, no one in the entire entertainment circle can replicate the abuse of tennis and table tennis.


    Wang Zheng logged on to his Weibo again, and saw that many people were applauded and admired for a while, all talking about his abuse of table tennis players yesterday.


    "Wow, it''s really a fraud. Even the number one in the country has been abused as a dog. Haha, I am so ridiculous. Nothing to say, I will support Wang Zheng in the future. This star will not do his job properly! I look forward to his next job sweep people!"


    "I also support Wang Zheng! I express my expectations"


    "I also support Wang Zheng and express my expectation of +1"


    "I also support Wang Zheng and express my expectation of +100..."


    "I also support Wang Zheng and express my expectation of +1000..."


    Looking at so many long lines, Wang Zheng was a little ashamed.


    look forward to? Looking forward to your sister!


    Why did I become insecure?


    I don''t take the initiative to slap my face, buddy. It''s all others who put the face together, OK?


    Although he was embarrassed by those comments, Wang Zheng was still happy, at least this proves that the popularity of the buddy will become higher and higher in the future, and what he needs most now is the popularity, which can get many prestige points. .


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng decided to update the "Biography of the Strange Man and Strange Man" as soon as the entertainment news last night was still hot, adding another fire to boost the popularity again!


    So, he ate breakfast quickly, washed all the dishes, went back to the bedroom, turned on the laptop, and sent out half of his saved manuscripts in one go.


    There were a lot of people who used Weibo early in the morning. As soon as his fans saw the update of "Strange Man", and they released so many updates at once, all of them were like chicken blood. Excited.


    In less than 10 seconds, the number of points has exceeded four digits.


    Wang Zheng is a little dumbfounded, I''m going, why is it more exaggerated than yesterday?


    Drag the mouse down and you will see that there are many comment replies.


    "Wow, the update has been updated. I didn''t expect to update so many all at once. It''s really awesome. I don''t have to say, I must like this point and watch it after I click it!"


    "Me too, so do I, like it before watching it!"


    ...


    Countless people immediately followed the trend and started to like, and the number of points is also continuously increasing. In less than two minutes, it has exceeded five figures!


    Wang Zheng was really shocked, but he also laughed from ear to ear. This situation is getting better and better. I believe it will not be long before he will be able to hit the top of the top three artists, right?


    Thinking of this, this product was also energized, and immediately opened the warehouse program, took out a memory fruit and ate it, and today he was going to finish all Qixia first.


    As the fruit of memory was subdued, the memory palace in Wang Zheng''s mind expanded into many more rooms, which contained all the contents of Qixiayi.


    Looking at the content, Wang Zheng ticked the corner of his mouth, and all the contents of Qi Xia 1 were already there, and only the TV series content of Qi Xia 3 was missing.


    And just as he just opened the text to start the codeword, suddenly, a private chat message came to Weibo.


    Wang Zheng clicked on it and saw that it was Shuangshuang again, "Brother Zheng, you are so awesome!"


    Seeing this news, a strange color flashed across Wang Zheng''s face. I was embarrassed by what you said. I haven''t done anything yet, so you shouted hard?


    I was about to go back and flirt with Shuangshuang, but the next second, Shuangshuang sent another message: "Brother Zheng, thank you yesterday for helping my brother."


    After seeing this message, Wang Zheng looked confused and typed: "What do you mean?"


    Shuangshuang replied, "The man you rescued in the coffee shop yesterday, he is my brother."


    Wang Zheng Yi E, I rub, that Zheng Shao turned out to be Shuangshuang¡¯s brother? So... in this world, Shuangshuang is a second-generation army?


    The amount of this information was a bit large, and Wang Zheng did not react for a long time.


    At this time, Shuangshuang sent another mischievous expression: "After my brother came back yesterday, he sent someone to investigate your identity. Don''t be angry and blame him for investigating you. He just wants to know who saved him. ."


    "It''s okay." Wang Zheng returned to his senses, and quickly returned a message. He had expected Zheng Shao to investigate his identity, and he was not surprised at all.


    Shuangshuang sent another message: "Brother Zheng, are you free today? My brother wants to see you. Apart from thanking you for what happened yesterday, I also want to talk to you about the Xiao family."


    What about the Xiao family?


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, and then he smiled. Hehe, it is estimated that Zheng Shao has learned about the destruction of the Xiaojia Casino and the underground arena, and guessed that he did it, right?


    After being silent for a while, he roughly guessed some of the other''s purpose, so he replied "Yes, I''m at home, I don''t need to tell you the address, right?"


    Shuangshuang quickly returned a message: "Are you really agreeing? Haha, well, we will come over now."


    Seeing this information, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, we? Is Shuangshuang coming too?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 120： Meet Shuangshuang for the first time (1/6)

    As Wang Zheng guessed, Shuangshuang really wanted to come together.


    After finishing the private chat on Weibo, Wang Zheng tried to code Qi Xia as soon as possible while waiting for brother and sister Shuangshuang to come.


    The other party came faster than he expected, and the doorbell rang within an hour.


    Wang Zheng was a little surprised that the other party was so fast, so he went to the living room to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zheng Shao and some cute and adorable Shuangshuang.


    This is the first time that Wang Zheng has seen Shuangshuang, and I have to say that Shuangshuang is really cute, wearing a small yellow hat, wearing overalls, and a standard cherry ball shape.


    Compared with his sister''s cuteness, Zheng Shao looks much more ordinary. He wears casual clothes and looks very casual, not at all like a second-generation military.


    When Shuangshuang saw Wang Zheng, without waiting for her brother Zheng Shao to speak first, she smiled and said hello: "Brother Zheng, hello, we meet again."


    Hearing this, a doubt flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes: "Have we met before?"


    Shuangshuang seemed to be very interested in Wang Zheng, and smiled and stretched out his hand: "I have seen it twice, but that is not important. Today is our first official meeting, hehe."


    Wang Zheng stretched out his hand and shook her hand, only to feel that this little hand was very soft, he said he was dancing, even his hands were so soft, if she were to...


    Thinking about it, this guy wants to be crooked, and he automatically fills up a series of shameful pictures in his mind.


    Shuangshuang didn¡¯t know what kind of unlocking position Wang Zheng had imagined. She blinked her eyes playfully, then retracted her hand, then pointed to Zheng Shao beside her and said, ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t need to introduce it. He is here to exchange his kindness, and he seems to have prepared a gift to win you over."


    Zheng Shao rolled his eyes and said in his heart that you are a stubborn girl. Can you tell me?


    Sure enough, after hearing the words, Wang Zheng immediately said: "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s no longer necessary to get in. I don''t want to be anyone''s follower. That''s it, goodbye." After speaking, he was very polite to close the door. .


    This move left both Shuangshuang and Zheng Shao in a daze, completely unexpected that Wang Zheng would be like this.


    After Zheng Shao reacted, the door was about to be closed, and he hurriedly arrived at the house with a wry smile: "Oh oh oh, don''t do this, I don''t mean to want you to be my attendant."


    As he said, he stared at Shuangshuang again, and he secretly said in his heart that it was your brain-dead girl who did it, so quickly explain a few words to your brother.


    Shuangshuang blinked, but she didn''t expect Wang Zheng to misunderstand what she meant. She just said casually, so she quickly said, "Brother Zheng, you are so swollen, why are you swollen? People are just kidding you. "


    "Okay." Wang Zheng retracted his hand behind the door. In fact, he didn''t really want to drive away the other party. He just wanted to remind the other party that he could never be the other party''s dog-legged follower. Don''t think you have a background. Great!


    Seeing that Wang Zheng didn''t close the door and drove them away, Zheng Shao was relieved and coughed slightly, "Ahem, Brother Wang, can we come in?"


    Wang Zheng shrugged and turned sideways to let them in.


    As soon as she entered the house, Shuangshuang looked like a curious baby. She looked around and looked around. When she saw a room that seemed to be occupied by a girl, she blinked her big eyes, then turned her head and said with a grin: "Zheng Brother, you still have a beautiful roommate?"


    "How do you know it''s a beautiful woman?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. The room was Tangtang.


    "Also, you are so handsome. If your roommate is an ugly woman, how could you still live here?" Shuangshuang curled his lips, and a little detective gave a bunch of so-called evidence that the room owner was a beautiful woman. .


    After speaking, she ran to another bedroom clumsily again, and her eyes lit up: "Brother Zheng, is this your room?" She was about to walk in and take a look.


    Zheng Shao immediately dragged her back with a black face, and said: "How many times have I told you, be polite, this is someone else''s house, it is very impolite to go in without others'' permission."


    "It doesn''t matter if I look at it. Anyway, there is no shameful secret in my room." Wang Zheng smiled and added in his heart, all the secrets of the buddy are in the system warehouse, but unfortunately you don''t want to know it for the rest of your life.


    "Hehe, then I''ll go in and play on the computer, and you guys will continue to talk." Naturally, Shuangshuang didn''t simply want to see what Wang Zheng''s bedroom was like. She was very clever to find an excuse for Wang Zheng. The two provided an opportunity to understand.


    "Okay." Wang Zheng smiled and nodded. Of course he could see Shuangshuang''s meaning, and he also secretly praised that this girl looks crazy, but it is still very organic.


    After Shuangshuang entered the bedroom and played with the computer, Wang Zheng sat on the sofa in the living room and asked: "I know you are not only here to thank me for saving you yesterday. There should be other purposes. I don''t know what it is. ?"


    Seeing Wang Zheng talked about the whole thing, Zheng Shao also became serious and asked: "Yesterday the Xiao family casino and underground black boxing ring were destroyed by people. You did it, right?"


    "Xiao Family? What''s that?" Wang Zheng blinked his eyes in a bewildered expression.


    Zheng Shao showed a look of contempt, and said to his heart, "Pretend, you kid continue to pretend, right?


    The two looked at each other like this. After a while, Zheng Shao finally lost the battle and gave a wry smile: "Wang Zheng, I won''t tell you anything. You were taken away by Xiao Tianyu''s people yesterday. I know everything, and not long after you were taken away, Xing Qiu ran to smash the place, this matter is definitely related to you!"


    "You said it was the place where the guy named Xing Qiu smashed it. What does it have to do with me?" Wang Zheng knew that Zheng Shao''s search for himself was definitely not a simple matter. He probably wanted to use himself against the Xiao family, but he didn''t want to. Participate in this kind of thing, spread both hands and continue to pretend to be confused.


    "I''m just curious, how do you convince the other person to help you" Zheng Shao asked curiously. Seeing his appearance, it seemed that Wang Zheng was behind the scenes.


    "I really don''t know what you are talking about. If you say more inexplicable things like this, then I can only chase the guests." Wang Zheng frowned, showing an expression of impatientness.


    "Ohhhhh, don''t do this, I''m talking about serious matters." Zheng Shao saw that Wang Zheng was about to drive guests again, and he was speechless. It seems that Wang Zheng has a very bad temper.


    And after he was silent for a while, he finally spoke: "It''s like this, I don''t care if you deny the incident yesterday, but since the Zheng family can guess that it is you who caused the ghost, then the Xiao family can also guess. It''s just that Xiao Tianyu hasn''t thought about it now. According to our observations, he is now in a rage and has not yet calmed down."


    Having said this, he paused deliberately before continuing: "But when he calms down, he will definitely think of you, regardless of whether you have done anything in this matter or not. In short, his troubles will be greater than It was ten times bigger yesterday!"


    "Oh, what do you mean is that, no matter what, I can only rely on your Zheng family? Only in this way can I avoid being targeted by the Xiao family?" Wang Zheng raised his eyelid, the corner of his mouth twitched, showing a slight sneer: "You don''t count this Are you threatening me?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 121： The brother-in-law who brought it home (2/6)

    Threat?


    Zheng Shao Yie suddenly smiled bitterly: "What a threat, I just want to seek your cooperation. Actually, to tell you, the Xiao family has always been the enemy of our Zheng family, otherwise Xiao Tianyu didn''t dare to be because of me last time. Went to his casino and won a lot of money and beat me."


    "Oh, what exactly do you mean?" Wang Zheng just said that.


    "Don''t you think that the Zheng family is one of the Jinling clans. It seems to be a fraud, but in fact, it has been going downhill for more than two decades, and the Xiao family has been watching us chasing and fighting. They all stare at it, it''s a moment of crisis." Zheng Shao smiled bitterly.


    "Oh, what then?" Wang Zheng looked indifferent, knowing that Zheng Shao must be looking for himself is definitely not a normal thing, so he didn''t rush to ask.


    Zheng Shao was silent for a while, as if making a bet, gritted his teeth and said: "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, although our Zheng family is in danger, it is not impossible to fight back. The Xiao family got down completely, and we need your help!"


    "Why me? I''m a third-line star. How can I kill a family with such energy?" Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and looked at Zheng Shao with a look of spicy chicken.


    "You''re boring like this." When Zheng Shao saw Wang Zheng pretending to be an ordinary person, he had the urge to vomit blood. I''ve said this to the point, you **** pretend to me?


    "What''s boring? I don''t understand what you are saying. I''m just a third-line star." Wang Zheng was very bachelor and he was really puzzled. Why did the Zheng family look for himself? Is it really that important to me?


    Zheng Shao really wanted to vomit blood, so he had no choice but to say: "I know that you are a master of martial arts, and you are a master of martial arts! Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to persuade Xing Qiu to smash the place."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed. Although Zheng Shao could not guess that "Xing Qiu" was actually his disguise, but he guessed that he was the master of the national arts, he couldn''t help but tick the corner of his mouth and said, "After a long time, you Do you want me to be the worship of your Zheng family? But even if I agree, I can destroy the Xiao family?"


    "If you are willing to make an offering, then you can''t ask for it." Zheng Shao laughed. Although they did offer offerings in the Zheng family, they were only masters of martial arts, and they were all old, so they didn¡¯t know how long they could live. Zheng, the master of national arts, is willing to make offerings. This can definitely shock many families, at least on the face of it, he will no longer look at the Zheng family.


    But his purpose was not to enshrine, and he knew that Wang Zheng, the master of the national arts, could not be an enshrinement to any family, so he sorted out his thoughts and said: "That''s it. We caught some of the Xiao family''s handles, and the evidence It¡¯s hidden somewhere in the compound, but it¡¯s difficult for special soldiers or masters of national arts to enter that place, so we want to seek your help!"


    Having said that, he paused again before continuing: "As I said before, Xiao Tianyu will think of you sooner or later, so no matter what, the Xiao family will be your enemy, and the enemy''s enemy is your friend. Our Zheng family also wants to get rid of the Xiao family. Besides, Brother Wang Zheng, you also helped me yesterday. I will definitely not harm you. Come here today just to seek cooperation!"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng also understood. The Xiao family must have done a lot of things that are not visible. The casino and the underground arena can only be said to be one or two of them. Although he can''t guess what the rest are, All the evidence or information is hidden in the compound.


    As the saying goes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. This Xiao family is really smart and knows to hide the evidence there, so that people from the entire compound will guard the evidence for him.


    And Zheng Shao''s purpose is to let himself steal it, and then hand it over to the Zheng family to deal with it. It is a win-win situation!


    I have to say that the Zheng family''s idea is very good, but Wang Zheng is a lot of chicken thieves, there is no great advantage, how can he do it?


    Do you think I can''t kill the Xiao family by myself?


    Wang Zheng was not only able to smash the Xiao family, he could even leave the dog and the dog!


    Don''t forget that he still has a super strength drink, drink that thing, let alone annihilate a Xiao family, even if it is a mechanized army, he can handle it in minutes.


    It''s just that the Shensuli drink is too precious, and he only has ten bottles in stock. Although the system can be purchased in the mall, the price is too expensive for him to afford.


    Therefore, if the Zheng family does not have enough benefits to allow himself to shoot, he will definitely not use the super killer of the superpower drink


    Zheng Shao has been waiting for Wang Zheng''s reply, but he waited for a long time, but when he saw Wang Zheng, he seemed to have no interest at all. He even took out his phone and played Weibo...


    The corners of his mouth suddenly twitched. He was a clever man. He knew what Wang Zheng was thinking at a glance. His face turned dark, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "If you can help Wang Zheng, then the Zheng family will be your best Strong backing, as long as you encounter any trouble, we can come forward to help you solve it!"


    Having said that, he emphasized his tone and added: "Of course, if it is a matter of national interest from the junior level, it''s a different matter!"


    "I have no interest in touching national interests at all." Wang Zheng curled his lips, but I have to say that Zheng Shao''s benefits are really good.


    Although he is very strong and has a big killer like Super Power Drink, if he encounters some troubles, he will naturally be much more convenient and relaxed if he has a relationship with the Zheng family.


    Zheng Shao heard the words, knowing that Wang Zheng was a little moved, and suddenly laughed excitedly.


    But his smile looked very cheap in Wang Zheng''s eyes.


    Zheng Shao smiled even more cheaply. First, he looked at the direction of Wang Zheng''s bedroom, and saw that Shuangshuang hadn''t come out. Then he got to Wang Zheng''s side and whispered: "It seems that brother Wang Zheng, you agree? Hehe , Then let¡¯s talk about another thing. I can see that Xiao Shuang in my family has a good impression of you. Didn¡¯t you see her always calling you brother Zheng? If you think brother Wang Zheng, I can help you match up !"


    what is this? Helping you to solve the problem of the Zheng family and also give away a wife?


    Wang Zheng glanced at the elder brother who wanted to send it to the door for free, and felt a little speechless, but for Shuangshuang, really, it is impossible for him to have no idea.


    Any normal man will certainly have an idea when he sees a beautiful woman, and Wang Zheng is no exception.


    But he didn''t speak up, joking, do you want it for me? What are you buddies? My buddy, I won''t go for it myself? Want you to send it?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 122： Come back to the flash world

    After having brought together the topic of Shuangshuang, the atmosphere of the conversation between Wang Zheng and Zheng Shao was much better.


    However, Zheng Shao was afraid that Wang Zheng would regret it, so he immediately struck the iron while it was hot and told Wang Zheng the detailed location of the hidden compound in the compound.


    He just mentioned the so-called "evidence" without specifying what it was, only that it was hidden in a suitcase in a safe.


    The reason why I didn''t tell Wang Zheng what was in it was that naturally there were many things that couldn''t be disclosed casually, and secondly it was also for Wang Zheng''s good. The more he knew, sometimes it would become a trouble.


    Thirdly, I also gave Wang Zheng a reminder that the Zheng family did not intend to deliberately pull you into the water, because once you tell you what is there, then you must be tied to the same boat with the Zheng family forever.


    "what!"


    The two of them were talking about the detailed content, and suddenly, a Shuangshuang exclaimed from Wang Zheng''s bedroom.


    Wang Zheng and Zheng Shao were taken aback at the same time, and then they looked at each other and got up and went to the bedroom together.


    At this moment, Shuangshuang was looking surprised and dancing awkwardly in front of the computer, and her pair of big balloons were constantly trembling with her beating. Wang Zheng was a little dizzy and hearted. Hey, I didn''t expect Shuangshuang to be petite, but the scale of that is not small at all!


    Well, it''s still very elastic. Didn''t you see the arc that was thrown in the air again and again? It''s perfect!


    Shuangshuang seemed to notice that some of Wang Zheng''s gaze also reacted, and suddenly stopped beating with a blushing face.


    However, the color of surprise in her eyes has not diminished, and she came to Wang Zheng''s body clumsily and said with a grin: "Brother Zheng, finally you have found your secret under the bed!"


    "What''s the secret?" Wang Zheng asked strangely. I wonder if my secret is left in the computer? It shouldn''t, and it''s impossible!


    "Hehe, I accidentally clicked on a folder on the desktop just now, and found that there are many archives of "Strange Man" you haven''t uploaded yet," Shuangshuang said, pouting, seemingly angrily : "You are good or bad, there are so many deposited manuscripts but you have to dangle everyone''s appetite, why not just send it out."


    Khan, is this what he said originally? It¡¯s not a secret, right?


    Wang Zheng was a little speechless, this Nizi was really taken aback, but she was quite cute.


    "Hehe, since you have so many archives, can you let me copy it back and read it?" Shuangshuang asked with a smile.


    "No." Wang Zheng categorically refused. Don''t think that you are a beauty and you can do whatever you want. Of course, if you simply want to do whatever you want with me, then come on. My favorite thing is that you hurt each other!


    "Why not? I won''t spread it out." Shuangshuang pursed her lips again, and Qiao''s face was full of unhappiness.


    "Okay, it was written by Wang Zheng and he worked so hard, so don''t force it, and update it slowly." Zheng Shao has also seen Wang Zheng''s strange chivalrous novel and likes it very much, but now he and Wang Zheng It was an ally relationship. Of course, he had to stand on the side of the ally, so he ruthlessly left his sister.


    Shuangshuang rolled her eyes suddenly, she was speechless to this brother, and she was too lazy to entangle with the other party, just looked at Wang Zheng, her big eyes flickered: "Then when you film a TV series, can you find me? Acting? It doesn''t matter if it''s not a heroine."


    She is a very smart woman. She knows that since Wang Zheng publishes novels, the purpose of course is to publish novels, but to attract everyone''s attention and make an advance preview for future TV series and even movies.


    I have to say that Shuangshuang, like her brother, has a high IQ. Wang Zheng couldn''t help but look at her a few more times, and then smiled and said: "Okay, I will definitely invite you then!"


    Originally, Wang Zheng was choosing who to play for the actors, because he knew that some actors in his world did not exist in this world, or that they only existed but were not famous for acting or being famous.


    And Shuangshuang is very good. It is a personal choice. She has nothing to say about her appearance, acting skills, and popularity. Although she is not as popular in his world, she has some trend of Xiaohuadan. It would be better if she joins. .


    Of course, talking about this is still a bit far away, and Wang Zheng is reluctant to talk about it because his plan is a bit complicated.


    At this time, Zheng Shao looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he took out two high-speed rail tickets and handed them to Wang Zheng, "This is the ticket to Jinling and the return journey. Brother Wang Zheng, when you get there, my people will We are ready to receive you."


    "It''s really fast, and the ticket for this afternoon was booked." Wang Zheng smiled after taking the ticket.


    "Well, time is urgent, and it will be dark when you get there, so it''s convenient to do things." Zheng Shao smiled awkwardly. In fact, he didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would really agree to this cooperation. He was also holding a try. , But it was really successful. Most of the task was completed, and now I am waiting for the result.


    "Ah? Are you leaving now?" When Shuangshuang heard the conversation between the two, she knew she was leaving, and she was a little uncomfortable. She still wanted to stay and communicate with Wang Zheng.


    Of course, Wang Zheng could see that this little girl was really interesting to him. How could he miss such an opportunity? Immediately stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head and said, "Ha, it''s only a long time, and I will come to play with you when I come back."


    Shuangshuang''s pretty face turned red all of a sudden, and she didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would make such an affectionate move, making her little heart throb and thump, and she felt a burst of joy.


    After chatting with the brothers and sisters for a while, Zheng Shaohe and Shuangshuang, who was still a little lost, left.


    After they left, Wang Zheng was also lost in thought.


    According to Zheng Shao, the safe for storing "evidence" is in an underground warehouse with an extremely high-tech scientific research laboratory.


    The most troublesome thing there is the installation of many mobile infrared detectors, it is almost impossible for anyone to get past there, so Zheng Shao and the others will find him, the master of national arts, to help!


    After all, the speed and response of the master of national martial arts are much better than that of special forces, and the success rate has been greatly improved!


    But despite this, Wang Zheng didn''t have much confidence without the use of the super-powered drink, and could still be faster than a mobile infrared detector? Moreover, the mobile infrared is still irregular, even if you research it, it is useless!


    How to do it? How to solve this stuff?


    Wang Zheng frowned the more he thought about it. To be honest, he really didn''t want to use the super strength drink, it was too precious.


    After much deliberation, he thinks the most reliable method is to use black technology!


    There is only one place in the "Flash" world that can provide black technology!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng chuckled, and immediately opened the system¡¯s Ten Thousand Worlds Archive interface, and without hesitation, spent 2000 prestige points and clicked on the "Flash" world!


    At the next moment, the familiar black hole channel appeared again in front of Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 123： Defeat the superpowers and get rewards

    Cutting-edge experiment center, in a certain room.


    Sisko was studying a certain device, and he didn''t notice that there were more people behind him, his face was full of sadness, and he was furious with the device while muttering to himself angrily.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t understand, so he put on the translatable earphones, and then said: "Hi, Sisko!"


    Suddenly hearing someone talking behind him, Sisko was shocked. When he turned around, he saw Wang Zheng, and he was relieved.


    And he also knew that Wang Zheng could not speak English, so he took out a translatable earphone and put it on. Then he said: "Wang Zheng, why are you here? This silently scared me a lot. "


    "Hehe, I''m here for help." Wang Zheng smiled.


    "Seek help? Is there anyone else you can''t deal with?" Sisko was a little shocked.


    Wang Zheng asked: "It''s not a particularly powerful person. It''s just a bit of trouble. I need a device that can suspend the mobile infrared detector without being noticed. I don''t know if you have any problems here?"


    Sisko was taken aback when he heard the words, and said in a puzzled way: "Eh? A mobile infrared detector? That may be effective for ordinary people, but you are a fast person. What else do you have to worry about?"


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed and he said nonsense: "The matter is a bit complicated. In addition to infrared detectors, there are super-power detectors in that place. I can''t use them. I must bring back something very important."


    Sisko admired Wang Zheng very much last time, so he believed in his words, but was surprised after hearing what he said: "There are people who can make a superpower detector? I thought that only I could make it. ..."


    "Ha, you are much better than others." Wang Zheng complimented.


    Sisko suddenly felt happy, and then suddenly thought of something, and then took out a watch from a cabinet on the side and handed it to Wang Zheng: "This watch can stop all instruments without being recorded by the system. But there is only three seconds. If you cannot pass within that time, the infrared system will sound an alarm."


    "Three seconds? Enough." Wang Zheng nodded. He learned from Zheng Shao that the passage is only 30 meters. For ordinary people, the distance of 30 meters may be difficult for ordinary people, but he is Master of the national martial arts, naturally no problem!


    "Thanks a lot." Wang Zheng thanked him, and then asked curiously: "What were you doing just now? It seems very annoying."


    Sisko actually wanted to seek help from Wang Zheng when he saw Wang Zheng, but he couldn''t speak up. Now that he heard the initiative to mention it, he immediately felt relieved and said quickly, "Oh, what happened recently. After a lot of things, Barry also lost his super power. We are worrying, but the most important thing now is that Dr. Wells was kidnapped. Although we have found out where he was kidnapped, he seems to have Infinite power, I was thinking about what weapon to use against the other person, but I was afraid that the person would kill Dr. Wells with a vicious attack..."


    After Wang Zheng heard the words, he thought about it carefully, and then he remembered that in the TV series, it seems that there really is such a thing, that person does have endless power, but it is imprinted, and every time he uses it, he will age!


    Thinking of this, he chuckled and said, "Okay, leave this to me. I will help you rescue Dr. Wells, but I still need something. I wonder if you have it here?"


    Wang Zheng is a lot of chicken thieves, and he knows the truth about geese plucking hair. Since I will help you save people, then of course I have to collect benefits.


    Sisko didn''t know Wang Zheng''s true thoughts, but curiously asked: "Mr. Wang Zheng, you are welcome, as long as I have what I have here, you can take it, don''t know what you want?"


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flickered: "I know that you have done an absolute freezing freeze. I wonder if you can do it?"


    "Eh?" Sisko was taken aback for a moment, wondering why Wang Zheng had to freeze and snatch, but since the other party needed it, he naturally had nothing to say, so he said, "No problem, I can make one for you now, but In a hurry, it may not be so fast, it will take a week."


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng also expressed that he knew that the internal core of the blast was a kind of cold nuclear fusion, it was very complicated, and he was not in a hurry, so he said: "It''s okay, I can get it again next time, then I Go first."


    "Okay, I''ll go find the materials too." Sisko nodded, and after handing over a small GPS locator to Wang Zheng, he went to work immediately.


    Wang Zheng also set off immediately, and soon appeared in an amusement park.


    The name of the person who kidnapped Dr. Wells was named Griffin. He saw someone entering here through the camera outside. He knew that he was here to save Dr. Wells. His face suddenly became angry, and he didn¡¯t think about other things. He rushed out, ready to blow Wang Zheng!


    Soon, he appeared in front of Wang Zheng, glaring at him: "Are you here to save that **** Wells?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t speak, but just shrugged.


    Griffin understood that Wang Zheng had acquiesced, and the anger on his face increased.


    Finally, after he accumulated his anger to a certain critical point, he suddenly roared and rushed toward Wang Zheng.


    I have to say that although the speed of this cargo is not fast, it is strong, and when he slams on the ground, his body flies over like a cannonball!


    Wang Zheng is not stupid, and of course he will not fight brute force with the opponent. No matter how strong his internal strength is, there is a limit, so he immediately summoned a one-armed Zhou Tao corpse.


    Anyway, this corpse leader is a handicapped item, even if it is broken, he doesn''t feel distressed, but also wants to see how strong the opponent''s attack power is.


    boom!


    As soon as the one-armed corpse appeared, he was directly hit in the abdomen, and suddenly flew out.


    In its abdomen, there was a shallow pit.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and he was indeed very powerful. You must know that although this corpse leader is a gold rank and not a silver armor corpse, its strength is comparable to that of steel bars.


    But even so, he still smashed that Griffin into a pit, which was simply supernatural.


    Unfortunately, this super power has side effects, and it will age every time it is used.


    Wang Zheng looked at Griffin, who was rapidly aging ten years old, and shook his head secretly, not intending to consume it anymore. When he moved, he quickly turned into a stream of light and came to the opponent¡¯s back, facing the neck with a knife Cut it down!


    Griffin snorted and fainted suddenly.


    And something magical happened. Griffin''s already aging face immediately regained his youth and became a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy.


    At the same time, a barrage message suddenly popped out of Wang Zheng''s mind.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for defeating a power superpower, hereby reward the power experience card


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 124： The task is easily completed, Zheng Shaos promise

    Looking at the power experience card in the warehouse''s inventory, Wang Zheng was a little surprised.


    Is this okay?


    Can you get a super power experience card of Xiangyin by defeating a superpower? And there are still no side effects?


    The more he thought about it, the more magical he felt. He looked at Griffin, who had recovered his youth, and said to his heart that this Ten Thousand Realms game system of my buddy would have the ability to plunder, right?


    It is not impossible to think about it. After I came to this "Flash" world and killed Extreme Speed ??last time, I got ten bottles of Super Power Drink, which obviously has a certain relationship.


    In the world of "Mr. Zombie", he also obtained the magical corpse training technique, which should also be one of the equipment exploded by Daguai.


    When he thought of this, Wang Zheng was a little excited, and he also looked forward to other worlds.


    Now that the matter was resolved, Wang Zheng didn''t plan to stay here any longer. After finding the kidnapped Doctor Wells, he let him go back by himself, then opened the black hole channel and returned directly to this world.


    When he came back this time, he didn''t make any mistakes, but went straight back to his bedroom.


    After checking the time, it was almost noon, and it was time to go to Jinling.


    ...


    At about five in the afternoon, Wang Zheng appeared outside a certain station in Jinling.


    At this time, he had already become another person because of the use of dissolving ointment, and no one could recognize him.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng also mentioned to Zheng Shao that he would be able to disguise, and did not want to play this mission with his own appearance.


    Although Zheng Shao expressed surprise at Wang Zhenghui''s disguise, he also understood that he did not think about the fact that Xing Qiu was actually Wang Zheng who was pretending yesterday.


    After all, it¡¯s harder to change the appearance of a person than to change a face. It takes a lot of time to prepare, but Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have that kind of time yesterday, so he still thinks that Wang Zheng used some method. Forcing Xing Qiu to smash the place.


    As for how Wang Zheng now meets the person he is responding to, it is not difficult. Wang Zheng took out his mobile phone and made a call to Zheng Shao, telling him his current appearance and features.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the person to respond, and the other party didn¡¯t seem to know Wang Zheng¡¯s disguise, nor his true identity, but simply made a few courtesies with him and got on a black business together. Inside the car, all the way towards the compound.


    In fact, this time the goal is said to be the compound, but it is not. It is just a scientific research and experiment center near the compound.


    For this incident, the Zheng family also spent a lot of effort to open up some relationships, and the group went in smoothly.


    After another while, the commercial vehicle stopped outside a certain scientific research test base. A middle-aged man in the vehicle looked at Wang Zheng and said, "Sir, that''s it. Our hacker has successfully hacked into the camera, stopped and repeated the picture. , You have twenty minutes. You can enter from the back door of the experiment center now."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng didn''t procrastinate, time was of the essence, so he immediately got out of the car and ran towards the back door of the experiment center.


    Since someone had done hands and feet a long time ago, although the back was tightly closed, but at this moment, it was not locked, and Wang Zheng entered it smoothly.


    Then follow the route map given by the person in the car before, all the way to the basement floor!


    After entering here, you see a long corridor, and the entire corridor is full of infrared detectors.


    Wang Zheng glanced at it roughly, and at least fifty infrared rays were constantly scanning the corridor, and the distance between each infrared rays was not even enough for a person to pass.


    Wang Zheng finally understood why the Zheng family was looking for himself, let alone special soldiers or first-class masters of national martial arts. Even if the master of national martial arts came, it might not be possible to pass through.


    Hey, do these people really think that the Grand Master of National Magic can pass through?


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what it meant, and smiled. He found that even if he didn''t rely on Sisko''s thing, he wouldn''t be able to make it through.


    But now it¡¯s okay. Who made him have black technology? He immediately pressed a button on the watch.


    In the next moment, those dozens of infrared rays disappeared instantly.


    Wang Zheng didn''t dare to hesitate, knowing that there were only three seconds, he immediately moved and ran towards the end of the corridor!


    In a mere three seconds, Wang Zheng had already crossed thirty meters and reached the end of the corridor. He even had some spare energy to continue running forward, which shows how strong the master realm is!


    After opening the door, Wang Zheng just wanted to see what was inside, but he felt a chill coming. Then he remembered that Zheng Shao had also mentioned that it was turned on by extremely cold air. As long as the temperature was slightly different, the alarm would sound Will ring.


    But this is not difficult for Wang Zheng. He can urge his internal strength to reduce his body temperature to the lowest level, although his actions will become very slow, and the time cannot be maintained for too long, otherwise the body function will have problems, but he wants to find What you need, this time is enough.


    After closing the door, Wang Zheng walked slowly towards the safe box inside the house. After finding the safe box number he needed, he immediately entered a string of passwords, opened the locker, and took out a white one. Iron box.


    Wang Zheng quickly retreated, and then tried the same trick again. He pressed the button on the watch again. After the infrared ray was turned off, he threw the box forward, and then dashed out of the corridor. !


    The task was completed quietly and happily, everything went so smoothly, without surprises and dangers.


    When Wang Zheng returned to the commercial car with the iron box, everyone in the car was stupid.


    So fast?


    It¡¯s only five minutes before and after...


    He actually passed that infrared detector?


    At this moment, these people all looked at Wang Zheng with a look of gods, and then they understood why Wang Zheng was required to do this task.


    "Okay, go quickly, don''t look." Wang Zheng urged, not wanting to talk nonsense with these people.


    "Uh, yes yes." The man immediately reacted, knowing that it is not suitable to stay here, so he immediately urged the driver to leave.


    Half an hour later, Wang Zheng boarded the EMU on the return journey, and was about to take out his mobile phone to call Zheng Shao, but the other party called first.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zheng Shao¡¯s laughter came: "Brother Wang Zheng, you are there. I have heard that you completed the task in less than five minutes. Seriously, I admire you so much. I want to ask how you pass so many infrared rays?"


    Naturally, Wang Zheng would not speak out about his high-tech things, and said nonsense: "Go over it."


    "Go through?" Zheng Shao''s mouth twitched on the other end of the phone, and his heart said I didn''t believe it. But apart from this possibility, he really couldn''t think of other possibilities, and couldn''t help admiring him even more in his heart. It seemed that it was really not wrong to ask Wang Zheng for help.


    Thinking of this, he immediately said: "Brother Wang Zheng, I won''t say much nonsense of thanks. All I can say is that as long as you encounter any trouble in the future, as long as you make a call, I will definitely help you!"


    This is what you are waiting for!


    Wang Zheng clicked on the corner of his mouth. It seemed as if he had done it easily before, but the risk is still great. If Sisko''s technology is useless, then he can only rely on his own skills to force through the group of infrared scans. .


    But now, his goal has finally been achieved. With the Zheng family''s relationship, he can save a lot of trouble in the future.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 125： International superstar fell downstairs

    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng closed his eyes and started dozing.


    At 8 o''clock in the evening, Wang Zheng walked out of the station, only to find that Zheng Shao and Shuangshuang brothers and sisters were standing next to a Land Rover car, looking intently toward this side.


    Upon seeing this, he chuckled, and then, without anyone noticing, he lifted the effect of the disguise balm, restored his face, walked towards them, and then he kept on tiptoe to the station. Shuangshuang''s little head looking at the door.


    Shuangshuang didn¡¯t notice Wang Zheng at all. She was slapped on her head and was shocked. She saw Wang Zheng in a blink of an eye and patted the pair of big balloons: "Wow, brother Zheng, you are Why did it suddenly appear? I just watched it for a long time, but I didn''t even notice you came out."


    Wang Zheng didn''t answer, but just smiled, and then looked at Zheng Shao on the side.


    Zheng Shao laughed, walked over, gave Wang Zheng a hug, and said: "Brother Wang Zheng, you are fortunate enough. I have already booked a hotel box. You must come for this dinner, otherwise my elders will also It''s hard to explain."


    "No, just say that I have eaten it." Wang Zheng refused. There are two beautiful girls in the family waiting for him to go back. He can''t eat and drink outside by himself and throw them away.


    "Uh, do you still have something?" Zheng Shao was taken aback.


    When Shuangshuang heard Wang Zheng''s refusal, she was a little anxious: "Brother Zheng, let''s go eat. I heard that the beef buns are delicious."


    Beef buns?


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng showed a strange look on his face, and then subconsciously looked down at the pair of buns with Eye Cream.


    Thinking like this in her mind, she didn''t know if she deliberately took the pair of buns to court.


    Wang Zheng feels a little melancholy, is Shuangshuang trying to induce me on purpose? What am I eating? Still not eating?


    While hesitating, the phone''s ringtone suddenly rang. Wang Zheng took out his phone and saw that it was Oda from the "Good Voice" program group. He wondered why he called me now? So the phone is connected.


    As soon as the call was connected, Oda''s voice rang: "Hello? Is this Mr. Wang Zheng? This is Oda."


    "Is there anything?" Wang Zheng asked.


    Oda said: ¡°That¡¯s right, because the ratings of our program¡¯s first broadcast are very good, so the station also asked for it to be broadcast once a week instead of Wednesday. We have been stepping up the recording of programs these days. I¡¯m here to inform you in advance. The recording of the knockout matches will be advanced to this weekend, and before that, you must communicate with your tutor tomorrow about the next song selection and related matters."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed with surprise. Didn''t expect the show to be so rushing? Actually want to broadcast three times a week?


    But it doesn''t matter to him. On the contrary, he is still very happy. In this way, his popularity can soar in advance.


    Thinking of this, he chuckled and said, "Okay, no problem, I will come to the stage tomorrow."


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Wang Zheng." Oda didn''t expect Wang Zheng to have no opinion, but it was a little unexpected.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng looked at the two brothers and sisters Shuangshuang who were erecting their ears, spread their hands and said, "You have also heard, I am very busy, forget this dinner, I have to go back and choose a song. For He Lian Song, I have to go to the TV station to see my tutor tomorrow. I can eat any meal anytime, so I will next time."


    With that said, he didn''t wait for the two of them to reply, but he reached out and patted Shuangshuang''s head again before turning around and leaving.


    Although Shuangshuang was a little disappointed, she knew that Wang Zheng still had important things to do, so she had no choice but to wait for the next time.


    Seeing Wang Zheng got into a taxi and left, Zheng Shao laughed cheaply, and said to Shuangshuang, "Hey, Xiao Shuang, you really fell in love with Wang Zheng, did you?"


    Shuangshuang snorted and hit Zheng Shao mercilessly: "You want to take care of me? You have time to take care of me, so why don''t you think about how to solve the problem of you or a single dog."


    "I''ll go!" Zheng Shao''s face turned dark, and he didn''t expect to be abused by his own sister. He rolled his eyes and said, "If your brother and I want to find a girl, it won''t be a matter of minutes? What''s wrong with my single dog? To true love, I would rather be a single dog!"


    "Haha." Shuangshuang glanced at him contemptuously, but in her heart she was thinking about how to make an appointment with Brother Zheng next time.


    ...


    Wang Zheng took a taxi and quickly returned to the residential area.


    However, as soon as he came downstairs, he saw the black and crushed heads nearby, and he couldn''t help but stay. What''s the situation?


    And he soon discovered that all these people were looking up at it.


    Looking up along the line of sight of this group of people, I saw a lot of bright light on the roof of the top floor, and some figures were constantly running on it, and some fighting and conversation could be heard faintly.


    I was wondering what the trouble was, and I suddenly felt that my hands were being held from the back. In a blink of an eye, it was discovered that they were the two daughters of Sugar and Honey.


    "Where did you go today? Me and Mi Mi have been looking for you for a long time, what time is this." Tangtang stared at Wang Zheng a little angrily.


    Mi Mi also hummed: "He, I must have gone to pick up another young and beautiful girl."


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "How can I be like you think, I have something to deal with, hey, let''s not talk about that, what''s the situation now?" Then, he pointed to the rooftop.


    "You don''t know?" Tangtang was a little stunned. "Didn''t anyone from the neighborhood committee come to us a few days ago and say that Brother Jiang Sheng will come here to film the scene? Now they are filming in Tiantai Mountain."


    "Huh? Jiang Sheng?" Wang Zheng Yie, then he remembered that someone had come to the neighborhood committee and said something, but he was in a urgency to go to the toilet and didn''t listen to everything. One thing.


    But he didn''t expect that it was the international superstar Brother Jiang Sheng who came to film the film. He was very curious and wanted to go and see it.


    As if he had guessed Wang Zheng''s thoughts, Tangtang smiled: "We also wanted to go up and see it just now, but those people said that the scenes were all dangerous, so we were not allowed to go up for fear of accidents."


    As I was talking, suddenly, there was a sudden bang on the stage that day. Everyone present had already said this should be part of the movie, and they didn''t take it seriously, including Wang Zheng.


    But in the next second, he saw a figure falling from Tiantai Mountain! And that person is not someone else but Brother Jiang Sheng!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, anyone with a discerning eye could see that this is not the content of the movie, but something wrong!


    Fortunately, Big Brother Jiang Sheng originally had Wia hanging from him, although he fell out of the roof, he didn''t fall further.


    It''s just that the situation at the moment is a bit special. Although Jiang Sheng has Avia on his body, there seems to be something wrong with Navia, and the staff above can''t pull it up.


    It''s nowhere to go, an international superstar is just suspended in mid-air, looking very embarrassing...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 126： Wang Zheng shot to rescue Jiang Sheng (1/6)

    Seeing the international superstar Jiang Sheng hung outside the rooftop, everyone below was both nervous and worried.


    Even the two girls of Tangtang and Mimi were shocked and nervous, for fear that the coercion of the other party would suddenly break off and fall to death.


    Only Wang Zheng has a plain face.


    His dynamic vision is extremely strong, even if it is night, he can clearly capture the situation of those Via.


    Although the several Wia slings were all tangled together, they showed no signs of damage, except that they couldn''t be pulled up.


    And Jiang Sheng is also interesting. He is not in a hurry. Instead, he is calm and directs people, controlling their emotions. It can be seen that he has seen the world, although he does not know whether the other party''s heart is really as it seems. Calm, but Wang Zheng still admired the other side quite a bit.


    At this moment, a military personnel wanted to cut a steel cable so that Jiang Sheng could be pulled up, but who knew that the steel cable was broken, and the other steel cables seemed to have lost their support. Two more were broken in an instant!


    This was unexpected to everyone, even Jiang Sheng.


    He suddenly felt his body lighten, and quickly dropped a layer down. Fortunately, the other steel cables were tightened, which did not make him continue to fall.


    But in this way, the martial arts personnel did not dare to cut the steel rope with a knife anymore, for fear that the eldest brother would fall to his death accidentally, and suddenly sweat from his forehead, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Not only him, but everyone else was equally panicked, not knowing what to do.


    In desperation, these people can only call firefighters to rescue.


    But Wang Zheng knew that the firefighters could not wait for the situation now, because of the sudden fall just now, the remaining steel cables have reached the limit of toughness, and I am afraid they will break in a short time.


    "Oh, forget it, save him, after all, I really liked his movies when I was young."


    With a secret cry in Wang Zheng''s heart, he was about to enter the corridor.


    "Wang Zheng, you... what do you want to do?" Mi Mi saw Wang Zheng about to go inside. She probably guessed something, but she didn''t want Wang Zheng to take a risk, so she grabbed him.


    Wang Zheng raised his head and pointed to Jiang Sheng, who was hanging in the air, and said, "Have you seen? There is a window under him. There is a safe staircase. It is very convenient to save him."


    Tangtang on the side looked up and saw that there was a window, but the distance seemed a bit far away, and he quickly stopped: "But...but it''s also more than one meter away. You may not be able to get out like this. If you save him, there will still be danger. Let''s wait until the firefighters arrive."


    "Come in no hurry, he will really fall off if he drags it any longer." Wang Zheng shook his head, and then turned around and ran into the corridor without waiting for Tangtang and Honey to reply.


    Tangtang and Mimi were immediately anxious, and after looking at each other, they both stomped their feet and ran in.


    But where is their speed as fast as Wang Zheng?


    As soon as Wang Zheng entered the corridor, he quickly entered the elevator to the tenth floor, then walked into the safe corridor, opened the window, and faced Jiang Shengdao who was more than one meter away from him: "Let the people on Cut off, I will catch you."


    Jiang Sheng was taken aback.


    Catch me? How to pick this up?


    Even if the distance between you and me is only more than one meter, the speed and momentum of the fall is still very large. It does not mean that you can catch it. This is not a movie.


    But after looking at Wang Zheng''s confident eyes, he didn''t know why, and suddenly felt that he should believe this young man.


    In fact, he also knew that these Viagras were about to be unable to hold on anymore. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally gritted his teeth and made up his mind, saying: "Okay, I believe you!"


    As he said, he raised his head and shouted at a group of military personnel above: "Cut the cable, I can jump to the window here!"


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Where would they follow? Refuse immediately.


    But the eldest brother is the eldest brother, he is full of prestige, and he thinks that he has to do what he thinks. After Jiang Sheng yelled a few more times, a few people could only do it, but cut the cables one by one.


    Hearing the sound of sawing the steel rope, Jiang Sheng said in his heart that it is impossible not to be nervous, but he did not show it, and smiled at Wang Zheng and said: "Young man, it''s all up to you, but if you don''t pick it up Live with me, it¡¯s just that my life is not good. But I have had so many accidents for so many years, and I have gone through all kinds of things, and I have earned it a long time ago. You don¡¯t have to worry about it, just treat it as a game. ."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Wang Zheng smiled. In fact, he has a great success rate in catching Jiang Sheng.


    Besides, even if it is unsuccessful, don''t forget that he still has a pair of strong suction shoes. If he doesn''t catch Jiang Sheng, he can quickly rush to catch the opponent.


    It''s just that if you do that, it will be a little sensational. After all, if a person runs on a wall and does not fall, it is strange that others do not lose their teeth.


    And at this moment, the continuous steel cable snapping sound suddenly sounded, and Jiang Sheng also fell down quickly.


    Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough. As soon as he fell off, he stretched his hand to the window, praying in his heart, he must catch it!


    How could Wang Zheng miss? Just as Jiang Sheng had fallen down, he had already leaned out half of his body, grabbing Jiang Sheng''s hand in an instant with quick eyesight, and then with a sudden force, he lifted Jiang Sheng up with one arm.


    Jiang Sheng didn''t expect that Wang Zheng''s power would be so great that his two eyes would pop out.


    And he also knew that it was not the time to be surprised. When he was pulled up by Wang Zheng, he immediately grabbed the edge of the window. Only then did he feel that his life was back, and then he hurriedly climbed in. Then he felt like a catastrophe for the rest of his life. The person also seemed to collapse instantly and sat on the ground all of a sudden.


    Wang Zheng was not surprised that he would behave like this. After all, although Jiang Sheng was very good, he was still an ordinary person. He had to pretend to be very calm when he was outside, but he would be like this afterwards. normal.


    "Young man, thank you very much." Jiang Sheng''s mood recovered after a while, smiled and stood up to look at Wang Zheng.


    But after speaking, he was taken aback suddenly, always feeling that Wang Zheng was a bit familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    "No thanks, no effort." Wang Zheng chuckled, and said that if you want to thank you, please find me in the next play, to increase the popularity of the buddies!


    Of course, he naturally wouldn''t say it stupidly. Anyway, people were saved, I believe Jiang Sheng would not say nothing.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 127： Jiang Shengs Appreciation (2/6)

    For the rest of his life, Jiang Sheng was very grateful to Wang Zheng, and he also began to think about whether to take Wang Zheng in the next play, because he found that Wang Zheng was very good in appearance and temperament.


    Of course, what is important is Wang Zheng''s skill.


    Although he is not a master of national martial arts, he still has eyesight.


    Just based on Wang Zheng''s sudden move to grab his own reaction, and then the action of pulling up himself with one arm, he can judge that Wang Zheng''s skill is very good, and not so good!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt satisfied with Wang Zheng, and his faint familiarity with the latter became stronger and stronger.


    He was sure that he must have seen Wang Zheng, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    I was about to ask Wang Zheng if he was an insider. Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps from upstairs, and there seemed to be quite a lot of them, obviously his crew members.


    Sure enough, a lot of people rushed down in a short while, and when he saw one of them, Wang Zheng couldn''t help.


    Sweet? Is it her?


    Tian Tian, ??like everyone else, quickly asked about Jiang Sheng''s situation. After hearing that the other party was okay and complimenting Wang Zheng, she looked over.


    And Tiantian seems to have followed Wang Zheng, and when she saw him, she was also surprised: "You... are you Wang Zheng?"


    Hearing her words, some of the other crew members on the side seemed to have heard of Wang Zheng, and immediately looked at them.


    After Jiang Sheng heard the words, he also suddenly remembered. During this time, it seems that Wang Zheng has a lot of news. Of course, the most famous is the abuse of the first person in tennis and the entire national table tennis team.


    It turned out to be him, no wonder he felt familiar!


    Jiang Sheng looked at Wang Zheng in surprise, his eyes getting brighter and brighter, thinking that this young man is capable, hey, the next movie must choose you!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Jiang Sheng planned to chat with Wang Zheng, but his influence was too strong. The news that he was thrown off the rooftops before had already spread at this moment, and now hundreds of people have come outside. The reporter is down below with long guns and short cannons.


    He knew that he had to deal with it, so he smiled at Wang Zheng and said, "Wang Zheng, thank you very much, you should go down with me and talk to the reporters."


    Wang Zheng refused, "I don''t care, I still have something to do. You will continue to film in a while, I don''t want to affect your progress."


    "Uh?"


    His answer was something that no one had thought of. Everyone knew that this was a good opportunity to gain popularity in front of the TV, and it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. He actually refused it?


    "Why?" Jiang Sheng was also surprised.


    Tiantianmeizhi also blinked and looked at it curiously.


    "Hey, how can I claim credit in front of the media for this effort to save people?" Wang Zheng smiled.


    Is he stupid?


    Of course not stupid!


    I wonder if this is an opportunity to increase popularity?


    of course I know!


    But Wang Zheng just refused!


    As for why? Only he knew it.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng had said so, other people couldn''t force it.


    Jiang Sheng admires Wang Zheng even more. He thinks this young man is really good. Regardless of whether he will be invited to participate in movies in the future, he feels that this young man can be a friend.


    So he immediately cast a look at the assistant, indicating that the other party must get Wang Zheng''s information, and then said: "No matter what, I must thank you today, so let''s wait until I finish dealing with the reporters below. I invite you to dinner and thank you so much. What do you think?"


    "Ha, you''re polite, well, we''ll see you another day." Wang Zheng smiled, then turned and left the safe passage, seeing Mi Mi and Tang Tang looking at him with surprise.


    He had already noticed that the two women had followed, and he also knew what the expressions on their faces meant at this time. He didn''t say much, coughed lightly, and said, "I know you have something to ask me, so go back and talk about it. "


    After speaking, he pressed the elevator button and entered the elevator.


    The two women looked at each other and followed in.


    Soon, the three of them returned to the shared room. Tangtang couldn''t help being curious, and immediately asked: "Why did you refuse to see the media?"


    "Yes, yeah, why?" Mi Mi also asked.


    "It''s no reason, I don''t want to be the target of other people''s propaganda." Wang Zheng spread his hands while sitting on the floor and said with a smile.


    Mi Mi is not stupid, she thought of something at once, and said with a look of surprise: "Uh, you mean Brother Jiang Sheng wants to use your rescue of him today to create momentum and publicize his movie?"


    "Jiang Sheng doesn''t have that thought. I can see that he is really grateful to me, but it''s hard to tell other people." Wang Zheng laughed, and then showed a disdainful expression: "Jiang Sheng had previously invited him. , Several people showed joy and excitement in their eyes, all of which were caught by me. Obviously they wanted to use this to create momentum, so that I would not be used as a gun!"


    "Uh, it turned out to be like this." Tangtang understood, but frowned again: "But if you do this, your popularity will increase a lot?"


    "Even if it is small, it will not be too small. Jiang Sheng is not the kind of ungrateful person." Wang Zheng smiled, "He will help me promote it."


    "Dead Wang Zheng, you are really crazy." Mi Mi gave Wang Zheng a white, but she also admired him in her heart.


    In this way, although the Jiang Sheng crew will still use today¡¯s incident to build momentum, they cannot directly use Wang Zheng, because the nature is different, and on the contrary, it can contribute to Wang Zheng¡¯s popularity!


    "Ha, today is pure luck. By the way, I''m so hungry if I have anything to eat." Wang Zheng gave a haha, then touched his belly and said.


    "How do you know how to eat all the time? Do you treat us as servants?" Tangtang also rolled her eyes, but after all, she went to the kitchen to heat up the cooked meals.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 128： Unexpected fusion of Yijinjing and Washing Marrow

    Early the next morning.


    After Mi Mi put on her clothes, she saw Wang Zheng still there with a thief and smiled. It was obvious that she was making some horrible idea again. She was shocked: "Dead Wang Zheng, look at it. I won''t be with you again in the morning. Are you like that... do you hear that? Or I will move back tomorrow!"


    "Hey." Wang Zheng smiled indifferently at the threat, then looked at Tangtang who was still wearing silk stockings over there, and said with a smile: "Tangtang, or let''s play again, I still The first time I saw you wearing silk stockings, I was a bit greedy!"


    "Go to die! By the way, don''t forget to ask the landlord lady to pay Mi Mi''s rent for a while."


    Tangtang didn''t mention it, he really forgot. Okay, I haven''t seen Yuanyuan for a while, so I will look for her in a while.


    Wang Zheng had some doubts, and checked his luck again.


    And this inspection, he was also taken aback.


    Because he was stunned to discover that because of his two masterful martial arts, Yi Jin Jing and Washing Marrow Sutra, he had begun to merge automatically invisibly.


    His internal strength has not only increased exponentially, but even the meridians and internal organs have become stronger and stronger than before!


    This situation looks good, but Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know if there will be any side effects. After checking for a while with a frown, he finally determined that there seems to be nothing wrong. It¡¯s just the illusion of his inexhaustible power. , I don¡¯t know if this is a side effect.


    Forget it, don''t think about it.


    Wang Zheng put this matter behind for the time being. Anyway, there are no major problems at the moment. After putting on his coat and big sunglasses, he immediately headed towards the morning market.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng came to the soup dumpling shop on Morning Market Street.


    Today, Yanyan happened to be helping in the store. Although Wang Zheng was wearing big sunglasses, she recognized it at a glance and immediately showed a teasing look: "Oh, isn''t this the superstar Wang Zheng? Why did she come to the morning market? Eat early? Are you not afraid of being recognized and causing unnecessary trouble?"


    "If you don''t say it, I don''t think others will recognize it." Wang Zheng chuckled, "Of course, it would be best if you can deliver food. I like soup dumplings!"


    Although she was covered by sunglasses, Yanyan could feel Wang Zheng''s very dishonest gaze, her heartbeat accelerated for no reason, and Qiao''s face was also a hint of pink.


    Yanyan didn''t even know that she almost made Wang Zheng go crazy, and said, "Yes, I''m going to the TV station in a while. Yesterday I heard that the four tutors will also come today. Do you want to go too?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng finally nodded his head after finally smoothing his breath.


    Yanyan blinked and said, "That will be a while after you have eaten and go together. When it''s noon, I will treat you to another meal. I haven''t thanked you for that matter last time."


    "Hehe, the last time was just a matter of effort, but I will naturally not refuse your big meal." Wang Zheng smiled, and then remembered that Fangtian Entertainment''s boss Gu Zhengqing, so he said: "Right, later Did that old board find you again? If it bothers you, I will ask my friend to teach him again."


    "Uh, he won''t come to me anymore, and he won''t be anymore." Yanyan was stunned, and then said with a weird look.


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, faintly guessing something in his heart.


    Sure enough, Yanyan was silent for a while, and said with a weird expression: "That old board is dead, and it is said to be..."


    "That''s right, no one will trouble you anymore."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 129： The variation of breath, Yanyans favorability exploded

    The two cages of soup dumplings were quickly eaten. After Wang Zheng drank another cup of soy milk, he and Yanyan took the subway to the TV station.


    Inside the subway.


    Wang Zheng looked at the people full of cars, feeling a little melancholy. It seemed that it was time to buy a car to travel, otherwise it would be too troublesome to squeeze the subway every time.


    Ok!


    Yanyan blinked and stared at Wang Zheng for a while. She always felt that Wang Zheng was a bit mysterious, and her sense of curiosity about him became stronger and stronger.


    And Wang Zheng is a little melancholy at this moment, because Yanyan is still close to him, he originally had an evil fire in his body that did not know where it came from, and now smelling the perfume of Yanyan, it is even more depressing Can''t help feeling anymore.


    Yanyan noticed the abnormality, her face flushed suddenly, but she couldn''t move because at the stop just now, a lot of people came up again, and the carriage was even more crowded at this moment.


    But unfortunately, Wang Zheng still looked at the ceiling with both eyes, without knowing anything, which made her happy and embarrassed. She could only stand silently and divert her attention as much as possible.


    After waiting to get to the next stop, watching several people get out of the car, she breathed a sigh of relief and quickly turned around. She didn''t want to be so close to Wang Zheng anymore. It felt so weird.


    Sometimes, however, it was so powerful. Just after the group of people got out of the car, another group of people squeezed in, and Yanyan was also squeezed in, and she subconsciously whispered directly into Wang Zheng''s arms.


    "Hey..." Wang Zheng sighed silently in his heart, feeling even more melancholy.


    Suspicious, the subway also arrived at the TV station platform. She shook her head quickly, not thinking about it for the time being, and quickly got off the train with Wang Zheng.


    However, she didn''t know, because of what just happened, her favorability index in Wang Zheng''s Ten Thousand Worlds game system had reached 100 points.


    Wang Zheng also found out, feeling baffled for a while.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 130： Meet Ouyang Nana again, the hostility of all the players

    Out of the subway station, Wang Zheng and Yanyan went straight to Dongfang FM, but they had a strange atmosphere along the way.


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t even look at it at all, it was just that her favorability for Wang Zheng suddenly exploded, so that she was thinking about writing a mess.


    Wang Zheng is very busy, he is scanning Weibo...


    Just now he discovered that his position on the third-line artist list has risen by five places, directly entering the top five, and now his Weibo has been screened by various thanks and praises!


    For example, the comments of "A certain dragon fan came to thank you, thank you Wang Zheng for saving Brother Jiang Sheng", there are dozens of layers of comments. There are so many similar thanks. Wang Zheng was happy to see it, and he said this time. Popularity has risen a lot.


    Because he just rose by five rankings last night, and only because it was past nine o''clock when Jiang Sheng was rescued yesterday, and the artist rating list is updated every day at 12 o''clock in the morning, that is to say, there are still a lot of things after that. The popularity of has not yet been counted.


    Coupled with the fact that there will be a lot of relevant reports today, then it should be a sure thing to make it into the top three.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    But his laughter was heard in Yanyan''s ears, who was walking in front, but it made her heartbeat speed up again, thinking that Wang Zheng was looking at her back and thinking of some embarrassment in his mind.


    The more I thought about her, the more her pretty face turned red, and she didn''t dare to look back at Wang Zheng anymore, as she moved faster and faster.


    Finally, a few minutes later, the two came to Dongfang FM.


    Only then did Wang Zheng put his mobile phone away, and in a blink of an eye he saw Yanyan who had just pressed the elevator button, but her face was red and hot, and she said inexplicably and very hotly: "What''s wrong with you? Could it be your aunt? Got it? Can''t hold it?"


    Yanyan fainted and almost fell over.


    Aunt, your sister! Can''t hold back your sister!


    Which eye did you see that I was coming to Auntie?


    She wanted to vomit blood, but couldn''t answer, so she could only throw an extremely resentful look at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zhengyi, did you guess right? It must be embarrassing to see how resentful the look in that look is.


    Thinking of this, he sighed again in his heart, oh... my buddy is suffering. I thought I could get a blood today, but now it seems only a few days have passed.


    If Yanyan knows what he thinks, it is estimated that no elder aunt will come to the eldest aunt. This is too much headache for my sister, so why am I embarrassed to come? You are too bad, too bad!


    At this time, the elevator came, the two immediately went in, and then arrived at the shooting scene of the good sound program.


    Although Yanyan wanted to talk more with Wang Zheng, she was going to record the show soon, so she glared at Wang Zheng with a bitter look, and then went to the dressing room.


    Wang Zheng knew that the sound became popular now, so he had to broadcast it three days a week, and the recording program almost became a two-day recording. The time was very short, so he didn¡¯t try to influence her, but I wandered around the neighborhood alone.


    "Brother Wang Zheng."


    And when he had just turned a corner, he suddenly heard a pleasant sound.


    When Wang Zheng looked up, he saw the over-aged Lori Ouyang Nana and ran towards him with a smile on his face.


    Wang Zheng was also a little happy to see this little Nizi, and subconsciously reached out and rubbed her little head.


    Upon seeing the female agent behind Ouyang Nana, the corners of her mouth twitched. Are you a student? Did you rub your tutor''s head like this?


    However, she still can''t scold her, because Ouyang Nana was full of joy on the small face caused by Wang Zheng''s behavior. It seemed like Wang Zheng was the tutor, and Ouyang Nana was praised by the tutor.


    Alas...this relationship is really messy.


    The agent held his forehead with one hand, turned around and left without seeing it.


    After being happy, Ouyang Nana pouted a little unhappy: "Brother Wang Zheng, after you added my WeChat friend last time, why didn''t you come to contact me? I''m your mentor, isn''t it? Ok."


    "Ha, I''m sorry, I''ve been busy these days." Wang Zheng rubbed Ouyang Nana''s little head again.


    Ouyang Nana curled his mouth, but was not really angry, and soon changed to a smile.


    At this time, her agent came back and urged: "Nana, it''s time to start recording the show. Come here."


    "Oh." After hearing this, Ouyang Nana responded a little unhappy, and then looked at Wang Zheng and said: "Brother Wang Zheng, after the recording is finished, I will come to you to study the details of the knockout matches. You also think about it now. What song do you sing when you think of it."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng smiled and nodded. In fact, he had already figured out what to sing at the time. But in terms of music, he still needs to communicate with the music teachers. After all, he wants to sing in this world. Nothing on it.


    After chatting with Ouyang Nana for a few more words, Wang Zheng strolled into the players'' lounge.


    But at this time, there are many new faces in the lounge. It should be the players who participated in the recording today or passed after the recording these days.


    When these people saw Wang Zheng coming in, they all showed their hostility, and even a few people directly showed disdain and disgust.


    Looking at the eyes and expressions of these people, Wang Zheng felt a little funny. When did he become a public enemy?


    At this time, Ajie, who had a good relationship with him, came to him from the crowd, pulled him to a corner, and said softly: "Wang Zheng, you are here, you should pay attention to it later. Point, these people all want to push you out."


    "Oh? Why?" Wang Zheng was really curious, and this good point was targeted. Of course he wanted to know the reason.


    Ajie said: "I have communicated with them before and heard some news. They all think that you are promoted by the popularity of celebrities. The song is also faked. The station deliberately arranged for you to build momentum. The purpose is Raising the ratings, otherwise it would not increase the recording speed of the program so fast."


    Having said that, he paused and continued: "At first few people believed it, but someone just saw you and Mentor Ouyang Nana very intimately together. They didn''t look like a tutor and a contestant at all. Everyone believes that the station deliberately arranged it for you, and that''s why everyone is so hostile to you."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 131： Quasi-elimination

    After listening to Ajie''s statement, a strange color flashed on Wang Zheng''s face, and then he chuckled lightly: "If they want to think so, let them think so, boring!"


    Ajie was taken aback, but Wang Zheng didn''t expect that Wang Zheng didn''t care at all. He couldn''t help but wondered: "Uh, aren''t you nervous? In case these rumors spread, it may have a great impact on your popularity."


    "The mouth is on people''s faces, I can''t control what I want to say." Wang Zheng spread his hands, his face didn''t matter.


    He didn''t say another thing.


    That''s it for you to pass it. The faster it is, it will be beneficial to me. Thank you for your free promotion!


    Hearing this, Ajie was surprised. However, seeing Wang Zheng said this, he was not good at talking about anything, but said with interest: "Yes, a few tutors will come over soon, saying that it is to arrange and guide us when we sing, and at the same time, We will prepare the most suitable songs for us. Of course, we can also propose the songs we want to sing. Have you thought about singing anything?"


    "Me? Let''s take a look at the situation first." Wang Zheng smiled mysteriously. The songs in his mind are all songs that have not appeared in this world. There are dozens of classic songs. He wants to choose. In fact Is it really him?


    Will the ones that are too classic be too bully? Will that lose a lot of fun?


    But after thinking about it, Wang Zheng quickly rejected this idea.


    What about bullying? You guys like it! Don¡¯t you guys question my fake singing?


    Very good, then I will bully you!


    Pure man with urine sex, do it if you don''t counsel!


    After a short while, the recording of the outside program began. This recording is also the last stage of the qualifiers. Those selected by the instructor from this group of players will also directly participate in the next elimination round.


    Wang Zheng and Zhao Jie generally chatted, watching the turned camera in the lounge.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Zheng was not interested, because these people''s singing skills were really not good, and only two of them were finally selected.


    Soon after the recording of the show, the four instructors finally came to the lounge.


    And Ouyang Nana seemed to have heard some people deliberately squeezing Wang Zheng out, so he behaved very well and didn''t laugh like he did when he was outside.


    When the other players saw this, they didn''t say anything, but the hostility towards Wang Zheng was still strong!


    When a player under Liu Han talked to him, he said with a strange tone of yin and yang: "Teacher Liu Han, don¡¯t worry, I will do well, and I will never rely on fame as some people do. I thought he was the champion."


    These words can no longer be regarded as alluding to someone, but it is clear that they are talking about Wang Zheng.


    The whole lounge suddenly fell silent because of this person''s words, and everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Zheng in an instant.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t seem to hear it at all. Instead, he lowered his head to play a certain mobile game, and his voice was still very loud.


    Seeing this scene, three black lines appeared on everyone''s foreheads, wondering if this guy made a mistake? The tutors are here, what do you still play games?


    He seemed to notice that everyone''s eyes were looking at him. Wang Zheng was a little startled, raised his head, blinked, and said, "Huh? Why are you looking at me? There was a dog just now. , What am I doing?"


    Everyone: "..."


    This guy is too cruel. Although they didn''t name you and say that you depend on your popularity, you are so wicked that you directly call people a dog...


    The face of the player who spoke before was also very ugly, especially after Wang Zheng finished speaking, everyone turned their eyes to him, and he suddenly had the urge to vomit blood, because this did not stop the fact that he was a dog. Yet?


    Finally, he couldn''t help it, and immediately glared at him: "Wang Zheng! What do you mean? Who is the dog?"


    "Why are you jumping out in such a hurry? Are you guilty?" Wang Zheng looked at each other inexplicably.


    "You..." The man was blocked and couldn''t talk anymore, what else could he say? If I said that I was really guilty of conscience, then I was really a dog and I was really seated by Wang Zheng.


    The four instructors didn¡¯t expect the scene to turn into this all of a sudden. After looking at each other, Liu Han stood up, cleared his throat and said, ¡°Okay, okay, competition is a good thing. Let''s go to the quasi-elimination game in a while."


    Upon hearing this, everyone''s attention was also attracted to the past.


    Quasi-elimination? What do you mean?


    Liu Han laughed and said, "This is also the temporary change of the director team. Simply put, all the players under the instructor¡¯s name will be drawn first and divided into two rounds. Those who win the first round can enter directly. Safe zone, and those who lose will go to the second round of PK."


    Speaking of this, he paused and continued: "And if someone who is going to be eliminated in the end, he can also challenge the people in the safe zone for the final PK, but every player who enters the safe zone has only Do you understand the qualification to be challenged once?"


    After hearing Liu Han''s words, the others didn''t make sense. But Wang Zheng was different, with a weird look on his face.


    How does this sound a bit like a link in a certain singer''s draft? What do the four mentors do?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this "Good Voice" seems to be different from his world. Except for the first part, the other shows are completely based on ordinary talent shows.


    The next moment, Wang Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up and he found a blue ocean.


    If all the variety show shows in this world only have a new idea at the beginning, but the content has not changed much, then can I bring the fun variety show from the world over and direct it myself? Then use it to increase popularity?


    Thinking of this, he was secretly happy, hey, let''s try it out later.


    Just as I was thinking, someone had already taken out a box and started the draw.


    After everyone had finished the draw, Ajie walked to Wang Zheng and asked in a low voice: "Wang Zheng, I got the number four, how about you?"


    Wang Zheng glanced at him and saw that this guy looked a little nervous. Is he afraid of being drawn with me? I felt a little funny in my heart, and then lighted up the number plate in his hand and said, "I am the number 12."


    "Huh." Ajie let out a sigh. He is different from the others. He can see that Wang Zheng is a very strong opponent, so he really doesn''t want to meet him in the first round. Now it seems that his luck is still good. Well.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng noticed that the guy he had scolded as a dog had left the lounge and went to the stage.


    "That guy is called Zhang Bingkun, and he is also very strong, but he seems to be a bit bad, and he was the first to appear." Ajie pointed to Zhang Bingkun who went out and said, "But this guy is still very strong. I heard that he has selected the song "Liu Bei", and it seems he wants to win the first round of the safe zone in one fell swoop."


    Liu Bei?


    What the **** is this? And this song? Why does Nima''s file sound like this?


    After hearing the words, Wang Zheng couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 132： When composing music and lyrics on the spot, Ajie was scared

    Wang Zheng has a feeling of nausea. There is still the song "Liu Bei" in this world?


    How come I feel so against it?


    An inexplicable sense of nausea spread in Wang Zheng''s heart instantly.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s weird look, Ajie couldn''t help being a little inexplicable, and asked strangely: "Wang Zheng? What''s wrong with you? Are you planning to sing this song too?"


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, I have never heard of it, how could I sing?


    But the next moment, the screen in the lounge showed the situation on the outside stage, and the prelude to the song "Liu Bei" also sounded.


    Not to mention, although the buddies of this song make Wang Zheng feel nauseous and unspeakable, the whole song is still okay. The melody of the music is very beautiful at first. It seems to be praising Liu Bei¡¯s kindness and righteousness. By the time it reached the middle, the whole song became a bit passionate, and the lyrics were telling about Liu Bei''s heroic spirit on the battlefield.


    But no matter how Wang Zheng listened, he felt even more disgusting.


    Everyone knows that Liu Bei was only promoted by the novel as the king of benevolence, but in fact, that guy is a villain at all! Wang Zheng has no good feelings about Liu Bei, and he was disgusted when he heard this song.


    But soon, without knowing what he thought of, the corner of his mouth turned into a strange curve.


    Ajie happened to see the expression on his face, and couldn''t help but click, "Wang Zheng? What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s nothing, I just thought of how to run that surname Zhang." Wang Zheng smiled, then didn''t say much, turned around and walked to a table, picked up paper and pen, and started writing lyrics and composition.


    Ajie came over curiously and saw that Wang Zheng was writing a song.


    And reading scores is the most basic ability of a singer. Of course Ajie can understand scores.


    But when he saw the song sheet and lyrics written by Wang Zheng, he subconsciously hummed, and while humming, the expression on his face gradually became shocked.


    Yes, he was really shocked!


    Because this song has never appeared in this world, he subconsciously thinks that this is Wang Zheng''s live original, can he not be shocked?


    Of course, what shocked him the most was that the song Wang Zheng was writing now was aimed at the song "Liu Bei", which made the muscles on Ajie''s face twitch.


    Nima¡¯s, I¡¯ve seen a live song, but Nima Wang Zheng directly wrote the song "Liu Bei" on the spot, which gave him a strong shock and impact.


    At this moment, Ajie suddenly felt that he could not win this championship. A sense of powerlessness spread from the bottom of his heart to his whole body.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that Ajie was scared by himself. He just kept writing and writing, writing all the lyrics and songs of this song.


    The last time he had eaten the fruit of memory, he had already searched out all the classic songs in his heart. Needless to say, this speed was naturally completed in less than three minutes.


    After checking again, Wang Zheng confirmed that there was no problem, and then he was going to find the music teacher of Ouyang Nana''s team to let them get acquainted with.


    But I just wanted to find those music teachers, but found that Ajie was looking at him with a look of monsters, wondering in his heart, what happened to this guy?


    So he patted the other person on the shoulder and said, "Hey? Why are you in a daze? Although the song named Zhang sings well, it seems to me to be that way. It''s a pity that he didn''t draw lots with me, otherwise I would just be eliminated Him."


    "Haha..." Ajie smiled bitterly, saying that no matter who it is, I am afraid that as long as he meets you, he will be eliminated.


    Wang Zheng didn''t think too much about Ajie''s bitter smile. He quickly found the team music teacher with the lyrics of the song that he had just written.


    These music teachers are also trying various kinds of music rehearsals, because the player under Ouyang Nana is not the only one Wang Zheng.


    After seeing Wang Zheng coming in, they all showed wonderful eyes.


    They naturally heard about some rumors in the station. Although they did not participate in various speeches, they still had some thoughts about Wang Zheng, and they thought he wanted to use the show to increase popularity.


    Wang Zheng noticed that the eyes they looked at him were very similar to those of those people, but he was not interested in competing with these people, let alone explaining anything. Instead, he gave them the score directly and said: "This is me I just wrote it out, how many will see if it can be played, I will sing it later?"


    "Huh? You just wrote it yourself?"


    Several music teachers stayed, then looked at each other, and then looked at the score together.


    After watching it, they all showed shocked expressions just like Ajie before.


    One of the music teachers who was obviously the captain said: "Is this song really written by you? Just now?"


    "Yes, there is surveillance in the lounge. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it." Wang Zheng shrugged, his face calm and calm.


    "..." The corners of the mouths of all the music teachers twitched. Not to mention that this song looks very good, but your speed is too fast, right?


    After reading the score for a while, several people discussed with each other, and then the headed music teacher said: "There is no problem in playing, but after all, we are not familiar with it yet, and we should take some time to prepare."


    "That''s okay. Anyway, it''s my turn to play for a while." Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hands: "Well, let''s go, some of you are always lucky, I will go outside to prepare first."


    "Okay." The music teacher did not procrastinate, and immediately agreed, and began practicing after Wang Zheng went out.


    To be honest, they feel really good about this song, but when they think of the title of this song, a few people feel very painful. This is a public challenge to "Liu Bei"...


    After leaving the music teacher''s practice room, Wang Zheng did not go back to the players'' lounge, but found a place to smoke. Fortunately, he was not seen this time, otherwise he would definitely cause a lot of discussion.


    Half an hour later, it was finally Wang Zheng''s turn to appear. He squeezed out the cigarette **** and headed towards the stage.


    Just after turning a corner, I saw Zhang Bingkun chatting with a few players there. The expression on his face was unsatisfactory. Obviously he was in a good mood. He should have passed the first round of the quasi-elimination game and entered the safe zone.


    But when he saw Wang Zheng, the smile on his face instantly diminished and changed to a gloomy expression.


    When Wang Zheng got close, he turned the corner of his mouth and said with a sneer: "I don''t care if you pretended to sing, but today you absolutely can''t sing, I am waiting for you to make a fool of yourself!"


    "Spicy chicken!" Wang Zheng didn''t even look at the other person. After spitting out these two words, he continued to move towards the stage.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 133： "Cao Jili" hit the audience

    Zhang Bingkun, who didn''t care behind him, became murderous because of his words, and Wang Zheng went straight to the backstage of the stage.


    At this time, the scene was still recording, and Yanyan was wearing a light blue cheongsam at the abbot, and the procrastinator music teacher placed various musical instruments on the stage.


    Although she was procrastinating for time, she has to say that her hosting skills are still good, coupled with her superb looks, naturally attracted the attention of many viewers, and the success was delayed until time.


    The person in charge of Wang Zheng, Oda, heard the sound in the earphones and immediately smiled and said to Wang Zheng: "Mr. Wang Zheng, you can prepare and you will be on stage soon."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng nodded slightly, and then waited for a while before he went straight to the stage with the announcement of the host Yanyan.


    As soon as he appeared, many audience members cheered.


    Some people even held up the board with "Wang Zheng" written on it, shaking it there.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but feel like he saw it. This kind of occasion seemed to have only been seen on TV before, but he did not expect it to fall on his own head.


    Originally, he was not very happy about his promotion to a third-tier star. After all, he took a different path from other artists. He did not climb up step by step, but like a helicopter, with the help of a few events. The top five in the third line.


    But when he saw someone holding a plate with his name, he later realized that he was really a bit famous now.


    At this time, Ouyang Nana, one of the four mentors, said: "Wang Zheng, I heard from the backstage people just now, are you going to sing today, or are you composing the song?


    Whether as Wang Zheng¡¯s mentor or as a male friend she likes, Ouyang Nana wants to help Wang Zheng increase his popularity, and she also wants to use this to fight back and forth against those who question whether Wang Zheng is a fake singing and rely on fame. A malicious speculation to increase popularity by participating in the competition!


    In short, Ouyang Nana just can''t get used to those people who question others all day long. You don''t work hard, but you have to question others. You are really boring!


    And her remarks really did a lot.


    Everyone on the scene heard that Wang Zheng actually composed his own music and lyrics. This tutor was somewhat unexpected.


    In fact, in the eyes of everyone, Wang Zheng really took advantage of his identity as an artist to deliberately participate in the talent show to gain popularity. After all, weren''t some of the things he did during this time like this?


    For example, the abuse of the first person in tennis, or the abuse of the national table tennis team, all use this kind of thing to increase popularity, so it is normal for some people to question his motives for participating in the draft.


    But after hearing Ouyang Nana''s words, everyone was shocked.


    What? Wang Zheng can also write lyrics and music? real or fake?


    Although the song Wang Zheng sang during the premiere of Good Voice last time was an original song, most people thought it was just hype. After all, many people like to find gunmen to impersonate.


    But now Wang Zheng actually wants to come with original songs again? real or fake? Does he really have so many?


    Many people have doubts, and many people have expressed some expectations, and the audiences off the court are talking.


    Wang Zheng glanced at the audience and smiled slightly: "Yes, not only today, from now on, as long as I am not eliminated, then I will sing all original songs!"


    Big talk! This is a big talk!


    Most people don''t dare to say such things. What follows is all original? Who dares to say this? There is no second person in the whole world, right?


    For a while, everyone was shocked by Wang Zheng''s words.


    Even Ouyang Nana didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say that. After she stayed, she suddenly smiled. The smile was very beautiful. The beautiful eyes that looked at Wang Zheng were also a little bright: "Okay, I Looking forward to your singing."


    As her words fell, the lights on the stage also dimmed slightly.


    While Wang Zheng took the microphone, first turned his head and nodded to the music teachers behind him, indicating that he could start, and only then took a few steps forward.


    At the same time, a crisp piano sound rang.


    Hearing this piano sound, apart from Ouyang Nana, the other three instructors were all taken aback, and they all had an idea in their hearts. Could it be Ouyang Nana''s opinion? Let him sing soft songs?


    But the next second, when a guitar sound rang, the three instructors were taken aback, including Ouyang Nana, also slightly startled.


    Rock? Piano matches rock, is he crazy?


    This is the idea in everyone''s mind, because before that, it was not that no one tried to integrate piano and rock. Although the songs they made were okay, they were not too good, let alone classics.


    At this moment, on the other side of the stage, Zhang Bingkun originally wanted to see what song Wang Zheng sang. Although he was hostile to Wang Zheng, in fact, he also understood in his heart that Wang Zheng was not a fake singing at all, but was really good at singing. Moreover, singing skills are still very strong, and there is still some tension in my heart.


    But at this moment, when he heard the sound of electric guitar rock and piano mixed together, he couldn''t help but laughed: "Come to death, this guy is really to death, don''t you know such a song, even if you sing well? , Can you fly to the sky?"


    However, in the next second, when the prelude of the song ended and Wang Zheng sang the first lyrics, the smile on his face froze.


    Just listen to Wang Zheng sing:


    "Not a hero, don''t read the Three Kingdoms


    How can a hero not understand loneliness


    Walking down the long **** alone, the moonlight is too gentle


    Cao Jili is not wordy, he wants Jingzhou


    To use conspiracy to speak out and to steal, but to be indifferent"


    When he sang here, Wang Zheng''s voice suddenly rose up and sang in a powerful mixed tone:


    "At the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the three kingdoms were divided into three kingdoms.


    My sons and daughters can''t be persistent, who will cook the wine


    Intrigue is the Three Kingdoms, can''t tell right and wrong


    After harassing for thousands of years, everything started all over again"


    ...


    When the first paragraph ended, everyone was taken aback.


    Although there is a rock atmosphere in this song, there is still a hint of oriental style, which surprised the four instructors.


    There is such a song?


    Moreover, Wang Zheng''s singing skills are really good. This mixed-voice singing method is extremely difficult, but Wang Zheng not only has no problems, but also sings the song extremely well.


    Unknowingly, the four instructors listened to Wang Zheng''s next singing, and their minds also came up with the war of flames in the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty! As if being in the environment, with the climax coming again, there is a feeling of blood boiling all over!


    This song is exactly "Cao Jili"


    Although it is a bit old in Wang Zheng''s world, it is indeed a very classic song. It has an oriental style but also a very dynamic rock, which immediately ignited the audience!


    Originally, those audiences were already a little dazed when they heard Wang Zheng sing.


    Cao Jili? I went, this song turned out to be Cao Jili?


    Isn''t this trying to rip with the song "Liu Bei"?


    But after hearing the climax part, everyone was also moved in the atmosphere, and many people began to chant Wang Zheng''s name!


    Wang Zheng!


    Wang Zheng!


    Wang Zheng!


    The audience burst instantly!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 134： Promote to the safe zone, goodbye Yuanyuan

    Wang Zheng''s "Cao Jili" hit the audience instantly!


    Waiting for Wang Zheng to finish singing the whole song, all the audience are still cheering.


    This may seem exaggerated, but in the final analysis, it is mainly because in this world, this type of song has never appeared, otherwise it would not have this effect.


    Wang Zheng was also a little unexpected, but watching the reaction of the audience, he knew that his choice was not wrong. In this world, the oriental style is really popular.


    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised slightly!


    Of course, compared with the audience, Zhang Bingkun, who was standing in the background, had a pale face.


    He was already a careful person, and his heart was even smaller. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be jealous of Wang Zheng.


    At this moment, watching the cheers from the audience to Wang Zheng, the envy, jealousy and hatred in his heart have been magnified countless times!


    But this is not what annoys him the most. The real reason is because Wang Zheng¡¯s song is Cao Jili, and the song he sang before is called "Liu Bei"


    what is this? Slap!


    He knew that Wang Zheng definitely deliberately targeted him deliberately!


    Yes, Wang Zheng did it on purpose, but so what? What can you do? Don''t think that you can step on me by creating negative public opinion for Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu just sees you not pleasing to your eyes. If you sing Liu Bei, I will sing Cao Jili, and the effect is better than yours!


    Zhang Bingkun became more annoyed the more he thought about it at this moment, but he couldn''t vent to Wang Zheng at all, so he had to leave with a shady face and head towards the players'' lounge.


    On this side, the four instructors were also shocked by Wang Zheng''s song. After a long silence, they reacted.


    The tutor Qi Bin originally took the rock and roll route. He once thought of integrating rock and roll elements with oriental elements, but he got a lot of scolding, saying that he is not good now, and since then he never dared to try again. Is impossible.


    But today, he saw what success is, and he seemed to have forgotten that Wang Zheng was not his student at all. He stood up excitedly and applauded desperately: "Good, good! Wang Zheng, what is this song called? Really you Original?"


    "Yes, this song is called "Cao Jili" is indeed my original." Wang Zheng opened his eyes and said nonsense, not at all blushing because of stealing songs from that world.


    "Cao Jili?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Qi Bin suddenly showed a weird look on his face, asking him whether you are trying to challenge the composer and composer of the song "Liu Bei"?


    But no matter what the purpose is, but Wang Zheng¡¯s "Cao Jili" is really good. He really likes it and can¡¯t help but praise: ¡°This song is really good. If I vote, I Definitely vote for you!"


    "Me too." Ouyang Nana also expressed his thoughts immediately.


    For her support of Wang Zheng, the other three mentors were also speechless.


    If Ouyang Nana is just standing in the position of a mentor, then there is nothing wrong with doing so. After all, it is her "student", but the problem is that Ouyang Nana seems to support Wang Zheng from the standpoint of a small fan. It made them a little headache.


    But fortunately, the other two instructors will make the rounds and immediately expressed their views, so that after the show is broadcast, there will not be many doubts.


    "Thank you for your comments." Wang Zheng politely thanked the four instructors, and then stepped off the stage, because the next player to PK with him was about to appear, and he was not alone on this stage.


    As for his opponent, he is a pretty good-looking young man, but at the moment he is very good at Alexander.


    Originally, he also listened to other people''s rumors, thinking that Wang Zheng had no strength and was only promoted by popularity, but now, he finally understood.


    People are not only popular, but also strong singing skills? And he sings original songs, so he is still playing with it?


    Thinking of this, the young man felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    But fortunately, this guy is quite witty. The song he prepared originally wanted to enter the safe zone directly, but now it is impossible to see it, so he can only step back and change the song temporarily. His preparatory song, I want to sing the one that is good at the next real knockout.


    I have to say that this guy is really witty, and the result is obvious. He quickly sang a song, but it didn''t get much praise.


    Finally, under the votes of all the audience, Wang Zheng unsurprisingly crushed the young man with a unanimous vote and easily entered the safe zone.


    When he returned to the players'' lounge, the eyes of those inside suddenly changed.


    No longer full of hostility as before, but full of vigilance.


    Because they all understood the fact that Wang Zheng was not only popular, but his strength was definitely worthwhile. They asked themselves, even if Wang Zheng was a third-tier star aside, it would be difficult for them to win.


    In an instant, everyone felt extremely strong pressure.


    As for Zhang Bingkun?


    This guy¡¯s face was hurt. When he returned to the lounge before, someone laughed at him, which made him feel shame. Although he hated Wang Zheng even more in his heart, he didn¡¯t dare to jump out anymore. There was a run.


    "Wang Zheng, congratulations on entering the safe zone, so your promotion to the top 16 should be a certainty."


    At this time, Ajie came over to congratulate him. It''s just that the smile on his face is extremely bitter.


    He is the person who knows things best. He knows that Wang Zheng decided to sing "Cao Jili" after listening to the song "Liu Bei" by Zhang Bingkun before.


    In his opinion, Wang Zheng couldn''t be described as a genius, it was a monster!


    It is possible to create such a beautiful song in such a short period of time, and in the lyrics and composition, it seems that there is no pause. It is all about what is in the heart and completes it in one breath. Can such a person not be evil?


    Ajie deeply felt a great sense of powerlessness. It seemed that it was almost impossible to win Wang Zheng, alas... this time the championship was missed.


    It can be seen that he has been deeply hit by Wang Zheng.


    But if you know that Wang Zheng¡¯s song is plagiarized, you just don¡¯t know if you will vomit three liters of blood?


    Soon, today¡¯s recording will end here. As for the next real knockout, it will not be recorded until the weekend.


    Wang Zheng didn''t plan to stay here more, although he wanted to chat with Yanyan and Ouyang Nana, and then flirt with each other, but he also knew that the other party had a lot to do.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 135： Relief for Yuanyuan, Im his boyfriend

    After leaving the TV station, Wang Zheng went outside Yuanyuan''s villa.


    However, after pressing the doorbell for a long time, there was still no movement inside, as if Yuanyuan was not at home.


    Wang Zheng was speechless, so he called and asked if he knew it, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Yuanyuan.


    Soon, Yuanyuan''s text message replied: "Wang Zheng, come and help me, there is a foreigner that is so annoying, I have refused several times, and the other party still pesters me."


    When Wang Zheng looked at it, his eyebrows were raised, and he roughly understood what was going on, so he replied, "Where are you?"


    Soon, Yuanyuan sent an address, which is a very luxurious shopping mall. It is estimated that Yuanyuan is going to do some activities there. Wang Zheng did not hesitate, and immediately stopped a taxi to the destination except for the villa area.


    Half an hour later, Wang Zheng appeared in a luxury shopping mall, and did not see Yuanyuan after strolling around, so he had to send her another text message to ask where she was.


    Yuanyuan replied: "The top floor, the open-air restaurant."


    Wang Zheng: "I will be there soon."


    Putting away the phone, Wang Zheng took the elevator and quickly reached the top floor.


    I have to say that this restaurant is really luxurious. It is basically full of foreigners, not many Orientals.


    Wang Zheng swept his eyes and found Yuanyuan soon.


    At this moment, although Yuanyuan had a slight smile on her face, her smile seemed far-fetched in every way.


    And sitting across from her was a blonde foreigner who looked good and handsome, but he didn''t seem to notice Yuanyuan''s smile is far-fetched, and he kept asking Yuanyuan in English, which annoyed her. , And don''t know how to get out.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng didn''t need to guess and knew, it must be this foreigner who had taken a fancy to Yuanyuan and wanted to soak her!


    Hey, buddy haven''t started yet! Which is your foreigner''s turn?


    Wang Zheng curled his lips and walked towards there.


    Yuanyuan was going to die depressed, she even explicitly rejected the foreigner just now, but the other party was chasing her, making her not know how to refuse again.


    As soon as he raised his head, he just saw Wang Zheng walking over, his eyes lit up, he immediately stood up, came to Wang Zheng in three steps, and directly put his arm around his wrist.


    Wang Zheng was taken aback, so active?


    The foreigner was also taken aback, but immediately looked at Wang Zheng''s gaze, and he became unkind.


    But he quickly concealed the past, replaced with a smile, stood up and looked at Wang Zheng, stretched out his hand, and said in a very fluent Oriental language: "Hello, my name is Paul, I don''t know what your Excellency is called."


    Although this guy pretends to be very good, he also played a little bit carefully. Yuanyuan is directly holding a complete left arm, and he also stretched his left hand. In this way, if Wang Zheng only needs to shake hands with him, Yuanyuan must To let him go, the two can be separated virtually.


    Although it seems meaningless to do so, it reveals a trace of competitive hostility. In his hometown, this is an expression of his own competitive hostility.


    However, where does Wang Zheng understand those? You know, I don''t, and he didn''t even want to shake hands with Paul.


    Just kidding, the big beauty Yuanyuan took the initiative to take her arm, and he could still feel the softness of her arm. This is a lot of chicken thieves, how could she give up this kind of passive advantage?


    Besides, if you want to shake hands with me, do I have to shake hands with you? Which green onion are you?


    Wang Zheng curled his lips in disdain, and said lightly: "Oh, hello, my name is Wang Zheng, Yuanyuan''s boyfriend!"


    Speaking of the last three words, Wang Zheng also deliberately raised the pitch slightly.


    And Paul''s face suddenly turned ugly, Wang Zheng not only did not accept his competition, but was so provocative, which made him instantly angry.


    Wang Zheng glanced at the angry Paul, grinned at the corner of his mouth, and sneered with disdain, then patted Yuanyuan''s little hand holding her arm and said, "Let''s go, don''t eat with this kind of cat or dog in the future."


    Yuanyuan Yihu, she didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so overbearing and ignore Paul, but when she thought that she could finally get away now, she naturally wouldn''t refuse, so she immediately clicked her head and followed Wang Zheng and left.


    Watching the two people leave this high-end restaurant, Paul''s face is very gloomy.


    At this time, suddenly a black man dressed as a bodyguard came over and said in English: "Master Paul, do you need me to do it, give that kid..."


    Speaking of this, he didn''t go on, but made a move to wipe his neck.


    It can be seen that this bodyguard is not simple. He has no emotions in his gestures. Obviously this is not the first time I have said this. I believe that I have done such things.


    Paul waved his hand and said, "Not for the time being. I first came to the East, and many things have to be dealt with. I don''t want to ask a woman and cause something to happen. After the business is resolved, I will come to the kid. It¡¯s not too late!"


    After being silent for a while, he went on to say: "But you can check the identity of that kid first. I want all his information."


    "Understood." The bodyguard nodded and walked out of the restaurant.


    ...


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know that Paul¡¯s identity was actually a bit complicated. He took the elevator to the parking garage on the basement floor with Yuanyuan and got into Yuanyuan¡¯s sports car. Then he asked: "Who is that foreigner? It looks like a drag."


    "I think you are the one who dragged me?" Yuanyuan said amusedly: "But don''t offend him in the future. This Paul''s family is still very powerful in Italy, and I can see that that person is not a good person. If you encounter him in the future, you should be careful."


    "Italy? How far away, can he reach out to the east to do whatever he wants?" Wang Zheng chuckled, and then said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Of course, if that stupid takes the initiative to trouble me, I can only hang him. After a meal, even if he escapes back to Italy, I still chase him there. There is a good saying that anyone who offends me will be punishable even if the east is far away!"


    Yuanyuan threw him a big eye, just talk about it, do you need to say that is so great? If you still guilty of me, those who are far away will be killed Is it so serious?


    Wang Zheng seemed to feel that what he said was a bit too false, so he coughed and said, "Why does that Paul want you?"


    "What? Care about me?" Yuanyuan glanced at Wang Zheng amused. Although she didn''t have much contact with Wang Zheng, she didn''t know what was going on, and she still had a good impression of him.


    "Just ask." Wang Zheng shrugged.


    Yuanyuan said: ¡°Paul¡¯s family has many companies, they want to invest in the East, and my entertainment company is one of the investment goals he is looking for. Today I came to participate in a commercial event, and he happened to be here. Found me. I really want to thank you, if you weren''t here, I really can''t get away."


    "Ha, it''s a trivial matter. If you encounter this situation in the future, you can find me at any time." Wang Zheng gave a haha. But he suddenly noticed that there was a black man not far away looking awkwardly.


    The corners of his mouth evoked an arc. He had seen this black man in the restaurant before. He must have been sent by Paul to come.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 136： New mission released, crossing the Changban **** of the Three Kingdoms

    The black man just observed for a while, took another photo, stopped staying more, and went back soon.


    Wang Zheng saw all this in his eyes, not only did not tell Yuanyuan about it, nor did he intend to catch the black man.


    After all, the black man was just a little man, and the big fish was the Paul. Wang Zheng couldn''t go to a little man to do it. That would also lose his status as the master of the national arts.


    As for the guy Paul, Wang Zheng is not in a hurry. He has seen before that the other person is definitely a careful person, and this kind of person is most likely to find fault afterwards. When this guy takes action, he can solve it by himself.


    Yuanyuan didn''t notice the presence of the black bodyguard at all. After starting the sports car, she drove to the villa area.


    On the way, Yuanyuan asked curiously: "By the way, what can you do with me today?"


    "It''s nothing special. Another tenant in the shared room, Tangtang''s best friend, Mi Mi." Wang Zheng said.


    "Oh?" Yuanyuan raised her beautiful eyebrows, and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly: "So, I will live with two big beauties all at once. You are so beautiful."


    Wang Zheng said that it is not just living together, but being together.


    Of course he would not say this, but he said with a smile: "Yes, I will help her pay the rent. By the way, when will you be free to help Tangtang and Mimi''s rental contract together? Get it done."


    "No matter the contract, I know them anyway. I understand their character. I don''t worry about anything. I will find you and have other things." Yuanyuan smiled slightly: "Besides, if something happens to the house, I can find you. Yeah, you''ll sign another guarantor''s contract in a while. Anyway, you are so gracious to help them pay the rent, so who else would you call?"


    Having said that, she looked at Wang Zheng in a strange look.


    Obviously, she guessed something.


    Wang Zheng touched his nose, but didn''t say anything.


    After a while, the sports car returned to the villa area. After Yuanyuan parked the sports car, the two entered the villa one after another.


    Entering the living room, Wang Zheng saw at a glance that there was a set of sportswear on the sofa, which was exactly the set Yuanyuan wore when playing tennis.


    And he also instantly remembered the scene when Yuanyuan took off her bath towel and gestured on her body.


    Thinking about it, the evil fire of this stuff started to blow out again.


    Wang Zheng is speechless, what is going on today? It seems something is not right. It''s fine once or twice, but it has been several times today. This is definitely not right.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly started to check the situation in his body, but still did not find out what was wrong. It seems that the emergence of this evil fire is related to the deepening of his internal strength.


    But why is this happening, he still can''t figure out.


    Isn''t it related to playing one king and two queens again in the morning? I haven''t played in the past two days, but why didn''t it happen before?


    With doubts in her mind, Yuanyuan on the side saw him standing in the living room blankly, staring at her sportswear. She couldn''t help but remembered what happened that day. She blushed and said in her heart that this little villain. What do you want?


    After hesitating for a while, she broke the somewhat special atmosphere and said with a light cough, "Ahem, are you thirsty? What kind of drink would you like to drink."


    "Huh? Uh, it''s all right." Wang Zheng returned to his senses and said casually.


    Yuanyuan didn''t say much, she went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator to take out two cans of drinks.


    Wang Zheng took a sip of the drink, then remembered something, and asked: "By the way, you said in the car just now that you have other things to do with me?"


    Yuanyuan smiled slightly: "I received a notice some time ago inviting me to participate in this year''s Paris Fashion Week, but I lack a partner and have been thinking about it. You happened to be here today, so I want to ask if you are interested in going together. "


    "Paris Fashion Week?" Wang Zheng Yie, knowing that it is also a big stage, as long as they can go to Paris Fashion Week, they can get a lot of popularity, but he did not expect Yuanyuan to be invited, and she also invited herself Go with her?


    Thinking of this, he said strangely: "Why are you looking for me?"


    "You are handsome, and you have a very special temperament. Although I can''t say what it feels like, I can be sure that there is no one I know like you. I believe that by fashion week, you will definitely be caught in large numbers. Media attraction." Yuanyuan said: "So I want to ask you if you are interested in going together."


    "Of course I have no opinion." Wang Zheng laughed. This is a good thing. What he lacks most now is reputation. This is obviously a good opportunity to increase popularity: "I don''t know when this fashion week will be held? "


    "Three months later." Yuanyuan smiled: "During this time, you can pay more attention to your body shape, don''t gain weight, otherwise I will not be able to take you there."


    "Ha, even if I don''t exercise, I''m in this shape." Wang Zheng laughed. Three months later? It seems that I have to try the lottery afterwards.


    I still have a bottle of lucky spring water that I haven''t used. I wonder if I can get the skill book of fashion designer by this?


    If you can get it, then see if you can design your own set to participate, I believe the popularity should rise even more.


    Sometimes you just come back whatever you want, but it''s just such a coincidence.


    Just when Wang Zheng was thinking about earning more reputation points during this time, the cold prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded in his mind:


    "Ding, a new mission is released. Go to Changbanpo to help Zhao Lei rescue Liu Adou. The mission is evaluated as A pole. You can get 100,000 reputation points for clearing the level. Do you want to cross?"


    Hearing the prompt tone, Wang Zheng couldn''t help being stunned.


    Save Adou? I went, it turned out to be Three Kingdoms!


    And what the **** is this mission? Didn''t it appear before? Is it because this happened after upgrading the system last time?


    Although puzzled, Wang Zheng was immediately excited when he saw the reward of 100,000 points after the mission passed! Almost shouted for confirmation directly.


    Fortunately, he is somewhat sane, knowing that if the black hole is opened here, Yuanyuan will probably be frightened when he sees it, so she said, "I want to borrow the toilet."


    "Okay, no problem." Yuanyuan didn''t doubt he had him, and nodded immediately after hearing the words.


    Wang Zheng didn''t hesitate, walked into the toilet immediately, and quickly confirmed that the mission channel was opened.


    In the next moment, the familiar black hole appeared before his eyes.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Zheng stepped in directly.


    next moment.


    Wang Zheng appeared on a battlefield. All around him were corpses. It seemed that a fierce war had just happened here!


    Although he was very curious about the Three Kingdoms, Wang Zheng noticed that this mission was only 10 minutes long, and he didn''t dare to waste time, and immediately swept his eyes around.


    Zhao Lei, where are you?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 137： Big play

    Wang Zheng looked around constantly, trying to see if he could find Zhao Lei''s trace.


    Finally, he saw a refugee running in panic at two o''clock, and there were many soldiers with halberds on the side following him.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng''s heart moved. This should be Liu Bei''s army escorting refugees to escape, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    This Liu Bei seems to be very kind, for the sake of refugees, but Wang Zheng knows that Liu Bei is trying to win people''s hearts under the guise of saving the world and the people. Some young and strong men among these refugees believe that it will not take long to become his army. One member.


    I have to say that Liu Bei''s mind is still very good, but Wang Zheng hates this kind of villain the most.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, he saw a man in armor in the distance, riding a group of snow-white war horses to the refugees, looking a little nervously looking for something.


    At this time, the system also suddenly jumped out a barrage message.


    Ding, find the target:


    Name: Zhao Lei


    Sex: Male. Age 23 years old.


    Identity: One of Liu Beiyi army generals


    ...


    Seeing this barrage message, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up, and that person was indeed Zhao Lei!


    So immediately ran over there.


    Of course, Zhao Lei came to the rear to find Liu Bei''s wife and Liu Adou. While riding the war horse "Ye Yuzhao Lion" under his hip, he constantly scanned the passing refugees, and he kept shouting: "Madam! Madam! ?where are you?"


    While looking for it, Zhao Lei suddenly found a few refugees passing by him. He felt that their expressions and behaviors, including the posture when running, were not like ordinary people. Suddenly, they suddenly became suspicious and directly shouted: stop!"


    The few people stopped at the same time when they heard the words, even very neat.


    Upon seeing this, Zhao Lei was even more sure that these people should be sent by Cao Jili''s army to pretend to be refugees, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    And the assassins who pretended to seek opportunities to assassinate Liu Bei, looked at each other at this time, and one of them whispered to his companion: "Kill this general first, then kill Liu Bei!"


    Speaking of falling, he only heard the sound of "cang", he suddenly drew a knife from his bag, turned around and slashed in Zhao Lei''s direction.


    The other assassins also drew their swords at the same time, turned around and rushed towards Zhao Lei.


    Although Zhao Lei is a handsome little white face, his martial arts is extremely strong, and his reaction is even more swift. He had long expected these people to be assassins, and when the assassins just turned around, he shot like a lightning.


    I saw the silver spear in his hand, just like when a poisonous tongue launched an attack. He almost saw the phantom, and he had clicked it several times, and easily took the lives of four assassins.


    When the other assassins saw this, they didn''t seem to be surprised at the death of their companions at all, and they still raised their swords at Zhao Lei.


    Zhao Lei turned the horse''s head abruptly, and the Ye Yuzhao lion war horse made a coquettish turn. With a kick on the horse''s legs, it kicked an assassin directly for several meters, and Zhao Lei made another lightning strike and took the last two. The life of an assassin.


    After Wang Zheng, who had come to the neighborhood, saw this scene, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Changshan Zhao Zilong is really powerful, this shot is fast and accurate, and he deserves to be one of the five tigers!


    Wang Zheng still likes Zhao Lei very much. When he played the game of Three Kingdoms, he liked to use Zhao Lei very much. At this moment, seeing Zhao Lei''s shot with his own eyes, he couldn''t help but sigh secretly that this guy is so fierce.


    But as he sighed, Zhao Lei seemed to feel it, and he also looked over.


    And when he saw Wang Zheng''s strange clothes and short hair, he was also taken aback, and subconsciously thought that Wang Zheng was also sent by Cao Jili.


    Right now, he gave a low cry, kicked the horse''s belly under his foot, and rushed towards Wang Zheng!


    Seeing that Zhao Lei was about to kill himself, Wang Zheng was a little dumbfounded, hello, hello, what do you mean? Dude is here to help you!


    Just astonished, Zhao Lei had come to Wang Zheng and was less than three meters away, and the silver spear in his hand had already pierced a half.


    And Wang Zheng suddenly felt that he seemed to be enveloped by an invisible air pressure, and suddenly felt painful, damn! Do you really want to kill me? Fuck you uncle


    Who is Wang Zheng? Urine **** pure man! How can you suffer?


    It doesn''t matter who you are, you must fight back if you want to attack your buddy!


    Yes, he fought back!


    When Zhao Lei''s silver spear was about to pierce his throat, Wang Zheng moved his feet and used the gossip to swim the dragon step, and his stature was extremely strange to escape the fatal blow!


    Then, he quickly stepped on the dry position, his figure was erratic, and he came to the right side of the horse, and his right palm suddenly shot out!


    Whoosh!


    An invisible vigor erupted from Wang Zheng''s palm in an instant. The speed was extremely fast, but it hit Zhao Lei''s face in an instant.


    boom!


    Zhao Lei was caught off guard and was immediately struck. His head was dizzy, his eyes rolled up, and he passed out, and the man fell from his horse.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng was a little dumbfounded.


    Damn it? Isn''t it? I knocked Zhao Lei out? Shouldn''t this kid be very strong? How could you be knocked out by yourself?


    It¡¯s not that Zhao Lei is weak. In fact, Zhao Lei¡¯s combat effectiveness should be stronger than Wang Zheng. It¡¯s just that Zhao Lei didn¡¯t expect Wang Zheng¡¯s strength to be so strong. He thought he was just an ordinary assassin. So.


    But now, Wang Zheng is really dumbfounded.


    I go! Zhao Lei passed out? How do you play this mission? My buddy, I have less than ten minutes now, how can I help you save Adou?


    After a few seconds, Wang Zheng walked to the side of Zhao Lei who had passed out and kicked the opponent with his toes. Seeing that the opponent did not respond, he squatted down and pinched Zhao Lei several times, but the opponent still did not wake up. The meaning of coming.


    Wang Zheng is going crazy.


    This time the game is too big... Zhao Lei can''t wake up, then this mission is going to fail?


    Of course, the failure of the mission is second, and what he is most worried about now is whether history will change because of this? If it changes, can I go back?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt the pain of talking, he immediately called up the interface of the system, wanting to see what could be remedied.


    But the next moment, when he saw the name of the world archive in the interface of the Ten Thousand Worlds Archive, he couldn''t help being stunned, and immediately, he laughed.


    It turns out that what he traveled through was not the Three Kingdoms in history, but the world of the game "Dynasty Warriors", that is to say, no matter how he messes up, it will not affect history.


    After thinking about this, Wang Zheng suddenly relaxed, and then looked at Zhao Lei who had passed out on the ground again. The corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a wicked smile.


    Since the task is to help Zhao Lei save A Dou, it means that Zhao Lei must take the shot, and now Zhao Lei obviously can''t wake up, then it is better to become Zhao Lei to save A Dou, even though it is a bit of a side kick. , But believe that the task should be considered passed?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it would work, so he immediately took off the armor from Zhao Lei, and after putting it on by himself, he used the disguise cream again to change his appearance into the appearance of Zhao Lei.


    After doing this, he threw the fainted Zhao Lei into the grass not far away, and then rode the Ye Yuzhao lion to find A Dou.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 138： Powerful with speedy force, alternative seven in and seven out (1/6)

    Although Wang Zheng turned into Zhao Lei''s appearance with the help of Yi Rong Ointment, the horse felt extremely strange because it felt that Wang Zheng''s smell was different from Zhao Lei''s.


    But it was a horse. Although it was more clever than ordinary horses, it was just like that. In addition, Wang Zheng''s momentum was not much weaker than Zhao Lei''s, and he was quickly controlled by Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng didn''t procrastinate, and quickly drove his horse through the back of the battle line and came to a village.


    At this time, there were still many refugees here who hadn''t come to flee, all of them were blocked by the left-over fight between Liu Beijun and Cao Jun.


    Wang Zheng came straight up, swept the gentian spear in his hand, and drew a silver arc in the sky like a meteor.


    Huh!


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t know how to grab it, the gentian gun was very sharp. He slammed it as a big knife. A hideous bloodstain appeared in the throats of several Cao soldiers, and they fell softly.


    "General Zhao?"


    Upon seeing this, several soldiers from Liu Beijun were overjoyed and hurriedly bowed to salute.


    Wang Zheng glanced at them and didn''t talk nonsense. He was afraid of being recognized as a fake Zhao Lei. He just said in a slightly low voice: "Hurry up and **** the refugees away. Here I will resist."


    Hearing this, several soldiers looked at each other, and they didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say that. Then one of the soldiers said, "Is this bad? You are a general!"


    Wang Zheng waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, hurry up and go. You speed up, and the refugees here can also escape for a while, hurry!"


    "Yes!" Several soldiers immediately responded, and began to get busy.


    Wang Zheng also kept looking around, he knew that Liu Bei''s two wives must be here.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a calling sound came not far away.


    When Wang Zheng heard about his reputation, he saw an ordinary-looking young woman who was less than twenty years old, holding a baby in her hand and waving anxiously at him.


    Seeing that woman, Wang Zheng was taken aback. This is Liu Bei''s wife, Mrs. Gan? I''ll give it a try, this is too young, right?


    Liu Bei!


    I despised Liu Bei 10,000 times, and Wang Zheng also immediately set up his horse and went there.


    When the woman saw Zhao Lei, she seemed very excited, and ran towards him, but because she was too excited, she slipped and she was about to fall off.


    Wang Zheng has quick eyes and quick hands, fearing that Liu Adou will directly kill Liu Adou because of this fall. That would be really not fun, so he immediately jumped up like a sharp arrow, and the woman fell down. Before the ground, he hugged her.


    "Thanks...Thank you General Zhao." After the woman was hugged by Wang Zheng, her face suddenly blushed and her voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    Thinking like this in his mind, a series of very violent speculations and pictures appeared in his mind.


    But in the next second, he understood that the other party was shy because he had covered her with big hands somewhere.


    Well, it''s not big, but not bad!


    Thinking like this, Wang Zheng also subconsciously used his hands hard.


    The woman handed the baby in her hand to Wang Zheng, and said anxiously: "General Zhao, please leave with the young master. The two ladies have died just now. I can''t let the young master be the same. Rebellion army killed."


    What? You are not Mrs. Gan?


    Is this too fast?


    According to the plot, shouldn¡¯t Zhao Lei commit suicide after he came? You don¡¯t follow the script at all!


    Could it be because the buddies fainted Zhao Lei, so the time was delayed?


    Thinking of this, he was a little speechless, but since they were both like this, he could not help it. Fortunately, the two ladies were not beauties, and he had no special ideas, so he said to the woman: "Okay, leave it to me, you Hurry up and run away in the other direction with the other refugees."


    As he said, he pulled up the woman and let her and the refugees escape towards a safe place.


    But he got on the war horse again, tied Liu Adou in front of him, and was going to find Zhao Lei. Anyway, as long as Liu Adou was handed over to Zhao Lei, his task would be completed.


    So he immediately rushed out of the village.


    However, just as he rushed out of the village, he saw a black army coming from a distance.


    Seeing this scene, three black lines appeared on Wang Zheng''s forehead. What''s so, I forgot that there is still a seven-in and seven-out scene. Isn''t this the last one going through Cao Jili''s army...


    Looking at the approaching army, Wang Zheng sighed, and suddenly regretted pretending to be Zhao Lei, because it meant that he wanted to cross the army alone.


    But the most important thing is that his strength is not as strong as Zhao Lei, and he will not fight immediately, let him go through an army of tens of thousands of people? Is this a joke?


    "Damn it, for the sake of points, buddy fight!"


    After rectifying his emotions, Wang Zheng gritted his teeth and took out a bottle of super strength drink, and drank it "grumblingly".


    The next moment, Wang Zheng felt his body full of vitality, and red lightning flashed in his eyes!


    After tightening Liu Adou, who was tied to his body, Wang Zheng got off his horse, with a glance in his eyes, holding a gentian gun, he rushed towards the army!


    Huh!


    As Wang Zheng ran, a long red lightning flashed out behind him, just blinking his eyes, he came to the army of tens of thousands!


    Just kidding, I drank all the Superpower Drinks. Of course, he couldn''t run away just holding Liu Adou. If all these tens of thousands of troops were wiped out, he would not give up, at least let the Superpower Drink play its due role. Right?


    Just to escape? That''s too low grade!


    And as Wang Zheng rushed into the army, red lightning flashed continuously in the army.


    Wherever the red lightning passes, there will be a corpse left behind!


    In the distance, behind the army.


    Cao Jili sat on a carriage and looked at the scene ahead, both of his eyes staring out.


    At this moment, his head was blank, and it took a while before he came back to his senses, and his face suddenly became angry: "What the **** is this? Who can tell me what is going on?"


    "This..." A military commander beside Cao Jili was also regarded by this scene. In just a short moment, the tens of thousands of troops had been wiped out for a fraction of the time, and a drop of cold sweat was dripping on his forehead, and he hesitated. After a while, he said: "The person who rushed to the camp seems to be Changshan Zhao Lei."


    "Zhao Lei has this ability?" Cao Jili glared, pointed at Wang Zheng, who was still rushing the army, the look on his face was indescribably ugly.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 139： Cao Jili has a huge brain hole, weirdly restore history

    Hearing Cao Jili''s cursing, the general''s face also showed a bit of bitterness. Of course he had heard of Chang Shan Zhao Lei and knew that the other party was very strong.


    But...what''s the situation now?


    Suddenly, he turned into lightning, constantly shuttled through the army, and as he shuttled, people continued to die, which was completely dumbfounded.


    "But... maybe that''s a god." After being silent for a while, the general finally said such a sentence.


    But he just said this, but he greeted Cao Jili''s slap!


    With a crisp "pop", Cao Jili slapped the military commander''s face with a fierce slap. He seemed to be puzzled by his hatred. He followed up and kicked several times, kicking and cursing constantly: " What god? Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Can¡¯t blame Cao Jili¡¯s reaction so much. He is leading an army to annihilate Liu Bei. This suddenly ran out of wonder. What would others think if this spread? What would Liu Bei think of that sinister fellow? Didn''t the villain take this opportunity to declare that he was blessed by the gods?


    If so, wouldn''t everyone in the world follow Liu Bei? Then he Cao Jili is still playing a hegemony of Mao?


    The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and Cao Jili kicked it several times.


    The military commander exhaled in pain, and he also understood that he had said the wrong thing, so he didn''t dare to say anything, so he gritted his teeth and resisted Cao Jili''s constant kicks.


    After kicking dozens of feet, Cao Jili was also tired, and only then returned his eyes to the battlefield.


    However, when he saw that there was only "Zhao Lei" standing on the battlefield at this time, his 20,000 army was wiped out, his face turned pale, and his heart was dripping blood.


    Although the 20,000 troops are not all the troops he brought out this time, they are all the most elite pioneer troops. As he has fought for many years, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as the elite of the elite.


    But... just in a short period of time, it was completely wiped out?


    Thinking of this, Cao Jili suddenly felt dizzy. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, the general who had been kicked dozens of feet was still clever, and he immediately supported him. This did not make Cao Jili. Shame.


    But despite this, Cao Jili looked sluggish at the moment, looking at "Zhao Lei" who was riding a horse before returning to the village, he could not say a word.


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of troops behind him, but... he dare not send out.


    Just kidding, 20,000 elites died in such a short period of time, so he sent soldiers out, the result is not the same?


    Cao Jili didn''t dare to bet, so he could only watch Wang Zheng riding away on the Yezhao jade lion war horse.


    Some generals behind him did not dare to say anything at this moment, but looked at the silent Cao Jili, waiting for his orders.


    I don''t know how long it took, the silent Cao Jili finally spoke, and said in an unquestionable tone: "Tell my order, today''s matter, no one is allowed to pass it out, offenders... cinnabar is full!"


    Everyone was shocked when he heard Cao Jili''s words. It could be seen that Cao Jili was really frightened this time, and was also angry. He is a face-saving person, and of course this is not allowed.


    And a military commander thinks more and far away. After hesitating for a while, he boldly stepped forward and asked: "Lord, I am afraid that this matter today can''t be suppressed. After all, Zhao Leiyang left, but we lost. Twenty thousand people...This, this, as long as someone who is interested can investigate something, and there are many refugees nearby, it is difficult to guarantee that they have not seen the situation before."


    Hearing that, Cao Jili frowned. This is really hard for him. Indeed, it is difficult to suppress this kind of thing.


    After hesitating for a while, he finally sighed and said: "Well, you will pick a few people in a while, save Zhao Lei Chang Banpo from Liu Adou, and publicize the deeds of breaking into my 20,000 army, just say I, Cao Jili, love talent, and without a killer, he can survive and break through."


    Upon hearing this, although those generals knew that it was spread like this, Cao Jili was ashamed, and he would be ridiculed at his loss because of his love, but at least it was much better than spreading the situation just now. Both glanced at each other, then smiled bitterly.


    "As for the 20,000 soldiers who have been sacrificed, you will assign some people to take care of the battlefield. All the corpses will be burned, and the evidence will be destroyed. Even if someone finds burned bodies here in the future, they will never see so many people." After a while, he changed his usual serious expression again: "While the rest are waiting, continue to chase Liu Bei''s army with me!"


    "Yes!"


    After hearing the words, the generals immediately took orders to follow suit, and the hundreds of thousands of troops quickly took action.


    And Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know that Cao Jili¡¯s brains would be so big, spreading rumors for the sake of face issues, unexpectedly restored history miraculously, and even compiled the story of Zhao Lei¡¯s savior from Chang Banpo to a more exciting story. ...


    At this moment, he has returned to the place where he met Zhao Lei before.


    From a distance, he saw a figure standing there, it was Zhao Lei who had awakened from a coma.


    Seeing this guy woke up, Wang Zheng would naturally stop pretending to be him, and immediately thought about canceling the effect of the disguise cream and restoring his original appearance.


    Zhao Lei didn''t see all of this because the distance was too far. When Wang Zheng got close, he showed a frightened expression: "Who are you? Why did you stun me? Still wearing my armor, Take my weapon and mount? What do you want?"


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Wang Zheng was too lazy to explain to Zhao Lei. After jumping off the horse, he untied Liu Adou who was tied to his body.


    "Young Master?" As soon as Zhao Lei saw Liu Adou, his anger faded a little, then he looked at Wang Zheng in confusion, "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    "Even if I explain, you still don''t understand." Wang Zheng shrugged, then sent Liu Adou into Zhao Lei''s arms, then turned around and waved his hand to open the black hole channel.


    Seeing this scene, Zhao Lei was a little confused.


    What kind of play is this? Isn''t this guy a monster?


    When he thought of this, his whole body became tense, and his eyes stared at Wang Zheng with extreme caution.


    Wang Zheng turned his head and looked at Zhao Lei. Seeing him with an expression of seeing a ghost, he was speechless and showed a smirk: "Don''t ask me more. Anyway, from now on, you are the rescue You can¡¯t escape the credit for Liu Adou¡¯s people, and don¡¯t mention my name. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!"


    After speaking, he didn''t watch Zhao Lei''s reaction, so he jumped directly into the black hole channel and disappeared quickly.


    Zhao Lei stared blankly at the black hole gradually disappearing, not to mention how strong the shock in his heart was.


    And in his heart, he also branded the identity of Wang Zheng as a evildoer. He was convinced of his last threat, and felt that today¡¯s matter should not be said nonsense. Although he felt a baffling, but now the young master is all right, this More important than anything...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 140： Spiritual power has exploded, we will break through

    Wang Zheng''s mission was pretty good, barely speaking. Once he returned to the world, the metal-like notification sound of the system sounded in his mind:


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the A pole mission. Hereby reward 100,000 prestige points."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the A-pole mission, extra bonus skill treasure box (large) x1"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the A-pole mission, extra bonus special type treasure box (large) x1"


    "Will it be turned on?"


    "Turn on!" Wang Zheng said without hesitation.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box (big), and lucky enough to get 500 Zhao Lei marksmanship skill books"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special type treasure chest (big), and lucky enough to get the sky spear of the rising dragon x1"


    ...


    Looking at these two things appearing in his inventory, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up, and they were all Zhao Lei''s martial arts and weapons.


    Needless to say, Zhao Lei¡¯s marksmanship, it¡¯s a Kung Kung drop. Looking at the entire Three Kingdoms, few people can beat him one-on-one.


    As for the weapon Shenglong Sky Spear?


    This play, remember that it seems to be Zhao Lei¡¯s advanced weapon in Dynasty Warriors game, right?


    Quack, you got such a rogue weapon all at once!


    Although Wang Zheng has a thermal knife, it is too horrible to take out that thing. He is also afraid that sometimes taking it out when there are too many people will cause a sensation, and may even provoke someone in the east. The care of these special departments is not what he wants.


    And this rising dragon sky spear is different. Even if many people see it, they will be surprised, but it will not cause panic!


    "Not bad, not bad, really good." Wang Zheng was in a great mood and immediately ate all the 500 experience books.


    As the amount of information in his mind continued to increase, he immediately felt refreshed. If it weren''t for the toilet, it would be inconvenient for him, otherwise he would have taken out the Shenglong Sky Spear for a while.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt his dantian suddenly rise, and his face flushed suddenly, as if something going to explode was about to explode in his dantian.


    Perceiving this phenomenon, Wang Zheng was shocked and immediately mobilized his internal strength to check the state of his body.


    However, something that surprised him appeared. He found that his internal strength was gone?


    What''s the situation with me? Where is my internal strength?


    Wang Zheng''s face was dumbfounded, and an inexplicable panic filled every cell in his body instantly, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    After a closer inspection, Wang Zheng still did not find a trace of internal strength in his dantian, but the magical thing was that he found that his realm seemed to be at the level of the master of national arts, and it had not declined.


    What is going on here?


    Wang Zheng frowned, and then took a deep breath, trying to calm his emotions, otherwise it would be difficult to analyze the current emotions.


    Time passed by, and it took several minutes for Wang Zheng to calm down, and his thoughts began to become active.


    Since my realm has not disappeared, that is to say, my current self no longer needs internal force to maintain the realm, and should be replaced by something else.


    Thinking of this, he fell into silence for a while.


    Finally, after another minute, his eyes suddenly widened, and he finally thought of a possibility!


    That is spiritual power!


    Yes, it must be spiritual power!


    After I cleared the world of "Mr. Zombie" last time, I not only obtained the magical corpse training technique, but also the Maoshan Taoist technique. Both of these stunts must be motivated by spiritual power.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng has always used internal power habitually, so he gradually forgot his spiritual power.


    In the morning, I discovered that the marrow-washing sutra and Yijin-jing exercises seem to have a tendency to merge, which should be the effect of spiritual power.


    Do you want to break through?


    This thought suddenly popped out of his mind, and Wang Zheng was also taken aback.


    breakthrough? How to break through? Is there a realm above the master of national arts? But I don''t have internal strength now, how can I break through?


    Just as he was thinking about it, suddenly, the feeling that he was about to explode in the dantian became more obvious, and Wang Zheng was caught off guard, and he was very uncomfortable, feeling that his body was really going to explode...


    Damn it? What''s going on!


    After this thought jumped into his heart, Wang Zheng heard a muffled sound from his dantian. A powerful spiritual force was instantly aroused in the dantian, turned into a stream of air, and rushed out of it. All the meridians and bones in his body.


    At the same time, his whole body was extremely hot, and a very unhealthy crimson appeared on the surface of his skin!


    With the passage of time, this situation became more and more obvious. At this moment, his whole person was like being thrown into the oven to bake, steaming all over, and the temperature of the entire toilet rose accordingly.


    "what!"


    Finally, Wang Zheng couldn''t bear the burning pain and couldn''t help but let out a loud cry.


    Yuanyuan in the living room outside was thinking about whether to keep Wang Zheng down for dinner. When she heard this call, she was shocked.


    After reacting, he seemed to feel bad, and immediately ran over to pat the door and shouted: "Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?"


    But Wang Zheng did not answer. Yuanyuan outside realized that the situation was not good, and immediately ran upstairs to get the backup key for the toilet.


    Soon, she came down. After opening the toilet door with the key, she first felt a rush of heat on her face, and instinctively took a step back.


    After calming down, she looked inside and saw Wang Zheng''s whole body flushed red and he was lying on the ground in pain.


    Seeing this, she was shocked, thinking that Wang Zheng was sick, and hurriedly ran forward and grabbed his arm: "Wang Zheng, why are you...hiss!"


    However, when she was only halfway through what she said, she couldn''t continue, because when her hand touched Wang Zheng''s arm, she felt a burning sensation, and she couldn''t help but take a breath, her eyes revealed The color of surprise.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s painful touch, she was also a little anxious, and she even forgot to call an ambulance. After staring at Wang Zheng for a while, she gritted her teeth and dragged him to the bathtub next to her. Then he turned on the faucet and flushed him continuously with cold water, hoping to reduce the weird high temperature on Wang Zheng.


    This is indeed very useful. As soon as he was drenched in cold water, Wang Zheng¡¯s painful feeling suddenly weakened a lot, and his breathing was not like before. With every exhalation, there was a lot of hot air and his body temperature gradually decreased. Now, the red skin also began to fade away.


    Seeing this scene, Yuanyuan patted her pair of big missiles and she was relieved.


    But the next moment, she felt a very strange feeling.


    I don''t know if it was because of being drenched in cold water. Although the heat on Wang Zheng''s body dissipated, it exuded a very special breath.


    This kind of breath is similar to that of Wang Zheng making Yanyan clear on the subway before, but it is stronger.


    At this moment, Yuanyuan was affected by this breath, her consciousness gradually became a little lost, and two red clouds rose quickly on her cheeks, and the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes became exceptionally soft and blurred.


    Obviously, she was recruited, and she was beginning to feel good!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 141： Yuanyuan Homecoming

    Wang Zheng''s situation seems to be similar to Yuanyuan''s. He has been suppressing the evil fire in his body today. Not only has it rushed up again, but the situation has become even more intense!


    As the saying goes, the harder you suppress, the stronger the rebound!


    This was the situation for Wang Zheng at this moment. She looked at Yuanyuan who had already started to lose weight, and her sense of self was gradually disappearing!


    At this moment, in his dantian, there is no internal power, no spiritual power, and some, just a stronger aura.


    Is this aura? And I have broken through to the refining period?


    Wang Zheng now has a clear mind and his thinking is getting faster and faster.


    At the beginning, after eating the experience book of Shenpin corpse training and Maoshan Taoism, he knew that he had reached the level of the foundation stage, but he always thought that the original medicine of cultivation was better than the martial arts such as Xiu Jianquan. It''s much harder, so I didn''t pay much attention, but thought about taking it step by step.


    But after today''s events, let him know that he seemed to leap very fast, and he skipped the class in one breath and directly entered the first level of the Qi Refining Period!


    It''s no wonder that he will be so painful for this promotion. After all, he leap too fast, so the side effects of the breakthrough are also enlarged several times.


    "Heh, it seems that I really thank her this time." Wang Zheng smiled and looked down at Yuanyuan who was still sleeping, her face couldn''t help showing a soft color.


    After the two had left the bathroom, they discovered that it was already night, and it was almost seven o''clock.


    Yuanyuan was a little confused, "Why is it so late?"


    Immediately as if thinking of something, he suddenly shouted: "Ahhhhhhhh, I have to go to a premiere at nine o''clock, I''m afraid I won''t be in a hurry."


    "Then you can take a shower and change clothes." Although Wang Zheng wanted to have dinner with Yuanyuan, and then spend another night, but there is no way, Yuanyuan has her own work and pursuits, and he also Can''t force her to be so selfish.


    Hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s words and knowing that he was thinking about herself, Yuanyuan felt warm in her heart, and she took the initiative to chirp on his mouth, "Then you go back first, come back tomorrow, and I will do it for you. dinner."


    dinner? Is this a hint that you can spend the night here?


    Wang Zheng''s heart suddenly bloomed with joy, alas... this beautiful temperament is a beautiful temperament, and she speaks so powerfully.


    So he smiled and agreed: "Okay, then I''ll come back tomorrow night." Then he put on his jacket and left.


    Watching Wang Zheng leave the villa, Yuanyuan smiled and went to take a bath. She could see that she was in a good mood and even hummed a little song.


    ...


    After leaving the villa, Wang Zheng stopped a taxi and went back.


    But when he was about to return to the shared housing community, he suddenly saw a Chinese pharmacy open on the side of the road.


    He immediately thought that in his warehouse interface, there was still a corpse of Master Baguamen waiting for him to be refined into a silver armor corpse, so he quickly called the driver to stop, after paying the money, he got out of the car and went there. Walked to the home pharmacy.


    This Chinese medicine shop is not very big, but it is not small, and the decoration is also very exquisite. It has both ancient styles and some modern styles. The combination of the two seems a little strange.


    After Wang Zheng glanced curiously, he looked at a girl at the counter who was looking down at the book.


    And when he saw the sister paper, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    I''m going, isn''t this Tongtong? How does she work in a Chinese medicine store?


    Wang Zheng was surprised.


    And when Tongtong heard someone coming in, she raised her head and was taken aback, then said lightly, "Huh? Are you not that star Wang Zheng?"


    "Do you know me?" Wang Zheng was stunned.


    "Of course, it''s all your news these days. Yesterday you saved Brother Jiang Sheng and there was another news." Tongtong nodded.


    And she seemed to be very interested in Wang Zheng. Those big eyes stared at him blinkingly for a long time, and she said in her heart that she was really handsome, a real person is more handsome than a photogenic!


    Thinking of this, some small stars flashed in her eyes.


    Wang Zheng suddenly discovered that Tongtong¡¯s favorability for himself had risen directly from 0 to 30 points.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 142： Pretend to be a doctor and get the pulse of an old Chinese doctor

    After seeing Wang Zheng''s news some time ago, Tongtong began to pay attention.


    The reason for this is also the reason why beautiful women love handsome men. Wang Zheng has become handsome and compelling under the effect of the Washing Marrow Sutra and Jade Bee Jelly. It is impossible not to attract the opposite sex.


    At this moment, because Wang Zheng suddenly broke through to the Qi refining period, his whole body''s temperament changed again, making his attraction to the opposite **** stronger.


    At this moment, Tongtong was attracted by Wang Zheng even''s slightly elegant but mysterious temperament, her face flushed, a bit similar to the appearance of a stupid fan.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng felt funny in his heart, but he didn''t say a word, just staring at Tongtong.


    Soon, Tongtong couldn''t bear to stare at Wang Zheng, her face turned red, and she hurriedly lowered her head, then shook her head, and asked softly, "Well... I don''t know if you come to our store and think What medicine to buy? Are you sick?"


    "I am not sick, I just want to prepare some medicine." Wang Zheng laughed.


    "Eh? You still know how to dispense medicine? You know Chinese medicine?" Tongtong Yi E, looking at Wang Zheng in surprise.


    "Fine." Wang Zheng touched his nose and said vaguely. He can''t always say that the medicine he wants to buy is actually the medicine used to refine the silver armor corpse, right?


    But Tongtong didn''t know this. Upon hearing Wang Zheng''s words, those big eyes suddenly widened, and he felt that Wang Zheng was so amazing!


    During this period of time, she has been paying attention to Wang Zheng. Naturally, she knows that he knows a lot of things, such as singing, tennis, table tennis, etc., and that tennis and table tennis have shown a superb level, giving the first person today. Abused.


    But this is not over yet, Wang Zheng actually said that he can also heal?


    God!


    Tongtong was astonished as if he had discovered the New World, wondering if his medical skills were also very good? Is it better than those professors in the Chinese Medicine Hospital?


    It''s not impossible to think about it. Wang Zheng can be the number one player in tennis and table tennis. Then it should be possible to abuse the professors in the Chinese Medicine Hospital?


    Thinking of this, a strange look appeared on her face, and suddenly she realized that Wang Zheng was so mysterious.


    At this time, an old man walked out of the door behind the counter. This old man was wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses. He looked very energetic, but deep in his eyes, there seemed to be a trace of fatigue hidden.


    Although Wang Zheng was not proficient in medicine, he was hesitant to wash the marrow meridian and Yi Jin meridian. He knew the condition of the human body relatively well. As soon as he saw the appearance of this old man, he knew that he had a dark illness.


    "Grandpa? Why did you come out?" Tongtong was a little surprised when he saw the old man come out.


    "Hehe, I heard you talking inside, and seemed to be very happy, so I came out to see who it was." The old man said, he looked at Wang Zheng, then raised his eyebrows and said with a smile. : "Hey, this young man, I look familiar to you, very much like a certain star."


    "Hehe, grandpa, he is a star." Tongtong covered his mouth and smiled: "Do you remember the news about table tennis a few days ago?"


    "Oh?" The old man Yihu, then remembered the news, although his eyes turned to Wang Zheng strangely: "It turned out to be you, no wonder I feel familiar, hehe, you are so capable, not only defeated the tennis player One person, even the entire national table tennis team was swept by you."


    "Sir, you are being polite, I was just lucky." Wang Zheng smiled politely.


    But Tongtong on the side gave him a blank look and said, "What is luck? You are really capable."


    Then, she said to the old man: "Grandpa, he doesn''t only know tennis and table tennis, he said he even knows medical skills."


    Upon hearing this, the old man did not react: "What did you say?"


    "He said that he can also heal." Tongtong repeated.


    "Really?" The old man blinked and looked at Wang Zheng in surprise.


    Medical skills? I know what a fart? I''m fooling her, OK?


    Wang Zheng wants to vomit blood, so why did it become like this?


    To the contrary, Tongtong over there has a very determined appearance, and even put on a posture that Wang Zheng''s medical skills are not lower than her grandfather''s, and the old man seems to be very interested.


    Wang Zheng wanted to vomit blood even more, and was pitted by this girl!


    But it''s all like this. He knew that even if he said that he didn''t understand medicine, he wouldn''t believe it. He thought he was humble, and in desperation, he had to say, "Knowing some furs, it''s not a good medicine."


    "Oh? Know some fur? That means your medical skills should be very good?" The old man seemed to be really interested, and his eyes lit up when he heard Wang Zheng''s words.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, how come I became a good doctor? You have a big brain, how do you understand it like this?


    In fact, this cannot be blamed on the old-headed being too perplexed. Generally, people who have achieved some achievements in Chinese medicine will be very humble and understand a little.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t understand this. He was telling the truth. Apart from checking the meridians and breath, he didn''t know anything else. Generally speaking, he really understood some Chinese medicine.


    But the old man misunderstood, so he smiled and put his left hand directly on the pulse pillow on the counter, and said with a smile, "Old man, I''m not in good health these days. I don''t know if you can help me, young man?"


    Wang Zheng was speechless, this is just to try his medical skills.


    Ugh...what kind of trouble is this.


    Wang Zheng sighed in his heart, the other party was like this, he could only bite the bullet and go to the pulse.


    So he put his finger on the opponent''s wrist, and pretended to check the situation, but he was thinking what words should be used to fool him?


    Although the other party is an old man, he runs a Chinese medicine shop and has this pulse pillow. Obviously, the other party is an old Chinese doctor, and he can''t use ordinary words to fool him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng began to hesitate to use the memory fruit in the inventory of the system warehouse to see if he could search for some medical knowledge he had seen before.


    But think about it, forget it. His family knows about his family affairs. He has never paid attention to anything in Chinese medicine before. Even after taking the fruit of memory, he probably can''t find any knowledge in this area to fool you.


    Zhengdan was in pain, and suddenly, Wang Zheng noticed something wrong.


    He does not know the profound medical skills, but he still has some avenues for the basic diagnosis of the meridians. With this passage, he found that the symptoms in the old man''s body were very wrong. It seemed...poisoned?


    Wang Zheng was surprised, how could an old Chinese doctor be poisoned? Shouldn''t this be unrealistic?


    But this symptom is obviously poisoned!


    Since the last time he went to the World of Sculptures, Lu Wushuang sent Li Mochou¡¯s five poison secrets to him. Wang Zheng would also study it when he was fine. He also knew about toxicity a lot. He was very sure. This old man is indeed poisoned!


    After being stunned for a while, his eyes lit up, and he finally found a chance to comeback without being exposed to lying.


    What happens after being poisoned? My buddy, there is a jade bee jelly from the little dragon girl, which can cure hundreds of poisons!


    Thinking of this, he retracted his hand, then coughed lightly, putting on an unpredictable appearance, and said: "Master, I''m pretty sure you are poisoned, and you are lucky, I have a way to detoxify!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 143： What am I good at? Actually I rely on Meng (6/6)

    Wang Zheng''s words were like a shock of thunder, which instantly shocked Tongtong and her grandfather.


    "What? My grandfather was poisoned?" Tongtong''s complexion changed all of a sudden. Although her grandfather was not healthy a while ago, wasn''t it all cured? How could it be poisoned?


    Thinking of this, she immediately turned to look at the old man: "Grandpa? Is it real? Are you really poisoned?"


    The shock of the old man at this moment is no less than Tongtong.


    He was indeed poisoned. He knew this very well, but what he was really shocked was that Wang Zheng could discover it? How can this be?


    You know, many well-known Chinese medicine doctors are indeed very capable, but his situation is very special. Even some well-known old Chinese medicine doctors can''t find out that they have been poisoned in just ten seconds?


    Even he himself, because he felt that his body had something wrong during this period of time, it took him several days to find the reason!


    But Wang Zheng found it in such a short time? This is too bad, right?


    Wang Zheng was able to know that the old man was poisoned, naturally thanks to Li Mochou''s secret biography of the five poisons. With that secret book, Wang Zheng''s understanding of poisons, that is, Liangangdi, is naturally much better than many old Chinese doctors.


    Ignoring the question of his granddaughter, the old man looked directly at Wang Zheng and said: "Young man, how are you sure I am poisoned?"


    "Although I don''t know what kind of poison you are in, the signs of your poisoning are obvious." Wang Zheng said lightly, and then said all the things he knew.


    And what he said is actually based on the general situation of some poisoned persons in the secret transmission of the five poisons, and his understanding of the meridians and internal organs by relying on the washing marrow meridian.


    To ordinary people, these words are simply incomprehensible, but to an old Chinese doctor, it is like a divine enlightenment, and he immediately learned that many meridians and internal organs in the human body can be used to diagnose pulses like this?


    At this moment, the old man looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes, and there was some admiration. After a while, he smiled and said: "I can''t see it, young man, your medical skills are so high, you mentioned the human meridian and internal organ pulse diagnosis methods. I have never heard of it before, and I really learned a lot today!"


    Wang Zheng is ashamed. In fact, he judges whether a person is healthy or not according to the human body meridian in the Washing Marrow Meridian. Although there is something in common with your TCM pulse diagnosis, it is actually just a very thick line of knowledge. This old man''s mouth has become superb medical skills?


    My buddy is really not. I just know more about the meridian of the human body than ordinary people. Is it okay if you praise me so much?


    After hearing what Grandpa said, Tongtong on the side also felt admiration for Wang Zheng in her heart, but at the same time she became worried.


    Because although her grandfather didn¡¯t say it clearly, he had already acquiesced that he was poisoned. At the moment, her little face was full of worry, and she quickly took the old man¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Grandpa, what is going on? How could you be poisoned? of?"


    The old man just smiled, but did not tell the story. Instead, he looked at Wang Zheng and asked, "Young man, what do you think?"


    I think? I think it''s a mess? How would I know?


    Wang Zheng was speechless again, he was obviously not a Chinese medicine doctor, but why is it like this now? This is too unscientific!


    But fortunately, he has the secret knowledge of the five poisons as the foundation. After a little thought, he tentatively said: "It should be the old man that you had a disease before. You want to treat it with some kind of medicine. Although your disease has been cured, there are side effects, right?"


    When the old man heard this, his eyes lit up and he couldn''t help but praised: "Young man, you are really amazing. I didn''t expect you to find out the cause of this kind of thing directly!"


    Wang Zheng was speechless again in his heart: What am I good at? In fact, I rely on being blinded, really blinded...


    But the old man didn''t think so, and Tongtong on the side didn''t think he was blind. When she heard that grandpa praised Wang Zheng, she admired even more.


    And she hadn''t forgotten that Wang Zheng had said that he could detoxify before, so she immediately grabbed Wang Zheng''s hand and said expectantly, "Brother Wang Zheng, you said you can detoxify before? Is it true? "


    Have you been promoted to the point of being called brother so soon?


    Wang Zheng was stunned for a while, and then he laughed in his heart, this is a good thing, buddy is about to get a sister paper again!


    So he showed a kind smile and said: "Yes, I can detoxify."


    Upon hearing this, Tongtong became excited, and the little hand holding Wang Zheng shook vigorously: "Then Brother Wang Zheng, can you detoxify my grandpa now?"


    Before Wang Zheng had spoken, he heard the old man on the side saying: "Xiaotong, although grandpa''s poison is not fatal, it is also difficult to deal with. How can it be solved now?"


    "This..." Tongtong thinks about it, how can this detoxification be solved immediately? It definitely requires a lot of preparation and the world.


    Seeing her look disappointed, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smiled, reached out and patted her little head, and smiled: "Don''t worry, it won''t take a long time, it will be done in a few minutes."


    "Huh?" Tongtong''s face was stunned, her beautiful eyes widened.


    Mr. Guan was also very stunned, and it was done in a few minutes? real or fake?


    The two grandfather and grandson were stunned one by one, looking at Wang Zheng in a daze and couldn''t say a word.


    Wang Zheng didn''t fool them this time. He really has the ability to detoxify. He said that for a few minutes. Don''t forget that he has jade bee jelly! That detoxification effect is comparable to an artifact!


    And he still has zhenqi, even if the jade bee jelly is invalid, he still has zhenqi, which can force the poison, but that is just preparation.


    So he flipped his wrist, as if by magic, suddenly there was a small porcelain bottle in his hand, and he handed it to the old man and said, "Master, if you can trust me, then take a bite."


    "One sip is enough?" The old man is still stunned, doesn''t he want to believe it, but one sip can detoxify? This seems a bit too evil, right? Is this still a magic drug?


    Wang Zheng smiled without saying a word, and didn''t mean to explain.


    Tongtong seemed to believe in Wang Zheng, and immediately said, "Grandpa, try it. I believe in Wang Zheng."


    "You girl..." The old man glanced at the granddaughter who was a bit like Wang Zheng''s brain fan, a little speechless, but after the exchanges just now, he also determined that Wang Zheng was very skilled in medicine, and he hesitated for a while. , Took the small porcelain bottle and opened the mouth of the bottle.


    Suddenly, a fresh fragrance radiated from the porcelain bottle.


    "Honey?" The old man smelled it, a little stunned, but then he sighed. He has been dealing with medicine all his life, and naturally smelled the smell of other medicinal materials in the honey. Although it is very weak, but He can be quite sure that this is definitely not a bottle of ordinary honey.


    Wang Zheng still didn''t speak, but he was smiling secretly in his heart. Could the jade bee jelly made by Xiaolongnu herself be ordinary honey? It must have incorporated other medicinal materials, otherwise it can detoxify and heal injuries?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 144： Jade bee jelly is effective

    Elder Guan was quite convinced of Wang Zheng, and after looking at the jade bee jelly in his hand for a while, he raised his head and took a big sip.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he felt a little distressed. This jade bee jelly is very expensive, and it costs 50,000 points for a bottle, and this old man is too refreshing. Would you drink it as a wine? Did you drink it all in one breath?


    Although he felt distressed, he also wanted to see how effective this jade bee jelly was for detoxification.


    After drinking a bottle of jade bee jelly, Mr. Guan did not respond at first, but soon, his brows frowned, and his hands were also subconsciously covering his belly, as if he was about to have diarrhea. .


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, knowing that this should be the jade bee jelly working, and began to detoxify, so he immediately said: "Master, you don''t have to be forbearing, go if you need it, I don''t need to entertain anything here."


    "Uh, good..." Old man Guan nodded in embarrassment. After all, Wang Zheng was a guest, and he was going to **** suddenly. It was a bit impolite. Now that he heard what he said, he was relieved and ran away immediately. The toilet is out.


    Tongtong blinked and asked curiously, "Is this detoxification? This way, all the toxins can be discharged?"


    "It''s hard to say, I''ll have a pulse check again later." Wang Zheng shook his head, he didn''t dare to pack the ticket, now he can only wait for the result.


    When Mr. Guan went to the toilet, he didn¡¯t come back for several minutes. Naturally, Tongtong couldn¡¯t let Wang Zheng wait stupidly, so he smiled and said, ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, what medicine do you want to buy? I¡¯ll pack it for you, no money. Oh!"


    With that said, Mei Zhi winked at him mischievously.


    "No money?" Wang Zheng said, "But the medicinal materials I need are a little rare, so I''m afraid the price is very expensive. Are you afraid of losing money?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Tongtong waved her small hand and said with a grin: "Losing money is also to my grandfather."


    If Mr. Guan heard this, he would probably spit out a mouthful of old blood. He has seen a prodigal, but never seen such a prodigal. Are you my granddaughter?


    Wang Zheng was also a little surprised. He said that sister paper, you are really tough, but I like it, quack!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also said all the medicinal materials he needed.


    Although Tongtong is not proficient in medicine, he still knows a little about the use of some medicinal materials.


    But when she heard the medicinal materials reported by Wang Zheng, she suddenly became confused, "What do you want these medicinal materials for? Most of these are poisonous?"


    "Have you ever heard of using poison to fight poison? A friend of mine needs these medicinal materials when he is sick." Wang Zheng casually said nonsense. In Tongtong''s eyes, he already had an impression of superb medical skills, so he simply used it. This prevents her from asking questions.


    "Oh, oh, well, I''ll get it for you now." When Tongtong heard that Wang Zheng was about to treat people, she stopped asking more questions. As Wang Zheng thought, she identified Wang Zheng. He is a person with superb medical skills, so he was not surprised what medicine he used, and quickly ran to various medicine cabinets to get the medicine.


    Not long after, Tongtong came back with some medicinal materials. After packing them, he said embarrassedly: "I have most of the medicinal materials you want here, but some of them are indeed very rare. No, if you need it, I can ask my grandpa to place an order. How about calling you later when the medicinal materials arrive?"


    "Okay, no problem." Wang Zheng smiled heartily, and then exchanged contact information with Tongtong.


    Anyway, the material he needs to refine the Silver Armor Corpse General not only needs to make a special liquid medicine, but also a lot of very complicated other materials. He doesn''t know if he can find it, so he is not in a hurry.


    And Tongtong was about to get to Wang Zheng''s call and WeChat, her little face had uncontrollable excitement. Obviously, the little girl''s affection for Wang Zheng was not generally high.


    Wang Zheng noticed that Tongtong''s favorability for herself has reached 60 points, and he was happy in her heart, and wanted to tease her a few words to raise her favorability for herself again.


    But at this time, Master Guan came out, and Wang Zheng had to take back what he had said to his lips. There was no way. He could pinch his granddaughter in front of his grandfather. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he couldn¡¯t do this kind of thing. Come out.


    However, Master Guan''s complexion was a lot more energetic than before, and the fatigue in the depths of his eyes disappeared.


    You don''t need to check Mai Wang Zheng to know that the poison in Master Guan''s body should have been discharged.


    Of course, in order to make sure there is no problem, Wang Zheng still took the pulse for the old man.


    The result is indeed gratifying. The poison of the old man is gone, and some of the internal organs in his body that have begun to degenerate due to old age are actually better than before.


    This jade bee berry is a fraud!


    With emotion in his heart, Wang Zheng decided that the jade bee jelly should not be used casually unless it is an emergency.


    "Master, congratulations, all the toxins in the body are eliminated, and there is not even a trace of poison." Wang Zheng said to Master Guan with a smile.


    "Haha, I really want to thank you young man. I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so high. Even this kind of detoxifying honey can be made. I really admire the old man." Old man Guan also laughed and said Then he bowed slightly to express his gratitude to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng turned to his side, avoiding his bow, and at the same time he said, "Don¡¯t be like this, old man. I¡¯m just helping you. It¡¯s just a matter of effort. You bow to me when you are so old. It''s my birthday."


    Old man Guan said with a look of stunned expression: "In medicine, the expert is a teacher. There is nothing wrong with me doing this. How can I compromise your life."


    "Okay..." Wang Zheng couldn''t help it. He could see that this old man was a very particular person, so he also took out his bank card very particularity and said, "Xiaotong has already taken the medicine for me just now. I don''t know how much. money?"


    "Ahhhh, I said no money." When Tongtong heard Wang Zheng''s words, he suddenly pouted a little unhappy, and then told the old man the medicinal materials Wang Zheng needed before.


    After listening to Mr. Guan, although he thought it was strange that Wang Zheng wanted so many toxic medicinal materials, he didn''t ask much. As for the money? He actually didn''t care, so he said, "Yeah, what kind of money do you want? You helped me heal the disease. Where else can you ask for your money? Let''s just go back and help you get that rare medicinal material. I''ll call you again."


    "No need, grandpa, you can just notify me, and then I will notify Brother Wang Zheng." Tongtong said this suddenly.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, her little face flushed instantly.


    Ah yah, am I being too proactive like this? Does Wang Zheng think I''m too idiot?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 145： Life is like a play, it all depends on acting

    As soon as Tongtong said something, he felt a little wrong. Doesn''t it mean that he is too proactive?


    Looking up at Wang Zheng, he was staring at him with a thought-provoking look, and Mr. Guan, who was next to him, also looked at him with a meaningful look at this moment.


    Her pretty face flushed to her neck, and she felt so shy and shy.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand the look of the two of them, stomped her feet suddenly, covered her face with her hands, and dropped the sentence "You are too fast, don''t bully people like this", and trot into the back room of the counter. in.


    Old man Guan chuckled, then looked at Wang Zheng and said, "My granddaughter seems to be very interesting to you."


    Of course, Wang Zheng wanted to say that it was necessary, but in front of the old man, he was not good at saying that, so he had to give a dry cough and said, "Ahem, maybe because I am a star."


    "Oh, that''s pretty good, come back and remember to play more." Old man Guan knew that Wang Zheng''s mouth was wrong, but he didn''t expose it. His granddaughter is a rare young man, and the young man is still very good. He naturally did not. Opinion.


    "Okay, then I''ll say goodbye, goodbye." Wang Zheng smiled, and left with the package of medicinal materials.


    After Wang Zheng left, she walked out from behind with a shy expression of Tongtong. She stared at the old man and said, "Grandpa, what are you doing? How did you let him go?"


    "Oh, you are anxious with grandpa now? Why didn''t you stay with that young man for a while?" Old man Guan couldn''t help being amused when he saw the lovely appearance of his granddaughter.


    "I... how did I know he would leave so soon?" Tongtong pouted a little unhappy.


    Old man Guan rubbed Tongtong''s little head dominically: "Hehe, grandpa tells you, you are too active and will only be looked down upon by him, so grandpa didn''t stay longer. This would be good for you."


    "Okay..." Tongtong is a smart woman, and she naturally understands what the old man means. Although she feels a little bit reluctant, she still nods her head.


    "That''s right, what will happen to you in the future, then grandpa won''t care." Old man Guan smiled again, and then said: "Okay, let''s close the door quickly. Grandpa will have to go to the Chinese Medicine Hospital to teach. Class."


    It turns out that Mr. Guan is not only an ordinary old Chinese doctor, but also a professor at the Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    If Wang Zheng knew that he was faintly pretending to be forced in front of a professor at a Chinese medicine hospital, he would not know what he would feel...


    ...


    Ten minutes later, Wang Zheng returned to the shared house.


    As soon as the door was opened, Tangtang and Mimi were sitting on the sofa in the living room chatting and watching TV.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng was back, the two women looked at each other and prepared to work together to target Wang Zheng. After all, he didn''t have any formalities every day but he came back very late. They felt it necessary to talk about him!


    But they had just been together when they saw that Wang Zheng was still carrying a bag of medicinal materials in his hand, and suddenly a jaw, and then the two of them looked at each other, both revealed a touch of worry.


    Tangtang hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Why did you come back with the medicine? Are you sick?"


    Mi Mi asked nervously, "What''s wrong with you? Are you really sick?"


    Wang Zheng just saw the eyes of the two women looking at each other, knowing that they wanted to talk about themselves, and just thinking about how to fool them, when he heard what they said, he suddenly shook his head.


    sick? joke! How can a man such a healthy man get sick?


    But there are so many thieves, you know what to do when you look at the reaction of the two women.


    Ever since, this guy was very shameless and immediately pretended to be weak: "Oh... I didn¡¯t expect to be discovered by you. I just wanted to pretend to be healthier. Well, since you¡¯ve discovered it, then I don¡¯t need to install it anymore. In fact, I have been like this since the morning."


    With that said, he leaned on Mi Mi, who was closest to him.


    Mi Mi hurriedly supported him, her expression a little anxious and asked, "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?"


    Tangtang saw him look like this, the anxious color on his face became even stronger, and he also hurriedly asked him.


    "Hurry up, pour me a glass of water first." Wang Zheng said as he walked towards the sofa "weakly".


    "I''m going to pour water now." Tangtang immediately ran to the kitchen to pour water, and Mi Mi also helped Wang Zheng onto the sofa.


    When the water came, Wang Zheng took the cup and started drinking, but in his heart he was thinking about how to tease them and live the life of an uncle by the way?


    Soon, a cup of water hit the bottom, and then Wang Zheng poured sugar on his head, and said weakly, "My legs are numb, uncomfortable."


    Mi Mi was very proactive, and immediately took off his shoes and started to pacify him. Tangtang also joined in, but she pressed Wang Zheng''s temple.


    Wang Zheng felt the service of the two women, not to mention how happy he was.


    And the two women stopped asking questions anymore. From what he looked like, they knew that they were really "weak" and had to wait for him to come over and ask again.


    After Wang Zheng spent a while, he also figured out the wording, and then said slowly: "Actually, I have always had a dark ailment that I haven''t told you about."


    Upon hearing this, the two women couldn''t help pricking their ears, looking at them nervously.


    Wang Zheng said quietly: "Every two or three months, I will suddenly become very weak. This is natural, physical problems, and can''t be cured, but don''t worry, it will be fine in two days."


    "Ah, this disease can''t be cured?" After Tangtang heard the words, her hand stopped and her expression became even more anxious.


    "It''s okay, it''ll be fine in two days, no one will die, don''t worry." Wang Zheng patted Tangtang''s little hand, and he laughed in his heart, saying that the woman in love is stupid and cute.


    Tangtang is a little silly and sweet, sometimes a little silly, and she was indeed fooled by Wang Zheng''s success.


    But Mi Mi, who was on the side, had a suspicious look in her eyes.


    Because she suddenly remembered that in the morning, the dead Wang Zheng also grabbed her and played a game of one queen and two queens with Tangtang. Not to mention how brave it was at the time, but afterwards it was even more exciting and energetic. It doesn''t look like sick at all.


    Could it be that she became ill after we left?


    Thinking of this, she felt that it was not impossible, so she asked again, "Is it really like this in the morning?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng replied, and then found that Mi Mi did not press his legs anymore, and immediately urged: "Quickly, my feet are numb again, squeeze them quickly."


    His acting skills are really great. Although Mi Mi had some doubts in her heart, she was deceived and immediately began to help him press her legs.


    Wang Zheng clicked the corner of his mouth, and he began to think in his heart about the next two days, how should he use these two stupid sisters? Do you want to teach them how to ride? Help them unlock?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 146： The artist rating list is on the top again, buy a car and travel

    Time flies, three days have passed, and it''s the weekend.


    In these three days, Wang Zheng is undoubtedly the most moisturizing person in his small life.


    Tang Tang and Mi Mi, two silly sisters who were completely deceived by his acting skills, actually believed that he had a strange illness and became very weak.


    In the past three days, they have treated him meticulously like an uncle, and the two women will complete all the requirements of Wang Zheng. Even the special skill of riding was successfully unlocked, and Wang Zheng discovered the extreme. The great potential makes him feel refreshed!


    Today was the recording date of the Good Voice Knockout, and Wang Zheng woke up early.


    Whoosh!


    A pillow flew over and was still there.


    Thinking about it, she also picked up a pillow and threw it at Wang Zheng.


    How fast is Wang Zheng''s reaction? How can you be recruited? As soon as she lifted her hand, she knocked the pillow back, Zhongzheng Mi Mi''s small face, which made her even more angry.


    Ever since, another round of pillow fights began...


    Wang Zheng''s position on the artist rating list yesterday rose again, directly reaching the third-tier first place, and he was only one step away from entering the second-tier ranks.


    The reason for this is, of course, thanks to the broadcast of "Good Voice" last night, and part of it happened to be the quasi-elimination game recorded last time.


    His song "Cao Jili" instantly made him popular again, after all, this song is really new to people in this world.


    Moreover, less than two hours after the show was broadcast, the song was pushed to the top ten of the music chart of the day, and later sprinted to number one!


    It is conceivable that this song has caused much movement and his popularity is normal.


    After the good voice was broadcast, until the early morning statistical period, he had already hit the top of the third-tier artist list. It is foreseeable that his popularity will continue to soar today and enter the second-tier artist list. It is not impossible!


    "Uh, buying a car? Where did you get the money?"


    Tangtang knows that Wang Zheng''s ranking has risen again yesterday, and is also happy for him. She also understands why he can no longer squeeze the subway, but she also knows that Wang Zheng hasn''t made any films recently, so where can the money go to buy a car?


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. The copyright of my "Strange Man" novel has been sold, so my buddy is rich now." Wang Zheng shrugged, taking it for granted.


    At this time, Mi Mi, who was brushing her teeth in the toilet, heard this and immediately ran out: "What? Did you sell the copyright? When did it happen?"


    Wang Zheng grinned: "Just yesterday, when the two of you were out filming, a publishing house found me and discussed the publishing issue with me."


    He wasn''t talking nonsense about this. The day before yesterday, he gave Qi Xia Yi and Qi Xia three the books in one go. Several publishing houses were vying for his copyright.


    After careful consideration, he finally signed a contract with a publishing house, only to sell the copyright of the text to the other party. As for the other copyrights, he still has his own hands.


    Tangtang heard him say this, and was also happy for him, and then frowned: "Then how much did you sell? Don''t buy a car and waste money. Just move on. If you want a good car, wait until you have real money. Sell ??it again."


    "Hey, don''t worry about this, I know it in my heart." Wang Zheng said so, but he was thinking that you still don''t know that the total assets of the buddy are more than one billion yuan. The villa is said to be a luxury car, even a luxury villa. I can buy it for you!


    Of course, he would naturally not say these words. After all, many people can find out his current situation by checking. If he suddenly becomes a super rich, someone with a heart will definitely target himself.


    He was not afraid of trouble, he was afraid that it would affect the two girls of Tangtang and Mimi and cause them unnecessary trouble.


    Tangtang and Mimi didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing that he said so, they stopped talking. The two immediately began to make up and go out together beautifully.


    Wang Zheng first sent Mi Mi to the filming studio in Hengdian, and then brought Tangtang to a 4S shop.


    But just when the two were about to walk in, a very harsh voice stopped them.


    No, to be precise, Tangtang stopped.


    "Oh, isn''t this Tangtang? Why? You actually came to buy a car? Are you not a star? Have the money?"


    Hearing this extremely ironic voice, Wang Zheng and Tangtang stopped, and then looked around, they saw a beautifully dressed woman with a thick face, standing there with her arms in her arms. Looked at Tangtang with a sardonic look!


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and it became clear in his heart that he didn''t have to guess, that this woman knew Tangtang and had a bad relationship.


    Hey, dare to mock my woman? It seems that you really don''t know how many eyes the Lord Ma has!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 147： Anyway, you don’t need money, just pick the most expensive one

    Looking at the beautifully dressed woman, Wang Zheng instantly felt a sense of disgust. At first glance, this kind of woman is the kind who specializes in being someone else''s junior, not a good person!


    When Tangtang saw the woman, her eyebrows were slightly frowned. Apparently she also disliked this woman very much: "Wang Li, it turned out to be you!"


    "Heh, why can''t it be me?" Wang Li''s mouth curled up, and she walked towards Tangtang with cat steps.


    When she came to Tangtang''s body, she looked at her up and down for a long time with scrutinizing eyes, and a trace of jealousy flashed in her eyes.


    Compared with Tangtang, this Wang Li is actually not as good as Tangtang. If it weren''t for makeup, she would not dare to stand in front of Tangtang, but despite this, her appearance was still not as good as her.


    And she can only compare with Tangtang in figure.


    But helpless, Tangtang was taller than her. Although she didn''t wear ten-centimeter high heels like her, her height still blasted her, especially those two long legs, which made her envy and hate.


    The more you look at Tangtang, the more jealous Wang Li is, but fortunately, she seems to have discovered that she has something to play with popping candies, so she immediately took a look at her waist, making the pair of artificial big balloons stand out on a larger scale. She also showed a proud look.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes secretly while watching, is this woman''s brain disabled? What''s so good about your big artificial balloon?


    In fact, Tangtang was not big at all, but because of the special "care" of Wang Zheng during this period, it was like a secondary development, and the scale was much larger. In this regard, Xiao Nizi is still somewhat contented.


    Looking at Wang Li¡¯s pair of artificial big balloons, Tangtang pouted her lips, and she felt a little disdainful. No matter how big it is, it¡¯s fake.


    Wang Li seemed to be aware of Tangtang¡¯s contempt, and Wang Li was a little angry, and then she seemed to think of something, and suddenly the corner of her mouth tickled: "What? Are you still a star? Well, you should have been like me, graduated from college. Later, you should find a rich second-generation one. Look at this 4S store, which was opened by my boyfriend."


    These words had a strong provocative meaning, Tangtang''s face was a bit unsightly, and her mouth was tightly pursed.


    It''s not that she likes to compare, but that she dislikes Wang Li''s attitude, which makes her very uncomfortable.


    Wang Zheng understands that they are college classmates, but the relationship is not good, and Wang Li seems to be particularly targeting Tangtang.


    After seeing Tangtang¡¯s look, Wang Li thought she was very upset when she lost to herself. She was even more proud of her. She twitched her mouth and said with a smile: "Are you here to buy a car? Oh, yes, you just There is only one electric car, so it''s time to buy a four-wheel car to travel."


    Speaking of this, she paused and continued: "Well, for the sake of old classmates, I will give you a discount. Who made me the girlfriend of the 4S store manager¡¯s son? Let me say something. The discount must be fine."


    "No, we just passed by." Tangtang''s good mood suddenly disappeared. This Wang Li was too much, and she was showing off every word, which made her feel no mood at all.


    When she said that, she turned around and took Wang Zheng''s hand to leave here, but Wang Zheng did not move.


    His own woman was run like this, as a pure man with urine sex, this face must be beaten back!


    Is your boyfriend rich? Haha, my buddy has a lot of money, so it¡¯s no problem to buy this entire 4S shop!


    Tangtang saw Wang Zheng not moving, and looked at him with some doubts.


    Just about to ask, that Wang Li also noticed Wang Zheng, and she was shocked, and her heart suddenly felt jealous!


    Of course she saw Wang Zheng at first, but she didn''t pay much attention to it, because in her opinion, Tangtang is a little star, and where can someone who can be with her go upscale?


    But after seeing Wang Zheng, she couldn''t help being taken aback. Of course, Wang Zheng knew that he was mentioned in a lot of news during this period, and his fame was also called elevator ride. In an instant, she became the first person in the third line from an unknown junior, even very It is possible to be on the second-tier artist list today.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Wang Zheng is really handsome. There is no woman who does not love handsome guys, and Wang Li is no exception to a woman who loves money.


    Tangtang was with him? Are they a couple?


    When I thought of this, Wang Li''s jealousy became stronger.


    But when I thought about it, I didn''t take it seriously. What if I look handsome? The key is to have money!


    I don''t know if it was because of Wang Zheng and Tangtang being together, so Wang Li also pulled Wang Zheng into the circle of hostility.


    The corner of his mouth immediately clicked and said, "Oh, isn''t this third-tier star Wang Zheng? Why? Are you here to buy a car? Or are you buying a car for Tangtang?"


    When it comes to third-tier stars, she also bites the sound very hard, which shows that she has turned on the mocking mode.


    Wang Zheng chuckled and didn''t say a word. There is nothing to argue with this kind of woman. Don''t you like to compare with money? Brother will kill you with money after a while!


    At this time, a little fat man in his early twenties walked out of a sports car not far away.


    When Wang Li saw the little fat man, she immediately walked over with enthusiasm, and put her arms around the other''s fat right arm, showing a smile that she thought best looked like: "Hani, why are you doing it now? Just get out of the car, come here, let me introduce you an old classmate."


    As she said, she pulled the little fat man in front of Wang Zheng and Tangtang, then pointed to Tangtang and said, "Hani, this is my old classmate Tangtang, and that is his boyfriend. They are here to buy a car. , But when you look at them, you know that they are not very rich, so you can give them a discount on my face, right?"


    Little Fatty and Wang Li are both on the same side, and they like to use money to run against people. Upon hearing the latter''s words, she knew that she wanted to bully, and he was suddenly excited.


    So after a glance at Wang Zheng and Tangtang, he smiled, raised his head, and put on a look like brother is rich, and brother willfully said: "So you don''t have much money? It''s easy to do, it depends on Lily''s face. Come on, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount, just pick it up."


    Tangtang is a little angry, what do these two people mean by singing? Are you stomping on people like this? Is it great to have money?


    Wang Zheng glanced at the little fat man, and an inexplicable smile flashed in his eyes: "It''s only 10% off? I thought it was free!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Li suddenly sneered: "It''s free? Are your brain short-circuited? Or are you whimsical, thinking that just for my face, my Hani will give you a car?"


    Wang Zheng laughed and said nothing. Originally, he planned to use money to buy the entire 4S shop to let this snobbish woman see if the buddy is rich.


    But he suddenly remembered that the last time Zheng Shao came to his house, he had mentioned that there was a 4S store near Hengdian that belonged to his house.


    So he took out his cell phone and sent a text message to Zheng Shao.


    Soon, Zheng Shao returned one.


    After looking at the corner of his mouth, Wang Zheng put a tick in his mouth, then put his phone away, and said to Tangtang: "I remember that you seem to have a driver''s license, right? You will also pick a car and drive back. Anyway, if you don''t need money, you will pick the best Dear."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 148： Zheng Shao goes crazy, Wang Zheng picks up the car for free

    "Huh?" Tangtang was a little dazed. I didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say that, and it was still free?


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    The two little fat guys almost laughed after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    I''ve seen someone with a disability, I''ve never seen a disability like that, you are too fake.


    Still free?


    Who are you? Funny you!


    However, in the next second, a plump middle-aged man ran out of the 4S shop.


    That speed is completely inconsistent with his body shape, running fast!


    When the little fat man saw the middle-aged man who ran out, he couldn''t help but feel that it was his father, and he didn''t understand why his father ran so fast.


    But before he could react, he saw that his father had rushed out, and without a word, he gave him a flying kick.


    boom!


    The little fat man was caught off guard and was kicked a big somersault, and he rolled several times on the ground.


    And the middle-aged fat man was still unwilling to kick after kicking, and then he rushed up and kicked several times, and he cursed while kicking: "You bastard! I wonder if Mr. Wang Zheng is a VIP of our 4S shop? Do you dare? Being rude to him? Do you dare to pretend to be forced? I can''t beat you to death!"


    The little fat man was beaten up and he didn''t understand what was going on. How did Wang Zheng become a VIP? Why are you rude to him? Isn''t he a third-tier star? There is nothing wrong with me even if I pretend...


    However, he couldn''t say a word, because his father was still kicking wildly, he didn''t mean to stay at all, he was heavier than kicking.


    He continued to curse in his mouth: "I can''t kick you, you brat, let you pretend to be forced! Let you pretend to be forced! Do you dare to collect money from Mr. Wang Zheng? I can''t kick you!"


    Bang bang bang!


    The little fat man was soon covered with injuries, and there were several big bags on his head.


    Seeing this scene, the power queen Li was completely stupid.


    What''s going on? Why is it like this?


    What made her even more puzzled was why the manager of this 4S store would say that Wang Zheng was a VIP?


    Isn''t he a third-tier star? Why did you become a VIP? And listening to the big fat manager, it seems that he is really ready to give him a car for free?


    For a while, Wang Li''s mind was completely short-circuited, completely blank, just standing there blankly watching the big fat man beat the little fat man.


    Tangtang was also stunned. After staring at it for a while, he looked at Wang Zheng and asked in a daze, "This...what''s going on?"


    "Who knows? Lao Tzu beats up his son. This is a family affair. Let''s not join in, just watch the show." Wang Zheng shrugged, then pulled Tangtang back a few steps, giving the big fat man bigger Play space.


    "..." Tangtang was speechless, how could it become a family affair? This is obviously related to you, OK? Didn''t you hear what the big fat guy said?


    But Wang Zheng didn''t say anything, she didn''t ask too much, so she had to stand with Wang Zheng and watch the big fat manager beating her son wildly...


    After a while, the big fat manager also got tired and took a few breaths, and then he kicked the little fat man again.


    Then when he turned around, he immediately put on a flattering smile and trot to walk towards Wang Zheng: "Hey, Mr. Wang Zheng, I''m sorry, my son doesn''t know how to promote him. He offended you in words. , I have already taught, I wonder if you are satisfied?"


    "It''s okay." Wang Zheng shrugged, knowing that the other party would be like this because Zheng Shao had greeted him, so he would not be familiar with the other party.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng didn''t intend to pursue it, the big fat manager was slightly relieved. He was a little excited when he received a call from Zheng Shao himself before.


    After all, the young master called in person, so he has to make a good relationship. Maybe there will be many benefits in the future.


    But he didn''t expect that Zheng Shao would scold him wildly as soon as he came up, and even said that Wang Zheng could not be satisfied, so he, the manager, would not want to do it.


    Only then did the big fat manager know that something was wrong, and that''s why the scene of beating his son just now appeared.


    In fact, Zheng Shao made a big fuss about the whole thing, thinking that Wang Zheng was greatly insulted, that''s why he made such a big fire.


    However, Wang Zheng was quite satisfied with the result. It was really nice to have a friend like Zheng Shao. He didn''t need to do it at all, and the little fat man was beaten to the ground.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of pursuing it, the big fat manager laughed quickly and flatteringly: "Hey, Mr. Wang Zheng, Shao Zheng has already said hello before. As long as you take a fancy to the car in this store, Just drive away and you will never be charged a penny."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng was naturally not polite, and took Tangtang, who was still a little awkward, turned and walked into the store.


    Wang Li stared blankly at Wang Zheng and Tangtang who walked into the store. She finally realized that Wang Zheng''s identity was not simple, and don''t mention how strong Tangtang''s envy and hatred were.


    But what can she do?


    This time she was slapped so hard that she would not dare to appear in front of Tangtang again.


    He had to gritted his teeth and sent the little fat man who was still on the ground groaning in pain to the hospital.


    ...


    Naturally, Wang Zheng and Tangtang would not pay attention to Wang Li''s power girl. After a while, Wang Zheng finally took a fancy to a Land Rover bulletproof car with a price of more than 6 million.


    The big fat manager naturally didn''t say anything else, and immediately went through the formalities in person, and by the way, he got the license plate together.


    Seeing this big fat manager''s affectionate appearance, Tangtang reacted with hindsight, and stared at Wang Zheng blankly and said, "Are you really driving away without paying a penny?"


    "Yeah, you didn''t see how active the fat man was?" Wang Zheng spread his hands, then said: "Okay, don''t be surprised, you should choose one too, so that it will be convenient to go out in the future."


    "Uh...Is this not so good?" Tangtang was a little embarrassed. You just took a six million car and still want to take it now?


    "It''s okay, take it, I know the big boss in this shop, it doesn''t matter." Wang Zheng waved his hand indifferently.


    He already knew that the Xiao family in Jinling had been over a few days ago, and the Zheng family also made an instant effort to annex many properties before the Xiao family could react, bringing a lot of benefits to the Zheng family.


    The Zheng family naturally wouldn''t take a car with millions of dollars in its eyes, and Zheng Shao didn''t think it would wink!


    So Wang Zheng is naturally not polite at all, this is part of what he deserves!


    Tangtang saw that he had said so, so she stopped saying more, and her heart was warm, because this was also the first time Wang Zheng gave her a gift. Xiao Nizi became happy all at once and went to choose if she was excited. The car is out.


    For a woman, buying a car is like shopping. It took Tangtang a long time to choose one.


    The big fat manager had absolutely nothing to say, and immediately went through the formalities in person again.


    But because the car selected by Tangtang is not in stock, it will take a week before it can be shipped.


    Tangtang is not in a hurry for this. Anyway, Wang Zheng has already bought it, and there is a car now, and they will have to go to the TV station later. It is indeed inconvenient to go in two cars. Wait a week for a week.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 149： The bad luck halo once again shines, the bad luck Zhang Bingkun

    After leaving the 4S shop, it was still early, Wang Zheng drove a Land Rover car and took Tangtang out for a meal, and then...then the goods began to think.


    Now that there is a car and a beautiful beauty sitting beside him, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to be a little crooked!


    So soon, he drove the car near the outskirts, stopped the car, Wang Zheng smirked, it was time to unlock new skills.


    Tangtang keenly sensed Wang Zheng''s thoughts, and immediately blushed, and said in a panic: "You...you, you, what do you want to do?"


    "Tangtang, do you want to unlock new skills?" Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Wh, what new skill?" Tangtang faintly guessed something, and her pretty face suddenly turned red.


    "Now that I have a car, what skills do you think should be unlocked?" Wang Zheng laughed more and more badly, and the bad hand became more and more honest, slowly reaching out to Tangtang.


    "You...you mean Che Zhen?" Tangtang is not stupid. If you can''t guess it then you are really stupid. He quickly avoided Wang Zheng''s thieves and said in a flustered manner: "No, it''s not good. What if someone passes by?"


    "Relax, I''m watching, no one will pass by." Wang Zheng smiled and put down the two seats.


    It didn''t take long for the Land Rover to sway gently with a rhythmic frequency.


    After a long time...


    After a long time...


    Wang Zheng was refreshed and refreshed. He started the car with his energy, and returned to the high-speed road. Tangtang beside him seemed to be completely new at the moment, and the whole person revealed a very special touch.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he hehe smiled: "How about it? Isn''t it fun? How about we come again next time?"


    "Fuck you, I won''t come here with you again."


    Near noon, the two finally came to the TV station.


    After parking the car, Wang Zheng took Tangtang to find someone for admission tickets.


    The staff was a little surprised to see that Wang Zheng had come with his female companion, but they naturally had nothing to say about the admission ticket, so Tangtang immediately arranged a seat in the front row.


    Tangtang couldn''t enter the backstage lounge, so she could only temporarily separate from Wang Zheng.


    And Wang Zheng also immediately came to the players lounge, and as soon as he entered, he saw that Zhao Jie was arguing with a person, and that person was not someone else, it was Zhang Bingkun, who had had a small conflict with Wang Zheng last time.


    Seeing the red-faced argument between the two, it seems that the problem is not small, and there are many people making a fuss.


    However, when these people saw Wang Zheng coming in, they immediately calmed down. A Jie and Zhang Bingkun did the same, looking at them.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Zheng looked at Ajie.


    "Wang Zheng, it''s great that you are here. Come here and give me a comment!" As soon as Ajie saw Wang Zheng coming, he immediately pointed to Zhang Bingkun''s nose and said: "This guy actually put mustard water in my tea. It hurts me! If it weren''t for my smartness and smelled a bit weird, I would almost be caught!"


    Zhang Bingkun immediately retorted: "You fart! Which one of your eyes saw I did it?"


    Ajie''s temper also came up: "Just now you were wandering around my thermos. Besides you, who else would do this kind of thing?"


    "Good Voice" is very important to him. Although he doesn''t feel that he can beat Wang Zheng to get the general feeling, he will not admit defeat. Music is his ideal. No matter how strong his opponent is, he cannot shrink back.


    But this Bingkun is too disgusting. He even put mustard water on him. If he drank it, would he still be in good shape after singing?


    After listening to the conversation between the two, Wang Zheng finally understood what was going on.


    Needless to say, this Zhang Bingkun¡¯s character is inherently problematic, and he thinks he can do something like mustard water.


    And Ajie is an honest person, his character is also acceptable, and he will not do anything to frame others, so the result is clear at a glance, that Zhang Bingkun did.


    However, Ajie couldn¡¯t show any definite evidence, and he couldn¡¯t help him clearly, so he had to pat the other person¡¯s shoulder and comforted: ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t quarrel, it will only affect your voice, why bother Well, calm down, as for the murderer who put the mustard water..."


    Having said that, he paused, and continued: "Actually, you don''t need to care, just curse the other person. For example, the person with mustard water, the son and the grandson, are you right, Zhang Bingkun?"


    As he said, he patted Zhang Bingkun on the shoulder again and said with a smile: "If you are not the murderer of the mustard water, then you repeat what I just said, it should be okay?"


    Zhang Bingkun''s face turned black all of a sudden, he put the mustard water right, but let him repeat what Wang Zheng said? How can he say it?


    Although everyone knows that such words have no meaning, the disgusting feeling of personally speaking is not to mention how strong it is.


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to tell you, I haven''t done it anyway!" Zhang Bingkun moved away from Wang Zheng''s hand when he moved his shoulder, then slammed one of the cups to the ground, coldly dropping the sentence After speaking, he turned and walked towards the door.


    However, he didn''t know, just when Wang Zheng patted him on the shoulder, he tied a halo (small) of bad luck to him.


    Although this caused Wang Zheng to pay 50,000 points in the system mall, Wang Zheng¡¯s reputation has risen to more than 400,000 due to the recent surge in popularity. Compared to teaching this bad personality Zhang Bingkun, these five Ten thousand points is not so painful anymore.


    At the next moment, when Zhang Bingkun was about to step out of the door, the drinking fountain beside him didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly it exploded with a "bang", and a large amount of mineral water was directly spilled on Zhang Bingkun''s body and the ground.


    Zhang Bingkun was shocked, slipped and fell directly to the ground.


    Unfortunately, he fell in the wrong direction and brought one hand directly to the socket behind the water dispenser.


    Then everyone saw a series of sparks coming out of the socket, and Zhang Bingkun''s body was shaking frantically at this moment, and his hair was standing upright, and he knew that he was not lightly charged.


    But this is not over yet.


    Zhang Bingkun was trembling violently because of being electrocuted, shaking and shaking his feet again, and went straight down with a split fork.


    And unfortunately, just under his egg, it was the cup he had thrown on the ground before.


    The cup was not made of stainless steel. It broke when he broke it just now.


    At this moment, Zhang Bingkun split off and couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath. It¡¯s so terrible. If it¡¯s just a stainless steel cup, it¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s a broken cup. It¡¯s a direct hit. The **** is strange.


    At this moment, everyone remembered Wang Zheng''s previous words, "Whoever puts the mustard water will have no children and grandchildren", and immediately everyone''s eyes turned to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng is also stunned at this moment. He just wants Zhang Bingkun to teach him a lesson. The conscience of heaven and earth, he really didn''t know it would become like this...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 150： Good Voice Knockout pk game officially recorded

    Seeing Zhang Bingkun''s painful appearance, Wang Zheng was immediately stunned.


    Fuck, how could this be?


    I just want him to be unlucky, but I don¡¯t really want him to be a son and grandson...


    But fortunately, the other people in the lounge reacted quickly enough and rushed forward to check the situation and found that it was a piece of the teacup that had pierced Zhang Bingkun''s thigh, and it did not directly hit the egg.


    But despite this, Zhang Bingkun was miserable enough.


    Not only was he bleeding from the shards of the teacup glass, but his ligament was also injured. He had to go to the hospital. He can no longer participate in today''s knockout round, and the program team will not postpone the recording time just because he is alone. Said that this product has been eliminated.


    This result is still very gratifying. In fact, most of the players hate Zhang Bingkun, and now they have finally left, they are also happy.


    Of course the happiest person is Zhao Jie. After Zhang Bingkun was sent to the hospital, he couldn''t help but laughed: "Hahaha, Wang Zheng, did you just see it? It''s too deflated. That guy is really unlucky!"


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Zheng chuckled, and said to his heart that the bad luck halo of the buddy is certainly not vegetarian.


    At this time, the four instructors also came in, and they all came here after hearing the news.


    As soon as Ouyang Nana saw Wang Zheng, he was in a good mood. If it weren''t for the crowds, he would almost rush over for a hug.


    After forcibly suppressing this impulse, she asked curiously: "Wang Zheng, what happened just now?"


    "Oh, it''s just an accident." Wang Zheng said, briefly describing the previous events.


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s account, Ouyang Nana widened those big eyes: "Really? It''s weird."


    The other three instructors nodded in agreement, feeling really weird.


    Is it weird? That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t offend Wang Zheng. If this guy doesn¡¯t go the usual way, he will be crippled by him.


    After understanding what happened, the four instructors stopped saying much about this matter, but immediately encouraged their students one by one, so that they should not perform well and strive not to be eliminated.


    After a while, Ouyang Nana took Wang Zheng to the corner and immediately pouted, somewhat curious and jealous, and asked: "I just heard that you brought a female companion over today? Is it your girlfriend?"


    "You seem to mind?" Wang Zheng chuckled.


    Ouyang Nana''s mouth became even higher, she heard it, and Wang Zheng had already admitted that Tangtang was her girlfriend, and she felt a little disappointed.


    But the next second, she didn''t know what she thought of, she seemed to rekindle her fighting spirit, and her two small fists were also tightly clenched. He hummed twice and said, "I won''t lose."


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng yelled, then laughed, hehe, this seems very interesting, is this Nizi thinking about how to eat herself?


    ten minutes later.


    The recording of the show has begun, and the four instructors have already been on the stage. At the invitation of the host Yanyan, the four instructors have also been seated.


    Players such as Wang Zheng also took the stage one by one.


    It''s just that when the first few players took the stage, although there were cheers, they couldn''t compare with Wang Zheng.


    As soon as Wang Zheng took the stage, almost all the audience off the court burst into cheers. It is conceivable that his popularity has begun to skyrocket.


    And Tangtang sitting in the front row, listening to the cheers of people around Wang Zheng, was also happy for him from the heart, but at the same time, it was a little lonely.


    Because she is still a fourth-tier artist now, and Wang Zheng is about to enter the second-tier artist list, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, making her feel a strong anxiety.


    Wang Zheng, who was on the stage, had actually been paying attention to Tangtang. Seeing her slightly lonely look, he also guessed something.


    After being silent for a while, she smiled in her heart and waited for a while on the stage. When Yanyan announced that all the players who passed the quasi-elimination round last time had entered the "safe zone", she immediately walked to the position of the safe zone. With the cover of a baffle in front of him, he quickly took out the phone and edited a WeChat message to Tangtang.


    Tangtang''s mobile phone was not taken away by the staff, but turned to silent.


    When she noticed that the phone vibrated, she was also stunned. She hesitated whether to open it and have a look. After struggling for a while, she finally took out the phone secretly and saw that it was actually sent by Wang Zheng.


    "If someone challenges me, the songs I will sing will be for you."


    This news is not long, very simple, but it makes Tangtang look forward to it, and a little moved.


    Because this is the real gift Wang Zheng gave to her, and it is also an original song! Because Wang Zheng once said that as long as he is on this stage, he only sings original songs!


    This dead king Zheng actually wrote a song for me?


    When I thought of this, Tangtang looked forward to it and felt that he couldn''t wait for someone to challenge Wang Zheng.


    ...


    Time passed quickly. Thirty minutes have passed in a blink of an eye, and all the people who lost the quasi-elimination match last time also ended their final PK, and six people were eventually eliminated.


    The audience in the audience knew that the eliminated person still had the qualification to challenge, and they all showed respect.


    At this time, a person who was sure to be eliminated seemed unwilling, and he stood up as soon as he gritted his teeth and announced loudly: "I want to challenge the players in the safe zone!"


    As soon as these words came out, the audience burst into excitement, they were waiting for this moment!


    Moreover, this challenge cannot be accompanied by a music teacher. You must either sing a cappella or use the instrument yourself, so this challenge is also extremely attractive.


    Yanyan''s hosting skills are still very good. When she saw the scene was mobilized, she immediately stood up with a smile and asked, "Who are you going to challenge?"


    "Wang Zheng!" The man pointed at Wang Zheng who was standing in the "safe area" without hesitation.


    Hearing that, everyone is even more excited. People like them come here just to listen to Wang Zheng''s new songs and to see if they can play new tricks like the previous two.


    However, Wang Zheng did not seem to be surprised at all. He even expected that someone would challenge him a long time ago, and he did not hesitate to take a step forward, saying, "I accept the challenge!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 151： "Legend" comes out

    Wang Zheng had long anticipated that someone would challenge himself.


    After all, his popularity is getting higher and higher, and there are definitely not a few people who want to take advantage of his popularity and name names.


    Sure enough, as he expected, someone immediately stood up to challenge him.


    And his sentence "I accept the challenge" also instantly pushed the atmosphere of the audience to a high point again, and everyone was excited.


    You must know that the challenged person can be rejected, and there is no need to be replaced and eliminated.


    Of course, Wang Zheng could also refuse the challenge, but he didn''t. Instead, he accepted it very strongly, and the audience cheered again.


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    ...


    The shouts of Wang Zheng''s name came one after another.


    Yanyan was not in a hurry. After the atmosphere dropped slightly, she looked at the challenger and said, "Wang Zheng has accepted your challenge. Please start preparing."


    The challenger nodded, then walked off the stage, and soon came up again with an electric guitar in his hand.


    Obviously, he is going to sing rock songs.


    When this person was about to sing rock and roll, many people present laughed.


    You want to sing rock and roll and Wang Zheng PK? Don¡¯t you know that rock is Wang Zheng¡¯s strength?


    Even the instructor Qi Bin, who has a background in rock and roll, said that playing rock may not be able to play Wang Zheng. You still choose rock music?


    Many people showed a look of contempt.


    And this seemed to have affected the challenger''s mood, he looked at the expressions of the audience in the audience, his heart was very angry.


    What about Wang Zheng? He is just a fame, you really think his few rock songs are amazing.


    The more you think about it, the more angry the challenger will be.


    In the next moment, he seemed to completely substitute this emotion into his music.


    As he suddenly strummed the guitar strings and pronounced the first syllable, an angry music rang instantly on the stage.


    Not to mention, this electric guitar is really good, and the songs are also very good. It is the kind of power and anger that fits his current situation.


    The audience in the audience was also stunned by the song''s prelude, and they all showed stunned expressions.


    It''s just that although this guitar is played well, it lacks flavor when it starts singing.


    Because his voice is nothing special, although this song is well sung and can give a high score, it is not as shocking as Wang Zheng''s use of mixed sound.


    After a song, this guy turned his head back feeling very good and raised his chin to Wang Zheng provocatively.


    But who knows, Wang Zheng didn''t even look at him at all. He didn''t even seem to be listening to his songs before. Instead, he was chatting and laughing with a backstage staff, and he seemed to be able to chat.


    Seeing this scene, the challenger suddenly exploded. Is there anyone who ignores your opponent so much? You are too much!


    But he can''t get angry directly. After all, now he still has to rely on the audience to vote. What if they don''t give votes if they see their indecent side!


    In desperation, he had to gritted his teeth bitterly and resisted this anger.


    In fact, Wang Zheng really didn''t mean to ignore this guy. He also had to communicate with the backstage staff. After all, he would also use an instrument for a while, it was impossible to sing a cappella.


    But the problem lies with the staff.


    Because this young man is a little funny, after learning about the musical instrument Wang Zheng needs, he actually asked for a Wang Zheng''s autograph after the recording.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not refuse, and this little teaser immediately became energetic when he saw that Wang Zheng was so good to talk. As soon as the conversation box opened, he started chatting with Wang Zheng.


    Anyway, of course the photographer would not give the shots here at this time. When Wang Zheng was bored, he began to chat with this little tease. How did you know that the challenger would look at it at this time?


    At this moment, the challenger had finished singing. Xiaodoubi was afraid that the camera would affect the recording, so she didn''t dare to chat with Wang Zheng anymore, and immediately ran backstage to prepare.


    Knowing that she would delay for a while and prepare the backstage personnel, Yanyan immediately began to adjust the atmosphere of the scene.


    Not long after, the backstage staff also brought the musical instruments Wang Zheng needed to the stage, and Yanyan immediately announced: "Next, I would like to invite Wang Zheng to take the challenge!"


    With that, the lights on the stage suddenly lit up a strong light, hitting a piano on the stage.


    Upon seeing this, the four instructors looked stagnant.


    The audience at the scene also looked stagnant.


    piano?


    Wang Zheng actually wants to use the piano to accompany him?


    This is the doubt in everyone''s minds, even the Tangtang in the first row of the audience is a jerk, why didn''t he think that Wang Zheng would use the piano.


    Everyone knows that Wang Zheng sings rock and roll, and he sings very well. Those two songs are still on the music charts even now, which shows that Wang Zheng¡¯s rock music skills are very strong. .


    But what is the situation now? He actually wants to use the piano to accompany him? Not going to sing rock and roll?


    Almost everyone had a strange look on their faces, and they obviously didn''t think Wang Zheng was a wrong choice not to sing rock and roll.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to all the strange eyes from everyone, walked straight to the piano, sat down slowly, stroked the keys with his fingers, took a light breath, and then began to play.


    The first row of the audience.


    Tangtang looked at Wang Zheng with bright eyes.


    She finally waited, Wang Zheng only sang songs for her.


    The sound of the piano floated without warning.


    The audience and the four tutors in the audience were all taken aback. The melody is very beautiful. Wang Zheng can actually play the piano?


    Soon, Wang Zheng''s voice also sang softly:


    "Just because I looked at you more in the crowd."


    "Never forget your face again."


    "Dreaming to meet again one day by chance."


    "From then on I started to miss it alone."


    Everyone in the audience was quiet, and they were all attracted by Wang Zheng''s song and singing. No one thought that Wang Zheng could sing this kind of love song?


    Sing as long as you can, why does this song feel so good?


    Wang Zheng continued to sing:


    "You are on the horizon when you miss you."


    "You are in front of you when you miss you."


    "You are in your mind when you miss you."


    "You are in my heart when I miss you."


    Everyone is infected by the emotion of the song!


    The more I listened, the better I felt. Everyone was deeply attracted, and there seemed to be an image of the person in my mind.


    "I would rather believe that we had an appointment in a previous life."


    "The love story of this life will never change."


    "I would rather spend my life waiting for you."


    "I''ve been by your side and never walked far."


    Hearing this, not only the people in the audience were moved, even Tangtang stared at Wang Zheng who was playing the piano in a daze.


    Unconsciously, a layer of mist appeared in his beautiful eyes, and a happy smile appeared on that delicate face.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 152： Advancing to the quarterfinals, emotional sugar

    The song Wang Zheng sang is naturally his world famous "Legend"


    This song was composed by Li Jian and sung by him, and the queen Wang Fei also sang this song. Both of them belonged to ethereal voices and sang this song out of the mood!


    And this time, Wang Zheng also used an ethereal voice to bring the song''s artistic conception to a perfect level.


    No one thought that Wang Zheng could even sing with an ethereal voice, and they were all deeply shocked.


    Can you imagine what it feels like to suddenly sing an ethereal voice while playing a rock song? And this song is so good...


    Even the four mentors were completely shocked. Apart from describing Wang Zheng as evildoers, they really could not think of other adjectives.


    When Wang Zheng sang the entire song, the audience seemed to be still in that mood, unable to calm down for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Wang Zheng coughed lightly that everyone at the scene reacted.


    And then there was a series of deafening applause and cheers.


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    ...


    A series of cheers, one after another, even some audience members who didn''t like Wang Zheng so much, also yelled.


    A teenage cute girl widened her eyes, looked straight at Wang Zheng on the stage, muttering to herself: "It''s over, I seem to like Wang Zheng, I want to become He is swollen, what should I do?"


    However, this entanglement did not last long. She suddenly stood up and shouted loudly: "Wang Zheng, I want to give you a monkey!"


    This shout was loud, and not only the people around could hear it, but also Wang Zheng on the stage. The corner of his mouth suddenly twitched. Isn''t this too exaggerated? How about giving me a monkey?


    Just thinking about it, he heard more cheers of "I want to give you a monkey".


    Wang Zheng raised his eyes and was shocked. Almost all the women in the audience were yelling like this, and he also noticed that Yanyan and Ouyang Nana also quietly yelled.


    Unexpectedly, they would join the excitement, Wang Zheng gave a dry cough, and said in his heart: Keke, this can be!


    When she looked at Tangtang again, she found that this Nizi had misty eyes, and she was looking at herself with a touched and sweet expression.


    After adjusting his emotions, he smiled slightly at the four instructors and prepared to retreat to the safe zone.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng was going back, the four mentors Yihu, this has not announced the result of the final PK vote, why did you go back?


    Liu Han immediately shouted: "Wang Zheng, wait a minute."


    Wang Zheng stopped and turned his head in doubt.


    "Let me ask first, this song just now is your original?" Liu Han asked.


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded: "I said last time that as long as I''m on this stage, I will always sing original songs."


    This guy has been shameless to the extreme. Anyway, he has stolen the songs of that world twice, and this time is not bad. This time it is even smoother, as if these songs were really created by him.


    And the people here don¡¯t know what the truth is. Hearing his reply, the four instructors were very surprised. Liu Han said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to sing this type of song. Haha, I really regret not having it. Pull you into my team."


    Ouyang Nana smiled at this time and said: "Ah yah, Teacher Liu Han, this is your fault. Back then, I used my strength to **** Wang Zheng."


    "Hey, you girl is really making a lot of money." Liu Han spread out his hands, looking very envious.


    Other tutors also expressed their amazement and admiration, but the little tail that Ouyang Nana gave to Dese was raised: hehe, I still have vision, and I know that Wang Zheng''s brother is not ordinary!


    After chatting with four instructors for a while, the host Yanyan began to announce the start of voting on the spot: "Audiences, absolutely the victory of this PK match depends on you. There are two buttons on the side of your chair, and the red represents the challenge. The white represents the challenged, please start voting, three, two, one, start!"


    As Yanyan yelled out these two, the voting content was also instantly shown on the big screen on the stage.


    Not surprisingly, everyone in the audience voted for Wang Zheng, defeating the challenger with 700 votes, and successfully entered the quarterfinals.


    At this moment, the challenger''s face was very ugly, his eyes stared at the monitor, his hands were also tightly held, his nails were about to pierce into the flesh.


    He shouted in his heart: Why? Why is this happening? Why didn''t anyone vote for me? What''s so great about Wang Zheng?


    Until now, this guy thought that Wang Zheng only relied on popularity, and his strength and singing skills were completely ignored by him. He was really a sad person.


    Compared with him, the other players have already recognized themselves. Although some people have questioned Wang Zheng''s singing before, everyone knows that Wang Zheng really sings well after listening to the song "Legend" just now. .


    They really couldn''t find any excuses to question Wang Zheng again.


    And then, there is nothing left for Wang Zheng. Every player who enters the safe zone is only eligible to be challenged once, and now even if there is not, no one dares to challenge Wang Zheng.


    So he became bored again, listlessly watching the next five eliminated players challenge.


    After the end of all PK games, after the recording of this episode, the goods were finally free. He immediately stepped off the stage and returned to the lounge, waiting for the recording time and detailed arrangements of the next episode.


    Half an hour later, Wang Zheng left the player lounge and sent a message to Tangtang, asking her to wait for herself in the underground garage, and then went down in the elevator.


    When he came to the underground garage, he saw Tangtang already leaning against the Land Rover, looking at him with a sweet smile.


    Wang Zheng knew that Tangtang must have been touched by himself today, and he might be able to eat "sweets" again in a while.


    I feel excited just thinking about it!


    In fact, Tangtang has long been emotionally impatient. When Wang Zheng came in front of him, before he could speak, he took the initiative to hook his neck and offered a wen, "I didn''t expect you to sing love songs, I I am really happy today, shall we get in the car quickly?"


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Wang Zheng gave a smirk.


    "Dead King Zheng, you still asked me if you knew it." Tangtang gave him a coquettish look, and then said softly: "Just, go to our place in the morning, I think the scenery there is beautiful."


    "Yes, yes, I think the scenery you have there is also beautiful." Wang Zheng chuckled, and then got into the car with Tangtang, whose pretty face became more blush, and went to the suburbs, ready to unlock this new one again. skill!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 153： Take the second blood, Jiang Sheng invited guest movie

    After leaving the TV station, Wang Zheng took Tangtang back to the suburbs in the morning, hurting each other once again, and finally ended the battle until dark.


    Looking at Tangtang who was lying on the back seat with a sweet sleeping face, Wang Zheng remembered how active she was before, not to mention how happy she was.


    Well, this place is indeed very good. Bring big Mi Mi to have fun tomorrow!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng started the car.


    At around 7 in the evening, the two of them returned home, and when Mi Mi saw the two coming back, she cast a look that I knew, and she looked at Tang Tang uncomfortably.


    "Hmph, did you two have a good time when I was away?" When Mi Mi saw Tangtang''s face flushed, she showed a touch of caressing and laziness, where she didn''t know before. What happened to them?


    "Oh, this seems a bit sour, don''t you envy Mi Mi? Don''t be envious, come here, my brother will accompany you to fight for three hundred rounds now!" Wang Zheng would naturally not leave Mi Mi in the cold, and just smile. While walking towards her unkindly.


    "You''re going to die, what time is it now?" Although Mi Mi wanted to make up for the neglected heart with Wang Zheng''s so-so, but it''s still early in time. Where can she dare to accompany him crazy, she will dodge when she is busy.


    But where is Wang Zheng as fast as she is?


    In less than ten seconds, Wang Zheng caught him, and then he caught him in the bedroom and ran out with a blushing face until an hour later.


    And when she just ran out, Tangtang, who was carrying a hot dish, teased her and returned her previous words: "Hehe, you''re crazy, it''s been an hour."


    Mi Mi was a little embarrassed and gently scratched Tangtang''s waist with her hand.


    Tangtang was chuckling, the hot dishes in his hands almost fell to the ground, so he immediately put the hot dishes on the table, and then turned his head to scratch Mimi.


    For a moment, the two women were playing together. Wang Zheng walked out of the bedroom to see the two women so happy. He also smiled, but in his heart he was thinking, is it time to expand the harem?


    He still remembered that when he left the TV station before, Ouyang Nana and Yanyan had a bit of resentment in their eyes. Obviously, they all had a taste of seeing themselves with Tangtang.


    Hey, get it done slowly, one by one!


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched, revealing a wicked smile, and an evil plan appeared in his heart.


    Of course, this plan requires some preparation, and he is not in a hurry now. ,


    ...


    In the early hours of the morning, Wang Zheng appeared on the second-tier artist list as expected.


    Although he was in the last place, it was a gratifying thing. He was also very excited. If it hadn¡¯t been for the two women who were already asleep, he almost couldn¡¯t help but wake them up and celebrate with himself. , By the way, let¡¯s play the game of One Queen and Two Queens again...


    After finally suppressing the excitement in his heart, Wang Zheng opened Weibo and found that his number of followers had also skyrocketed.


    Many people still leave messages below to congratulate him on his successful promotion to a second-tier star.


    Wang Zheng was cheerful, and in a very good mood, he also replied some congratulations, and even on a whim, he suddenly sent out a modern poem from his world.


    It¡¯s coming, and Wang Zheng also wrote under this Weibo: "This song "Thanks" is to thank all my fans, thank you for your support, thank you."


    As soon as this Weibo post was posted, fans were stunned, followed by a series of comments.


    "I''m going, Wang Zheng, you still write modern poems? Oh my God!"


    "This poem is really good, very artistic, I like it, but to you, Wang Zheng, you can write poems, I am really surprised."


    "I was also surprised, what a surprise!"


    "I found that I was a little messy. What kind of star am I supporting? I can act, sing, and kill the top tennis player and the national table tennis team. Now I am still writing poetry? Oh my goodness, Wang Zheng, you are not doing your job properly! But...I must say that I will support you in the future and support you to the end!"


    "Haha, indeed, Wang Zheng, you are too unsuccessful, but I also support it!"


    "support!"


    "Support! Must!"


    ...


    A series of admiration and supportive comments quickly formed a long line.


    Wang Zheng was also dumbfounded. He just sent a modern essay thanking his fans on a whim. Why did he make such a big move?


    Seeing more and more likes and reposts, Wang Zheng showed a weird look on his face, so praising me? Is this the rhythm that will force me to carry the plagiarism to the end?


    "Ding Dong!"


    Just thinking about it, WeChat rang suddenly.


    Wang Zheng picked up the phone and clicked on it, and saw that it was sent by Yuanyuan: "You still write poems? What are you hiding and haven''t told me?"


    "Ha, just write and write casually. By the way, didn''t you go out to film a scene? Why haven''t you slept?" Wang Zheng replied with a smile.


    "Think about you, die Wang Zheng." Yuanyuan suddenly sent a photo of her lying on the sofa. She was wearing a very bold pajamas, which made the pair of big missiles looming. Talk to people.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but see the evil fire in his lower abdomen. Is this deliberately pinching me?


    In the past three days, of course he would go to Yuanyuan when he had time.


    And Yuanyuan don¡¯t think she is usually noble and generous, but there is also a great demand for that, so she is even more proactive than sugar and honey, but she would have broken Wang Zheng, if it weren¡¯t for her to go out to film today. , It is estimated that Wang Zheng will rush over to cheer up with her now!


    Wang Zheng suppressed the evil fire, and replied: "Is it really good to squeeze people this night?"


    Yuanyuan replied with a smile: "Hey, you can bear it first, and we will play again when I come back."


    Wang Zheng smiled: "Okay, let''s try more difficult postures at that time. In fact, I wanted to come last time, but I just looked at you when you were too tired."


    Yuanyuan replied with a happy expression: "Dead King Zheng, there are so many tricks."


    After chatting with her for a while, Yuanyuan went to bed, after all, a woman''s sleep is extremely important.


    And Wang Zheng is also ready to rest and sleep.


    But just when he was about to turn off the computer, he discovered that a private chat message suddenly came.


    Wang Zheng thought it was a fan who was chatting with him privately, so he clicked on it, but when he saw the identity of the other party, he was immediately stunned.


    Jiang Sheng?


    Why did he talk about himself privately?


    Last time, after Wang Zheng rescued Jiang Sheng, he didn''t contact him, but he didn''t expect to contact him three days later.


    So I took a closer look and saw Jiang Sheng said: "Young man Wang Zheng, haha, remember me?"


    "Of course I remember." Wang Zheng replied, guessing in his heart what the other party is looking for.


    Jiang Sheng is not the kind of person who likes nonsense, he said directly: "I''m filming in Pakistan. I originally booked a role. The actor had some accident and can only be replaced. I want to ask you if Not interested in making a cameo appearance?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 154： Yanyan sent the sheep into the tigers mouth, Wang Zhengle broke

    Regarding Jiang Sheng''s invitation to make a movie, Wang Zheng had already expected it, but he was a little surprised.


    Because he didn''t expect the other party to invite himself so soon.


    As for the opportunity of a friendly guest appearance, he certainly wouldn''t let it go, so he immediately hit the keyboard and returned a smiley expression: "Thank you for the invitation, I have no problem, when do I need it?"


    Seeing that Wang Zheng had agreed, Jiang Sheng was immediately very happy. He also responded with a big smile: "Haha, of course the sooner the better. I''m a little worried here. Did you arrange it on time? I heard you want to record Knockout after "Good Voice"."


    "The time is okay. I will record the next round of the elimination game tomorrow. The finals will not be broadcast until next Friday. I can record it tomorrow and pass." Wang Zheng replied.


    Jiang Sheng from Pakistan did not expect such a coincidence, the time could be staggered, and he was immediately happier: "That''s great, you send me your address, and I will ask my assistant to book the ticket immediately, and let someone send it tomorrow. Come."


    "Okay, thank you, Brother Jiang Sheng." Wang Zheng replied with a smile.


    Jiang Sheng quickly replied: "Others call me eldest brother. That is to respect my seniority in the showbiz. You are my savior. You don''t need to call me eldest brother."


    Wang Zheng is speechless. Of course, he knows that this "big brother" is because everyone respects his predecessor and identity, but if you don''t call you that, do you still call your brother? I''m not that old either...


    After chatting with Jiang Sheng for a while, it was almost 1 a.m., Wang Zheng immediately turned off the computer to wash, and happily ran to Mi Mi''s bedroom and got into her bed.


    After a while, Mi Mi''s complaint rang out: "What time is this, you are making noise again, and let people not sleep?"


    "Don''t make trouble, I will hold you."


    "Really?"


    "of course."


    "Don''t blame it?"


    "Yes."


    "Hey, how do you guys say one thing and do another thing? So there is no principle, you shamelessly!"


    "Principle this thing is used to throw away, you take it seriously? Why are you so funny? Come on, play games with your buddies."


    "You die Wang Zheng, shameless!"


    ...


    In the early morning of the second day, Wang Zheng got up early for breakfast.


    Looking at the angry honey with two dark circles under her eyes, Tangtang chuckled: "You two were crazy about playing last night. I heard a lot of movement."


    Mi Mi was embarrassed, seeing Wang Zheng snickering there, she immediately grabbed a piece of bread on the table and threw it in his face.


    Wang Zheng reacted very quickly. He bit the piece of bread with one mouth and ate it three times before eating. Then he laughed and said, "Isn''t it just playing online games? If you want to keep playing, can you blame me?"


    "Blame you!" Mimei threw a piece of bread over, "Look at my dark circles, how can you see people today?"


    "It''s okay, drink some of this." Wang Zheng generously took out the jade bee jelly.


    There are many magical uses of jade bee jelly, which can detoxify, heal injuries, beautify the skin and resist fatigue, and its effects are simply exploding.


    Mi Mi glanced at the jade bee jelly, curiously picked it up and smelled it, and wondered: "Isn''t this honey? Drinking this can refresh your mind?"


    "You''ll know if you try it." Wang Zheng smiled and didn''t explain much.


    Mi Mi hesitated, and drank it.


    And soon, her complexion recovered, even better than before. Tangtang was stunned when she looked at it: "Wang Zheng, what''s the matter with your honey? How does it feel so magical?"


    "Exclusive secret recipe, come, you also have a bottle." Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hand and threw a bottle of Tangtang.


    He is naturally not stingy with his own women, of course it is different to others.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, "Jiang Sheng sent me a message in the early morning, inviting me to guest-star in his movie, and I agreed."


    "Really?" Upon hearing this, the two women immediately became happy, which means that Wang Zheng will rise in popularity again.


    But when they think that Wang Zheng will be away for a few days, they are a little bit reluctant, but there is no way, just like Wang Zheng will not stop them from filming, they will naturally not stop Wang Zheng.


    After chatting with the two women for a while, they went out to Hengdian.


    After Wang Zheng stayed for a while, he immediately drove to the TV station to record the second round of the elimination game.


    Just after driving the car to Morning Market Street, Wang Zheng was about to turn a corner, but suddenly saw Yanyan standing by the side of the road preparing to stop the taxi. She seemed quite eager to see her appearance.


    So he stopped the car and honked the horn twice.


    Yanyan turned her gaze around suspiciously. When she saw Wang Zheng, her expression suddenly changed: "Wang Zheng? You actually have a car?"


    "Haha, get in the car first, it''s not easy to stop the car here." Wang Zheng smiled and opened the door of the passenger seat.


    Yanyan didn''t hesitate either, after all, she and Wang Zheng got acquainted with each other slowly, and immediately got in the car.


    When the car left the morning market street and arrived on the highway, Wang Zheng asked, "Why did you stop the car today? There is no subway?"


    Yanyan chuckled: "Because of the good ratings of "Good Voice", mine has also gained some popularity. It is not easy to take the subway now. I am afraid of causing unnecessary trouble, so I stop the taxi, but I didn''t expect it. I¡¯ve never stopped, thanks to you. But when did you buy the car?"


    "Just bought it yesterday." Wang Zheng smiled.


    But now that Wang Zheng''s reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and now he even has a car, I am afraid that he and his awareness will get bigger and bigger, knowing that if I don''t work hard, then maybe I will miss this excellent man in the future.


    After hesitating and struggling for a while, he blushed and said, "Well, that, the one who said I would invite you to dinner last time, has never fulfilled his promise. After the show is over, are you free? Please eat."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, he was immediately happy, but you took the initiative to send the sheep into the tiger''s mouth, but it''s not a buddy who forced you


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 155： Start of the semi-finals, love song vs sad love song

    Wang Zheng is not in a hurry to eat Yanyan immediately, he is really in no hurry.


    What is the highest state of picking up girls? Of course, she was picked up by a girl, and the current Yanyan fits this situation very well, but she is still a little bit motivated.


    So he was going to pick up again today, and when he returned from Pakistan, he believed that the time was ripe and Yanyan should become more proactive.


    Thinking about it, this guy smirked, so he began to verbalize, first verbally molested and molested Yanyan for a bit cheaper.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng was still looking for a parking space, Yanyan knew that she might not be able to get in for a while: "I, I''m a bit anxious, then I should go up first?"


    Today is not only the semi-finals of "Good Voice", but also an important day for several other popular drafts, so there is a lot of traffic, and this parking space is really hard to find.


    When Wang Zheng finally found a parking space, he just got out of the car, but he ran into someone on his face.


    This person is also one of the players of "Good Voice", and he was the same group of players who advanced when recording the first episode. I remember that he should be called Deng Feng.


    At that time, after watching the premiere, Wang Zheng found that this man''s singing skills were not worse than Ajie''s, and he was also a rival.


    It''s just that he felt very strange, why did Deng Feng stop himself? And it seems a bit hostile?


    "Wang Zheng, you are a strong enemy!" Deng Feng said with a serious expression as soon as he came up.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said, "So are you!"


    Deng Feng smiled, and then said: "When I participated in the competition, I sang the oriental style, but then you also sang, even better than mine. This made me feel a little bit unconvinced, so this time I I also challenge you."


    "Challenge?" Wang Zheng showed a strange look on his face: "Do you want to fight me?"


    "No." Deng Feng shook his head and said: "You sang a love song yesterday. That song was really great, but I am also very good at love songs. Do you dare to fight with me today?"


    "A love song?" Wang Zheng thought for a while. Among the few songs he prepared today, there was indeed a love song, but it was not a standard love song. He nodded and said: "Okay, I accept your challenge."


    "Okay, I''ll wait!" Deng Feng nodded, then turned and left.


    Wang Zheng looked inexplicable. In fact, he still doesn''t know why Deng Summit challenged himself. Does it make sense? Isn¡¯t it that there hasn¡¯t been a draw yet, and I don¡¯t have to be PK him...


    However, he was wrong. In fact, he came a little late today. When he came to the sound show group upstairs, he realized that the draw was finished and his PK opponent was Deng Feng.


    Ha... That''s why, no wonder he is looking for his own PK love song.


    After knowing the reason, Wang Zheng came to understand. He was also a little speechless. Why didn''t he wait for himself to come before drawing lots? I don''t pay much attention to my buddies.


    As if he had guessed Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts, Ajie on the side whispered, ¡°Because the show team was afraid that other players would think that they would make arrangements for you to win the championship, so they draw lots in advance when you are not here. ."


    "So that''s it." Wang Zheng nodded. It seems that the director of this program group has a good mind, knowing that this negative situation cannot be expanded, otherwise it will affect the ratings of good voices.


    After the two chatted for a while, the show was about to start recording, and Wang Zheng and others also left the lounge to go on stage.


    After waiting for a long time, when the four teachers took their seats, Wang Zheng and the other contestants took the stage one by one.


    Just like last time, as soon as Wang Zheng took the stage, the audience began to cheer, and this time his cheers were stronger than yesterday.


    After all, he has been promoted to the second-tier artist list, and now he is a second-tier star. It is normal for his popularity to be so popular.


    Soon after Yanyan finished an advertisement, the semi-finals officially began.


    Ajie was the first to play. He also showed a high level during this period, and there were many people who supported him. Although there were not as many cheers as Wang Zheng, it was considered very good.


    And his performance is as stable as always with a hint of color, and finally won with 460:233 votes, and successfully won the admission ticket to the finals.


    Ajiele broke down and gave Wang Zheng a big hug after returning.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t hide himself, he couldn''t slap him in front of the camera, right? I had to hold back the nausea and hugged him...


    Next came a few more players to PK. After more than twenty minutes, finally, it was his turn to fight Deng Feng.


    The audience was also excited. Most of them came here to see Wang Zheng PK.


    Deng Feng sings first, and Wang Zheng sings later. If this order is specially arranged by the director team, the purpose is to maximize all the atmosphere!


    And I have to say that Deng Feng¡¯s singing skills are really strong, not much weaker than Ajie, especially the love song he chose, which fully reveals the mood and feelings.


    Wang Zheng watched in the background, and felt a little surprised in his heart. Only then did he realize that Deng Feng sang love songs really well!


    Five minutes later, Deng Feng stepped down, and when he passed by Wang Zheng, he stopped: "I hope you won''t let me down. Today I have played my best state!"


    "I have never failed to do my best." Wang Zheng shrugged, and then stepped onto the stage after abandoning his words.


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    ...


    When Wang Zheng came to the stage again, the audience cheered again, and almost everyone was calling his name.


    The four instructors also cast their very interested eyes. Deng Feng''s previous performance was really good, even better than Ajie before.


    They want to know how Wang Zheng will fight back?


    And the next moment, music sounded.


    When everyone hears the prelude of this music, they are all one jaw.


    Erhu? piano?


    Can this work?


    While he was wondering, Wang Zheng also started singing, in a very sad tone:


    "In the beginning I only believed"


    "The great thing is feeling"


    "In the end I couldn''t see clearly"


    "Strong is destiny"


    ...


    "It''s actually a sad song?" Liu Han among the four instructors was taken aback.


    Ouyang Nana also opened his eyes wide.


    The other two mentors were also surprised.


    No one thought that Wang Zheng would sing sad songs.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 156： A song "Li Song" easily advanced to the finals

    Wang Zheng would choose to sing sad songs?


    This is something that no one of the ship has expected, especially the four instructors, with a look of bewilderment.


    Yesterday, Wang Zheng just sang a classic "Legend" love song, but today he came to sing a sad love song? You crossed too fast, right?


    Today, we are still a little quiet in your love song, and this has turned into sadness in an instant... It''s really unusual.


    But...but this song looks good!


    Although the four instructors felt that Dandan was a little sad, they found that Wang Zheng''s song was really good after listening to it!


    Wang Zheng ignored the reactions of the people around him, and fell into the emotion of the song:


    "You still choose to go back"


    "He stings your heart"


    "But you won''t awaken"


    "You said love is a dream"


    "The happiness I borrowed from you"


    "I can only pay you back"


    When he sang here, he suddenly raised his voice, and the whole music and the artistic conception of the song also changed, reaching the top:


    "If you want to stay, you can''t stay, it''s the loneliest"


    "I haven''t finished talking about gentleness, only Li Song is left"


    "One second before the heartbreak, I hugged vigorously in silence"


    "Send you with a heartbeat, bitterness to the song!"


    ...


    After the first half of the song was sung, the color of astonishment on everyone''s face had completely turned into awe.


    They have never heard this kind of sad song, it is obviously sad, but at the climax of the song, the melody and Wang Zheng''s voice are simply so good!


    Unlike yesterday, everyone was silent in the beauty of the music and could not extricate themselves. The next second, the audience all started cheering and screaming.


    Obviously, they were once again conquered by Wang Zheng''s singing!


    Behind the stage, Deng Feng, who had previously proposed a PK love song to him, stared at Wang Zheng on the stage blankly, and then showed a wry smile.


    He knew that he had lost, and he was not wronged at all.


    Although, his performance and state are very good today.


    However, Wang Zheng is undoubtedly more exciting, as he said before, he has never reserved his strength.


    And on the faces of the other Ajie and the other two players who advanced to the finals beside him, there were also wry smiles.


    They all know that it is impossible to win Wang Zheng. Whether it is the state of play or the songs they sing, they are completely crushing...


    It''s not that they don''t have original songs, they really can''t get them, they are really completely crushed by Wang Zheng.


    At the same time, Wang Zheng also ended the song and gradually recovered from that emotion.


    He glanced at the boiling audience, his upper body slightly bent over to express his gratitude to the audience, and then without waiting for the four instructors to ask questions, he said without red heart and heart: "This song is also my original. , Called "Li Ge""


    "It''s a great song!" Liu Han exclaimed, and the other tutors Qi Bin and Wu Xiuli also exclaimed.


    On the contrary, Ouyang Nana did not exaggerate, but looked at Wang Zheng with bright eyes, looking like he could not wait to rush to his face and gnaw wildly.


    Obviously, Xiao Nizi is about to become Wang Zheng''s fan.


    Fortunately, she still has the ability to restrain her, and the director seemed to have expected her to have this kind of reaction early, so she didn''t give her a shot at the first time.


    After Ouyang Nana finally adjusted her mood, the director gave her the shot.


    Xiao Nizi immediately praised her, and even said that when she held a concert next time, Wang Zheng would be there anyway.


    After all the instructors have finished speaking, it is also the on-site voting session.


    But this time, Wang Zheng didn''t go so smoothly. He rolled 700:0 like yesterday, but his results were very good. The final vote was 500:200. Overall, he was still a complete victory!


    Deng Feng had no temper at all. After taking the stage, he congratulated Wang Zheng and stepped down.


    At this time, Yanyan immediately announced the recording of the finals next Friday, and after a lot of thanks for the support of such and such enterprises, the recording of this episode finally ended.


    After the end, as soon as Wang Zheng returned to the players'' lounge, Ouyang Nana rushed to congratulate him.


    In this regard, Ajie and the other players are also used to them. They roll their eyes and drop them whatever they want, turning a deaf ear to them.


    Ouyang Nana said with a smile: "Brother Wang Zheng, you performed really well today. I never thought that you would actually have a sad love song at the venue, which scared me a lot. After all, you only sang a love song yesterday."


    "I''m just trying." Wang Zheng smiled modestly.


    "Then you are too bold, but you sing really well." Ouyang Nana was like a little fan, pulling Wang Zheng''s arm and shaking, his big eyes were full of small stars.


    Wang Zheng sighed. The other party is only 17 years old and can''t eat, otherwise he will be held legally responsible... Alas, I''m really sad buddy. It seems that I can only play the cultivation game temporarily.


    In fact, Ouyang Nana''s agent has always been afraid that Wang Zheng, the wolf, will gnaw Ouyang Nana, the little sheep, and has been watching outside.


    Ouyang Nana felt a bit displeased when seeing the agent so annoying, but also understood that the other party was doing it for her own good, and she couldn¡¯t cultivate that kind of relationship with Wang Zheng here, so she said, ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, wait for After the finals, you have to invite me to dinner."


    With that said, Xiao Nizi winked at him. The meaning was obvious, appointment?


    "Okay." Wang Zheng chuckled. Although it is not possible to have some super-friendship relationships with this little Nizi at present, it is not impossible to have some alternative super-friendship relationships, quack!


    After chatting with Xiao Nizi for a while, the other party left the lounge at the urging of the agent.


    And Wang Zheng also took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Yanyan, asking her what she wanted to eat.


    Yanyan was actually a little anxious already waiting, fearing that Wang Zheng would have forgotten her, and immediately replied: "Whatever."


    Wang Zheng was speechless. He was the most annoyed of others saying whatever, whatever, listen to you, these kinds of things.


    After thinking about it, he decided to take Yanyan to the revolving restaurant on the Bund to eat. It was a five-star hotel with a view of the entire Huangpu River.


    Although there is nothing good to look at during the day, he can''t help it. He will fly to Pakistan in the afternoon.


    Yanyan responded quickly and went to the parking lot to wait for him.


    Wang Zheng got out of the lounge after learning about the detailed process of the finals.


    But when he appeared in the underground parking garage, he saw that he was arguing with a young man beside a sports car. It seemed quite aggrieved and angry.


    But the young man sneered, pointing to a place on the front of his car and said: "Look, you can see clearly, this is clearly the mark made by the chain on your bag when you just passed by, you Dare to deny? I tell you, there is no one hundred thousand yuan, don''t even think about it!


    After hearing the young man''s words, Wang Zheng frowned, guessed something, sneered, and walked over there.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 157： See also Bagua Sect disciple

    Yanyan felt wronged. She was walking well just now. Suddenly a Porsche rushed out from the side and almost ran into her, almost exploding her scared little heart.


    But she didn''t expect that after getting off the car, the owner of this Porsche didn''t apologize to her. Instead, he raked her back, saying that she had deliberately defaced his car, and immediately made her angry enough.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng came, and she immediately found the backbone, and hurriedly came behind Wang Zheng, then pointed at the front of the car and told all the previous things.


    Wang Zheng had already guessed a bit, but now after listening to Yanyan''s account, he is more clear in his heart.


    Turning his eyes to the arrogant and sneer-looking young man, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he asked directly: "Are you brain-dead?"


    "What?" The young man didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would directly scold him like this, but he didn''t react.


    Wang Zheng said again: "You just fell in love with Yanyan and wanted to pick her up, so you deliberately drove the car over and pretended to hit her, and then filed a complaint with the wicked to make her lose money? She couldn''t afford it. Do you want to sleep with you?"


    Having said that, Wang Zheng laughed disdainfully: "You still come out with such a trick? Asking if your brain damage is unnecessary."


    "You..." After the young man heard the words, his face suddenly became ugly.


    That''s right, what Wang Zheng said was right, he did think so, and did so.


    In fact, when he watched the "Good Voice" program some time ago, he fell in love with Yanyan and kept thinking about how to get him to play.


    Today, he happened to come to the TV station to do something. After it was over, he happened to see Yanyan right here, so he thought of this method and wanted to make Yanyan.


    But now that he is exposed face to face, it is strange that his face looks good.


    And Wang Zheng didn''t want to say anything to this rubbish, turned around and took Yanyan''s little hand and left.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng scolded himself and was about to leave, the young man was holding Yanyan''s hand, and an indescribable anger suddenly surged in his heart.


    Usually he crossed, no one dared to scold him, and the woman he looked at was actually held by someone, and he felt a green on the top of his head.


    "You bastard!"


    Immediately he cursed, and then in a dash, he raised his right hand and smashed it against the back of Wang Zheng''s head.


    Who is Wang Zheng? The master of the national arts of foreign strength, the inner strength of the Qi refining stage, how could he be successful in a sneak attack.


    He didn''t even have any extra movements, just tilted his head casually, and then avoided the young man''s fist, then his shoulders swayed back, seemingly lightly hitting the young man''s body.


    boom!


    When the young man was hit by Wang Zheng in this way, he felt an indescribable force coming, and he slammed back a few steps. The last one was unstable, and he sat directly on the front of his Porsche. There was a shallow pit.


    The youth was dumbfounded.


    How can it be? Is this person Lianjiazi?


    When he thought of this, his face became extremely ugly again.


    In fact, he is also a practicing family, possessing the strength of a second-rate master of national martial arts, but before he treated Wang Zheng as an ordinary person, so he didn''t use his full strength.


    And he didn''t think Wang Zheng was better than him, but he was careless.


    The more he thought about it, the more anger he got, the violent temper of this guy suddenly came up, regardless of the moment, a stride rushed up again.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to care about the goods, but when he noticed that the other party rushed up again, he turned his head to look, and a hint of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    Because the starting gesture that the young man rushed over was one of the Bagua Palm.


    Wang Zheng had learned all the Bagua Palm in secret a long time ago, so he recognized it at a glance.


    It turns out that this guy is from the Bagua Sect and a disciple of the Inner Sect!


    Thinking of this, a weird look appeared on Wang Zheng''s face. Why did he spend so much time with the Bagua Sect?


    Not long ago, eight disciples of the Bagua Sect were killed, and they are still lying in the interface of their system warehouse, and now another one has appeared...


    While being speechless, the young man had already patted over!


    Wang Zheng curled his lips, the opponent was too weak!


    So he raised his hand and easily resolved the opponent''s palm, then flipped his wrist, an invisible energy shot out from his fingertips, and hit the young man''s lower abdomen accurately!


    The lower abdomen is where the dantian is. Although this young man has not cultivated much internal strength, he still feels extremely painful after receiving this blow, and feels that the entire dantian is torn.


    With a "plop", he knelt down on the ground, a thin layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and the expression on his face became distorted because of pain.


    "Get off, if you rush up again, don''t blame me for being rude to you, this is the final warning." Wang Zheng looked at the young man coldly, and after leaving this sentence, he continued to hold Yanyan. ''S little hand left.


    Like this kind of second-rate rubbish, he doesn''t even have any interest in collecting and becoming a corpse leader. Of course, if the other party really doesn''t know how to praise, then he doesn''t mind killing him.


    Anyway, he has now killed all the big disciples of the Bagua Sect, and he is no less rich than this fool.


    Of course, he stopped beating this young man because he also discovered another interesting thing.


    ...


    The young man looked at Wang Zheng''s leaving back fiercely, his eyes full of resentment.


    But he also realized that Wang Zheng''s strength was far above him, and he didn''t dare to rush to look for abuse anymore, but he couldn''t swallow this breath, and he was beginning to think about how to find the place.


    At this moment, a handsome foreigner came to him.


    When the young man raised his head and saw that he was a foreigner, he instinctively became disgusted and couldn''t help but shout: "What do you look at?"


    "Hehe." The foreigner was not at all angry at the young man''s shout, but smiled and stretched out his hand, and said in a fluent Oriental language: "Introduce yourself, my name is Paul, I think you hate That Wang Zheng? Hehe, it''s true that I am the same in the next phase. Should we work together to deal with that Wang Zheng!"


    It turned out that this foreigner was Paul who wanted to pursue Yuanyuan last time.


    And this guy had always been nearby until Wang Zheng left.


    Obviously, he found a way to deal with Wang Zheng, and this young man was his target.


    The young man was not stupid, he could see that the other party wanted to use himself, but when he thought of Wang Zheng, his anger couldn''t help but burst out.


    Finally, after hesitating for a second or two, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I will cooperate with you!"


    When Paul heard the words, he laughed, and after pulling the young man from the ground, he patted the other person on the shoulder and said: "It''s great, go, I invite you to have a drink, and discuss how to deal with that Wang Zheng. ."


    However, neither of them knew. At a corner some distance away from them, Wang Zheng was sitting in the car using the function of perspective eyes, looking at them with a sneer...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 158： Dine with Yanyan and go to Pakistan

    It turned out that Wang Zheng had noticed that Paul was also in this underground parking garage before, and he was visiting him spookyly.


    At that time, he guessed that the other party might want to use crooked thoughts to deal with him, and he deliberately pretended not to have found it, but was always observing with the ability to see through.


    At this moment, he was sitting in a Land Rover car and watching the conversation between Paul and the rich second-generation young man. Although he couldn''t hear or understand the lips, it didn''t mean he couldn''t guess what the other party wanted.


    The corners of the mouth immediately evoked an arc.


    Very good, since you are all in partnership, then come on, if you don''t die, you won''t die, buddy is waiting for you to die!


    Sitting on the side of the passenger seat, Yanyan didn''t know that Wang Zheng had the ability to see through eyes, let alone that he was observing others. Seeing that he had no plans to start the car, she couldn''t help but be a little confused and asked strangely: "Wang Zheng? Why don''t you drive? Are you still thinking about what happened just now?"


    Wang Zheng watched Paul and the rich second-generation youth gradually move away, and also withdrew the ability to see through eyes, and then smiled and shrugged: "No, I was just thinking about flying in the afternoon. As for that Rich second generation? Ha ha, I don¡¯t have the time to think about it."


    "Uh? Are you going to fly in the afternoon?" Yanyan felt nervous when she heard Wang Zheng''s words. She was afraid that Wang Zheng would leave. Then the matter between herself and him might be put on hold and wait for him. Come back, do you still have a chance?


    The more I thought about it, the more nervous I became, and I subconsciously asked: "Where are you going? Traveling? Go with a female friend?"


    After subconsciously saying this, Yanyan realized that she seemed to be asking a little bit, and how did she feel like her girlfriend was interrogating her boyfriend?


    The pretty face couldn''t help blushing at the moment, but the pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wang Zheng closely, for fear that he would really say that he was traveling with a female friend.


    "No." Wang Zheng didn''t think so much, but said: "It was Jiang Sheng who invited me to make a friendly guest appearance in his movie."


    "Ah? Is it Brother Jiang Sheng?" Yanyan gave a sigh of relief, her heart was slightly relieved, it seemed that things weren''t what she thought at all, and it was fine.


    Immediately, she also remembered the news report a few days ago, blinked and said, "Is it because you saved him last time? That''s why he invited you?"


    "Maybe," Wang Zheng said.


    "Huh? You don''t seem to be satisfied?" Seeing Wang Zheng''s reply, Yanyan couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    Wang Zheng thought to himself, how could he be given to a male second or villain if he saved him? I just made a friendly guest appearance. Although this can also help me increase my popularity, it is still a big difference.


    Just said: "It''s okay, anyway, just go for a few days, and wait for your buddies to rise to the top ten in the second line and make a movie by yourself. Are you interested in it?"


    "You still make movies?" Yanyan widened her eyes in a bit of amazement.


    "Uh, not at this time, but I learned very quickly." Wang Zheng touched his nose, and said that he would try the lottery when he turned around to see if he could get the director''s experience book. He still has a bottle of lucky spring water. Drink it, should you get it?


    Thinking about this, he also started the car.


    After more than twenty minutes, the two came to the revolving restaurant.


    It was the first time that Yanyan came to this kind of place. She curiously looked at the scenery outside the glass, and looked around curiously. She blinked her big eyes and said, "Will it be too expensive to come here?"


    "It''s okay, brother has money, and eat boldly." Wang Zheng was also amused when he looked at her appearance.


    "So generous?" Yanyan raised her beautiful eyebrows, and then smiled: "Then I''m not welcome, I tell you, I''m actually a foodie and can eat well."


    "I am actually too." Wang Zheng did not expect that he would hack himself up, and was amused.


    Soon, someone came up to deliver the menu.


    Wang Zheng finally caught the opportunity to take a dip, immediately ordered a lot of delicious food, and then threw it to Yanyan.


    Yanyan smiled when he saw him so proud, but she just ordered a few things.


    "By the way, I will give you something." After Wang Zheng waited for the waiter to leave, he suddenly took out a unique pendant and handed it to Yanyan.


    Yanyan did not expect that Wang Zheng would give herself a gift. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and took a look with her blushing face. She found that the style of this pendant is indeed a bit unique. It is a very unique crystal, but on this crystal. It is engraved with a very strange pattern.


    Seeing this, she blinked in confusion and said, "What is engraved on this? It seems to be a word, but I can''t understand it."


    "An ancient word can increase luck." Wang Zheng smiled slightly without explaining.


    In fact, he made this thing himself, don''t forget that he also learned Maoshan Taoism, and it is natural to make some life-saving talisman.


    It''s just that Fulu alone, for modern times, some are not close to life, and girls can''t run around with them every day, so Wang Zheng went out these days to purchase some ancient quarries specially used to arrange formations.


    And this inconspicuous crystal is just a quarry.


    Although there is no spiritual power in it, it can be injected in a special way, and the talisman engraved on it is also very important. It can save your life at critical moments.


    Wang Zheng also doesn¡¯t know what the specific method of life-saving is. After all, he hasn¡¯t tried it. However, if a woman wears this on her body, it will have strong benefits for her skin and body. It can improve the metabolism of the new city and become more beautiful. moving.


    Before that, Wang Zheng had made a few distinctions between Mi Mi, Tang Tang and Yuan Yuan, and he would naturally not be stingy with Yan Yan, of course he would give it to her.


    Although Yanyan was a little bit suspicious of Wang Zheng that she could increase her luck, she was still very happy when she received Wang Zheng''s gift, and there was a sweet smile on Qiao''s face.


    Soon, the food was delivered plate by plate.


    Wang Zheng immediately turned into gluttonous, and started eating without caring about the image.


    Seeing that he was doing this, Yanyan also showed off the true qualities of a female foodie, and immediately moved the tableware to eat.


    They talked and laughed during the meal, and they both had a good time and chat. They left the restaurant until 1 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Overall, the date of the two is not bad.


    After sending Yanyan home, Wang Zheng also returned to his shared house. It didn''t take long for someone to send a ticket to Pakistan.


    After Wang Zheng sent the person away, he wrote a note for sugar and honey. Then he took his salute to the airport and embarked on the journey to Pakistan.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 159： Coming back to Naruto World, Loli Edition Kushina (4/6)

    Arriving at the airport, after passing the security check, Wang Zheng finally boarded the plane heading for Ba National City.


    This is the first time that Wang Zheng has taken a plane. He feels a little fresh and curious, especially the space on the plane is very beautiful.


    Jiang Sheng chose first class for him, so the flight attendants also took great care of him, especially seeing Wang Zheng''s handsome and scumbag appearance, all of them became idiots.


    Just less than ten minutes after the plane took off, Wang Zheng stopped in front of six pairs of long-legged flight attendants, all of them asked him what he wanted to eat or drink with gentle and caressing eyes, and looked around. What the passengers see is jealous and hate.


    But they can''t help it, do you have Wang Zhengshuai? If not, just shut up and be a single dog!


    Wang Zheng would naturally not refuse to strike up a conversation with the beauties, and the eloquence of this product is good, and soon he became acquainted with these beautiful stewardesses, and the other party is also frequently sending Qiubo, so he has to say, "Let¡¯s go to the toilet." "Chat" is required.


    Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t just pick up a piece of paper when he saw a sister. This was purely for consumption. After all, it would take more than ten hours to fly from Shanghai to Pakistan.


    A few hours later, all passengers on the plane fell asleep, and several beautiful flight attendants were exhausted and went to rest.


    But Wang Zheng was boring to death. This guy is not an ordinary person. He is very energetic and can''t fall asleep at this time. He started to think about whether to go to other worlds for a stroll and consume a little energy to come back to sleep?


    Just do it if he thinks it. Wang Zheng is a vigorous and resolute person, and immediately called up the interface of the system''s Ten Thousand Worlds Archive.


    Looking at the world, he was also hesitating where to go.


    Mr. Zombie World? You can continue to have fun with Ren Tingting, but he went there once the day before yesterday and almost broke Ren Tingting. When he left, the world was stopped due to customs clearance. Then Nizi was still sleeping soundly, even if he I haven''t had to play in the past.


    So Wang Zheng immediately vetoed going to the world of Mr. Zombie, and turned his eyes to the world of Flash again.


    This world is good and fun. Defeating a super power can also get a certain super power experience card.


    But after thinking about it, forget it. It¡¯s boring to grab the first name of the Flash hero. He has no plan to be a hero, and there is no big boss. Even if he goes, he will just kill some mobs. Not interesting.


    The rest is the world of Dynasty Warriors and Naruto.


    Wang Zheng hesitated for a while, and finally chose Naruto World. After all, he might not have seen Hinata sister paper for a long time. I remembered that when I went there last time, I took advantage of it, and it really felt like a sticky drop!


    Thinking about it, this guy got a little excited, so he immediately got up and walked to the toilet, closed the door, and then spent 2000 reputation points to directly open the black hole passage through Naruto.


    In the next second, Wang Zheng disappeared in the toilet in the first-class cabin of the plane.


    Soon, Wang Zheng appeared in the world of Naruto.


    And what came into view was a cherry blossom tree, the surrounding scenery was very beautiful, and the fragrance of the cherry blossoms was very refreshing. Wang Zheng couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    But the next moment, he noticed a cliff in the distance with the heads of Hokage from the past. It is the famous Hokage Yanyan in Konoha Village!


    But when he saw that Huo Ying Yan Yan, the expression on his face was stagnant.


    Because there are only Yan Yan of the first, second and third generations of Hokage.


    Damn it, what''s going on? What about the fourth and fifth generations?


    Wang Zheng was a little dazed and froze there for a while.


    Finally, he seemed to have thought of something, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Am I going through the wrong time? Damn it? Can you still play like this?


    Just astonished, he suddenly heard some footsteps not far away.


    When I looked around, I saw a little girl with red hair slowly running towards this side.


    Wang Zheng blinked, and suddenly realized something, his eyes lit up, could it be Uzumaki Jiuxinai''s childhood?


    Wait, this background looks familiar?


    Wang Zheng thought for a while, and then remembered that this should be Jiu Xinnai, who would be brought by his classmates to find fault!


    Because Jiu Xinnai has red hair, she is often ridiculed by her classmates, but she can''t stand it and turns into a violent loli, and beats the other party painfully, so that the other party came to find fault afterwards.


    That''s right, it should be the plot.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, when Kushina ran under a slightly larger cherry tree, he stopped.


    In front of her, there was a boy who was about the same height as her, and then another boy who looked like fifteen or six years old came out.


    Jiuxinai was not stupid. When he saw this scene, he knew that the other party was looking for fault, and his face became serious.


    At this moment, the young ninja walked up to Kushina, grinned at the corner of his mouth, and sneered: "You are the one who beat my brother to cry, right?


    Jiu Xinnai snorted and pointed to the boy who was about her age and said, "That''s because he is always looking for trouble with me. He is obviously weak to death!"


    The boy''s face suddenly showed anger, after all, it is the most embarrassing for any boy to be called weak by a girl.


    And this guy didn''t counterattack, but also looked at his brother with a look of help.


    When the young ninja saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he whispered inwardly.


    Then he looked at Jiu Xinnai again, pointed to the forehead on his finger, and smiled arrogantly: "I''m a forbearer, very powerful, right? Bullying my brother, whether I am a man or a woman, I have to teach a lesson. Fan will do it."


    As he said, he squeezed his knuckles hard and made a "click" sound.


    Upon seeing this, Jiu Xinnai''s already solemn expression became more solemn, and she was also smart, knowing that she couldn''t beat her, so she immediately turned her head and ran.


    The Shinobu boy chuckled, and also chased up, and at the same time threw out a handful of kunai directly.


    Jiuxina quickly dodged, and when he saw the kunai, there was a look of anger on his face.


    It turned out to be really kunai? Is this guy trying to kill me?


    Thinking of this, she became more and more angry, and suddenly stopped, and ran towards the ninja boy quickly.


    The boy under Ninja didn''t expect that Jiu Xinnai would suddenly come back, feeling extremely surprised, caught off guard, was actually hit by Jiu Xinnai.


    But the next second, I just heard a "bang", and then a cloud of white smoke appeared.


    After the white smoke dissipated, the boy who had been a forbearance suddenly turned into a wooden stake.


    Jiuxinai was surprised: "It turned out to be a substitute technique?"


    However, her words just fell, and the sneer of the young boy rang out behind her: "Of course, otherwise, do you think that Ninja is so easy to deal with?"


    Jiuxinai was shocked again, and quickly turned his head, but all saw that the other party had raised his right hand, and a hand knife was about to be cut at her neck.


    If hit by this hand knife, Kushina would instantly lose combat effectiveness even if she wasn''t unconscious, but she didn''t come in a hurry at the moment and then dodge, she could only watch the hand knife fall towards her.


    And just as the young man¡¯s hand knife was about to cut Kushina¡¯s neck, suddenly, Wang Zheng appeared ghostly, and directly held the young man¡¯s arm, and said coldly: "You are for Isn''t your brother looking for a place? Very good, then now, it''s time for me to find a place for this little sister!"


    As he said, he suddenly applied force in his hand, and only heard a "click", the young man''s arm was directly snapped off by Wang Zheng!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 160： Cicis favorability soars

    With Wang Zheng''s appearance, all three of Jiu Xinnai had a jaw, because they didn''t realize that there were other people around.


    Of course, the one who reacted most strongly was the Xia Ren boy.


    Wang Zheng''s arm was directly pinched off by Wang Zheng. The pain caused him to scream "Oh", and he squatted down.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t mean to let go. He still looked at the Ninja boy coldly: "Don''t you like bullying the small with the big? How does it feel now?"


    As he said, the strength in his hand increased a little.


    "what!"


    The young man Xia Ren let out another scream, and a thin layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead, which wetted Konoha''s forehead.


    Upon seeing this, Jiuxinai felt that it seemed cruel to do so, but for some reason, he was suddenly moved.


    The whirlpool family she belonged to no longer existed. It didn''t take long for her to come to Konoha Village. She had always been despised and blinded by everyone, and her heart had always been lonely and helpless.


    Suddenly someone appeared to come forward for her, and her young heart was instantly touched, especially this person who came forward for her was still a handsome guy, and Cici had a strong affection for him and an inexplicable sense of security.


    At this time, the young man was already in pain and was about to faint, and quickly opened his mouth and shouted: "Ye... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have come to retaliate against her, I''m sorry, please... Please... please, I will leave immediately."


    "Not to apologize to me, but to her!" Wang Zheng pointed to Cici on the side.


    "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Although I felt it was a shame to apologize to a little girl, the ninja boy was still a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy. He couldn''t stand it after a bit of hardship, so he quickly apologized to Kusina.


    "Huh, let''s forget it this time, if you dare to find my fault next time, I will definitely not let you go!" Kushina snorted and turned his head to the side.


    "roll!"


    Only then did Wang Zheng let go of the ninja boy, and then kicked the opponent''s body.


    The Xia Ren boy suddenly fell back and dared not to stay any longer, and quickly ran away with his broken right hand.


    And when another boy saw this, where would he dare to stay? Immediately, she stepped on her short legs and ran away.


    After the two guys left, Jiu Xinnai gratefully looked at Wang Zheng.


    Cici blushed inexplicably when she saw that handsome face with nothing to say, she whispered, "Thanks...thank you."


    "You are welcome." Wang Zheng reached out and rubbed her little head.


    This move touched Cici again, because since the Uzumaki Kingdom was destroyed and her family and parents both died, she never experienced this kind of intimacy again.


    At this moment, Cici''s favorability for Wang Zheng reached 80 points, and she also developed a very special sense of dependence.


    This was unexpected by Wang Zheng. While feeling stunned, he also had a very strange idea in his heart.


    Am I taking Cici''s heart off? Does this mean that she will not marry the fourth generation of Hokage in the future? Will the protagonist Naruto be born?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng felt a little melancholy.


    Damn it, I seem to be playing big again, and accidentally lost the protagonist Naruto?


    But this seems pretty good... Naruto has nothing to do with me anyway, and there is no need to worry about her thinking of Naruto when she takes Hinata.


    Thinking about it, this guy smirked in his heart.


    Jiuxinai didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking. She only knew that she likes this handsome big brother very much now. With her bright big eyes widened, she shook Wang Zheng''s hand and shook it: " Big brother, my name is Uzumaki Kushina, what is your name?"


    "My name is Wang Zheng." Wang Zheng rubbed Jiu Xin Nai''s head again.


    Cici seemed to enjoy Wang Zheng rubbing her head, and a sweet smile appeared on her small face.


    "Where do you live? Shall I take you back?" Wang Zheng asked with a smile.


    He asked this because he suddenly remembered that in the plot, when Jiu Xinnai became Xia Ren, Yunyin Village later saw her Chakra was very special, so she kidnapped her once when she returned home.


    And although it is still a while before Jiu Xinnai becomes Xia Ren, it is hard to guarantee that because of her sudden arrival here and disrupting the timeline, the people from Yunyin Village will kidnap her in advance.


    But for the sake of safety, it is safe for Wang Zheng to send her home. Besides, he also wants to know where Jiu Xinnai lives. By the way, he wants to see if he can arrange a little formation to prevent Yunyin Village when he is away. Came to kidnap.


    As soon as Cici heard that Wang Zheng was about to send her home, she was a little excited, and immediately nodded her head, and took Wang Zheng towards home, not to mention how happy she was along the way.


    Not long after, the two came to the street.


    Looking at the shops around him, Wang Zheng was very curious, and he was thinking that the most famous item in this village is Yile Ramen, but I don¡¯t know how old Uncle Yile is now and whether there is a noodle shop.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also patted Cici Kushina on the head gently: "Is there any ramen here?"


    "Big Brother Wang Zheng, are you hungry?" Cici blinked, then nodded, "Yes, it''s just ahead, just opened some time ago."


    With that, she took Wang Zheng by the hand and led him to the ramen restaurant.


    Before long, the two came to a ramen restaurant.


    Wang Zheng saw that there really is a ramen shop, but the name is not yet called Yile. The owner of the shop is also an old man in his fifties, and beside him, there is a teenager who is under twenty years old. He wants to come. It should be what Uncle Yile looked like when he was young.


    At this moment, the ramen shop is full of people, and you can''t see a hundred people at a glance. They are all adults and children.


    Wang Zheng was a little stunned, this business is great, right? How could he be better than the later Uncle Yile?


    But soon, he understood.


    Because this ramen shop just opened and wanted to attract customers, it organized an event, and today happened to be the Children¡¯s Day in Konoha Village. As long as parents or family members perform a wonderful content and get unanimous praise from the audience, Eat a bowl of secret ramen for free, and some special prizes.


    Hehe, the owner of this shop will really take the opportunity to make publicity.


    As he was thinking about it, he saw a 30-year-old father taking his daughter to perform an acrobatics in front of the store, and everyone around him applauded and laughed.


    But Wang Zheng noticed that only Jiu Xinnai didn''t smile, but looked at the father and daughter performance with envy. In addition to envy, there was deep loneliness in those eyes.


    Wang Zheng knew that she was thinking of her family, so he patted her head, and then pointed to a big bear doll among the many gifts placed at the door of the store: "Do you want that big bear?"


    He knows that girls like dolls, especially this big furry bear.


    Jiu Xin Nai Yi, and then said with some expectation: "You want to go up and perform with me?"


    "Yeah, I''ll go up and sing a song later, you just sing along with me." Wang Zheng smiled and rubbed Cici''s head, thinking that buddy, I happen to have a nursery rhyme here. It''s perfect for you. Up


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 161： The king asked me to patrol the mountain

    "Sing?"


    Jiu Xin Nai Yi, I didn''t expect Wang Zheng to perform and sing along with her, which made her a little confused: "But, but I can''t sing."


    "It''s okay, the lyrics are very simple, you should be able to hear it once." Wang Zheng touched her little head and smiled.


    "Good!" Cici clasped her hands tightly, full of fighting spirit, and her little face was full of excitement.


    Soon, the pair of father and daughter juggling also ended the performance.


    The shop owner chuckled and invited people around to vote. In the end, the father and daughter temporarily ranked first with 32 votes, which made the little girl happy.


    Cici Jiuxina looked at the girl with such a happy smile, and the envy in her heart became more intense.


    Wang Zheng patted her head and said, "Go, let''s go up and sign up."


    "Yeah." Cici nodded, and then proactively reached out and grabbed Wang Zheng''s big hand, and walked over there with him.


    At this time, the owner of the ramen shop was about to ask if anyone else had participated in the competition. When Wang Zheng and Jiu Xin Na came out, his eyes lit up: "This friend, do you want to participate in the competition? Is this your sister?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng smiled.


    "Well, what kind of talent do you want to perform?" the shop owner asked with a smile.


    "Sing." Wang Zheng said.


    "Eh? Sing?" The shop owner was slightly startled. It wasn''t that no one had sang before, but it was not good, nor did he get any good results.


    But since others said they wanted to sing, the shop owner certainly wouldn¡¯t refuse, and immediately said, ¡°Okay, do you want to bring a musical instrument?


    "No, but it doesn''t matter. Just borrow a few pots from me." Wang Zheng shook his head, and then pointed to the many empty pots in the ramen shop.


    "What do you want this for?" The shop owner was very puzzled.


    "You''ll know in a while." Wang Zheng smiled, and there were not many explanations.


    "Okay." The shop owner didn''t ask much. Anyway, his purpose is to promote. As long as he can make his ramen shop popular with everyone, no matter what the trouble is, he immediately turned around and was still busy in the shop. The young version of Uncle Yile said: "Hand fight, hurry up, move a few pots out."


    It turns out that Uncle Yile''s name is Shou Da, which is really special.


    When Wang Zheng heard the boss''s shout, he was a little surprised and a little bit funny.


    After the young version of Uncle Yile heard the words, he immediately moved out a few empty pots. After Wang Zheng borrowed two more rolling pins, he put the empty pots in place and tried them as musical drums. .


    When the people around saw it, they were all a little curious. They didn''t expect this young guy to use these empty pots to beat the rhythm. This was still very strange to them.


    Immediately, Wang Zheng glanced at Jiuxinai next to him, and said softly: "I''m going to start. You should listen to it first. It''s very simple, and sing along."


    Cici blinked, then nodded.


    Wang Zheng chuckled, then lifted the rolling pin and gently tapped a very simple rhythm, and at the same time began to sing:


    "The sun blinked at me and the birds sang to me"


    "I am a little fairy who works hard and is not clingy!"


    Hear this song.


    The people around were shocked.


    What song is this? Nursery rhymes?


    Why never heard of it?


    The ramen shop owner was also stunned!


    When Wang Zheng sang here, he suddenly freed up a hand and flipped his wrist, as if by magic, a cherry blossom suddenly appeared in his hand.


    This was when he came to the cherry blossom grove before, and thought that the cherry blossoms here were very beautiful. When he was going back, he would give them to Tangtang and the others. So he picked a lot of them. Now he just borrowed flowers to present the Buddha and prepared to give them to Nine Sina.


    And he didn''t listen, and continued to sing:


    "Don''t ask where I come from, and don''t ask where I am going."


    "I want to pluck the most beautiful flowers and dedicate them to my little public service!"


    When he sang here, he inserted the cherry blossom on the head of Cici Kushina beside him.


    Jiuxina was stunned.


    Wang Zheng smiled, then suddenly sang loudly:


    "Ouch, I almost forgot!"


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain."


    "I turn the world around."


    "Play my drums, beat my gong."


    "Life is full of rhythm."


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain."


    "Catch a monk to make dinner."


    "The water of this mountain stream is incredibly sweet. Don''t envy mandarin ducks or immortals!"


    Hearing this, many children brought by adults were all excited!


    The parents are also very surprised, this song is so nice!


    There are still some people who have children at home but haven''t brought them out. They were shocked to hear this song.


    I have an idea in my heart at the same time, I have to write down this song and sing it to my children when I get home. I believe the children will be very happy, right?


    Wang Zheng is very satisfied with the reactions of the people around him. This song is "The King Tells Me to Tour the Mountains", which is a very popular children''s song.


    Wang Zheng remembers that when the song of his world came out, it was still popular for a while, not only children loved it, but even many adults loved it.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng blinked at Jiu Xin Nai suddenly, motioning her to start singing.


    Jiu Xinnai was a very clever Cici, and immediately opened up and sang awkwardly: "The sun blinked at me, and the birds sang to me."


    Wang Zheng beat the rhythm, and then sang: "I am a little fairy who works hard and is not clingy!"


    "Don''t ask where I come from, and don''t ask where I am going."


    "I want to pluck the most beautiful flowers and dedicate them to my little public service!"


    The two of you sang each other, and they worked together perfectly.


    Cici smiled at this moment, smiling very happily.


    This is the first time she has smiled from the heart since she came to Konoha Village.


    She has always been lonely and helpless, and today finally realizes the happiness she has not had for a long time.


    Wang Zheng laughed:


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain."


    "I turn the world around."


    Jiuxina immediately sang along:


    "Play my drums, beat my gong."


    "Life is full of rhythm."


    The last two sang together:


    "The king asked me to patrol the mountain."


    "Catch a monk to make dinner."


    "The water of this mountain stream is incredibly sweet, don''t envy mandarin ducks or immortals!"


    At this moment, there was applause everywhere.


    Many children also screamed for a change.


    This song "The King Calls Me to Tour the Mountains" is full of love for children, not to mention children, even many adults have been infected.


    And Cici Jiu Xinnai''s affection for Wang Zheng was also instantaneous.


    She smiled very happily. Looking at Wang Zheng''s handsome face, she suddenly summoned her courage. With a red face, she leaned in front of Wang Zheng, and gave him a kiss.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 162： Wang Zheng vs. Anbe, Daoju vs. Ninjutsu

    The great king of a song called me to patrol the mountain, which made Cici Jiuxina very happy, and his affection for Wang Zheng was even more impressive, reaching its peak in an instant!


    The result of this performance is not decided by voting. You can see the result by looking at the reactions of people around you.


    The owner of the ramen shop immediately ordered the young version of Uncle Yile to prepare two bowls of noodles, and then he smiled and looked at Kushina and said: "Little girl, congratulations, you won the applause of everyone and won, you go choose a gift. "


    With that, he turned around and ordered a bunch of prizes on the gift bar.


    Cici smiled sweetly, walked in front of the animal bar, and hugged a big bear.


    Wang Zheng guessed right, girls just like this fluffy toy.


    Soon, the two finished the ramen noodles, and then Wang Zheng sent Cici home.


    Jiu Xinnai originally wanted to invite Wang Zheng to her house for a while, after all, she was really happy today, but there were other people in her family.


    Those people were actually the three generations of Hokage who arranged to take care of her life, and Jiu Xinnai could see that Wang Zheng was not from the village of Konoha. He was afraid that after seeing Wang Zheng, those people would go back to tell the three generations of Hokage and eventually bring trouble to Wang Zheng Necessary trouble.


    So I had to say goodbye to him at the door.


    Wang Zheng saw that Cici was a little bit reluctant, he chuckled, and stretched out his hand to rub her little head and said, "Don''t be sullen, I will come to play with you again in two days."


    "Really?" Jiuxinai''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded affirmatively.


    "Okay, I''m waiting for you." Kushina smiled happily, then waved his little hand, and happily returned home holding the big bear toy.


    After Jiu Xinnai closed the door, Wang Zheng also walked in a certain direction. The next moment, his face was still mildly smiling, and his face suddenly became cold.


    Immediately he looked at a few seemingly normal places nearby: "They have followed me all the way, why? Are you Konoha''s dark parts like hiding so much and not speaking out?"


    It turned out that Wang Zheng had long noticed that a group of Anbu ninjas had been tracking and monitoring him around here, but he didn''t think he knew it and didn''t tell Jiuxina.


    Not long after the words fell, several people suddenly appeared in those seemingly normal places.


    All of them wore various masks on their faces, and they knew Konoha''s dark ninjas at first glance.


    The leader was a thinner man. He took a few steps forward, pinched his voice and said: "You are not from our village, and you are very strong, and you hurt the ninja in our village. You walk with us once. Well, just do a routine investigation."


    "The routine investigation needs you people from the dark side?" Wang Zheng twitched his mouth and revealed a playful smile: "Okay, you people are not my opponents, and I don''t want to embarrass you. Go back and tell the third generation. I don¡¯t want any malice against Konoha Village, just as a tourist."


    With that, Wang Zheng stopped paying attention to these people from the Anbu, and turned around and left.


    Although his external strength is at the realm of the master of national arts, his internal strength is at the level of the cultivation stage. Most of these Anbu people are all ninjutsu, but Wang Zheng can be sure that if the other party does not resort to ninjutsu, they really are not his opponents!


    Seeing Wang Zheng was about to leave, the ninjas in the Anbu immediately looked at each other. They had been ordered to take Wang Zheng back.


    After hesitating for a while, the headed Anbe ninja gestured to the three ninjas beside him.


    The three ninjas understood, and immediately rushed towards Wang Zheng.


    One of them suddenly speeded up, but in an instant he came behind Wang Zheng, while the other two separated left and right, wanting to outflank!


    Wang Zheng also stopped at this time and turned around abruptly. It was a whirlpool kick of ecstasy!


    boom!


    The ninja closest to him didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so fast, but fortunately, he didn''t react slowly, so he immediately used his arms to resist.


    However, at the next moment, hearing only a crisp sound, the anbe ninja''s arm broke instantly, showing an irregular shape.


    boom!


    Wang Zheng shot again like lightning, slapped the man''s chin, and flew away like a kite with a broken line.


    At the same time, the other two Anbu ninjas who came from the left and right outflank also suddenly released ninjutsu at this moment.


    "Art fire escape **** fireball!"


    "Wind Escape¡¤The Art of Wind Cutting!"


    As the two Anbu ninjas screamed, a huge fireball and a storm of sharp wind blades roared towards Wang Zheng from the left and right sides!


    Wang Zheng felt the huge formation from this ninjutsu, but the corners of his mouth curled in disdain.


    When he flipped his wrist, there was a very special talisman in his palm, and some unintelligible spells were quickly chanted in his mouth.


    In the next instant, this talisman talisman disappeared instantly, turned into a golden halo, and rushed directly into Wang Zheng''s body.


    At the same time, a faint golden light appeared on the surface of Wang Zheng''s body!


    Six Ding Liujia Talisman!


    Wang Zheng stayed at home during this period of time, so naturally he would not only spend time with Tangtang, Mi Mi, and Yuan Yuan, he would naturally study some talisman or something.


    These six Ding Liujia belong to Taoism protector gods.


    Six Dings are Ding Mao, Ding Si, Ding Wei, Ding You, Ding Hai, and Ding Chou, which are Yin gods.


    Liujia is Jiazi, Jiaxu, Jiashen, Jiawu, Jiachen, and Jiayin, and is the **** of Yang.


    At this moment Liu Ding Liu Jia possessed himself, Wang Zheng felt so excited, an explosive force seemed to skyrocket in his body!


    boom!


    The next moment, Hao Fireball and Fengqie''s technique bombarded Wang Zheng''s body at the same time, making a loud noise.


    When the other dark ninjas around saw this, they thought that even if this guy did not die, there would be no good results.


    After all, wind can promote fire, and the wind-cutting technique can also expand the powerful fireball technique with greater intensity. Wang Zheng estimated that all of his body was burned!


    However, when the powerful fireball technique that had been expanded in power gradually dissipated, all these dark ninjas were sluggish.


    Because Wang Zheng not only showed no signs of being burned, but also his clothes were not damaged in any way. His body still exudes that seemingly mysterious light golden light!


    "That''s the ability?" Wang Zheng glanced contemptuously at the group of ninjas in the dark, the corners of his mouth were so disdainful, and a bit richer.


    In fact, he was a little surprised. He also spent a lot of energy to make these six Ding Liujia talisman. There were only three. Just now, he wanted to try that one on a whim, but he didn¡¯t expect the result to be too satisfying for him. Up.


    Dude, is this state almost invulnerable?


    Feeling the majestic qi flowing in his body at a high speed, Wang Zheng was so cool.


    Immediately he glanced at the group of stunned Anbu ninjas and grinned: "I have warned you just now, but you still want to take action, so don''t blame me for being polite!"


    As he said, Wang Zheng slapped both hands and wrists, and suddenly four thunder talisman appeared in his hand, and then threw them into the air: "Today, let you see the power of Taoism!"


    Falling with his words!


    In the next instant, four consecutive thunders of "boom boom boom boom" suddenly sounded, and the four dark part ninjas were struck by lightning without noticing them, and immediately passed out with foam.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they were shocked and wanted to immediately use ninjutsu to attack Wang Zheng again.


    But Wang Zheng would not give them any more chances, his figure quickly turned into a stream of light, just within a few breaths, he would easily knock them all down one by one.


    "Tell San Daimu, next time I come back, it''s better to be polite to me!" Wang Zheng stepped on the leader''s body, and after saying this coldly, he threw another thunder talisman.


    boom!


    The hapless leader was struck by lightning in an instant, and before his consciousness finally disappeared, he saw Wang Zheng stepping into a very strange black hole and finally disappearing.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 163： Arrived in Pakistan, sweet invitation

    After easily handling the group of dark ninjas, Wang Zheng returned to the toilet on the plane.


    I came out and took a look. Several passengers outside were still sleeping. It seemed that after I left, the time here should either be static or flow very slowly.


    But this is good, at least it will not cause some unnecessary trouble. If someone suddenly finds a passenger disappeared on the plane, it will definitely cause a big disturbance.


    Back on his seat, Wang Zheng also felt a little tired, with emotion in his heart. Although these six Ding Liujia Talisman are powerful, they also consume a lot of true energy. It seems that they can''t be used much.


    Fortunately, there are still two six Ding Liujia Talisman, Wang Zheng decided to save some use in the future, at least not to use it randomly.


    Thinking about it, tiredness also struck, Wang Zheng slowly closed his eyes, and gradually fell asleep.


    ...


    At noon the next day.


    Wang Zheng finally arrived at Ba State City.


    As soon as they came out, a few Orientals smiled and greeted them, thinking that they should have been sent by Jiang Sheng.


    A young man greeted with a smile, "Mr. Wang Zheng, we meet again."


    Wang Zhengyi, looked at the other party, and then remembered that this person was among the staff who had rushed to save Jiang Sheng.


    So he smiled and shook hands with the other party.


    After a few greetings, they walked out of the airport together and got into a commercial vehicle.


    Wang Zheng was surprised to find that Jiang Sheng was in the car, but he did not expect that he would come in person.


    Jiang Sheng was very happy when he saw Wang Zheng, and smiled: "Wang Zheng, don''t blame me for not going out to pick you up in person. After all, going out with my current identity will definitely cause a lot of riots."


    "I understand, Brother Jiang Sheng, you can come to pick me up, I am already very happy." Wang Zheng smiled. He also knew that Jiang Sheng is an international superstar, and he will definitely cause a lot of commotion when he goes out. Don''t want to come out easily.


    Soon, the commercial vehicle started and went to a five-star hotel.


    On the way, Jiang Sheng first chatted with Wang Zheng for a while, and then he got back to business, and began to talk about the movie he shot this time and the problems he encountered now.


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he realized that Jiang Sheng was indeed in trouble.


    First of all, although he doesn''t need to worry about investment in this drama, there are some problems in Pakistan, and many things have to be cleared up and down, which makes him bear a lot of funds, which makes him somewhat unhappy.


    In addition, some equipment also experienced frequent problems, which delayed a lot of shooting progress and time.


    In addition, after many actors came here, they were unaccustomed to the water and soil, and an actor who vomited and diarrhea was admitted to the hospital because of the water and soil.


    And the role played by that person is what Wang Zheng now wants to replace. It is a rich second-generation Chinese in Pakistan who has a close relationship with the role played by Jiang Sheng.


    All in all, although there are not many scenes, there is also a certain weight, which is closely related to the location scenes of Pakistan!


    In this regard, Wang Zheng is also a little satisfied, at least not a role that ends with a few words.


    Half an hour later, the commercial vehicle entered a five-star hotel, and Jiang Sheng had already booked the room for him.


    After bringing this Wang Zheng to his suite, Jiang Sheng did not immediately hand over the script to him, but asked him to take a good rest before going out to do other things.


    Wang Zheng knows that Jiang Sheng is a busy man who holds many positions in many movies at the same time, so naturally he will not bother him.


    After finishing the salute briefly, Wang Zheng came to the window and looked at the scenery outside.


    Just then, the door of the room was knocked.


    Wang Zheng thought it was a waiter, so he didn''t look back, and said directly in English: "Please come in."


    Speaking of this, I must also mention it.


    After getting together with Yuanyuan these days, Wang Zheng knew that her English was very good, so she also asked her to teach herself.


    Wang Zheng has a super memory palace, so he listened to it and read it again. In just a few days, his English improved a lot, only Yuanyuan lost.


    "Crunch"


    The door was pushed open, and there was a laugh immediately: "Why stand by the window and watch the scenery? Are you acting cool?"


    Hearing this voice, Wang Zheng said that he felt wrong, not the waiter?


    Turning his head and looking, it was a daze, it turned out to be sweet?


    Tian Tian saw Wang Zheng turned her head and said hello with a smile: "Hey, let''s meet again. Just now I heard that you are here, so come over and say hello."


    "Did you not go filming?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.


    "No, there is something wrong with the equipment today, so I can''t shoot." Tiantian lifted her scented shoulder, looking helpless.


    Wang Zheng remembered that Jiang Sheng had mentioned that there were always problems with the equipment recently, and smiled, "That''s also pretty good. You can go out and take a stroll if you have nothing to do, and you will be on vacation."


    "I think, but Pakistan is not very peaceful, they won''t let me go out." Tiantian said, somewhat bored: "Ah, I''m almost boring to death."


    Speaking of this, she suddenly thought of something and said with a grin: "By the way, I heard many people say that you are very powerful. Last time, I pulled Brother Jiang Sheng from the window with one arm. I think she must be good at it. , Shall we go out and wander around together?"


    Tian Tian is only about 20 years old in this world, and she is still a bit playful. It is really boring to be bored here all the time.


    And now Wang Zheng is here, handsome, no beauty does not love handsome guys, and there is a very special temperament in him, which makes her a little excited, so she boldly mentioned it.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and thought to himself, this face of buddy is really a BUG, ??and the beautiful women take the initiative to soak themselves.


    Should I agree? Or agree?


    Without hesitation at all, Wang Zheng nodded and smiled directly: "Okay, I also feel a little boring, so let''s go out and go around. Although Pakistan is not as good as our Eastern security, I believe it will not be so coincidental. Unexpected."


    "Yeah." As soon as she heard that Wang Zheng agreed, Tiantian sister blushed and lit her head.


    "Let''s go." Wang Zheng didn''t have anything to take out. The important things were all in the system warehouse interface. He saluted to the storage box of the suite and walked out of the hotel with Tiantianmeizhi.


    But as soon as the two of them left the hotel, they saw a large number of people shouting outside.


    Wang Zheng Yihu, Tiantian stayed for a while, subconsciously thought that something had happened to this hotel.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 164： World Memory Championship

    Seeing the movement outside, Wang Zheng and Tiantian were both in the same position. They thought that this hotel had offended someone, or did something bad that caused public outrage.


    But it seemed wrong to look at this appearance, because the crowd was all heading in one direction, and everyone''s face also showed excitement.


    Wang Zheng was stunned, and asked, "Is this something to do?"


    "Ah, I remember." Tiantian was silent for a while, then suddenly thought of something, and said: "Today is the day of the World Memory Championship. This time the organizer is Ba National City."


    "Memory Tournament?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and suddenly moved in his heart, remembering that as long as this event seems to break the record of the past, then he can directly enter the Guinness record without review.


    Hey, this seems to be another chance to earn popularity.


    Wang Zheng clicked the corner of his mouth and directly took the sweet little hand and said: "Go, go and see."


    Tian Tian didn''t know that Wang Zheng wanted to participate in the competition, and thought he just wanted to join in the fun, but there was no objection. It is rare to see this kind of World Memory Championship.


    However, when she was held by Wang Zheng''s hands like this, the little heart couldn''t help speeding up violently, and her little face became flushed, it was really cute.


    Some people passing by around saw her appearance, all in profile.


    However, after seeing Wang Zheng''s handsome face, some people who had planned to step forward immediately dispelled the idea, and they just cursed secretly: Is he handsome enough to eat?


    Of course Wang Zheng didn''t know the thoughts of the people around him. He just pulled Tiantian and squeezed in the crowd in front.


    What is his skill? Where can these ordinary people crowd him? It was very easy to squeeze away by him, and he didn''t even know when it happened. Wang Zheng had already entered the land of no one with his sweetness.


    When he saw the sweetness of the day after tomorrow, his eyes widened in amazement.


    From just now, it was Wang Zheng who seemed to be casually flicking and lifting with one hand in front of him, and the people in front separated automatically, and no one touched her at all.


    This made her feel amazing, and she became more and more curious about Wang Zheng.


    When a sister paper starts to be curious about a man, it means that there is no need to say anything. Anyway, half of her foot has fallen into the scope of Wang Zheng''s strategy, and it will be a matter of time for being eaten.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng and Tian Tian arrived at the venue of the tournament.


    The space here is very large, it is a large square, enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    In the center of the square, there is a high platform with an area of ??200 square meters. At this moment, there are hundreds of people on it. Most of them are contestants, including people from all countries.


    Wang Zheng knew that there was no limit to register for this kind of event, so he smiled and said sweetly to the person beside him: "You said, if I win the championship, how much popularity can I gain? Can I be in the top ten of the second line all at once?"


    "Ah?" Tian Tian realized that Wang Zheng originally wanted to compete, she couldn''t help but twitched, and said, "This...I''m not sure, anyway, as long as you win the championship and break the Guinness World Record, It should be of great help to popularity, but this method of improvement also has a certain limit. After all, we are in the mixed entertainment industry."


    "I understand this." Wang Zheng nodded, just as he abused Walker, the number one tennis player, and accepted him as an apprentice. Although his popularity has also increased, but in fact it has risen so much. It is impossible to directly surpass Walker. of.


    However, his ambition is not small. Since he plans to participate in the competition, he can''t just break one record. How can he break all records?


    He knows very well that there should be ten events in this memory championship, and the gold content of each event is very good.


    Remember that breaking a record won¡¯t help me gain a lot of popularity, so what about the five? Ten items?


    Tiantian blinked and saw that Wang Zheng seemed to be serious, and asked curiously: "Are you really going to compete?"


    "Yeah, just play it as a game. Anyway, you don''t need money." Wang Zheng shrugged, then glanced sweetly again, and said, "Why don''t you sign up together? We are all artists. Everything needs memory. I know your memory must be very good. Go up and play, maybe you can get a gift or something."


    Tian Tian hesitated for a while, thinking that if it was only Wang Zheng participating in the competition, she would be boring alone in the audience, so she smiled and said, "Okay, let''s be together."


    "Go." Wang Zheng held his sweet little hand again, and walked in the direction of registration.


    Although there is no specific deadline for registration for this tournament, the entire competition will be held for 10 hours, so Wang Zheng and Tiantian don''t have to worry about being late to register.


    Soon, the two of them passed the registration, got the number plates, and waited for someone on the stage to finish before they went on stage again.


    Tian Tian noticed that Wang Zheng had several number plates in his hand, and couldn''t help but said in amazement: "Why do you have so many number plates? How many events did you participate in?"


    "Ten items." Wang Zheng said naturally, as if it were a very common thing.


    Tian Tian suddenly felt a bit headache. How does this guy feel that he came to play treasures on purpose?


    Don¡¯t you know that even the top world memory masters dare not do this? It''s great for them to report two or three more items. After all, each item requires a lot of brainpower.


    But what are you doing? Have all ten items registered?


    When she thinks of this, she feels more headache...


    Wang Zheng knew that she was surprised, but he didn''t care about her reaction. On the contrary, he looked at the many people on the stage concentrating on memory, waiting for the fastest group to end.


    The items of these ten memory competitions are abstract graphic memory, binary digital memory, marathon digital memory, personal name and avatar memory, fast digital memory, historical event memory, marathon playing card memory, random vocabulary memory, dictation digital memory, and fast poker Card memory.


    Among these ten items, the fastest to complete are generally fast playing card memory and fast number memory.


    Wang Zheng also fixed his gaze there.


    After waiting a few minutes, it was his turn to play in the Quick Poker Memory Game.


    Wang Zheng knew that Tiantian chose the marathon poker memory, so he had to wait a long time, so he smiled and said, "Then I will go up first."


    "Well, come on." Tian Tian gave him an encouraging look and smiled sweetly.


    Soon, Wang Zheng came to the game area of ??fast poker memory.


    A notary public glanced at Wang Zheng blankly, then pointed to the table and chairs in front of him, motioned Wang Zheng to sit down, and then announced the rules of the game in English briefly.


    The so-called fast playing card memory is actually memorizing a 52-card deck in the shortest time. The faster the time, the higher the score.


    The world record at this time is 19 seconds, which is very fast.


    Wang Zheng curled his lips, thinking that it was only 19 seconds? It''s too slow, look at how your buddies abuse you into dogs!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 165： Break ten Guinness records

    After Wang Zheng sat down, the expressionless referee repeated the rules again, then pointed to the camera on the side, pointing out that it was absolutely fair.


    Then he took out a deck of playing cards and began to shuffle the cards.


    It didn''t take long for the 52 playing cards to be washed out.


    The referee glanced at Wang Zheng, picked up the stopwatch timer, and signaled that Wang Zheng could start.


    Wang Zheng nodded, picked up the shuffled playing cards and opened them to look at it.


    At the same time, the referee immediately pressed the stopwatch button.


    However, only two seconds later, Wang Zheng put the poker cards in his hand back on the table, and signaled that the referee himself was ready.


    The referee stayed, I went to you too fast, right? Did you just glance at it? Have you remembered this special? real or fake?


    Although he was surprised, he still had the most basic qualities as a referee. When Wang Zheng signaled him to end his memory, he had already pressed the stopwatch button.


    The referee looked down and the corners of his mouth twitched for 2.57 seconds...Are you a scanner?


    Taking a deep breath, the referee asked in English with some uncertainty: "Do you really remember it?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng looked inexplicable, what''s so surprising about this?


    In fact, Wang Zheng hasn''t really pretended to be coercive. General memory masters will use virtual things like memory palaces in their minds to remember things.


    Wang Zheng also has a memory palace, but his situation is different.


    Others want to store the things they want to remember one by one in the memory palace, but Wang Zheng only needs to look at it. This is the power of the fruit of memory, and it is truly unforgettable!


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s inexplicable expression, the referee felt a little painful, and regardless of whether Wang Zheng actually wrote it down, he immediately said: "Since you have written it down, please remember it."


    The rules of the fast poker memory game. Each player has five minutes of memory time and five minutes of memory time. In this memory time, there is no time, but if it exceeds five minutes, another deck of cards must be used. The cards that have been seen before are restored to exactly the same.


    However, Wang Zheng waved his hand and said, "No, I don''t need to think about it."


    He really didn''t need it. Just now, he scanned all the 52 playing cards in the palace of memory.


    The referee hurts even more, feeling that Wang Zheng is playing him.


    But he didn''t dare to go crazy. After all, he is a referee. If he goes crazy, Wang Zheng will say you affect me, then he will be out of luck.


    So he nodded, took out another playing card, shuffled it quickly, and gave it to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng did not procrastinate, and immediately began to arrange the first deck of cards in order.


    His movements were very fast. In the blink of an eye, Wang Zheng completed the reorganization, and the referee was dumbfounded. Is this speed too fast?


    However, he still didn''t believe that Wang Zheng only completed the memory in just two seconds, so he immediately began to compare the two decks of cards.


    In contrast, he became more frightened, and even saw that his breathing stopped later!


    Damn it! Are they really exactly the same? It took this guy only two seconds to remember?


    You know that the current world record is 19 seconds, but he is only two seconds...


    Is it still human?


    Lord, did I meet a monster?


    The referee not only felt a little dizzy in his head, but also felt even more painful. The eyes that looked at Wang Zheng were also full of deep shock.


    Seeing that the referee hadn''t spoken for a long time, Wang Zheng stared at himself, and suddenly felt sick, so he asked: "How is it? No problem, right?"


    "Uh, no problem..." The referee wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead, and then scored Wang Zheng''s score on the computer on the side.


    Then... this guy held back for a long time, and finally came out: "Congratulations... for breaking the Guinness record..."


    "Thank you." Wang Zheng smiled and got up to go to the next event.


    And the referee saw that he was going to leave, and quickly stopped him: "Sir, you can''t go yet, because you broke the world record, so you need to contact our organizer..."


    "What else to contact? Wait until I break the record for other projects before contacting." Wang Zheng rolled his eyes speechlessly, and after saying this, he wandered to the quick digital memory on the other side. Competition area.


    His number has been called there for a while, and if he is not there, I am afraid that his quota will be cancelled. He is not happy to line up again.


    And when the referee saw this, he was completely sluggish. He actually wanted to participate in other projects?


    Thinking of this, his pain got worse.


    Looking at the time recorded on the computer, the corners of his mouth twitched again, and immediately went to the chairperson of the organizer, because this was too exaggerated.


    Two seconds! It only took two seconds!


    He had to report this matter in advance, and he had a foreboding that the world would be in an uproar.


    ...


    Wang Zheng has already come to the fast digital memory competition area. The referee is still a blank-faced guy. After talking about the rules mechanically, he pointed to the camera on the side, indicating that it is absolutely public and you can¡¯t cheat. of.


    Wang Zheng nodded, and then looked at a tablet computer in front of him. A series of random numbers would be displayed on it. He had to remember all the numbers in the shortest time.


    But the result is no different from just now. Wang Zheng also took more than two seconds to end the memory. Then, under the stunned gaze of the referee, he didn¡¯t need to recall, he directly put the number he saw before on a piece of A4 paper. I wrote it out completely.


    After the referee was compared, he felt the same pain as the previous referee...


    Demon, Nima¡¯s never seen such a demon...


    Next, Wang Zheng completed all the events one by one.


    At first, many people didn''t pay attention to him as an Oriental, but at a certain moment when many members of the committee came to watch Wang Zheng to participate in the name and head memory competition, everyone''s eyes were locked on him.


    And then, everyone hurts.


    Wang Zheng not only completed ten events, but all of them broke the world record, shocking everyone!


    And just breaking the world record is already a shocking thing, after all, every memory master can participate in two or three projects at the same time is already considered a genius among geniuses.


    But Wang Zheng not only fully participated and broke the record, he even broke the record in an unexpected amount of time.


    The committee members of the tournament stared blankly at the world record set by Wang Zheng. For a long time, there was no one who said nothing, they were all stupid...


    Wang Zheng''s final results are:


    Image memory: 5.94 seconds


    Marathon digital memory: 12.06 seconds


    Name and head memory: 5.87 seconds


    Fast digital memory: 2.43 seconds


    Historical event memory: 16.34 seconds


    Marathon playing card memory: 25.69 seconds


    Random vocabulary memory: 8.12 seconds


    Dictation and digit memory: 4.28 seconds


    Fast playing card memory: 2.75 seconds


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 166： Little young, its all like this

    Looking at the world records that were broken in a very short time, whether they were watching the lively audience or the members of the event committee group, all of them dropped their jaws and stared at the score sheet with blank eyes.


    what is this?


    My lord, what did I see?


    How could this happen in this world?


    Why did you break so many world records in such a short time?


    How did that guy''s brain grow? What kind of memory does he use?


    God, is there a more clever way of memory in this world than the memory palace?


    These are all the voices of everyone present. Even Tiantian, who accompanied Wang Zheng to the competition, opened his eyes in astonishment and looked at Wang Zheng with a dull expression.


    After a long time, she suddenly came back to her senses, and at the same time suddenly realized that she didn''t know what was going on, as if she had a more and more affection for this guy.


    Thinking about it, the pretty face of Tiantian Meizhi turned red.


    But she was afraid that Wang Zheng would be embarrassed when she saw her appearance, so she immediately clapped her hands desperately, using excitement to conceal her inner throbbing.


    Sometimes it''s so magical. When a person applauds, someone will be infected. The second, third, tenth...the hundredth people all responded.


    In the end, there was thunderous applause in the entire square!


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s heart was upset.


    Because he noticed that the prestige value on the homepage of his system is constantly rising with a skyrocketing trend!


    In just a few minutes, his total reputation value rose from 410,000 to 420,000!


    Cool!


    Wang Zheng shouted in his heart!


    And he knows that this is just the beginning. When the news that he broke ten world records in a row, and when he gets the Guinness Book of World Records award again, it is estimated that the popularity will reach a very terrifying point!


    The atmosphere in the audience has now reached its peak, and it lasted for several minutes before it gradually stopped.


    As for the members of the event committee group, only now has time to come up and congratulate.


    Of course, they looked at Wang Zheng as if they were looking at a monster, and even the look of a few people made Wang Zheng feel terrified.


    Because it''s like trying to dissect yourself on the spot to see what your brain is like.


    In fact, many people with this kind of thought were present, but the members of these committees knew that if they did this, then they would not get confused in the future.


    However, Wang Zheng broke ten world records, and this record is believed to be no one in the next few decades.


    Therefore, they regard Wang Zheng more precious than national treasures.


    This is a sacred person, and we must be drawn to our committee.


    As soon as this idea came out in my mind, the members of several committee groups looked at each other and started various invitations.


    Wang Zheng is so annoying to be troubled. The key is that you can''t turn your face. After all, people are greeted with smiles, and he can''t directly beat them, so he has to resist listening.


    After answering a lot of questions perfunctorily, they found an excuse to ask them to wait until they were free before coming to chat with themselves, and then told each other their contact information, and finally got rid of their entanglement.


    Looking at Wang Zheng, who was slightly embarrassed and very helpless, he smiled sweetly: "What? You don''t seem to like communicating with those people?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, but I feel a little annoying." Wang Zheng shrugged and said: "They will invite me to join some committee group, and then they will tell me how to go through some formalities afterwards, even Ask me to go to a certain university to give lectures, I listen to the first two big ones."


    "Isn''t this good? You can gain popularity again." Tiantian smiled.


    "Hey, I knew it would be so troublesome afterwards, so I won''t play it." Wang Zheng laughed, looking like he was a good seller when he was cheap.


    Tiantian was amused, and she covered her mouth and smiled, "You, you should find an assistant or an agent, and just push them to handle all this kind of things."


    "Huh? That''s true." Wang Zhengyi, felt it was time to find an agent or assistant to share the burden for himself.


    However, he couldn''t find it for a while, and he didn''t believe in strangers very much, so he spread his hands and said, "It may not work for the time being. I don''t like to find strangers. I will talk about it when I have the opportunity to contact people in the future."


    "Anyway, you can figure it out by yourself." Tian Tian smiled slightly, and then turned to Nunu, a member of the committee group not far away, and said: "I think they want to come and talk to you again."


    "Then go quickly, I don''t want to talk to this group of people now." Wang Zheng turned his head and saw that the group of people were looking towards him, and hurriedly took his sweet little hand and ran away.


    When the two returned to the hotel, it was almost dark.


    And Jiang Sheng has also returned.


    As soon as he saw the two of them coming back hand in hand, he was also a jaw, and then there was an expression on his face that I knew, and he secretly praised: This kid is so fast, Tiantian was captured by him so quickly. .


    When Tian Tian saw Jiang Sheng''s expression, she blushed a little happily, quickly released Wang Zheng''s hand, and then explained: "That...no, not what you think."


    Jiang Sheng laughed: "Okay, no need to explain, I understand, I am also a person here, young and young, it''s all like this."


    Sweet a while of embarrassment, I have not been able to do with Wang Zheng, how come you understand everything?


    Jiang Sheng was no longer funny, and he didn''t know about Wang Zheng''s participation in the World Memory Championship before. He just thought that the two of them were out to play.


    Hehe smiled and said, "Well, you two should have a good time, and you will have to suffer a bit next time. You have to be prepared."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, knowing that Jiang Sheng should be talking about filming, so he asked: "Which place is more complicated to shoot?"


    "Yes, tomorrow morning, we will go to the canal in the eastern region to film." Jiang Sheng nodded and said, "The conditions there are not very good, and there are many swamps. You''d better keep your spirits up tonight."


    "No problem." Wang Zheng shrugged. It''s just a swamp, and it''s nothing great to him.


    Tiantian don''t look at her thin and weak, but she is a very strong woman, and naturally she won''t be Norethind at this time.


    Seeing that they both had no problem, Jiang Sheng said, "Okay, let''s talk about it first. It''s night now. I invite you to eat."


    With that said, he called some crew members and other actors, and everyone went to a luxurious box together and feasted.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 167： Lets go to the bathroom together, I will help you

    Early the next morning, everyone set off for the canal marsh area in the east.


    And because many places are not suitable for taking a car, it was almost ten o''clock in the morning that everyone finally arrived at their destination.


    Wang Zheng discovered that many people had come here early, and they had all prepared some equipment and resources. This also shows that Jiang Sheng''s team is in place.


    Tian Tian walked over at this time, smiling and steady: "How about? Have you finished reading the script?"


    "I finished reading it early. I took a nap in the car just now." Wang Zheng shrugged.


    Tiantian chuckled, and joked with a smile: "We will have a rivalry in a while. You have to be careful. I heard that not only pythons will appear in the swamp here, but there are also piranhas."


    Wang Zheng smiled indifferently: "Piranha? What''s so scary? I can still tear it up."


    "Tear the piranha?" Tiantian gave a mouth, then looked at the sky with both eyes, and said: "Wow, there is a cow flying so high in the sky. Couldn''t you blow it up?"


    Wang Zheng spread his hands and didn''t explain much. In fact, with his current ability, let alone tearing a piranha, even a hippopotamus would do, but it would take a lot of effort.


    He said as a joke, and Tiantian was also a joke, and the two chatted very happily. What you said and what I said made the few other young meat actors on the scene look jealous and hateful.


    These little fresh meats are actually not good at acting, they are also average in acting, but they are more handsome, and even have a bit of motherhood, they are quite famous.


    It''s just that they can''t arouse sweet affection. I think they are a little bit girly. Wang Zheng is better. Not only is they handsome, but also has a very special temperament. Leng Junzhong has a little sunshine and has an irresistible attraction to women. force.


    And Wang Zheng didn''t think much about talking nonsense with those pseudo-mothers. This would arouse the hostility of these little meats even more.


    Fortunately, they knew that Wang Zheng was only here for friendship and cameo, and Jiang Sheng personally invited them, so they didn''t dare to make too much trouble.


    But later they will have some rivalries with Wang Zheng, and they will still fight hands-on. Although it is not a life-and-death duel in the scene, they want to use their hands and feet to give Wang Zheng a few ruthless shots, so Youku can''t tell. It''s very easy to do.


    Thinking of this, several "Little Fresh Meats" immediately glanced at each other, all seeing the playfulness in each other''s eyes.


    Of course Wang Zheng also noticed that they were frowning over there, but he didn''t know that these people wanted to punish himself, and thought they were engaging in jokes, and suddenly felt a chill for no reason.


    I didn''t plan to stay here any longer, but said to Tiantian: "I''ll go find a convenient one, and come back later."


    "Uh, okay." Tiantian suddenly had a headache. Why did you talk well? You are going to the bathroom suddenly? Your rhythm is very life-threatening, so I can''t keep up.


    Wang Zheng noticed her weird face and thought she wanted to go to the bathroom too, so he said: "You want to go too? Then let''s chant together, I''ll take care of you."


    Take the wind?


    Damn your sister, when did I say I was going to the bathroom?


    And even if I want the toilet, I can''t go with you, right?


    Tiantian gave him a blushing look: "I don''t need it."


    "Well, even though holding back urine is bad for your health, since you don''t go, I won''t force you to talk back." Wang Zheng shrugged indifferently, turned around and left.


    Sweet and impatient, feel like she has been molested. When did I say I was going to the toilet? I really don''t need it. Why did I become holding back urine when I came to you?


    Wang Zheng was indeed a little urinary. After walking around, he solved the problem and then returned to the crew.


    At this time, all the staff are ready, the machines are all placed, and they can be filmed at any time. Many actors are already in place, but no one is ready to start.


    I saw Jiang Sheng surrounded with a group of people in the distance and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care at first, thinking he was communicating with foreigners about the script or something.


    But soon, he realized that something was wrong.


    Because the voice over there is getting louder and louder, it has gradually become a quarrel, and even blushes, and the other party is also showing a tendency to fight.


    Upon seeing this, Jiang Sheng''s group of married people, fearing that Jiang Sheng would be beaten by someone, immediately left their job and ran over.


    Wang Zheng''s face is full of doubts, what is going on? Why did you quarrel well?


    Being puzzled, Tiantian trot over here.


    Wang Zheng asked strangely: "What''s going on? Are those people not our crew? Why did you quarrel with Jiang Sheng?"


    "That''s not from our crew, but from another crew." Tian Tian looked over there, then she pointed her sister paper to a middle-aged foreigner who was staring at Jiang Sheng, and said: "That People are also an international star. They have suddenly become popular in the past few years. They are also making action movies. They also took a fancy to this place before, and then retreated. But when you were away just now, this group of people rushed over and happened to us Some conflicts."


    "I''m going, this is here to step on the court." Wang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect Jiang Sheng to encounter this kind of problem. It seemed quite interesting.


    Tian Tian didn¡¯t know what Wang Zheng was thinking, she just said, ¡°Yeah, but don¡¯t worry anymore. Although Brother Jiang Sheng is old and not as good as before, people in the married class are not easy to bully. I believe Those people left soon."


    "That''s what I said." Wang Zheng nodded. Although he is very interested in other people coming to step on the ground, he also wants to teach such defiant foreigners, but since someone has taken action, he naturally doesn''t bother to run over to join in the fun.


    Sure enough, a group of foreigners over there was shocked by the family members, and after making some harsh words, they retreated.


    After the group of foreigners left, Jiang Sheng said to the crew: "Okay, okay, it''s okay, it''s okay, everyone should do what they should do, finish the filming early and finish work early."


    Hearing what he said, many people stopped talking about it, but quickly started to work.


    Not long after, Jiang Sheng, Tian Tian and some Xiao Xianrou started acting, all of whom entered a very shallow swamp to shoot fighting scenes.


    Wang Zheng''s scene is still behind, so he just stood aside and watched with his arms. By the way, he observed how the staff did the shooting, so that he could make some basic preparations for the future.


    But at this moment, he seemed to feel something, and suddenly he cast his gaze into a weed not far away.


    As early as when Wang Zheng reached the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, he had activated the extremely powerful perception ability of spiritual sense. Although he was not strong at present, he could not completely control it, but he could clearly distinguish some maliciousness when he perceives some malice. come out.


    In that direction, he felt a deep malice.


    So he immediately turned on the ability to see through eyes, and his eyes instantly passed through the pair of weeds, and saw that there were three or five foreigners, holding the piranha that had been blindfolded with his eyes and limbs, ready to throw it into the swamp.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 168： The hero saves the beauty, Wang Zheng tears the piranha

    Damn it!


    As soon as Wang Zheng saw this scene, he knew what the other side was making.


    Although it is not clear how the other party caught the piranha, the motivation couldn''t be more obvious.


    Sweet, they are filming here. Isn''t this piranha being put in just to let them be attacked?


    Wang Zheng was angry, and an unstoppable anger instantly filled his whole body.


    These foreigners not only wanted to step on the court, but now they still want life?


    At this time, the foreigners had already untied the rope tied to the piranha, and immediately ran away.


    The piranha didn''t seem to want to attack those foreigners. As soon as it got out of trouble, it immediately dived into the water and swam happily.


    However, the piranha was obviously also a little hungry. Hearing Tiantian''s filming sound, he also swam over curiously.


    Immediately it seemed to regard Tiantian as a target, and quickly swam towards her!


    "not good!"


    Wang Zheng''s expression changed, and he didn''t care if they were filming, and immediately jumped into the swamp river.


    There was a "plop".


    Suddenly disrupting the on-site shooting, Jiang Shengyi, looking at Wang Zheng inexplicably and puzzledly, said: "Wang Zheng? Why are you down?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t give much explanation. Others, unlike him, have perspective eyes and can catch the movement of piranhas.


    At this moment, the piranha had come and was less than five meters behind Tiantian, and had already assumed a posture about to rush out of the water.


    Wang Zheng didn''t dare to neglect, speeding up under his feet, and at the same time threw a "little fresh meat" actor in front of him directly as if he had already thrown trash back.


    The little fresh meat fell into the water with a "plop" and looked very embarrassed. When he stood up, his face was full of anger, and he roared, "What are you doing?"


    As if he hadn''t heard it at all, Wang Zheng quickly came to Tiantian.


    Tian Tian was stunned for a while, and didn''t understand what happened to Wang Zheng.


    But the next moment, Wang Zheng, with everyone stunned, grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Jiang Sheng was stunned.


    A few small meats were also stunned.


    The other staff around were also stunned.


    No one expected that Wang Zheng would do such a thing?


    What is this for?


    Confess directly?


    But you have to look at the occasion, right?


    However, just when everyone misunderstood Wang Zheng''s intentions, they saw that he suddenly threw Tiantian behind him again and fell directly into the river.


    Everyone: "..."


    What does he want to do?


    In the next moment, everyone finally understood.


    Just as Wang Zheng threw Tiantian behind him, a spray burst out suddenly one meter in front of Wang Zheng, and a piranha measuring nearly two meters rushed up from the water.


    Its upper and lower jaws were already open, exposing mouthfuls of fangs, and biting over Wang Zheng''s head.


    "what!"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, the expression on their faces suddenly changed, and they blurted out subconsciously: "Wang Zheng, be careful!"


    Wang Zheng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick, and he shot like lightning, respectively grabbing the upper and lower jaws of the piranha.


    However, he hesitated that the speed of the piranha rushing out of the water was too fast and too fierce. There was another swamp under Wang Zheng''s feet. Although it was very shallow, it affected the focus.


    The whole person was instantly affected by the force of the piranha, and his body fell backward.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng''s hands had already grabbed the upper and lower jaws of the piranha, and there was no danger.


    And the piranha seemed to know that he had encountered a hard stubble, and immediately used the stunt "Death Roll"


    Just listening to the sound of "screaming" water constantly, this piranha was desperately spinning and tumbling in the water, not only brought up violent splashes, but also rolled over with Wang Zheng, who had lost his center of gravity.


    When the people around saw this scene, their faces changed again.


    Everyone knows that the piranha''s stunt is death roll, by this means to forcibly crush the prey.


    And Wang Zheng has been driven into this way, how can he be well?


    At the thought of this, everyone''s heart was stunned.


    Jiang Sheng''s reaction was the fastest. He was the first to recover from this shock and hurriedly shouted to the staff on the shore: "Hurry up, give me a spear!"


    The spear he mentioned is a prop in this show. Although it is not particularly sharp, it can be used to deal with piranhas at this moment. He didn''t want Wang Zheng to die like this, after all, he was his lifesaver!


    The spear was at the feet of a certain crew member, and immediately picked it up and threw it to Jiang Sheng.


    After Jiang Sheng caught the spear, he immediately rushed towards Wang Zheng.


    But he just rushed out two or three steps, he stopped his feet in amazement, and saw that Wang Zheng had stood up from the water, both hands still firmly grasped the upper and lower jaws of the piranha, and pulled it Just mentioned it.


    "Dare to bite Laozi? Are you looking for death!" Wang Zheng said, his arms slammed hard.


    Next, everyone was stupid.


    I saw that piranha quickly split a gap between its upper and lower jaws, and then it became bigger and bigger.


    Just a moment.


    "Puff" sounded.


    The piranha was torn by Wang Zheng abruptly.


    Yes, it was torn by hand.


    It looks as easy as tearing a piece of paper.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, and everyone looked at Wang Zheng, and they were a little dull and empty.


    He tore a piranha...


    Torn the piranha...


    Torn the piranha...


    Damn, what kind of supernatural power is this? Are you still human? Can you actually tear a piranha?


    Nima''s, Wang Zheng, you are going against the sky!


    Although the people present did not know the specific bite force of the piranha, it was at least 2,000 pounds, right? That''s nearly a ton of power.


    And why not only didn''t you get killed, you actually tore the piranha''s hands when it was exerting its strength?


    Wang Zheng didn''t notice the sluggish expressions around him. He looked at the piranha he had torn in half in his hand and laughed: "Ha, this time I can eat a piranha feast."


    Hearing this, everyone fainted.


    Do you know how thrilling it was just now? Do you know that we were all terrified just now?


    But now you still look like a okay person, still thinking about eating the piranha that you torn in half?


    "Wang Zheng, you... are you really capable of tearing piranhas?" Tiantian also recovered from the sluggishness at this time. She also suddenly remembered that Wang Zheng said that he could tear piranhas by hand, but she was at the time. Thought it was just a joke.


    Jiang Sheng was also taken aback, and he came back to his senses at this moment. For fear that there were other piranhas nearby, he hurriedly walked to Wang Zheng''s side and pulled him back, and then said with admiration, "You are really amazing. I tear the piranha, hehe, I don''t know where your strange power comes from...but you should go up and rest quickly. If I force you too hard, it will collapse."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 169： What about international superstars?

    Although Jiang Sheng was shocked by Wang Zheng''s tearing of the piranha before, he thought that Wang Zheng''s situation was just the kind of potential that was immediately stimulated.


    For example, in the past, a mother and child went to a zoo in a foreign country, and the child accidentally entered a tiger cage. When the mother was in a hurry, non-human forces broke out and the iron cage was directly bent.


    Of course, this is just a legend, it is impossible to know whether it is true or not.


    But Jiang Sheng knew that this kind of situation was possible, and in his opinion, Wang Zheng should have burst out this kind of human potential in an instant.


    So he was worried that once Wang Zheng''s energy passed, he would collapse, and he quickly let Wang Zheng go to the temporary camp to rest.


    Wang Zheng was a little speechless, he didn''t expect Jiang Sheng to have such a big brain.


    But that''s fine. If you misunderstand it, misunderstand it. He doesn''t want to be too non-human. After all, he just showed the non-human memory yesterday and broke ten Guinness records.


    If it is now spread that he is a natural divine power, then there will definitely be many people who want to analyze their own ideas. He doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, let everyone misunderstand that he is an instant potential.


    And he didn''t tell that the piranha was deliberately put into the river by the foreigners. After all, his words were unfounded, and he didn''t have any video recording evidence.


    But so what?


    Wang Zheng wants to do it, so naturally he does not need any evidence!


    You foreigners want human life, so you deserve to be killed!


    A slight chill flashed in his eyes, and Wang Zheng came to the temporary camp under the **** of several family members.


    This temporary camp is not bad, not only has many exquisite tents, but also many daily necessities and resources.


    Escorted by two family members, Wang Zheng came to a tent with a decent space.


    After the two people left, Wang Zheng pretended to sleep in the tent for a while. Hearing nothing outside, he got up and got out of the tent again.


    Immediately, his eyes closed slowly, as if sensing something. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, and a chill quickly surged in his eyes, and he turned and walked in a certain direction.


    In fact, before he jumped into the water to save Tiantian, he released a corpse from the system warehouse interface and let it chase after the foreigners who put piranhas.


    Since the corpse kui was infused with a trace of spiritual power and a drop of essence and blood when he was refining, Wang Zheng could easily find the location of the corpse kui.


    After traveling through a jungle, Wang Zheng quickly came to a plain and found his corpse leader.


    And not far in front of that corpse Kui, there are two off-road vehicles.


    A few foreigners were standing next to one of the off-road vehicles, the same people who dropped the piranhas before.


    And they were talking about these things to the blonde European sitting in the buggy.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, knowing that that guy should be the international action superstar who Tiantian said was the most irritating international action star in Hollywood recently, and his name seemed to be Sa Keli.


    The next moment, he flipped his wrist, took the ghost king mask from the interface of the system warehouse, and put it on his face. Then he rushed into shape, and the target was the off-road vehicle of Na Sakori!


    Although he wanted to kill everyone here easily, just in case, he should wear a mask first.


    He is not afraid of his identity being leaked, but he is worried that he will affect his acquaintances around him.


    And the moment he rushed out, his heart moved.


    The dead corpse standing there motionless also had a fierce look at that moment, and when he moved his feet, he rushed towards another off-road vehicle!


    The speed of Wang Zheng and this corpse Kui was not unpleasant, until they had already arrived at the two off-road vehicles, the people inside and outside the vehicle reacted and their expressions changed drastically!


    His face was instantly pale, and at the same time, it was as if he had been emptied of all the strength of his body, and he fell to the ground with a "thump and thump" one after another.


    That silver light is naturally the Zhao Leiju-class weapon that Wang Zheng obtained after returning from Dynasty Warriors World last time-the rising dragon sky spear!


    Coupled with Zhao Lei¡¯s marksmanship, Wang Zheng¡¯s speed is not unpleasant. After killing the foreigners who had thrown piranhas in an instant, he stabbed two shots in a flash, and shot the two people in the driver¡¯s seat and the passenger seat. Also killed!


    Fast, accurate and ruthless!


    In an instant, he killed four people.


    The corpse on the other side was not as sharp as Wang Zheng.


    But the picture is extremely hot!


    Shikui''s body was originally as hard as iron. It directly used its body as a cannonball. When it rushed to the off-road vehicle, it didn''t mean to stay at all. It hit it hard in the most arrogant way. In the car.


    There was a loud "bang".


    The entire off-road vehicle shook from a distance, and a big hole was punched out of the left side of the car **** in an instant.


    But the corpse Kui didn''t have anything at all. After it rushed into the off-road vehicle, it kept hearing the loud "pop-bang" loud noises, accompanied by a scream of screams.


    In less than a while, the buggy became quiet.


    When the corpse got out of the off-road vehicle, there was still a dead body that had been beaten into a human shape by it.


    "Roar!"


    The corpse screamed loudly to the sky, and then raised the corpse high above the head, and then with a "Bang La", the corpse was instantly torn by his hands.


    The only one who is still alive at the scene is the international superstar Nicolas Sacori.


    This guy didn''t know that Wang Zheng had deliberately left him alive first, the purpose was to cultivate him well.


    And Sakoli was shocked by Wang Zheng''s sharp methods before, and his whole body trembled. At this moment, seeing the fierce appearance of the corpse leader, his face was pale with fright, and his body trembled more severely. I was scared to pee directly.


    When Wang Zheng saw this guy''s intimidation, he curled his lips and disdain in his heart. He just tore a foreigner with his hands. You were scared to pee? If you saw your buddy tearing the piranha just now, wouldn''t you just faint in shock?


    Sarkory was really going to faint with fright at the moment.


    He is indeed very arrogant and domineering, and even deliberately wanted to target Jiang Sheng this time. In this way, as long as the news is spread, his popularity may also be greatly improved.


    But anyway, he is just an ordinary person, just knows some fist, how can he ever see such a scene? Not being scared to death on the spot, he is considered very kind.


    And his result is destined to be finished!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 170： The secret technique passed down by my family

    Wang Zheng shook his wrist, and the Shenglong Sky Spear shattered the car door with two "swishes".


    "Aren''t you very tugged? Another one for me to see?" Wang Zheng pulled back the Dragon Sky Spear, and instantly pierced Sacori''s right shoulder bone, and said coldly in English: "I like putting piranhas Right? Very good. When I came just now, I saw a piranha nearby. Now I will let you taste the taste of being eaten by the piranha!"


    As he said, he kicked Sarkoli to the side of the corpse with one kick, and then with a wave of his hand, he took all the two cars on the scene into the system warehouse interface.


    After doing this, his heart moved.


    After receiving the instruction, Shi Kui bent down and carried the blood-stained Sakori on his shoulders, and followed Wang Zheng in a certain direction.


    After a few minutes.


    Suddenly there was a falling water somewhere in the jungle.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a series of screams, but the screams did not last long, only six or seven seconds later, there was no more sound.


    After another moment, Wang Zheng wandered out of the jungle, his expression was also indifferent, he could not see what he had done before, as if it was just a simple passing from here.


    Before long, he returned to the temporary camp, only to find that Tiantian looked like a curious baby, looking at each tent next to each other, seeming to be looking for something.


    Wang Zheng clicked on the corner of his mouth, came quietly behind her, and then patted her little head gently, "Ghost, what are you looking for?"


    "Yeah!"


    Tian Tian was shocked when Wang Zheng slapped her head so suddenly, she thought she was just like a frightened deer, and jumped out a long distance.


    It wasn''t until she heard that it was Wang Zheng''s voice that she settled her mind, turned her head and saw that it was Wang Zheng, she breathed a sigh of relief, and patted her pair of obviously big buns. Then he glared at him with flushing face: "You are going to die, so scared me? I almost scared you out of a heart attack, you know?"


    "Really? Is the heartbeat very strong?" Wang Zheng said.


    "Of course." Tiantian gave him a glance.


    "Then I will rub it for you, maybe the heartbeat will slow down." Wang Zheng grinned, and said, he took a few steps forward.


    The sweet and pretty face became even more red. This time it was not frightened and angry, but blushing. He quickly took a big step back and stared at Wang Zheng with shame and annoyance: "You... don''t be foolish."


    "Why am I being foolish?" Wang Zheng was about to laugh, deliberately pretending to be astonished, and said: "You said your heart beats so badly. I just want to rub it for you. This is from my family. Secret skills, try Bailing, can you try it if you don¡¯t believe it?


    "You... why are you so shameless." Tiantian glared at him again, and she didn''t believe what family secret skills Wang Zheng said. You were obviously teasing me.


    However, although I understand that Wang Zheng is teasing himself, but for some reason, Sweetheart is faintly happy and even expecting.


    Ah, yeah, no, no, I can¡¯t think about it, I have to be reserved, reserved!


    Consoling herself in this way, she took a deep breath in sweet and sweet, which suppressed the inexplicable restlessness, and then changed the subject: "Where did you go? I have been looking for you for a long time. I haven''t seen you."


    "Shit." Wang Zheng said casually.


    Tiantian has a headache, she keeps rolling her eyes, and her heart asks if you talk to sister paper like this? Not paying attention to image...


    However, Wang Zheng''s relaxed and non-pretentious performance has actually increased her a lot of favorability.


    Wang Zheng looked at the system prompting that she had reached 80 points for her favorability, and he was delighted, and then asked: "You are looking for something? Is it my turn to film over there?"


    Sweet and white, Wang Zheng gave a look: "What are you shooting? Brother Jiang Sheng said, let you rest for a few days. Don¡¯t do more these days. Don¡¯t worry about filming. Anyway, there is still a lot to be filmed. As for the lens, it cannot be over in one or two days."


    "Oh, then, did you come to thank me specially?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and smiled unkindly: "Then how are you going to thank me? Are you agreeing with me?"


    Tiantian made a big red face. Although she was willing to do so, she still had the necessary restraint, so she pretended to snorted: "You want to be beautiful! There are more people chasing me, how can I? Maybe you can give others a promise?"


    Wang Zheng nodded, and said with confidence: "Really? That''s a pity. There are many sisters who want to treat me like me, and I don''t need to force you."


    Upon hearing this, Tiantian felt a little calm, "Do you have many girls chasing you?"


    "Not many, only a few." Wang Zheng smiled modestly.


    Tiantian has a headache again, not much? Just a few? I think Bacheng is the best beauty, right?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel a little distressed, Wang Zheng is such an excellent man, it is rare to see, and he has saved herself before, so that her affection for Wang Zheng is getting stronger and stronger.


    No, if such a good man ran away, I would definitely regret it in the future.


    Thinking of this, Tiantian gave herself courage, her small fist tightened hard, and then blushed and said: "That...that, I must have exhausted all my strength before I saw you tearing the piranha. You must be very tired now? I, I have learned some Ammo techniques that can quickly relax and restore energy. Would you, do you want to try it?"


    An Mo?


    Wang Zheng smiled evilly in his heart.


    As the saying goes, Anmo is the best way to promote the relationship between men and women, because by pressing it, it is possible to make a special tone. In this case, there is no distinction between male and female or male Anmo!


    At this point, this guy smiled more happily in his heart. This little sheep, which was delivered to his mouth for free, would be hard to tolerate if he didn''t eat it!


    So this guy couldn¡¯t wait to get into the tent, and then said to the sweet girl with a blushing face outside: ¡°Okay, to be honest, I¡¯m really tired, and all my muscles are sore. An Mo is so good."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 171： Bad luck halo, tried and tested

    Zhang Tao gritted his teeth and creaked, wishing to rush in and give the dog and the man a violent beating, otherwise this sulky heart would not come out.


    But fortunately, this guy didn''t forget Wang Zheng''s tearing up the piranha. When he thought of Wang Zheng''s non-human brute force, this guy suddenly showed a deep jealous look.


    After a long silence, a sullen color flashed in this guy''s eyes.


    Because he suddenly remembered that there is a very famous black boxing arena about three kilometers away from here, where many very powerful people will fight black boxing.


    And the method he thought of was to fool Wang Zheng to fight the black boxing!


    Although Wang Zheng was indeed tearing a piranha to explode non-human power, but like Jiang Sheng, he believed that because of Wang Zheng''s instinct to survive, he was instantly stimulated to his potential.


    Even if Wang Zheng didn''t seem to be very weak now, it was 100% impossible for him to use the brute force he had before.


    So Zhang Tao believed that as long as Wang Zheng was fooled by him to participate in the black boxing match, he would definitely die.


    Thinking about it, this guy sneered in his heart!


    Wang Zheng, you will stay in Pakistan forever and don''t want to go back to the East again!


    Thinking bitterly in his heart, Zhang Tao left here.


    And when Zhang Tao just walked away, Wang Zheng, who was in the tent with his eyes closed and with an extravagant expression, also slowly opened his eyes.


    There is someone outside the tent, how could he not know? I have already seen Zhang Tao with the fluoroscopy function.


    And although he didn''t know what Zhang Tao was thinking, his already awakened spiritual consciousness told him that Zhang Tao was having evil thoughts.


    Haha, I didn''t want to pay attention to you fake girls, since you want to disadvantage me, then I can only say sorry to you!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng opened the system''s mall interface, spent 50,000 prestige points, and bought a bad luck halo (small)


    Then instantly he was bound to Zhang Tao, who had just walked out.


    On top of Zhang Tao''s head, a black halo appeared in an instant, but he himself didn''t notice anything at all. He was still thinking about how to fool Wang Zheng for a while.


    But at this moment, the aura of bad luck came into play.


    Zhang Tao thought too much and did not notice the slippery muddy ground under his feet.


    In the next moment, the hapless guy stepped on it. Then he slipped down instantly, hitting the ground with a "bang" on the back of his head, and suddenly felt dizzy.


    After slowing down for a while, the guy slowly got up, and his mouth began to curse.


    But because his head was still a little dizzy, he accidentally kicked on a pair of firewood beside him, his body swayed, and his feet staggered several times. In the end, he couldn''t stand firmly and he fell down diagonally.


    But this time he fell down on a **** next to the camp, and the whole person suddenly fell down uncontrollably, and finally another head hit a tree.


    boom!


    Zhang Tao''s head was dizzy again, but fortunately, there was nothing serious, but he felt a little nauseous, probably a mild concussion.


    But this is not over yet.


    As he hit the tree, a string of unknown objects suddenly fell from the tree, directly hitting his head.


    Zhang Tao felt a bit cold on his head, and he shook his head subconsciously, and immediately shook the things on his head.


    When he took a closer look, he found that it was a snake, and his eyes suddenly screamed.


    The snake seemed to be frightened, so he wanted to find a place to drill, immediately twisted his body, and got directly into Zhang Tao''s collar.


    Zhang Tao''s eyes widened in horror. He felt that the snake was still moving downstream, and he did not dare to catch it, fearing that he would be bitten.


    At this time, the snake followed his clothes and got into his pants.


    Zhang Tao also immediately felt the chill around him, his expression was extremely nervous, and his entire face was pale.


    But he was destined to be a tragedy today for the aura of bad luck that Wang Zheng gave him.


    really.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 172： Im afraid of snakes, its sweet to panic (5/6)

    Zhang Tao''s scream, full of sorrow and sorrow, clearly shows how broken his heart is.


    Is this okay?


    Tiantian was struggling to step on Wang Zheng''s back, and suddenly heard the scream outside, she couldn''t help but was taken aback: "I seem to hear someone screaming?"


    "It seems so." Wang Zheng touched his nose. Although he saw that Zhang Tao was a bit unpleasant, but how could he say that the other party was bitten by a snake, and I don''t know if the snake is poisonous, so I can go and see.


    So the two immediately got out of the tent and soon found Zhang Tao with a pale face.


    And the snake king Zheng also found out that it was not poisonous, so he assumed that he didn''t know anything.


    Tiantian blinked, looked at Zhang Tao with a broken face curiously, and then looked at Wang Zheng: "What happened to him? Could it be that he broke his leg?"


    Zhang Tao wanted to say that my egg was bitten by a snake, but he really couldn''t say it, it was too shameful.


    Wang Zheng suffocated a smile and said, "Maybe he hit what happened when he fell. Alas, let''s go back. This kind of thing will be fine."


    "Oh..." Tiantian blushed and nodded, she didn''t want to stay here any longer, she turned around and left.


    Zhang Tao saw that the two of them were leaving, he was immediately anxious, and he didn''t know if there would be any sequelae there, so he hurriedly called: "Wait...wait, call an ambulance for me..."


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes: "Where is there an ambulance in this kind of place? Just bear it, the crew will be back right away, and you will be fine with the team doctor."


    He also saw that although this Zhang Tao looked a bit miserable, it should have been nothing serious. As for him being bitten by a snake, it didn''t seem to be terrible. I believe it will be fine if you turn around and put some medicine on the bandage.


    Without paying attention to Zhang Tao, Wang Zheng and Tiantian returned to the tent.


    But this was delayed and the massage couldn''t continue. The two chatted in the tent.


    Ten minutes later, the crew came back. Wang Zheng also told Jiang Sheng and others about Zhang Tao, and Jiang Sheng immediately sent a team doctor to treat Zhang Tao.


    As Wang Zheng had expected, Zhang Tao was fine, except that his incident of being bitten by a snake became the laughing stock of the entire crew, and everyone was talking and making fun in private.


    This made Zhang Tao feel very shameless, but he couldn''t provoke him, so he had to transfer this resentment to Wang Zheng.


    He felt that if it weren''t for Wang Zheng, why would he be bitten by a snake because he wanted to count him?


    Wang Zheng! I''m not over with you!


    Zhang Tao thought hard in his heart.


    However, he didn''t know that the time limit for this bad luck halo (small) had not passed yet.


    Just when he was just about to think about how to fool Wang Zheng to fight a black fist, the unfortunate thing happened again. The whole tent suddenly collapsed without warning, a steel pipe hit the bridge of his nose, and he broke with a click. Up.


    Hearing the movement on his side, everyone ran out to take a look, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. What happened to this guy today? Why is it so unlucky? This bad luck has happened one after another...


    Wang Zheng saw the situation not far away and was speechless for a long time, but he didn''t sympathize with Zhang Tao at all and didn''t feel that he was excessive.


    Because he knows that this bad luck halo is actually related to evil thoughts, as long as a bad thought is moved, especially against oneself, then some bad luck will happen to the bound person.


    In other words, if Zhang Tao does not move evil thoughts, then the bad luck halo will not take effect until the time limit is over, but when a certain evil thought is activated, then it is pure death.


    Without paying attention to Zhang Tao''s affairs, Wang Zheng returned to the tent, but saw Tiantian sitting there with blushing face, anxious but afraid.


    Slightly startled, he said strangely: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I, I''m afraid of snakes..." Tian Tian said nervously.


    Wang Zheng smiled dumbly. It turned out that this Nizi was because Zhang Tao was bitten by a snake just now. Now he is afraid that the snake is still nearby. So he smiled: "Would you like me to accompany you?"


    Tian Tian was suddenly short of breath and felt a headache.


    What do you mean?


    Tian Tian looked around and made sure that there were no people or beasts around. She was a little relieved, and then said to Wang Zheng, "Wang Zheng...you, you are farther away, but don''t be too far away. "


    "Okay." Wang Zheng felt a little funny when he saw her feeling like this, and after speaking, he turned and moved away a little.


    Suddenly, two "hisses" came from overhead


    Tiantian stiffened, and then turned her head stiffly, and saw a python snaking around the tree.


    "Ah~~~"


    Although the python didn''t notice the sweetness, it shocked her, and subconsciously let out a scream.


    When Wang Zheng heard this yelling, he turned around suspiciously, and saw Tian Tian rushing towards him with two long, white legs, and couldn''t help but catch a jaw.


    What does this mean? What do you want to do?


    Suspicious, with a "bang", Tiantian Meizhi rushed into his arms in a panic.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 173： Sweet home

    Tian Tian suddenly rushed into his arms, causing Wang Zheng to be inexplicable, especially the fact that Tian Tian''s pants had not been mentioned yet, which made him even more weird.


    What does she want to do? Want to eat buddy so soon?


    Just thinking about it, Tiantian hugged him tighter, she shrank her entire little head in his arms, and kept saying: "Snake! Snake! Snake! There is a python behind!"


    Seeing Tiantian still very scared, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but laughed, and patted her on the back: "Okay, it''s okay, it hasn''t chased her, you don''t have to be so scared."


    It seemed that Wang Zheng''s comfort had worked, and Tiantian raised her head, and then looked behind her. Sure enough, I saw that the python was still on the tree and didn''t mean to come down.


    "Huh..." Tiantian took a breath, and said with some lingering fears: "Fortunately, fortunately, it hasn''t come down, it should be hung on the tree."


    "Well, you can come down." Wang Zheng smiled hesitantly: "Although I quite like you hanging on me like this."


    "Huh?" Tiantian was taken aback.


    Of course, this is not the point!


    "Chang!"


    In the next moment, Wang Zheng''s wrists, Shenglong Sky Spear appeared in his right hand.


    Seeing this, Tian Tian suddenly widened her eyes in shock.


    Where did this gun come from?


    While she was wondering, she felt Wang Zheng''s figure suddenly move, and a wind pressure hit her instantly, frightening her, and quickly retracted her small head into Wang Zheng''s arms.


    And Wang Zheng was like an arrow shot out at the moment, his body straight and violently charged like that python!


    Huh!


    But in a moment, Wang Zheng and the python crossed each other.


    "Okay, it''s okay." Wang Zheng patted Tiantian''s back lightly.


    "Huh?" Tiantian raised her head, her big eyes blinked, "Where is that snake?"


    "Solved." Wang Zheng smiled and pointed behind him.


    Tiantian looked in the direction and saw the snake lying motionless, and suddenly said, "It...dead?"


    "It''s not dead, but it''s coming soon." Wang Zheng laughed. At this moment, there was a snake gall in his system warehouse interface!


    This was what he had just used the Ascension Dragon Spear to pierce the body of the python, took it out and put it directly into the warehouse interface.


    Although the snake gall of the python is not as beneficial as the poisonous snake, it is not a good medicine for curing diseases, but one of the materials he needs to refine the silver armor corpse.


    In these days, Wang Zheng has collected a lot of materials, and now he is missing some rare medicinal materials.


    This instructor is not in a hurry, there should be new medicinal materials coming from Tongtong soon, and what she needs should be in it, presumably she will contact herself soon.


    Tian Tian didn''t know that Wang Zheng picked out the snake gall of the python just moments ago. After hearing the words, he blinked again puzzled and asked, "What the **** did you do to it?"


    Wang Zheng grinned: "Do you want to know? Then go and take a look yourself."


    "That... forget it." When Tian Tian heard this, she immediately hugged Wang Zheng tighter.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 174： Shredded piranha goes viral on the Internet, Wang Zhengs popularity soars

    Wang Zheng and Tiantian basically only returned to the camp when it was about to get dark.


    As soon as he came back, everyone''s gazes also looked over.


    Seeing the eyes of so many people, Sweetheart felt a little guilty.


    After all, it was just noon when she and Wang Zheng came out. And it''s been a long time, they just returned to the camp, it can be seen how happy they are playing.


    Tian Tian always felt that these people seemed to know something, and felt that everyone''s eyes looked at her with an inexplicable look.


    At this moment, Jiang Sheng came to them. He seemed to be relieved. He only heard him say: "You two, you have been missing for most of the day. We people have been looking for you for most of the day, but I can¡¯t find you at all. I thought something was wrong with you. Hurry up and tell me, where did you two go during this time? I''m worried about us."


    Wang Zheng touched his nose, and said to his heart that my buddy has been busy taking a blood for most of the day, and of course he has changed a lot of places. It is strange that you can find it.


    Of course, he would naturally not say these words. He can have no face and skin, but sweet not.


    So he coughed slightly and said, "Before Tiantian lost something on the set, I went with her to find it, but we were all lost and it took a long time to come back."


    "Yes, yes." Tiantian nodded immediately, with a quick response.


    "So that''s the case." Jiang Sheng didn''t doubt that he was there. After nodding, he said with a slight accusation: "You are also true. Running around like this is very dangerous, know? You can''t do this in the future, if you lose it. If something happened, remember to talk to the crew first, so everyone can help together."


    "Haha, understand, it won''t be like this next time." Wang Zheng smiled.


    Wang Zheng had said so, and Jiang Sheng naturally wouldn''t talk anymore, and immediately asked the two of them to wash their hands and eat.


    Tiantian was a little stunned to see that it went so smoothly. On the way back, she had been thinking about what kind of excuse she should use, but she didn¡¯t think of a suitable one for a long time. Later, Wang Zheng said that he would solve it, so she said with the mentality of letting him try. .


    The result really passed so smoothly and perfunctorily, which made her feel speechless for a while. Could it be that she was too confused and complicated the matter?


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng took two steps, seeing Tian Tian still standing there stupidly, turning his head in doubt.


    "Wang Zheng, didn''t they really doubt us?" Tiantian stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "You, don''t think about it, it''s all natural." Wang Zheng felt a little funny, and then secretly slapped the sweet little **** while everyone was not paying attention.


    Tian Tian''s pretty face flushed immediately, and she looked around like a thief. She was relieved to see that no one noticed the movement here, so she stared at Wang Zheng angrily and lowered her voice: " Are you going to die? What if you let others see it?"


    "It won''t be discovered." Seeing that her angry look was so cute, Wang Zheng couldn''t help squeezing her pretty face again.


    He felt a little funny in his heart. He felt Tiantian was a bit too nervous. In fact, even if someone knew what she and himself were, he would be envious, jealous and hate at best, and he would not be because of him and himself. I''ve been talking about gossip only two days after knowing this.


    Of course, it is normal for Tiantian to think about it this way, and Wang Zheng also found a joy in this regard.


    It seems that you can use this to make surprise attacks on Tiantian from time to time, and make this girl''s red-faced shy look, which is quite fun.


    The dinner at the camp is quite rich, with Western-style steak soup, many Chinese delicacies, and some local specialties.


    The crowd gathered around a large dining table, eating very happily, talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Wang Zheng heard this group of people talking about the content of the filming, but felt a little bored, so he took out his phone and started to scan Weibo.


    And as soon as he logged on to Weibo, he was shocked to find that his Weibo fans had increased to more than 30 million!


    I go, what''s going on? Why did it suddenly increase so much?


    Looking at the number of more than 30 million fans, Wang Zheng was stunned.


    He remembered very clearly that on the day he left the East, his number of fans had just broken through ten million. Why did it only take two days to increase the number of fans by 20 million?


    For a while, Wang Zheng felt a little unrealistic, and he didn''t recover.


    Tiantian was sitting next to him all the time. Seeing him holding his mobile phone in a daze, she was also curious and brought her little head over to take a look. She was also stunned for a moment, and then she was surprised: "Wow, your fans have reached three thousand. Ten thousand? That''s awesome!"


    Hearing the sweet words, the people around also cast their eyes over.


    Jackie Chan seemed to know something, he laughed, and said: "You don''t need to feel magical. Today, when you tore the piranha with your hands, our machine was not turned off and we recorded the whole process. Before you and Tiantian were not there. At that time, I asked them to post the clip of your fast piranha on the Internet."


    "Uh..." Wang Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect things to be like this.


    In other words, the matter of tearing up the piranha by oneself has now spread all over the east? No wonder there are so many fans. Obviously, all those people have been turned into fans by the domineering man.


    Thinking about this, he also checked his Weibo.


    Sure enough, I saw a lot of comments all about the incident of him tearing up the piranha.


    "Wow, shredded piranhas, Wang Zheng, you are too embarrassed, one word, take it!"


    "I''m kneeling for you three hundred and sixty degrees, Wang Zheng, you are so awesome, you can even tear piranhas by hand, and turn to fans from now on!"


    "Road to Fan+1"


    "Road to Fan +2"


    "Road to Fan +100"


    "Road to Fan +1000"


    ...


    Watching a series of Lu turn fans, Wang Zheng felt a little melancholy. Is this all right? It was too sudden, my buddy was not prepared at all.


    To be honest, Wang Zheng really didn''t expect that he would welcome so many fans with a shredded piranha. After a long period of daze, he finally showed a smile on his face.


    This alone has garnered so many fans. If you pass back the news of breaking ten Guinness Records, wouldn''t you want more fans?


    So can you also jump directly to the top ten of the second-tier artist list?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was a little excited and looking forward to it! I also think that after eating for a while, I will call the members of the committee members of the memory contest yesterday and ask them to promote the buddies!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 175： Buy ten get one free? Inexplicably broke another Guinness record

    After dinner, Wang Zheng found a quiet place, and then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, the phone rang twice and it was connected, and a somewhat anxious voice came out immediately: "Mr. Wang Zheng, this is Smith, where did you go? Yesterday did not say that we should go today. Did the hotel look for you? How come people say you went to film with someone."


    "Yeah, I''m an actor, of course I am going to film." Wang Zheng smiled. He still finds this guy named Smith very interesting, because the old man''s appearance is very similar to the old KFC grandfather.


    "Huh? You are an actor?" Smith on the other end of the phone was dumbfounded, and then said in disbelief: "You, a master of world memory, went to be an actor? This is too cheap! No, no, you have to give up. Come to us for this job, we need talents like you!"


    When Wang Zheng heard this, he felt extremely speechless.


    Why did the filming price drop? Are you co-authoring brainpower experts very good?


    So he said: "Forget it, I think I''m pretty good now, free and easy."


    "This... Mr. Wang Zheng, we don''t want to restrict your freedom, please don''t get me wrong."


    When Smith heard Wang Zheng¡¯s words, he thought he had misunderstood him, and quickly explained: ¡°That¡¯s it, because you broke ten Guinness records, not only are we in a hurry, but the Guinness official side also came. We are also very anxious, but I have been looking for you for a day today, and we cannot find you, so we are a little anxious."


    "Guinness officials are here too?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows unexpectedly, which was a bit unexpected.


    Smith said: "Yes, the records you broke yesterday were all completed in a very short period of time, and you were the first person in history to break ten Guinness records in a single day. Guinness Book of Records, so I sent someone there immediately."


    Bring a Guinness record?


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he was stunned, can this thing buy ten and get one free? Why do you feel so happy?


    In fact, Wang Zheng really doesn''t know. The Guinness Book of Records has a very heavy gold content in this world, especially the records of memory!


    Before that, although some people spent half a lifetime and obtained dozens of Guinness records, it took 24 years, and it was all about sports and strength. The shortest continuous acquisition time was also It only took 6 years.


    The gold content is naturally not comparable to that of brain power. After all, in the eyes of many people, brain power is the strongest weapon of mankind!


    And Wang Zheng belongs to the focus of attention.


    He broke ten mental records in one day. This is a miracle!


    The Guinness officials were all shocked after receiving the news, and immediately sent someone to fly over.


    "Then they are looking for me to give me awards?" Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and said that this was pretty good. He was awarded 11 awards at once. It''s hard not to gain popularity.


    "Uh, for the award, it needs to go to a specific place, and the official person will give it personally." Smith was dumbfounded, and then said: "But yesterday you won the ten championship awards, it must be held soon. ."


    "Oh? When?" Wang Zheng thought to himself. Although this award is not as important as the Guinness Book of Records award, how can it help him gain popularity?


    "Tomorrow night, do you have time?" Smith said.


    Wang Zheng hesitated, then said: "No problem, you can send me the address, I will arrive on time tomorrow."


    "Haha, that''s good, I''ll send the address over in a while." Smith smiled, then took the opportunity to say: "By the way, Mr. Wang Zheng, I have one more thing here, do you see if you are interested in joining our World Memory Championships? The organizing committee?"


    "This is not necessary." Wang Zheng directly refused.


    He is not stupid. The organizing committee does not have much power and freedom. If there is nothing to do, he will go to a certain foreign university to teach the memory method. How can he have time to lecture everywhere?


    Smith also noticed that Wang Zheng didn''t like to give lectures, and after a slight pause, he said, "Uh, this, in fact, you don''t need to go out to give lectures all the time, just once or twice a year."


    When Wang Zheng heard this, he felt that this seemed acceptable, so he said, "That''s it, then all right, let''s discuss it later."


    "Okay, okay, then I will wait for you to arrive tomorrow." Smith immediately became happy after hearing the words.


    Being able to discuss it means that Wang Zheng has agreed, but he is still a little hesitant. He decided to go back and discuss with a few people how to persuade Wang Zheng to enter the organizing committee.


    After all, there is a powerful person who has broken ten records in a row. Then in the years to come, the memory method can also get more popularization.


    Smith is an old fox, not only a master of memory, but also a very business-minded person. He knows the commercial value of Wang Zheng in this industry!


    However, he didn''t know that Wang Zheng had already seen through his ideas, and the reason he agreed to negotiate was just to expand his influence and prepare himself for entering Europe after reaching the top of China and Asia. Kind of heritage.


    Of course, these are things for the future, and Wang Zheng doesn''t think so much for the time being.


    After hanging up the phone, he saw Tiantian poking her head and looking towards her. He couldn''t help but smile and beckoned to her.


    Seeing this, Tian Tian looked around again, and saw no one spotted here, and then ran over.


    "What are you doing? Like a thief?" Wang Zheng poked her forehead amusedly.


    Tiantian pouted her mouth coquettishly like a little girl, and said, "It''s nothing, just watching you keep talking on the phone, just curious."


    "It''s nothing important, just some trivial things from yesterday''s memory contest." Wang Zheng smiled, and recounted what Smith said before that he was going to award the prize to him. When he came, he said, "How? Are you interested in tomorrow? Come with me?"


    Sweet blinked, "Is this really good? Isn''t that the award for you? I''ll follow, won''t others find it strange?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 176： Sweet and wonderful way of shopping

    Early the next morning, Wang Zheng followed the crew to film again.


    Yesterday, because of the piranha incident, many of the shots that should have been taken were also delayed by a day, and today must be completed with a premium.


    And perhaps because of Wang Zheng''s nourishment, Tiantian is in very good condition today. There were only four NGs in the morning, and three of them were Jiang Sheng''s own problems.


    There are always some expensive and funny actions in his movies, and mistakes are inevitable.


    Before long, it was finally Wang Zheng''s turn to perform a cameo.


    And his performance was even better. Although there were several NGs during the period, it was all because of the so-called "small fresh meat" problems.


    They have the appearance and appearance, but the acting skills are really not flattering. Jiang Sheng can¡¯t help it. Ask these people to expect this kind of problem, but the market is like this, he can only follow the direction of the market, even if No matter how poor the acting skills of these little fresh meats are, they are always NG, and he can only spend time to produce the desired results.


    But for Wang Zheng, he appreciates it even more.


    Originally, he was only grateful to Wang Zheng for saving him, and admiring his skill, so he decided to invite Wang Zheng to come here for friendship.


    And because Wang Zheng''s appearance and appearance are also very powerful, he also subconsciously put Wang Zheng in the ranks of "little fresh meat".


    However, as the shooting time went on, he also saw Wang Zheng¡¯s talents in acting, and he appreciated it more. If he felt that the next play was appropriate, he would officially find Wang Zheng to partner with him. Both of them worked together. The actor, he can also cultivate a successor to the Oriental action movie in the future!


    Wang Zheng didn''t know Jiang Sheng''s thoughts at all. After playing with a few "Little Fresh Meat" for three or four hours, his cameo part was finally over.


    And his trip will end here.


    Tiantian knew that after Wang Zheng had participated in the memory tournament awards ceremony tonight, he would return to China, feeling a little depressed for a while.


    Wang Zheng noticed, and immediately walked over with a smile, pulling her to a place where no one was there.


    "What are you doing here?" Tiantian pouted, looking at Wang Zheng a little bitterly.


    "Don''t be like this, I have to go back tomorrow, because the day after tomorrow I will participate in the finals of "Good Voice"." Wang Zheng rubbed her little head and said, "Well, I will go back and buy a set. Villa, how about you move in after you finish filming this movie?"


    "Are you inviting me to be with you?" When Tian Tian heard this, her face blushed, and she stared at Wang Zheng as if resentful, but there was a little expectation and a little bit in her heart. Panic.


    Wang Zheng saw this, he smiled, and said, "Don''t think about it so much, anyway, you have to call me immediately after filming!"


    "I know what to pull." Tiantian gave Wang Zheng a glance, then smiled, and said: "Are you ready for the award ceremony tonight?"


    "Uh, there is no such thing." Wang Zheng then remembered that he didn''t seem to have any clothes.


    "Then I will accompany you to buy it in the city." Tiantian blinked and said, "I have finished filming today''s scene, so I will be free this afternoon."


    "Okay, the two of us haven''t officially gone shopping yet." Wang Zheng would naturally not refuse.


    After the two chatted for a while, he found a family member who borrowed a car, and then went to the city with Tiantian.


    The two of them walked around in the city in the afternoon, and it was early evening.


    Tiantian''s fun is quite happy, but Wang Zheng is very bitter and long.


    There is no other reason. Women love shopping.


    Wang Zheng also understands this.


    However, the problem is that the sweet way of shopping is so strange that Wang Zheng almost tossed to death.


    For example, when two people come to a pedestrian street, Tiantian likes to run to various shops, no matter what good things are in it, every one has to watch for a long time anyway.


    After waiting for the whole street to finish shopping, Tiantian didn''t buy anything. Wang Zheng thought she didn''t like them, and didn''t care.


    But he was wrong. The sweet strange thing was that she had already taken a fancy to something, but she was not in a hurry to buy it. She had to go back to the first store after shopping.


    At that time, Wang Zheng felt like the world was spinning, and in desperation, he walked with her from the street to the end of the street, and finally finished the purchase. The little girl became more interested, and immediately ran to another fashion street.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng once again accompanied Le Duan Tiantian from the street to the end, then walked back again, and ran from the street to the end again.


    After this incident, Wang Zheng vowed that he would not go shopping with Tiantian after he was killed. It was too life-threatening. He would rather go to another world and fight with others quickly.


    Fortunately, Tiantian knew that her way of shopping was very weird, and she was exhausted by Wang Zheng, and she smiled, pressed her blushing face and said something quietly.


    As soon as he heard the sweet words, Wang Zheng, who was about to be tossed to death, suddenly his eyes lit up, and his whole person immediately became energetic, and a look of expectation and smirk appeared on his face: "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s cheap, you dead king Zheng." Tiantian gave him a big white eye, and then wrinkled his little nose a little: "You forgot? I can practice as you said. After ballet, flexibility is very good, waist and abdomen strength is also very greasy."


    Listening to her words, Wang Zheng''s mind suddenly appeared one after another very what kind of pictures. Then he laughed: "Ha, since you have said so, it won''t work if you don''t try it. Walk around and get to the hotel quickly."


    "Dead Wang Zheng, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Not long after, Wang Zheng and her went back to the hotel, and then... the two started a sweaty battle!


    But Xiao Nizi was obviously overwhelmed before. Although she took the lead in this battle, she was a fierce attack on Wang Zheng, but in the later stage, she was weak in her successor, and she almost had nothing to do. Abdominal cramps.


    This made Wang Zheng laugh from ear to ear, and finally launched a counterattack with this, killing the sweet girl so that she lost her helmet and unloaded her armor, and shouted "Officials forgive me" and then stopped and ended the war!


    7 o''clock in the evening.


    Wang Zheng in a suit and Tian Tian in an evening dress appeared in a venue in Pakistan, and the two walked side by side.


    The handsome men and the pretty women, walking slowly on the red carpet, attracted the attention of countless people around.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 177： Return to the Sculpture of Gods and return to the Yunzhuang Hero Conference

    In the early morning of the second day, Wang Zheng boarded the flight back to the East under the reluctant farewell.


    Recalling that after the awards ceremony last night, several foreigners on those committees kept persuading themselves to join them, even begging at the last chance, he felt a little funny.


    But he also understands that he is such a wonderful thing that can be quickly remembered in a short period of time, and it is normal for them to want to invite themselves to join their committee.


    Just thinking about it, the plane had already taken off, and a beautiful stewardess walked towards her with a smile.


    He squatted with his long legs and leaned forward slightly, revealing a beautiful career line, with a professional smile on his face and said: "Sir, do you need any drinks?"


    "No need for the time being." Wang Zheng glanced at the stewardess, ah, the figure is indeed sturdy, but that''s all, he didn''t have much interest, and after speaking, he closed his eyes and went into a state of dormancy.


    Seeing Wang Zheng ignored her, the beautiful flight attendant was a little disappointed. She had been eyeing Wang Zheng when he was on the plane. She felt that she was super handsome, and Wang Zheng was still a first-class cabin, so her value must not be simple. So there is the thought of arranging.


    But helpless, Wang Zheng couldn''t help her, so he had to leave sadly.


    After Wang Zheng waited for the flight attendant to leave, he opened his eyes, curled the corners of his mouth, and then got up and went to the toilet.


    As always, he thought it was too boring on the plane, so he might as well go for a stroll in other worlds. When he came back, he was almost tired, so he just slept, I believe it is almost time to go to the east.


    After entering the toilet, Wang Zheng immediately opened the interface of the system Ten Thousand Worlds Archive, after hesitating for a while, he clicked on the world of Condor Heroes.


    It''s been a long time since I saw the fresh and refined Little Dragon Girl, and I don''t know if I can see it this time.


    In the next moment, the black hole channel appeared in front of him instantly, and Wang Zheng stepped in without hesitation.


    A few seconds later, Wang Zheng appeared in the world of **** carving.


    I looked around and found myself in a small alley, wondering in my heart, is this the city of Xiangyang?


    Walking out of the box and on the street, Wang Zheng found that there were not only many pedestrians, but also many beggars.


    Is this really Xiangyang City?


    Thinking like this in my heart, I just heard the words of a few beggars who passed by him.


    One of the thin beggars smiled and said, "I believe it will be very lively this time."


    Another crippled beggar also followed with a smile: "Of course, it is a rare opportunity, let alone the brothers of the beggar gang, even people from the rivers and lakes have come to join in the fun."


    The beggar nodded before and said: "Yes, yes, let''s go back to Yunzhuang quickly, I''m afraid there will be no place at the end of the day."


    Hearing the conversation between these two beggars, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows.


    Go to Yunzhuang?


    Could it be the hero meeting held by Taihu Guiyunzhuang?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became interested.


    Although he is still not sure whether the little dragon girl will appear, after all, Yang Guo has been fooled by himself to go to Jiaxing Iron Spear Temple, but it is good to see this hero meeting.


    And he knew that King Golden Wheel Falun Dafa would definitely appear, and torturing this monk didn''t seem like a pleasure.


    As soon as he thought of it, Wang Zheng immediately found a passer-by to ask the direction of Guiyun Village, and then walked towards the destination.


    Not long after, he came outside of Guiyun Village in Taihu Lake.


    At this moment, all the people dressed up as people from the rivers and lakes, holding a red invitation card in hand, lined up one by one to enter the gate of the village.


    Wang Zheng has no invitations, but this does not bother him.


    Turning his gaze around, he quickly locked on a young man who was not far away, who was about the same age as him. Then he clicked the corner of his mouth and walked towards that person.


    The young man was walking towards Guiyun Village with excitement, thinking that he would finally be able to participate in this hero meeting today, but he didn''t notice Wang Zheng, who was walking towards him, and suddenly passed him. The wrist shook, and an invisible energy burst out of his palm.


    boom!


    The young man felt his brain dizzy, and he shook his body and fell back.


    Wang Zheng''s eyesight was quick and his hands were quick, and he immediately supported him, then moved him to a corner of no one, and then very neatly changed the clothes on his body.


    No way, he is now wearing modern clothes. If he enters Guiyun Village like this, he will definitely become a focus of attention. He is not a giant panda in the zoo, so he doesn''t want to be watched.


    As for the hairstyle?


    This is easy to do. The fainted young man wore a black headscarf on his head. He also snatched it and tied it on his head!


    Perfect, get it done, go you!


    Wang Zheng checked and found nothing unusual. Then he threw the fainted young man into the grass beside him, and then swaggered towards the gate of Guiyun Village.


    At the door, a disciple of Gui Yunzhuang stretched out his hand expressionlessly and said, "Please show me the invitation."


    Without looking at it, Wang Zheng threw the invitation card in his hand to the opponent.


    The Guiyunzhuang disciple seemed to be a little displeased with Wang Zheng''s behavior. He frowned slightly, then opened the invitation card and looked at it. There was a touch of disdain on his face: "The little sect is still so arrogant."


    After speaking, he looked at Wang Zheng contemptuously.


    However, when he and Wang Zheng looked at each other, he immediately felt a burst of unspeakable chill in his heart. He felt that Wang Zheng''s eyes were terrifying, as if he was being stared at by a beast, and he couldn''t help his whole body. Shaking, didn''t dare to say anything, and quickly lowered his head.


    In fact, Wang Zheng just glanced at the other side indifferently, and released a slightly dangerous aura by the way. The disciple who returned to Yunzhuang was frightened and immediately felt bored.


    It seems that this product should be a waste of martial arts, can this kind of person actually guard the door? It seems that Yunzhuang is nothing great.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also retracted his gaze and strode into Guiyun Village.


    At this time, the front yard was full of people from all walks of life. They seemed to be very familiar with each other and talked there. When they saw Wang Zheng coming in, they all frowned, and immediately showed hostility.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t be more familiar with this look. It was a look of envy, jealousy and hatred. Needless to say, he knew that it was naturally because he was too handsome and handsome.


    And he was used to this kind of gaze, so naturally he wouldn''t talk nonsense with such a small character. Without even looking at them, he continued to move inside.


    Before long, he came to the front hall and saw two couples greeting some seemingly identifiable people.


    One couple looks very ordinary.


    This should be the owner Lu Guanying and his wife, right?


    Wang Zheng looked at it curiously, and then looked at the other couple.


    I saw that couple, the man had a straight face, but the woman was extremely beautiful, and they all looked like Azi in their thirties.


    Needless to say, these two must be Guo Jing and Huang Rong.


    What makes Wang Zheng feel strange is why does Huang Rong feel so weird? She should be pregnant, shouldn''t she have a big belly? Is your belly still flat?


    What is going on here?


    I was wondering, suddenly, a shout came from outside:


    "Quanzhen Zhenren Hao, Sun Xiangu, Dao Zhijing Zhao, and Dao Yin Zhiping have grown up!"


    Upon hearing this shout, everyone in the hall turned around one after another and looked at the door.


    Wang Zheng also looked at the door, but his eyes were full of inexplicable smiles.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 179： Hit the little ones, come the old ones

    Upon hearing Dawu''s words, the faces of the surrounding guests became weird.


    These people are not fools, on the contrary, they are experienced people. I can''t tell that Da Wu is not pleasing to Wang Zheng and wants to teach him. After all this, he gave Wang Zheng a hat of trouble, nothing more than trying to use it. Is this hero meeting so famous?


    It''s just that everyone here knows that this guy is Guo Jing''s disciple. Although he knows it well, he doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to stand up and expose it. He just has the mentality to join in the fun and is ready to watch this good show.


    Of course, Wang Zheng also saw this Dawu''s thoughts, and the corners of his mouth turned slightly and he sneered.


    Hey, you want to step on my fame, right? Your abacus is good, but unfortunately, you are doomed to fail today!


    "Challenge me, right? Alright, don''t say I bully you, I will give you a hand, come on." Wang Zheng smiled contemptuously.


    Hearing this, all the people present were Yihu.


    Let a hand?


    This is not a provocation anymore, it''s all contempt!


    Sure enough, Da Wu''s face suddenly became extremely ugly after listening to Wang Zheng''s words.


    Then he turned angrily and smiled: "Let me have a hand? Ha ha, okay, then I will see what you can do!"


    After speaking, he drew out his sword with a "clang", leaped in shape, and stabbed Wang Zheng.


    Seeing the fight started, everyone around them also stepped back in cooperation, with curious expressions in their eyes.


    They really want to know what martial arts is like Guo Jing''s apprentice! Is it vain, or really capable!


    But in the next moment, the battle is over...


    Da Wu stabbed with a sword with a forceful aura, but this sword that looked very good was easily avoided by Wang Zheng.


    Then... everyone saw Wang Zheng raising his right hand, and slapped it without fancy!


    Snapped!


    With a crisp sound, Dawu was slapped in the slap in an instant. The whole person was like a spinning top. He was slapped around the place where the fan was fanned several times, and finally fell to the ground with an embarrassing "plop".


    And his left cheek swelled quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, the people around who were just ready to stab Da Wu and applauded for a moment were dull, and the others who were ready to watch the show also opened their mouths one after another.


    too fast¡­¡­


    This is over too soon...


    He was directly defeated without even a single move, and was defeated by such humiliating means. This Guo Jingguo Daxia is estimated to be ashamed.


    "Big Brother!"


    Xiao Wu was surprised when he saw that his elder brother was defeated so quickly, he hurried up to help Da Wu up: "Big brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay..." Da Wu wiped the blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, looked around, and saw that everyone was looking at him with a very strange look, feeling very embarrassed and shameless.


    The more I think about it, the more anger I get, and I don¡¯t care about other things anymore, and said to Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, let''s go together!"


    "Okay!" Xiaowu was also very annoyed. They were brothers. The so-called prosperous and prosperous were all ruined. His brother was humiliated, and he also felt shameless.


    After nodding fiercely, the two brothers looked at each other and stab Wang Zheng with their swords together.


    "I don''t know what I can do!" Wang Zheng snorted coldly when he saw it, and then moved his body and stepped slightly to avoid the two swords. Then he raised his right hand again, making two "pops", and fell instantly. On the face of Wu Xiaowu.


    The two of them immediately flew out, and fell to the dinner table in a very embarrassed manner. Many hot dishes were scattered all over the place.


    "Asshole!"


    Xiao Wu looked at the gazes from the people around him, and he felt suffocated, not to mention how strong he was. When they saw Wang Zheng''s fight, they were about to walk outside. They immediately stood up, ready to rush up again.


    "stop!"


    At this moment, a low drink suddenly sounded in the lobby.


    Everyone was no stranger to this voice. Knowing that it was Guo Jing was here, they all turned their heads and looked to the rear. As expected, they saw Guo Jing and Huang Rong and the four Quanzhen Taoist priests standing there.


    Guo Jing''s face was a little ugly.


    He knew better than anyone about the dispositions of his two disciples, and without asking carefully, he knew that it must have been the first of the others.


    But what day is today? Hero meeting! My two apprentices are actually fighting with others here? Are there any rules?


    But Wu Xiaowu didn''t know that Guo Jing was already angry. As soon as he saw him coming out, he immediately ran to complain: "Master, that guy is making trouble!"


    When people around heard this, they all showed contemptuous eyes.


    Obviously it was you who provoked others first, and it was also the challenge that you initiated. After being beaten, the wicked person sued first?


    This Guo Jing''s apprentice is really vain!


    Guo Jing''s expression became even more ugly, and he shouted: "Shut up, you two evildoers, let''s see how this conference is made by you?"


    After Guo Jing yelled at him like this, Wu Wu and Wu suddenly became agitated, and his head became sober. Only then did he realize that they seemed to have caused a big joke.


    Sure enough, although the people around them tried their best to strain the expressions on their faces, their eyes were full of contempt except ridicule.


    This made them panic suddenly, but they didn''t expect things would turn out to be like this.


    But when he thought that they would lose their attitude, the main reason was Wang Zheng, the anger in his heart suddenly rushed up, and he immediately looked at Wang Zheng.


    Although Guo Jing didn''t dare to say anything here, the look in his eyes was full of hatred.


    Guo Fu looked stupid for a long time, and didn¡¯t realize it until now. When he saw Guo Jing¡¯s ugly face, he knew he was going to be punished severely, so he quickly stood up and wanted to say something nice: "Father, it¡¯s not you. As expected, in fact..."


    "You don''t need to say it!" Guo Jing interrupted her, and didn''t want to listen at all. After taking a deep breath, he tried to suppress the anger in his heart, and then said: "You and your two brothers hurry to the back , You are not needed here."


    Guo Fu felt a little wronged. She actually didn''t do anything, just talked to Wang Zheng and was ignored. After that, she didn''t do anything extraordinary, let alone say a word, it''s all about martial arts. Provoking Wang Zheng over there has nothing to do with her.


    But Guo Jing had said so, and she had no choice but to leave the lobby with a grievance pouting.


    But she had just walked two steps, and a loud laugh came from the outside: "Hahaha, where are my two baby sons? Come and let me see you!"


    "Huh? This voice..." Guo Jing was taken aback when he heard the voice, and felt extremely familiar, and then looked at Huang Rong beside him.


    Huang Rong is much smarter than him, and has a good memory. He knows who the other party is when he hears it. He suddenly laughed, then turned to look at Wu Dawu and said, "You two, don''t leave, your father is here. ."


    Hearing this, Wu Xiaowu, who was still a little depressed, his eyes lit up and he quickly looked towards the gate.


    I saw two middle-aged men standing there, and one of them was looking at both of them with excitement.


    "father!"


    When Xiao Wu saw this person, he became excited, and ran over after shouting.


    Of course this person is Wu''s own father, Wu Santong!


    "Xiuwen, Dunru!" Wu Santong and other Wu Wushang came before and after them, and they were suddenly more excited, tears flashed in their old eyes, and they patted their shoulders vigorously with their hands: "Unexpectedly, you are all this big."


    This was the first meeting of the three fathers and sons since the incident of Li Mochou that year, after many years, and both of them were extremely happy for a while.


    Wu Santong also wanted to say something apologetic. After all, after his wife died, he ran away madly and left the two children behind.


    But he suddenly noticed that the faces of the two sons were swollen. It was obvious that they had just been beaten, and his face sank, "What''s the matter with your faces? Who beat you?"


    After Xiao Wu heard this, his face was a little ugly, but Guo Jing was angry just now, they didn''t dare to talk nonsense, they just looked at Wang Zheng, who was like a okay person.


    Wu Santong is not stupid. When he sees the eyes of his two sons, he doesn''t understand what is going on.


    His expression darkened, he looked at Wang Zheng coldly and said, "You kid hurt my son?"


    Wang Zheng looked at Wu Santong indifferently, and the corners of his mouth curled: "What? After hitting a small one, the old one can''t help but want to find a place?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 180： Fighting the cruel three links, the Golden Wheel Fa King appears

    When the people around saw that Wu Santong had come, everyone was a little excited for a moment.


    The reason is very simple. Wu Santong is the father of Wu Xiaowu. This son has been beaten in the face, and he still has so many people in front of them, how faceless? Wu Santong is definitely going to find this place back.


    Moreover, Wu Santong was the apprentice of the Nandi Yideng Master, and he was pregnant with a Yang Zhijue. If it were to fight, it would be lively.


    As soon as Wang Zheng said these words, everyone became more energetic, knowing that Wang Zheng meant that he was not afraid of Wu Santong to find a place, but it also meant to be provocative.


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t want to cause trouble, because he felt very bored, but he was not afraid of trouble. This Wu Santong had already made it clear that he would make trouble for himself, so he naturally didn''t want to drag it down, so he could solve it in one breath and hit it until you take it!


    Wu Santong originally wanted to find a place for his two sons, so as to establish his own dignity and domineering, when he heard Wang Zheng''s words, he suddenly smirked: "Well, you little boy, listen to your tone. Do you want to compete with the old man?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t speak, but just smiled non-committal.


    Wu Santong nodded: "Very well, it is true that there are talents from generation to generation. I can''t think that young people today are more arrogant than the old man back then."


    When he said this, a majestic internal force also spread out from his body in an instant, and the people around him suddenly felt a powerful force rushing towards their faces, and their hearts were very depressed. They did not expect the internal force of this Wu Santong to be so deep. , Unexpectedly so powerful.


    In fact, for Wang Zheng, his ability is just a drop in the bucket, but the so-called heroes around him are mostly second- and third-rate, and they are naturally shocked by the momentum of Wu Santong.


    When Guo Jing and Huang Rong saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed.


    Although they were very curious about Wang Zheng, because he had never seen Wang Zheng before, and had never heard of a young man with martial arts skills appearing on the rivers and lakes.


    But they didn''t think that Wang Zheng was Wu Santong''s opponent, and they were afraid that the good hero meeting would be messed up because of this conflict.


    So Shuangshuang looked at each other and immediately went forward to persuade Wu Santong.


    Although Wu Santong is on the fire, he still respects Guo Jing and Huang Rong. After listening to their persuasion, he let go of his anger a little bit, but he looked at Wang Zheng''s gaze, but he was still angrily: "Boy, look at Guo Daxia and Huang Rong today. For the face of Huang Bangzhu, I will spare you for the time being. I also advise you to do your own thing. It is good to be young and vigorous, but it also depends on the occasion."


    Wang Zheng curled his mouth, his face full of disdain: "Heh, the two small ones will tell the truth, and the old one will only rely on the old to sell the old. The disciples and grandchildren handed over by Master Yi Deng are nothing but that."


    As soon as Wu Santong, who had just suppressed his anger, heard this, he immediately exploded and said angrily: "Boy, it doesn''t matter if you scold the old man, but you insulted the family affairs. Today, the old man is not over with you, so don''t blame my men. Ruthless, bullying the small with a big deal!"


    After all, he ignored Guo Jing and Huang Rong''s obstruction, yelled in his mouth, and blasted over Wang Zheng''s door with a fist.


    Before the fist arrived, a strong energy had already struck. It was clear that Wu Santong was really irritated this time, and he really didn''t mean to be merciful.


    However, in the face of such a sturdy punch, Wang Zheng did not retreat but moved forward. He stepped out abruptly, and the punch blasted out without any fancy!


    boom!


    The fists of the two collided instantly.


    Immediately after hearing a crisp sound, Wu Santong''s face suddenly changed, he couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain in his mouth, and then he staggered back several steps, and he would fall in embarrassment to watch. Up.


    Fortunately, Guo Jing stepped forward in time to support him, and at the same time he used his internal force to offset a part of his punch, so that Wu Santong was prevented from falling to the ground.


    But at this moment, Guo Jing''s heart was extremely shocked. With just one move, Wu Santong was defeated? Moreover, his right hand bones were all shattered, and the whole right hand became an irregular and strange shape! Obviously, even if it is cured, it will hardly be the same in the future.


    When he thought of this, he took a breath.


    What a domineering punch!


    What a powerful internal force!


    This is the evaluation Guo Jing gave at this moment. When he looked at Wang Zheng, his eyebrows were also frowned tightly.


    He has a feeling that even if he is himself, he is probably not Wang Zheng''s opponent.


    Because only from the punch he just saw, Wang Zheng didn''t use his full strength at all. If he wanted to, he might be able to kill Wu Santong directly, but he just abolished Wu Santong''s right hand.


    Huang Rong on the side also frowned her eyebrows. She always felt that Wang Zheng should not be the guest invited to come this time, but instead came to smash the scene.


    At this point, she took a step forward and said, "Dare to name this young hero Gao? What kind of school does it come from?"


    Wang Zheng shrugged and said: "My name is Wang Zheng. As for my origin, you don''t need to ask, anyway, I''m not here to mess up the scene."


    "..." Huang Rong was speechless.


    The people around were also unconvinced.


    Didn''t you come to smash the scene?


    Who believes this?


    Look at what it is now?


    After being silent for a while, she said, "But you just made the shot too hard, I can hardly believe that you didn''t come to make trouble."


    "Then you have to ask him." Wang Zheng sneered, squeezing his chin toward Wu Santong, and said: "This old thing wants my life. I just abolished his hand. It''s already very good. "


    Huang Rong pursed her lips. She knew that Wang Zheng was right. Not only she and Guo Jing, but everyone present could see that Wu Santong''s punch was killing.


    But... you abolished one of Wu Santong''s hands, which is more cruel than biting his life!


    A martial artist has his hands and feet as weapons. Once he is severely injured, his own strength will be greatly reduced. In addition to his powerful yang finger, Wu Santong is his boxing method. Now you have abolished the opponent''s hands. This is equivalent to Killed his life!


    But Wang Zheng was on the side of the truth. Wu Santong''s killer, Wang Zheng''s counterattack was normal, and he did not take Wu Santong''s life.


    For a time, even Huang Rong, who was wise in the world, didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Zheng looked at Huang Rong, who is known as the number one beauty in the south of the Yangtze River with amusement, and was about to say a few more words to choke her, but at this time, the system suddenly popped out a barrage message.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for defeating Wu Santong and obtaining skill treasure chest x1"


    "Do you want to open it?"


    Huh? Actually burst the equipment?


    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and then he said silently in his heart: Open.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure chest, and fortunately obtaining 100 Yiyangzhi experience books"


    ...


    Seeing this message, Wang Zheng was startled, and then a wave of ecstasy came to his mind.


    Wow, it''s a positive finger! This thing is a good thing, I''m so lucky!


    In the next moment, he looked at Guo Jing with malicious intent.


    Since defeating Wu Santong can get a yang finger, can defeating Guo Jing get eighteen palms of the dragon?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Wang Zheng became.


    But at this moment, suddenly a handsome young man with a folding fan in his hand walked into the front yard and said in a loud voice: "I heard that you are going to choose a martial arts leader here today? Haha, there is a suggestion next, it is better to let us Mongolia King Jinlunfa, the first protector of the country, will be the leader of this alliance."


    Hearing that, everyone is a Hubei. Then he turned his head and saw that there were many lamas beside the young man. Among them, there was a middle-aged lama standing in the first place.


    Wearing a yellow robe, this lama was extremely tall and thin, and his figure resembled a bamboo pole.


    After Wang Zheng saw these people, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Needless to say, this middle-aged lama must be the King of the Golden Wheel!


    Immediately he became happy in his heart: Hey, the big boss has appeared, and the buddy can explode equipment again!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 181： The beautiful woman reappears and meets the little dragon girl again

    The atmosphere of the scene changed instantly after King Jinlun Fa and his party came in.


    Guo Jing didn''t know King Jinlun, but he knew the young man. When he saw that man, his brows were a week old: "Huo Du!"


    Huo Du chuckled, then pretended to arch his hands, and said, "Farewell to Zhongnanshan, Daxia Guo, don''t come here unharmed, right?"


    Guo Jing was silent for a while, and asked: "A few people have come from afar, I don''t know what to do?"


    Huo Du smiled again, then turned to look at the golden wheel of Falun Gong, who came in and put on an expert appearance: "Master, let Tu''er introduce you."


    After that, he pointed to Guo Jing, "This one was the marshal of our Mongolian West Expedition Right Army, the Golden Swordsman, Guo Jingguo Daxia!"


    Then he pointed to Huang Rong on the side: "And this one is Mrs. Guo, who is also the leader of the Beggar Gang!"


    In the end, the goods made a very respectful look, pointing to the King of the Golden Wheel and saying to Guo Jing and Huang Rong: "And this one is the master, the Holy Monk, the King of the Golden Wheel! The first Master Protector of Mongolia!"


    Hearing that, except for Wang Zheng, everyone present had a ugly expression.


    Now the Great Song and Mongolia have been at war, and now this Mongolian first national division called the Golden Wheel Fa King actually came to this hero meeting. The motivation is obvious, that is to step on the ground.


    Huang Rong was silent for a while, and then smiled and said, "The Heroes Conference originally invited the heroes of the world to attend, but today you are uninvited. I wonder if you can do anything?"


    Huo Du laughed, suddenly opened the folding fan in his hand, then shook it pretendingly, and then said: "As the so-called grand meeting is a rare occasion, the opportunity is no longer. We know that every hero who will do it again intends to recommend a martial arts leader. Master Jinlun Fa Wang is really well deserved!"


    "Hahaha!"


    At this moment, the middle-aged man who had arrived with Wu Santong before suddenly laughed, and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What are you laughing at?" Huo Du looked at the middle-aged man and recognized that he was one of Master Yideng''s disciples, Zhu Ziliu.


    Zhu Ziliu smiled mockingly: "Do you know why those of us here choose a martial arts leader? That''s because we want to fight against you Mongols! How can we find enemies like you to be our leader? Please go back!"


    King Jinlunfa was not good at words, and his speech was very direct. He snorted coldly: "Huh, Lao Na came today as a martial artist. Is this always possible?"


    Zhu Ziliu also hummed: "Even so, you are not a member of our Central Plains martial arts, and you are not qualified to compete for the position of the martial arts leader!"


    King Golden Wheel Falun Gong didn¡¯t even look at Zhu Ziliu, and directly ignored him. Instead, he looked directly at Guo Jing: ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk about it. Let¡¯s speak with strength. Anyone of you who wants to fight for the leader of the martial arts can make peace. Old Na made a fight."


    This is to make it clear to challenge Guo Jing.


    Guo Jing was expressionless and could not see what he was thinking, but Huang Rong beside him knew that Guo Jing planned to have a fight with King Jinlun Fa.


    But she didn''t want Guo Jing to take action.


    Although Guo Jing is brave and strong, and his skill is deep, the King of the Golden Wheel knows that martial arts is not weak at a glance. Once the two fight against each other, it is really difficult to say who wins or loses, and it is even possible to lose both.


    This is not what Huang Rong wants to see.


    But if Guo Jing is not allowed to play, then this matter may not be good today. For a while, she was a little hesitant about whether to persuade Guo Jing to give up fighting the King of the Golden Wheel.


    Wang Zheng on the other side was hesitant at the moment.


    Whether he wanted to wait for Guo Jing and the King of the Golden Wheel to fight, he would quickly kill the King of the Golden Wheel, and by the way, he would make up for Guo Jing. Maybe he could get the "equipment" of the two people. Up.


    Or just kill the old monk, and then think of other ways to fight Guo Jing and get the equipment?


    Alas... It¡¯s so tangled, how can it be more fun and fun?


    "Wang Shaoxia?"


    When he was struggling, he suddenly heard a crisp voice with a little surprise and thought from the gate of the village.


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng said, this voice is a bit familiar, why is it so like the little dragon girl?


    Turning his head with suspicion in his heart, she saw a little dragon girl in a white shirt standing at the entrance of the village.


    It''s really her!


    Wang Zheng was stunned. He originally thought that Little Dragon Girl would not appear here anymore. After all, Yang Guo had been fooled away by himself. The chance that Little Dragon Girl would appear here should be impossible, but he did not expect that she would actually come Up.


    In fact, Xiaolongnu really came out to find Yang Guo.


    Although after being rescued by Wang Zheng from Yin Zhiping''s claws last time, she developed a very special affection for Wang Zheng, so that she only had a mentorship for Yang Guo.


    But despite this, Yang Guo is still her apprentice.


    It has been a long time since Yang Guo sneaked out. She found that she hadn''t come back. She was also a little anxious, fearing that there would be some accident, so she came out to look for it.


    Until a few days ago, she heard that Gui Yunzhuang was about to hold a hero meeting, and she guessed that Yang Guo might come here. After all, he and Guo Jing have a very close relationship, so she found it.


    But she did not expect that she did not find Yang Guo when she came here, but she discovered Wang Zheng, who had saved her in the first place, and the inexplicable emotion that had been hidden in her heart, somehow burst out instantly, and couldn''t help it. Called him.


    The appearance of the little dragon girl naturally attracted the attention of everyone present.


    Seeing her fresh and refined temperament like a fairy descending to the earth, as well as that beautiful indispensable delicate face, almost everyone in the scene showed a stunning color.


    so beautiful!


    There is such a beautiful woman in the world?


    Everyone was attracted by Xiaolongnv''s appearance.


    Even Huang Rong, who is known as the number one beauty in the south of the Yangtze River, couldn''t help but look more after seeing the little dragon girl.


    But then, she came back to her senses, and instantly looked at Wang Zheng on the other side.


    Could it be that this woman is here to find this Wang Zheng?


    Not only did she have this idea, but many people in the scene were aware of the look in Xiaolongnu''s eyes and stared at Wang Zheng closely.


    At this moment, many people''s hearts are full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Among them, the strongest reaction was none other than Yin Zhiping, who had already joined the club.


    This guy almost succeeded Xiaolongnu last time, but it was ruined by someone who didn''t know where he came from. This kind of deep hatred made his whole mind begin to become distorted. And horror.


    In fact, from the first time he heard Wang Zheng speak, he felt that Wang Zheng''s voice seemed familiar, but he didn''t remember it for a while.


    But at this moment, looking at the eyes of Xiaolongnv staring at Wang Zheng, he instantly remembered that Wang Zheng was the one who destroyed himself that night!


    It turned out that this kid hurt me!


    Yin Zhiping looked at Wang Zheng with a bitter look, and the hatred in his heart became stronger and stronger. The right hand holding the long sword also trembled because of too much force.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 182： Dalba died, the thermal knife split in half!

    Wang Zheng''s spiritual consciousness made him immediately aware of Yin Zhiping''s evil thoughts, but he directly chose to ignore it.


    Just like Yin Zhiping? No matter how great your grievances and hatred are, what can you do? He slapped him to death in minutes!


    Wang Zheng snorted in disdain, and then took a step towards the little dragon girl at the door.


    And Huo Du''s spicy chicken happened to be in front of Wang Zheng.


    What temper is Wang Zheng? How can you bypass others? In front of him, there has never been a roadblock!


    Ever since, Huo Du''s spicy chicken is unlucky.


    Wang Zheng came behind him, reached out and grabbed Huo Du¡¯s back neck, and then under everyone¡¯s stunned eyes, he used a non-human force, like throwing a useless object, directly behind him. Flick!


    Huo Du flew high in an instant, and after forming a perfect parabola in the air, he finally smashed heavily on a wall in the distance.


    With a "bang", Huo Du''s head hit the wall directly, and a lot of blood flowed out immediately. He rolled his eyes and fell softly on the ground and passed out.


    So far, he didn''t even know who threw him over, and he didn''t even mention how frustrated he was.


    And Xiaolongnv saw Wang Zheng walking towards her, her heart beating inexplicably, a look of expectation appeared on her pretty face.


    Wang Zheng looked at the little dragon girl who jumped out of the system homepage. She had reached 80 points. He was surprised and a little excited at the same time.


    Wow, khaka, does this mean that if you work hard, it will be just around the corner to eat the dragon girl?


    Although he was thinking about this with excitement in his heart, Wang Zheng kept a sunny smile on his face: "Miss Dragon, we meet again."


    "Wang Shaoxia, long time no see." Xiaolongnv nodded happily, she suddenly found that Wang Zheng seemed to be more handsome, and the inexplicable throbbing in her heart became more intense.


    Wang Zheng was about to say something to tease her. Suddenly, a loud shout sounded behind him:


    "Hey! Where are you the hairy boy? You dare to knock my junior stunned! I think you are looking for death!"


    As this shout fell, Wang Zheng felt a strong wind coming from behind him.


    Xiaolongnv was facing Wang Zheng, and naturally saw the situation behind him clearly.


    I saw a big lama who turned a big hammer and threw it towards Wang Zheng.


    And this person is Huo Du''s senior, Darba!


    Seeing this, Xiaolongnu''s pretty face suddenly changed, and she quickly reminded her: "Be careful!"


    Actually, Wang Zheng had already acted without Xiaolongnv''s reminder.


    He turned around quickly, looking at the big hammer that was about to hit his face, just put his right hand out and grabbed it lightly!


    boom!


    The sledge hammer hit Wang Zheng''s right hand directly and made a sound.


    When the people around heard this sound, they closed their eyes, because they all thought that Wang Zheng''s right hand must have been deformed by the big hammer. After all, the big hammer knew that it was full of weight. !


    However, the imaginary sound of broken bones and screams did not sound. Everyone looked intently, and their faces showed a touch of astonishment.


    Not only these martial arts people in the Central Plains, but even the Golden Wheel Fa King opened his mouth in astonishment.


    His disciple was born with supernatural power, he knew it well, it was a full blow just now, even if it was him, unless he was prepared, he would dare to mobilize all his abilities.


    But where is Wang Zheng?


    He didn''t seem to have made any preparations in advance at all, and he was completely relied on the internal force that was excited instantly...


    In fact, how did he know that Wang Zheng had long since lost his internal strength, but turned into a stronger true energy.


    The mobilization of infuriating energy is much stronger than the mobilization of internal force, and the speed is also fast. It is naturally not a problem that Wang Zheng can take Dalba''s full blow.


    At this moment, Dalba was also dumbfounded. His power was even scared of himself, but the power he has always been proud of didn''t work?


    Just when he was in a daze, Wang Zheng flipped his left hand, like a trick, suddenly a silver spear!


    Huh!


    Wang Zheng did not pause at all, and with a flick of his arm, the Shenglong Sky Spear instantly drew a silver arc!


    In the next moment, everyone saw that one of Darba''s arm was broken, and he flew into the air with a pile of blood.


    The Thanglong Sky Spear is not only indestructible, but its spear head is cut into iron like mud!


    Although Dalba has reached the realm of master level, but after all, he is only a mortal person, how can he withstand the rising dragon sky spear?


    Dalba stared blankly at his left arm as if he didn''t need money, blood was constantly emerging. After being sluggish for a full five seconds, his face suddenly whitened, and he immediately made a stern cry. Scream.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a deep breath. Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng''s hand was so sharp and so cruel that he would directly cut off the opponent''s arm...


    On the other side, Wu Santong, who had reconnected the bones of his right hand, saw the corners of his mouth suddenly twitched, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He suddenly discovered that he was really lucky compared to this Dalba.


    Although the bones of his right hand are broken, it is impossible to regain his former flexibility after he is connected, but at least his hand can still be used, but Dalba is completely disabled. Compared with him, he can Not lucky?


    What everyone did not expect was that after cutting off Dalba¡¯s left arm, Wang Zheng did not stop there. Instead, he raised the rising dragon sky spear again and pierced Dalba¡¯s head. !


    Upon seeing this, the Jinlun Fa King, who was in a state of consternation, his face changed suddenly and he shouted, "Dare you kid!"


    As he said, he slammed his right hand, and with a "buzz", a golden wheel with many jagged teeth and the size of a basin flew towards the little dragon girl.


    King Golden Wheel is not stupid, knowing this distance is impossible to stop Wang Zheng, and the only way is to attack the little dragon girl, forcing Wang Zheng to give up killing Dalba and come to encircle Wei and save Zhao!


    He had already noticed that there must be something like that between Wang Zheng and Xiaolongnu, so this method must work.


    King Jinlun Fa was right. Of course, Wang Zheng wouldn''t let Xiaolongnv suffer any harm. Although he knew that Xiaolongnv had the ability to avoid it, he didn''t want to take any risks.


    Besides, this is an opportunity to behave in front of Little Dragon Girl, how could he miss it?


    The rising dragon sky spear that had been pierced was withdrawn suddenly, and then the rising dragon sky spear was projected towards the flying golden wheel!


    With a sound of "clang", the golden wheel directly collided with the Shenglong Sky Spear, wiping out a spark, and then the two weapons flew out high.


    At this time, the Golden Wheel Fa King moved his body and came behind Dalba, ready to pull him back!


    But who knows, at this time, Wang Zheng grinned at the corner of his mouth, showing his white teeth, coldly spit out three words: "Go to hell!"


    After that, Wang Zheng flipped his wrist again, and a black knife appeared in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another "hum", and a string of red thermal energy beams appeared on the blade!


    Without the slightest pause or hesitation, Wang Zheng lifted the knife and dropped it, and slashed towards Dalba suddenly!


    Huh!


    The black knife fell like lightning!


    In an instant, everyone was shocked to see that Dalba split into two halves in an instant from the middle, and fell to both sides, and the dead could no longer die!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 184： Little Dragon Girl Homecoming

    After leaving Guiyun Village, Wang Zheng and Xiaolongnv went to a certain inn in the town and ordered something to eat.


    Although Xiaolongnv had a high degree of affection for Wang Zheng, she seemed a bit silent because of her a little dull personality.


    "Start?" Wang Zheng chuckled.


    "Yeah." The little dragon girl nodded her head and probed her hands. A set of gold silk gloves appeared in her hands, and then she turned around again brilliantly, with two long white ribbons scattered around her.


    Wang Zheng knew that Xiaolongnv''s silk ribbon was not an ordinary thing. It was woven with extremely thin and tough platinum silk. It was a sharp weapon handed down by her grandparents. Although it was light and thin, it was invulnerable!


    It''s kind of interesting, let me try if it''s really invulnerable!


    With a hearty smile, Wang Zheng flipped his wrist, and the rising dragon sky spear also appeared in his hand.


    The little dragon girl blinked. She had been curious about Wang Zheng''s magical behavior ever since she was in Guiyun Village. At this moment, seeing Wang Zheng taking out the Shenglong Sky Spear without warning, she couldn''t help but asked curiously: "Wang Shaoxia, where did you get this weapon? Do you know how to spell?"


    "If you win me, I will tell you." Wang Zheng smiled slightly.


    "Okay!" The little dragon girl smiled when she heard the words, and then she jumped and was three feet off the ground in an instant, followed by a few dazzling flips in the air. The two ribbons were conscious and moved to both sides. Separated and rushed towards Wang Zheng with a double team!


    Wang Zheng didn''t dodge or hide, the rising dragon sky spear flipped up in his hand in an instant, and then with a "swish", a silver arc was drawn and hit on the two ribbons that came between them!


    boom!


    There was no imaginary tearing sound, but a muffled noise came out. The two ribbons were still intact, and they were only shaken back by Wang Zheng''s attack.


    A strange thing flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes, and his heart said that it was not easy to play, and even the iron-cutting dragon sky spear could not tear it!


    Of course, Wang Zheng hadn''t used much strength before. If he tried his best, with the infusion of true energy, the rising dragon sky spear would definitely be able to tear the little dragon girl.


    But Wang Zheng''s purpose was not to destroy the weapon of the little dragon girl, but to make a match with that.


    Ever since, he moved his body and forced him towards the little dragon girl, ready to play close with her.


    Although Xiaolongnv didn''t know Wang Zheng''s thoughts, she immediately stepped back when she saw him approaching actively, keeping her distance and playing long-range attacks with him with a ribbon.


    Wang Zheng was not in a hurry. After confronting Xiaolongnv for a while, he quickly seized the opportunity, and suddenly rushed to the front of Xiaolongnv.


    This time Xiaolongnv couldn''t play long-range play anymore, so she had to passively play close combat with him.


    Fortunately at first, Xiaolongnv could still compete with Wang Zheng evenly with her golden silk gloves, but that was entirely the case when Wang Zheng released water.


    But as time went on, the little dragon girl gradually couldn''t keep up with exhaustion, and a few drops of fragrant sweat appeared on her forehead, and finally when Wang Zheng stabbed her with a shot, her feet were soft and she slid directly behind her.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, knowing that the opportunity was coming, he immediately retracted the rising dragon sky spear, rushed up with an arrow, and directly hugged the little dragon girl.


    The pretty face of the little dragon girl turned red at this moment, because Wang Zheng¡¯s two big hands, I don¡¯t know if it was intentional, one dragged his little ass, the other passed through Her armpit was pressed on her sacred bun!


    However, Wang Zheng pretended to be unaware, and asked with concern: "Are you okay? Would you like to take a break?"


    The little dragon girl has a simple mind and doesn''t speak much at all. When Wang Zheng says this again, she is even more embarrassed to let Wang Zheng stop. She just blushed and said in a very soft voice: "I ...I''m fine, just a little tired."


    "Then I will help you to go to the rest meeting." Wang Zheng said, he helped her leaning body up.


    Of course, in the process, his big hand accidentally touched the place that shouldn''t be touched, causing Xiaolongnu''s pretty face to be red and hot, and she felt so embarrassed, but she was embarrassed to say it.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he got even more energetic, and his big hand directly touched her back waist, and his demeanor was very affectionate to hold her to the side of a rock.


    The little dragon girl''s body was a little stiff, but her heart was a little excited because of Wang Zheng''s actions, and her favorability reached 99 in an instant.


    Wang Zheng took a deep breath, almost! Only the last point! Dude must work harder!


    Just thinking about how to add another fire, at this moment, the pretty face of Xiaolongnu changed suddenly, and then she jumped up and hugged Wang Zheng tightly.


    Wang Zheng was shocked.


    What''s the situation? My buddy, I haven''t made a big move yet, so why did you take the initiative to give in?


    But in the next second, he understood and also felt a little funny.


    It turned out that there was a pothole just by the rock, and the pothole was full of stinky maggots.


    Although Xiaolongnv is not afraid of mice and Xiaoqiang''s kind of creatures that girls should be afraid of, the smelly maggots are different. It is disgusting at first glance. Even if the little dragon''s heart is big, she is just a woman. Seeing these things beside her, It''s strange not to be afraid.


    Of course, she would hug Wang Zheng so excitedly, mainly because she felt so excited that it soared to 99.


    Subconsciously regard him as his own reliance and safe haven.


    Where would Wang Zheng miss this opportunity? The beauty took the initiative to give her a hug. Of course he wanted to seize this opportunity, so he immediately gave some verbal comfort, and the big hand also gently patted her back.


    At the same time, her favorability towards Wang Zheng finally reached 100 points!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 185： Lets play the lucky draw again

    Wang Zheng remembered that the task of Main Line 2 had not yet been completed, no matter what, this task must be completed by him.


    So there was silence for a while, and he said: "Long Er, in fact, I have always had an idea in my heart. That is to defeat the Mongolian army and give me a peaceful and prosperous age!"


    After Xiaolongnv heard the words, her eyes suddenly lit up.


    In this era, no matter what kind of woman, she is a man who likes to be local, responsible and revengeful.


    Wang Zheng is not only strong in martial arts, but also has such revenge. Xiaolongnv is even more heart-stricken, and her gaze becomes soft and full of firmness: "No matter what you do, I will support you."


    "Ha, this can''t be done in a short time, you have to take it slowly." Wang Zheng laughed, and then said: "So I want to take advantage of the current situation, after all, I don''t have enough prestige."


    The little dragon girl nodded slightly when she heard the words, and felt that what Wang Zheng said was right. For some things, you must have enough power in the arena to order the heroes. It is not that you are strong in martial arts, everyone will convince you.


    Even if you are suppressed by force, how long can you suppress it? Dealing with the Mongolian army is not just a joke. If someone gets upset and stumbles on you secretly, it will be very troublesome.


    Although Xiaolongnv has a simple mind, she is definitely not stupid. Some things will become clear as soon as she thinks about it.


    "Then I will accompany you through the world." Xiaolongnv said after hesitating for a while.


    "It''s not necessary." Wang Zheng shook his head.


    Before the mission was cleared, it was impossible for him to be here all the time. If Xiaolongnv was with him and suddenly found out that she had disappeared, maybe she would think that she had abandoned her, that would be really no fun.


    So I immediately turned on the flicker mode and said: "I know you don''t like crowded places and don''t want to make trouble for you, so you might as well go back to Zhongnanshan first, and wait for me to settle the matter, then come to you.


    When Xiaolongnv heard this, she was a little bit reluctant, but Wang Zheng was right. She really didn''t like crowded places. This was a habit she developed since childhood.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that I won''t come to see you anymore, I will come to you every once in a while." Wang Zheng smiled at her reluctant expression.


    And after she heard Wang Zheng''s words, she was happy in her heart, as long as Wang Zheng didn''t abandon her, so she agreed.


    It was not until the figure of the little dragon girl completely disappeared from his sight that Wang Zheng retracted his gaze, and then opened the black hole passage leading to the world.


    ...


    Just like the last time, after Wang Zheng returned to this world, the time here hasn''t passed much.


    After changing back to the modern outfit, he walked out of the toilet and returned to his seat.


    For a while, he became a little bored, so he opened the system''s lottery interface, ready to play.


    It''s been a long time since I played the lottery, Wang Zheng was a little excited.


    And his current reputation value has reached more than 800,000, which is enough for him to draw 80 times.


    Of course, he wouldn''t spend it all stupidly, he was just going to take ten times to see.


    Doing what he thought of, Wang Zheng immediately spent 100,000 points.


    In the next second, the roulette wheel of the lottery started to spin, and finally stopped with a click.


    And in the meeting in his warehouse, a treasure box also appeared.


    This time, I got four skill chests, two consumable chests, and two special chests.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Zheng immediately opened these treasure chests one by one.


    This time it was more powerful than last time. Although there were empty treasure chests, there were only two. Overall, luck was good.


    At the same time, the system also jumped out a series of information in his mind.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box, and lucky enough to get 100 director experience books


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box, and lucky enough to get 100 photography experience books


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box and lucky enough to get 100 racing experience books


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box and lucky enough to get 100 singing experience books


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest, and lucky to get a plunder card x1 (note: using this card, you can plunder the target character a skill)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest, and lucky enough to obtain the clearance key fragment x1 (Note: Collect 10 fragments to form a clearance key, and instantly clear any world task)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and lucky enough to get 20,000 prestige points.


    ...


    Looking at the information prompt given by the system, Wang Zheng almost called out with excitement.


    Although the points drawn this time are only 20,000 points, it is also very good, which is equivalent to a 20% discount this time.


    And that plundering card and clearance key fragments, these two are simply artifacts!


    Of course, he was most happy to get the four skill experience books.


    He has always wanted to get experience books about directors and photography. Is there anything that can increase popularity better than directing and acting?


    The singing experience book is also very timely, because this play can further improve your singing ability, which will increase the winning rate and get the overall feeling for Friday''s "Good Voice" finals.


    As for the racing skills?


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flickered. It seems that he may not need it yet, but anyway, one more skill is good, and he certainly won''t dislike it.


    So I immediately ate all these four kinds of experience books, and then cheerfully began to think about which world I would go to next time to plunder others'' abilities?


    This looks very interesting!


    ...


    After four o''clock in the afternoon, the plane finally arrived at Shanghai Pudong International Airport.


    Wang Zheng went out of the security check and walked in the passage, but in his mind he was thinking whether to go back to find honey and sugar, or go directly to Yuanyuan and give them a surprise.


    Thinking about it, a bad smile appeared on his face.


    "Ah, get out of the way! I can''t stop..."


    At this moment, an exclamation sounded from behind.


    Wang Zheng turned around in confusion, only to see a sister who was stepping on a suitcase and rushing towards him, the expression on her face was stunned.


    It''s not because the other party rushed over on the gift box. Now there are many suitcases that are multi-functional and can be turned into a scooter. It is really convenient to step on and play in this long passage.


    And what made Wang Zheng sluggish was because that sister paper was not someone else, it turned out to be Xiaohuadan''s little mess!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 186： The favorability of the little **** soars, and the paparazzi candidly photographed

    Wang Zheng didn''t expect to encounter a small mess here, which was really unexpected.


    Seeing that Xiao Ji was about to hit him, Wang Zheng had quick eyes and hands, and left open his arms.


    boom!


    Xiao Ji plunged into Wang Zheng''s arms, only feeling that this embrace was very special, creating a sense of security inexplicably, and the expression on his face was also slightly startled.


    But the next moment, her pretty face started to flush a little.


    Because one of Wang Zheng''s hands was directly caught on her sacred and elastic thing.


    Suddenly, Xiaocao''s head was a little dizzy, and he went out for a moment with the ability to think, so he lowered his head and looked at Wang Zheng''s big hand blankly.


    And Wang Zheng was also a little dazed at the moment.


    He swears, it really wasn''t intentional, and he didn''t know what was going on. Every time a sister rushed into his arms, he either grabbed the upper part or the lower part. It was very strange!


    However, feeling that feeling, he also took a deep breath gently, and an idea suddenly popped up in his heart: It''s so big and scary!


    Because Xiao Ya wears very loosely, I can''t see the scale of it, but Wang Zheng now understands that he can''t grasp it with one hand at all!


    Thinking about it this way, he also subconsciously exerted a force on his imposing hand.


    "what!"


    The little messenger who was in a bewildered state was so dealt with by Wang Zheng, he immediately recovered, and he also subconsciously let out a whisper.


    That delicate and pretty face also became even redder.


    "Ahem..." Although Wang Zheng''s face was as thick as a city wall, he had met each other for the first time this time. No matter how thick his face was, it was a bit embarrassing. He coughed twice quickly and let go of the small mess.


    Then he bent down, lifted the skateboard-like suitcase that fell on the ground, and said, "Look if the suitcase is broken."


    "Uh, okay." Xiao Jae also felt embarrassed. After hearing the words, he immediately followed Wang Zheng to change the subject, checked the suitcase, and saw that there was no problem. Then he smiled apologetically and said: "No problem. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t play this in this channel, I''m so sorry to bump into you."


    "It''s okay." Wang Zheng chuckled, and said that buddy doesn''t mind at all. If you have the ability, you can hit another one, so that buddy can experience your big bun again.


    Where did Xiao Jae know what Wang Zheng was thinking, and he was relieved to see that he had not pursued it.


    But the next second, she was stunned, staring at Wang Zheng''s face for a long time, her big eyes blinking constantly, full of doubts.


    She always felt that this man wearing sunglasses was very familiar.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Ji said: "Excuse me, do we know each other?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Zheng knew that she might have recognized herself, but he just didn''t know if it was through the program of "The Voice", or because of other news reports, or because of the hype on Weibo in the past two days. The shredded piranha incident.


    "Really?" Xiao Xiao looked at Wang Zheng again with confusion, still thinking where this man seemed to have seen him.


    I have to say that Xiao Jae is just a mobile emoticon, and her words and deeds are very cute. His puzzled look is also cute. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but take off his sunglasses and wanted to see her see. After myself, did he change his cute expression again?


    Sure enough, of course, after Wang Zheng took off his sunglasses, Xiao Jae immediately recognized him.


    No way, Wang Zheng is really too hot recently, he is a good voice, he is a torn piranha, and has broken 11 Guinness World Records. It is strange that she doesn''t know him.


    The expression on her face has also become extremely stunned, but she feels cute no matter how she looks.


    "Wow, you are Wang Zheng!" After a few seconds of stunned Xiaore, he came back to his senses, and a look of excitement appeared on his face.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng also jumped out a systematic barrage message in his mind. It was Xiao Jae''s favorability for him, which directly reached 60 points.


    I go, this is okay too?


    Wang Zheng was shocked.


    My buddy, I haven''t started teasing yet. Why are you already more than half of your favorability?


    He didn''t know. In fact, Xiao Jae was like Tongtong. He was attracted by Wang Zheng''s handsome appearance and the songs he sang when he saw the premiere of "Good Voice".


    After that, she has been watching every issue of "Good Voice" and was also shocked by Wang Zheng''s "original" song. So I searched the news about Wang Zheng on the Internet and found that he is not only good at singing, but even tennis and table tennis are so good.


    But compared to those, what she likes most is Wang Zheng''s "Fantastic Man" novels, which I read very enthusiastically.


    And just yesterday, she discovered the shredded piranha that went viral on Weibo.


    I clicked in with curiosity, and I didn''t expect it was Wang Zheng!


    This shocked her again!


    But this was not over yet. Not long after, it was reported that Wang Zheng had won ten championships in the World Memory Championship. He broke the ten Guinness records in an instant, and even set a day. The record for breaking the world record.


    At that moment, Xiao Ya suddenly realized that he seemed to admire Wang Zheng!


    What she didn''t expect most was that she was just playing with the suitcase of a scooter, but she ran into someone she admired. At this moment, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated and her face turned red, and a small fan saw it. The appearance of his idol.


    The more she looked at Wang Zheng, the more handsome she felt, and her favorability rose by 5 points instantly.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know it, and felt baffled for a while, still wondering why this good impression is so high?


    The two of them looked at each other in this way, and at this moment, there was a "click" from the side.


    Hearing this movement, the two of them also recovered. When they turned their heads, they saw a man wearing a peaked cap and mask, holding a single-board camera facing them.


    "It''s a paparazzi!"


    Xiao Jer entered the industry earlier than Wang Zheng, and he could see the appearance of the opponent at a glance, which is the style of the paparazzi.


    After the paparazzi heard that Xiaore recognized his identity, he was like a thief, and instantly stuffed the single-board camera into his backpack, and then ran away.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched. What''s wrong? Don''t you guys beat you? What are you running?


    Of course, there is another reason why Wang Zheng did not chase.


    This paparazzi probably followed Xiaochao all the way. He wanted to secretly take pictures of something and go back to the business, but he happened to see her with him.


    How can I say that I am also a second-line artist now. Although Xiaore is not particularly popular in this world, he is also a second-line artist.


    The two appear at the airport at the same time, and with a little text, it is easy to create some news or gossip.


    Of course, Wang Zheng will not stop this.


    Pass it and pass it, the more versions you pass, the better, the popularity of buddies depends on you!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 187： The coquettish drifting and flicking, the sad and inspiring gossip youth

    Xiao Ja didn''t know that Wang Zheng actually hoped that the paparazzi would pass the matter out, and when he saw the paparazzi running away, he was immediately anxious.


    Although in her heart she also wanted to have some scandals with Wang Zheng, so that she could have contact with idols.


    She felt a little excited when she thought of this.


    Unfortunately, her brokerage company strictly forbids her to gossip about the scandal. After all, it will affect her image. She is afraid that the broker will scold her, so she can''t help but feel a little anxious.


    Seeing her anxious expression, Wang Zheng smiled: "Don''t worry, the paparazzi, just take some photos. It''s okay. He probably didn''t take the scene when he caught you by accident."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Ji''s face flushed suddenly, and then he remembered where Wang Zheng had previously caught him by mistake.


    But after what he said, she really became a little nervous, and whispered: "Ah, what if the paparazzi was photographed just now?"


    "No, trust me." Wang Zheng smiled confidently.


    There were only two people around him and Xiao Jiang before, and he was pretty sure, otherwise he wouldn''t catch it again later.


    Look, Comrade Wang is such a chicken thief, and he will not miss the opportunity to take advantage of it. As long as there is no one, this guy will seize the opportunity.


    After Xiaoya heard the words, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought, that paparazzi seemed to have just photographed Wang Zheng returning his suitcase to himself, there should be nothing wrong with it.


    And the brokerage company doesn¡¯t say anything, right?


    Thinking like this, she suddenly thought of something, her pretty face was anxious, and said, "Oh, I have to go to the TV station as soon as possible. There is a variety show to participate in today."


    Wang Zheng blinked and asked, "Are you in a hurry?"


    Xiaoji nodded his head: "I''m very anxious, I''ll be over at four."


    Wang Zheng took out his mobile phone and checked the time. There were still more than forty minutes before four o''clock, so he stabilized: "Is it Dongfang FM?"


    "Yes, yes." Xiao Jae nodded immediately.


    "Then I''ll take you there. My car happened to be parked in the parking lot here." Wang Zheng chuckled.


    "Really?" Xiao Jiang''s eyes lit up, then smiled and said: "That really troubles you."


    "Little meaning, nothing." Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hand, and then went to the airport parking lot with Xiaore.


    Before long, the two got into the Land Rover and headed towards the TV station.


    On the way, Xiao Jae looked at Wang Zheng who was driving in the car, her face was a little red, and she could see that she was really happy to see Wang Zheng, and she didn''t expect Wang Zheng to get along so well and sent herself to the TV station.


    "What''s the matter? Keep looking at me?" Wang Zheng suddenly turned his head and asked with a smile.


    Xiao Jae pursed her mouth, her face blushed again, and then she shook her head quickly, and changed the subject: "By the way, the finals will be sound the day after tomorrow. Do you still want to sing original songs?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded, saying so calmly and logically.


    He is not blushing or beating when he talks about lies now. He is a full old driver. Anyway, in this world, he doesn''t know that he stole his songs in that world. How can he say that no one can find any trouble!


    Xiao Jiang''s eyes lit up again. Everyone has always suspected that it was created by other people. She deliberately increased Wang Zheng''s popularity. She didn''t believe it, but now that Wang Zheng said so confident and affirmative, yes. His worship has increased a lot.


    After hesitating for a while, Xiao Yi clenched his two small fists, and said excitedly and expectantly: "You really can write songs? Can you write a song for me?"


    But as soon as she said this, she felt wrong. After all, she and Wang Zheng had only met for an hour, so why would someone give her a song?


    But what she didn''t expect was that Wang Zheng actually agreed: "Do you want a song? Yes, we will add some prestigious friends to each other in a while, and we will let you know when I get it done."


    "Really?" Xiao Ji asked a little excitedly, her pretty face full of surprises.


    She really couldn''t believe it, Wang Zheng actually agreed!


    Wang Zheng chuckled. When he was in his world, he also heard the songs Xiao Jae sang. Although those sings are very good and the songs are also good, he has more classic songs here, which are also very suitable for Xiao Jae. .


    Of course, the reason why he promised to send her a song, he knew his motive without guessing, is to tease her and gain a higher degree of favorability.


    The two were saying this, Wang Zheng suddenly raised his head, looked at the rearview mirror, and then his expression became weird.


    Seeing what he did, Xiao Jae blinked curiously, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Zheng shook his head, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, you sit firmly, we should also cut corners, I''m afraid you will be late."


    "Oh, good." Xiaozheng did not suspect that he had him, and immediately adjusted his sitting posture.


    However, Wang Zheng looked at a black business car in the rearview mirror again, and the corner of his mouth was curved.


    From the moment he left the airport, Wang Zheng found that this black business car had been following him.


    At first, he didn''t care. After all, there are many vehicles coming out of the airport, and the roads are the same, which is also normal.


    But the problem was that Wang Zheng wanted to help Xiaore to get to the TV station earlier. Before now this time period, there would be traffic jams on the elevated road, so he deliberately turned a few turns and wanted to go to the TV station.


    And the business car behind it turned a few turns. It would be strange if Wang Zheng was in doubt.


    So while continuing to work on the Land Rover, he turned on the see-through eye function and looked into the commercial car behind him, wanting to see who was following him.


    When he saw a man in the back seat of the commercial vehicle, his eyebrows were raised, and the smile on his mouth gradually became cold.


    Because he found that the person sitting in the back seat was actually the gossip young man who wanted to use touch porcelain to make Yanyan on the TV that day.


    He remembered very clearly that at that time he also found that this young man and the foreigner Paul, who wanted to pursue Yuanyuan, were getting together, as if he wanted to discuss how to deal with him.


    But in this situation, the eighth achievement is that this young man didn''t know through which channel he knew that he was coming back today, so he came to the airport on purpose and followed him.


    At this moment, the car entered a tunnel, and the black commercial car behind that suddenly rushed up.


    Looking at that posture, it seems that I want to hit the back of my car!


    Wang Zheng grinned and smiled coldly: Did you want to avenge me for beating you? Haha, I''m afraid you will be disappointed!


    Thinking like this in his mind, when the black business car was about to hit the back of his car, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car rushed out.


    Xiao Ya was completely unprepared, and suddenly whispered, just about to ask how he suddenly accelerated


    But at this moment, she saw that there was already a sharp turn ahead, and the speed at this moment had reached more than seventy!


    "what!"


    It was impossible to pass this sharp bend at such a fast speed, and she was so scared that her face turned pale, and she couldn''t help but exclaimed!


    And just when she thought that the car would hit the wall if the car came to turn quickly, Wang Zheng turned the steering wheel unhurriedly, then stepped on the accelerator, and then all the steering wheels, the Land Rover suddenly skidded, showing a very dazzling appearance. He drifted and flicked again, and passed the sharp turn smoothly.


    Such a crazy scene not only scared the small mess, but also saw the black business car sitting in the back.


    However, because Wang Zheng''s drift was so perfect, the driver was stunned, but forgot to release the accelerator.


    They originally wanted to rush to hit Wang Zheng, and where did they slow down?


    Although the driver quickly recovered and stepped on the brakes, he had already missed the best time and was not in a hurry!


    In the end, with a "boom", the business car hit the wall severely at a speed of 70 per hour, and the car crashed instantly!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 188： The magical effect of Zhenqi, invincible unlocking (3/6)

    A "boom" burst.


    The black business car hit the wall of the tunnel in an instant, and the front of the car instantly twisted and deformed. Not only that, but even the few people in the car were killed instantly.


    The most aggrieved one who died was the rich second-generation youth of the gossip.


    This guy never thought that it was inevitable that Wang Zheng could have a traffic accident, even if he didn''t die, he could cause serious injuries, but the facts were not what he thought.


    The so-called traffic accident happened to me! You said you were so embarrassed to die.


    However, Wang Zheng and Xiaore had already rushed out of the tunnel at this moment. The latter was so surprised because of Wang Zheng''s drift before. The whole person was scared, so they did not hear the sound of the car accident behind.


    After a few seconds of sluggishness, the frightened mood suddenly changed to madness. He grabbed Wang Zheng''s arm very excitedly, and his little face was filled with excitement and excitement: "Wow, brother Wang Zheng, You are so amazing. I didn''t expect you to drift. It''s so amazing. It was really exciting just now!"


    "Haha, it''s okay, just play around." Wang Zheng''s gaze has been looking at the tunnel entrance of the rearview mirror. He withdrew his gaze after hearing the words, and said with a smile: "If you like it, I will take it back. You go to the black market racing."


    Wang Zheng had heard before that there was a black market racing car in a certain place. It was a seemingly ordinary parking building.


    It''s normal there, parking is normal every Monday to Saturday, but on Sunday it will be cleared, and it will be changed into a three-tier drift track, dedicated to a drift competition at night.


    Wang Zheng had never been there, and he was not interested. After all, he didn''t have a car at the time, and he didn''t have much skill.


    But now it''s different. I got a racing experience book in a lottery on the plane before. I just tried my hand and drifted a bit, and he got excited.


    Men are people who pursue speed and excitement. Racing is a good entertainment to release and expand this excitement. Wang Zheng is a normal man. Now that he has superb racing skills, he certainly wants to play.


    And Xiao Je seems to have a strong passion for racing. Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, his big eyes flashed brightly: "Really? You really want to take me to the car?"


    "Yes, but it is also dangerous, do you dare to go with me?" Wang Zheng laughed.


    "Of course I dare!" In the bones of Xiaocai is a cute girl who has finished loving, and naturally wants to play.


    Wang Zheng smiled and said: "Well, when the black market racing circuit over there opens, I will look for you, and hope you will be free then."


    "You''re looking for me, you must be free." Xiaore said with a grin.


    But when I said this, it seemed a bit warm, and I couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    Looking up at Wang Zheng, she didn''t seem to have any strange expressions when she saw him. This was a little relieved. She was afraid that Wang Zheng would misunderstand that she is a girl who likes to play with others when she meets strangers.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not misunderstand Xiaochao. He knew that the other party would be like this. It was entirely because she had a relationship that increased her favorability to him to 75 points.


    I couldn''t help but feel happy, it seems that the drift just now really adds a lot of points. I just don¡¯t know if she will take her to the black market and win the race next time, will her affection for herself soar to 100 points?


    As I was thinking, the car had already arrived at the TV station, Xiao Jae actually wanted to chat with Wang Zheng for a while, but because of work, she had to record the show first.


    Seeing Xiao Yi''s reluctance, Wang Zheng laughed: "Hurry up, there are still ten minutes, time is not waiting, let''s talk back to WeChat."


    "Yeah, good." When Xiao Jae thought that he and Wang Zheng had already added friends to each other, he was happy again. At least the two still have the opportunity to chat.


    After Xiaore disappeared from sight, Wang Zheng did not start the car directly, but took out his mobile phone and gave Zheng Shao a call.


    Although I didn¡¯t destroy the black business car by myself in the tunnel before, the car was following right away, and I still wanted to hit the back of my car. The surveillance in the tunnel must have captured it. , It is estimated that the traffic police brigade is also checking its own car.


    The Zheng family is very suitable to deal with this kind of problem. It is not big, but there are some troublesome trivial matters. It is right to ask Zheng Shao to deal with it.


    Sure enough, after the call was connected, Wang Zheng briefly described what had happened before, and Zheng Shao immediately stated that he would handle it.


    Look, there is a family with a lot of energy as a helper, and the handling of things is simple and fast. Wang Zheng has no regrets about helping the Zheng family steal the black material evidence from the Xiao family.


    As for the other Paul who wants to deal with himself, Wang Zheng also mentioned it to Zheng Shao a little bit, believing that the other party will hand over all Paul''s information to himself soon.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng started the car and finally returned to his house after half an hour.


    After yelling, several seconds passed, but there was no sound in the suite, Wang Zheng, weren''t all at home?


    Thinking of this, he immediately scanned the suite, and soon found a note on the coffee table in the living room.


    Wang Zheng picked it up and saw that it was written by Mi Mi, and the content was that she and Tangtang had picked up a play at the same time and had already set off for another place.


    He suddenly became a little boring, and my buddy wanted to surprise you, but you two went out to film a movie...


    Twenty minutes later...


    Wang Zheng came to the villa area, parked the car at the gate of Yuanyuan''s villa, and came to the gate.


    Then the guy smiled, and suddenly put his right hand on the door lock, and slowly injected a trace of real energy into it.


    Since reaching the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, Wang Zheng has been studying the magical effects of True Qi.


    And after his research for this period of time, he discovered a surprising thing, that is, as long as he controls the flow of true energy, no matter what the lock is, he can easily open it.


    The many safes he got in the underground arena last time were all opened by him, and he received a total of 20 million in cash, but he was bad at that time.


    At this moment, this new unlocking skill he discovered just happened to be used.


    With a "click" in the next second, the door of the villa was easily opened by him.


    Then the man swaggered out of the living room and glanced around and found no one, but he noticed that the toilet door was closed tightly, and there was still a faint sound of water flowing inside.


    "Click"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 189： First met Feifei

    "what!"


    Suddenly, Xuexue saw a man pulling the shower curtain open, and she uttered a high-decibel scream, which shocked Wang Zheng''s eardrums.


    She was in a good mood at first, but she didn''t expect a man to break in.


    When I saw that this man turned out to be Wang Zheng, his eyes widened: "Wang, Wang Zheng? Why are you? Why are you here?"


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched. How do I answer this? Said I went wrong, buddy?


    But even if you make a mistake, you shouldn''t come to lift the shower curtain, and you even called out if you miss me, right?


    Alas, this matter is...


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what to say.


    And after Xuexue''s astonishment passed, she also suddenly reflected, her eyes widened: "You, you, you, you and Yuanyuan?"


    "Cough cough, yes." Wang Zheng gave a light cough, and the mummy confessed.


    No way, it''s all like this, what else can I do? Even if it is flicker, there is no way to flicker.


    At this time, Yuanyuan also ran in, she was attracted by Xuexue''s screams.


    As soon as she came in, she was about to ask what was going on, she saw Wang Zheng standing there, and she was suddenly sluggish, and then she became a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Just like that, the three of them stood there, none of them said anything...


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Yuanyuan was the first to react. She hurried forward and pulled Wang Zheng¡¯s arm to pull him out. After all, Xuexue hasn¡¯t worn anything now, and the two big missiles are also tremblingly aligned. As for Wang Zheng, he must be pulled out.


    After the two of them left, Xuexue came back to her senses. When she thought that Wang Zheng had just seen it all, she suddenly felt happy for no reason, and her pretty face flushed red.


    In the living room.


    Wang Zheng stood there with an innocent look, and spread his hands towards Yuanyuan.


    He really felt very innocent, after all, he didn''t know that the person who was washing in it was Xuexue!


    Seeing his expression, Yuanyuan felt angry and was about to say a few words. At this moment, there was a sound of going downstairs.


    Wang Zhengyi E, there are others?


    So turned his head.


    And when he saw the person coming downstairs, he was in a daze again.


    Damn it? Feifei?


    And it''s still wrapped in bath towels?


    What is this? Why are you here for nothing?


    Feifei was washing white in the bathroom upstairs in the bedroom. After hearing the movement, she also hurried out wrapped in a bath towel. There were still many water stains on her hair, and her skin was still hot. This scene It looks particularly attractive.


    And after she saw Wang Zheng, she stayed for a while.


    the man?


    Why is there a man suddenly?


    Thinking of this, Yuanyuan got a headache, and sighed: "Why did you run here? Aren''t you in Pakistan?"


    Wang Zheng touched his nose and smiled: "Hey, I came back early, I just want to come over and give you a surprise."


    "Surprised, but not happy." Yuanyuan rolled his eyes wide.


    Wang Zheng was actually very embarrassed, but this guy immediately changed the subject: "Why are Xuexue and Feifei at your house?"


    "What? Can''t I ask some sisters to come to play?"


    Wang Zheng understood her expression, but he chose to ignore it, and said, "Forget it, I still wanted to have dinner with you tonight. Since you have guests, let''s change the day."


    Yuanyuan Yihu, in fact, she also really wants to be in a two-person world with Wang Zheng, and the dead Wang Zheng just saw twice in a row what he shouldn¡¯t have seen, and couldn¡¯t invite him to stay and play together. Xue and Feifei would definitely grab themselves and ask this and that, they couldn''t be in the world.


    So he sighed and said, "Well, you will come back in two days, but you must make a call before you come."


    "See!" Wang Zheng, who just drove the car out of the villa area, sneezed for no reason, and was inexplicable. Someone said bad things about me?


    Just thinking about it, Tongtong called at this moment.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 190： Invitation from Mordu University

    Wang Zheng picked up his cell phone and saw that Tongtong was calling.


    A slight stunned, then a smile appeared on his face.


    Needless to say, the medicinal materials that I need should have already arrived.


    Sure enough, when he got on the phone, Tongtong smiled and said, "Brother Wang Zheng, I have been on the phone for two days and finally let me get through. By the way, the medicinal materials you want have arrived. Are you free now? You can come and get it anytime."


    "That''s really great, I''ll come here." Wang Zheng Yile, this time he was finally able to refine the silver armor corpse.


    "and many more."


    Wang Zheng just wanted to hang up, but Tongtong on the other end of the phone suddenly stopped him.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?" Wang Zheng was a little confused.


    Tongtong said, "Well...I''m not in a drugstore now. My grandfather went to the capital a few days ago. The drugstore hasn''t opened for several days, and I don''t have a drugstore anymore."


    Wang Zheng stayed for a while: "Then my medicine?"


    "In my university dormitory, do you want to come over?" Tongtong said, with a little expectation in her voice.


    When Wang Zheng heard it, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Does this count as asking me?


    And go to her dorm room, quack, is this the rhythm of home runs?


    Come on, afraid of you, there is a kind of hurting each other!


    With a cry in his heart, Wang Zheng replied: "University, no problem, which university are you at?"


    "I''m at Shanghai Drama School." When Tongtong heard that Wang Zheng was coming, she waved her small fist with excitement, obviously she was very excited inside.


    Shanghai Drama School?


    Wang Zhengyi, he used to graduate from this school, but he was in his world.


    And in this world, my own diploma is also in this school, I just don¡¯t know if my previous teachers and classmates are also the same in his world.


    With this thought in his heart, he was also a little interested, so he smiled and said, "Okay, I will come over now."


    "Yeah, remember to call me then, I will come out to pick you up." Tongtong smiled and nodded his head.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng immediately drove to the Magic City Cinema.


    After forty minutes, the car finally arrived at its destination.


    Looking at the gate of the college in front of him, Wang Zheng felt a little inexplicable melancholy, but he didn''t think much about it, and immediately drove into the college.


    Soon, Wang Zheng came to the girls¡¯ dormitory, turned off the flame, and got off the car. Just a few steps, Wang Zheng was stopped by an aunt: "Oh, oh, this is the girls¡¯ dormitory. What do you want to do? Men can¡¯t go in."


    Wang Zheng was wearing big sunglasses, and the aunt didn''t recognize it immediately.


    Hehehe smiled and said: "Auntie, I''m looking for someone, I wonder if you can find Tongtong for me?"


    "What about the aunt?" When the aunt heard Wang Zheng''s words, she suddenly became unhappy and snorted: "Also, who do you think I am? Run errands for you? Go go, get away."


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to talk nonsense with this aunt, but he didn''t expect the other party to speak so unceremoniously, and he was immediately angry.


    But he didn''t bother to quarrel with this kind of aunt. Firstly, he lost his identity. Secondly, this kind of aunt would know that the other party was the kind of shrew who would make small things big and talk endlessly.


    So Wang Zheng directly chose to ignore it and prepared to call Tongtong when he took it out.


    But at this moment, another aunt appeared.


    Different from this dormitory management aunt, after seeing Wang Zheng, this aunt kept looking at herself with puzzled eyes.


    Wang Zheng suddenly felt very uncomfortable, as if he was treated like a duck, and felt nauseous.


    But when he looked at the aunt, he was taken aback and recognized who the other party was.


    This aunt wasn''t a star, but he was one of the seven vice principals of the Magic City Cinema in the previous world, and it was not the one named Wuxien.


    Is it her? Could it be that in this world, she is also the vice principal?


    As he was thinking about it, Wang Zheng noticed that there was a beautiful girl beside the vice principal.


    Huh? Is it Xiaohuadan Zhang Tianai?


    Wang Zhengyi, unexpectedly, when he came here, Xiaohuadan Tongtong didn''t see him, but he saw another Xiaohuadan Zhang Tianai.


    But it is not right to say that it is Xiaohuadan, because they are looking for a world, they have not started to get angry, so Shuangshuang began to film outside, gradually revealing Xiaohuadan''s capital.


    Zhang Tianai seemed to be the same as the vice-principal, who seemed to recognize Wang Zheng and stood there looking at him curiously.


    Seeing that the vice-principal came, the aunt who managed the dormitory nodded to Wang Zheng and immediately turned around and entered the dormitory building.


    The vice-principal waited for the aunt to leave, then walked forward and smiled and asked, "Are you Wang Zheng?"


    "Uh, you recognize this, hello, Vice President Wu." Wang Zheng chuckled and took off his sunglasses.


    "Haha, it really is you." Vice Principal Wu smiled, then looked up and down Wang Zheng, and said: "Your image is really good. If I remember correctly, you should have graduated from our school. Right?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded.


    Vice President Wu hesitated for a while, and asked, "I have something to ask you. I wonder if you can help?"


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, somewhat puzzled: "Can you help me?"


    "Yes." Vice President Wu smiled, and then said: "You won the ten championships of the World Memory Championship in Pakistan, and you also broke the Guinness record. Now all universities are looking for you."


    Speaking of this, she paused and continued: "A good friend of mine is the vice president of Mordu University. After he heard that you won the championship and broke the world record, he always wanted to find you. Later he found you. I graduated from our school, so I want to drag me to ask you if I am interested in enrolling in Magic University and becoming an external professor emeritus.


    "Professor emeritus?" Wang Zheng couldn''t help being in a daze after hearing the words.


    I''ll take it. That''s okay? How about giving the title of honorary professor directly?


    Is it true that the identity of the world''s memory master, buddy, is so powerful? Why does it feel a bit exaggerated?


    As if he had guessed Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts, Vice President Wu chuckled, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not an exaggeration at all. For you, a master of world memory, the title of an honorary professor is not particularly good, but because you are very young , So it can only be arranged like this for the time being."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng also shrugged, and remembered that Smith had also invited himself to join a university in Pakistan at that time, but he had the title of associate professor, but he did not directly accept it at the time, but rather ambiguously vague.


    After all, to join that university as an honorary associate professor is to give lectures frequently. Although it can help him improve his reputation abroad, it is nothing more. He doesn''t have so much time to go abroad to lecture frequently.


    After being silent for a while, he asked: "Then if I join, do I often have to lecture?"


    Vice Principal Wu was taken aback, and roughly guessed some of Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts, and smiled: "I don¡¯t know about this. You can talk to him then, but I really want you to come to our school to give lectures. , After all, there are a lot of students in the acting department here, and they have great requirements for memory. If you definitely come to give lectures occasionally, then it would be great."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 191： Come on, there is a place here

    After listening to Vice President Wu''s words, Wang Zheng fell into silence.


    The invitation from Mordu University looks very good. Although it has a lot of improvement to the force, the popularity that can be printed is very limited.


    And what made him hesitate most was that he was afraid that Fudan would let him go to lecture if nothing happened. He didn''t want to go to class step by step every day, which was a waste of time. .


    However, regarding the invitation from Vice Principal Wu later to invite him to this school occasionally to find time to give lectures, this is fine.


    Although my memory palace is obtained from the fruits of memory, I can still teach the basic concepts, and I am a person in the entertainment industry, and it is convenient to communicate with the students of this drama school. They are better than students from Huyou University. Much easier.


    Of course, he is willing to come here, the main reason is because there are two little girls, Tongtong and Zhang Tianai, and they can have fun even if they have nothing to do.


    After thinking about it, he said, "Well, since Vice President Wu invited you so kindly, then I will come to the school when I have time. As for the Magic University, let''s forget it. I have no interest in going there step by step. Lecture often."


    When Vice Principal Wu heard the words, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. Wang Zheng did not expect that Wang Zheng would really agree, but after hearing the second half, she also smiled helplessly, and then said: "I also understand what you mean, you Don¡¯t want to be controlled, after all you have a lot to do in the entertainment industry.¡±


    Speaking of this, she paused and continued: "Let''s do this, you leave me your contact information, and I will ask them to call you later, and you can communicate with them."


    "That''s OK." Wang Zheng smiled. In fact, he didn''t want to go, mainly because of the problem of lectures. He really didn''t have the time and could communicate well, so of course it was good, and he could go up to the next level by himself. If you can''t communicate, forget it.


    So he immediately gave the phone number to Vice Principal Wu, and the other party laughed and chatted with him for a few more words, and then he was about to leave.


    At this moment, Zhang Tianai, who had been silent on the side, suddenly spoke: "Grandma, I won''t send you off. Go back and be careful."


    "Well, you are obedient yourself, remember not to mess around." Vice Principal Wu smiled gently, nodded, waved to Wang Zheng, and left. .


    But Wang Zheng was shocked.


    Grandma?


    I''m going, Zhang Tianai turned out to be the granddaughter of Vice Principal Wu?


    Zhang Tianai noticed the expression on Wang Zheng''s face, smiled, and said: "Brother, I like your song very much! I look forward to your new song the day after tomorrow."


    Brother?


    Wang Zhengyi.


    Then he smiled dumbly, he was a graduate of the Magic City Cinema, and he was really his brother.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect this little Nizi to be his own fan?


    Thinking of this, he chuckled and said, "Thank you for your support."


    "Brother, come on, you will definitely win the championship." Zhang Tianai''s small face was filled with excitement, and the two small fists were also waved, and they looked very cute.


    In fact, she was influenced by Tongtong. After listening to her introduction of Wang Zheng''s song, she started to pay attention and gradually became his little fan.


    Said Cao Jili Cao Jili arrived, at this time, Tongtong just got off the dormitory.


    She counted the time and estimated that Wang Zheng was about to arrive, so she wanted to come out to meet her.


    But I didn''t expect to see that Wang Zheng had already arrived and was chatting with Zhang Tianai just after I got off the stairs.


    The big eyes blinked, and then trot over here, sweetly shouting: "Brother Wang Zheng!"


    When Wang Zheng heard the words, he turned his head and saw that Tongtong was dressed beautifully today, and as she trot over, the two big steamed buns were also jumping, making Wang Zheng a little dizzy. Is Nizi trying to pick herself up on purpose?


    When Tongtong arrived in front of her clumsily like a Cici, he also smiled and stretched out his hand and rubbed her head severely: "I haven''t seen you for a while, you seem to be a lot more beautiful."


    Tongtong was excited by his affectionate behavior, and her face was flushed.


    Zhang Tianai looked at Wang Zheng in amazement, then at Tongtong, and couldn''t help saying: "Xiaotong? Do you really know the brother?"


    "Yes, I told you last time that I know Brother Wang Zheng, you still don''t believe it." Tongtong took Wang Zheng''s arm naturally, and then smiled and pointed to Wang Zheng''s other arm. Said: "God love, don''t you also admire Brother Wang Zheng? Come on, there is another place here."


    Wang Zheng: "..."


    What kind of buddy is this little niezi? Just pull it? Can you pull it out?


    But when he felt the soft touch on his arm, he also felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Then I looked at Zhang Tianai over there, and found that the scale of this Nizi is not smaller than that of Xiaotong''s sister.


    You can have this!


    Come on, buddy, I don''t mind you holding me together.


    Although he is willing, Zhang Tianai is a bit shy. She is not well-known in this world. She is actually a soft girl in her heart. How dare to take the initiative to hold Wang Zheng''s arm like Tongtong, a natural optimist?


    And she and Wang Zheng have just met, so why are you so embarrassed? Although there are a hundred willing in her heart, after all she admires Wang Zheng very much now...


    After hearing the words, he blushed and said twitchingly: "I...I will go to rehearsal later, so I won''t bother you."


    After speaking, she turned around and ran towards the dormitory building.


    Wang Zheng was stunned, what did he say so well? what''s going on?


    Tongtong and Zhang Tianai are in the same dormitory. Of course, they know the latter¡¯s character. Seeing her running away, he giggled: "Brother Wang Zheng, congratulations, God loves her like you, otherwise she won¡¯t be so shy. ."


    "I think you also like me very much." Wang Zheng smiled, then moved his arm on purpose, and suddenly felt the softness again.


    Tongtong Qiao''s face suddenly reddened, but she didn''t release Wang Zheng immediately, but pulled him tighter.


    Wang Zheng discovered that her favorability for herself had unexpectedly risen to 80 points.


    Is this okay? The buddy just moved his arm!


    Of course he didn''t know that Tongtong was the kind of personality that dared to love and hate. Once she had a slight affection for Wang Zheng, as she contacted more, her affection would become stronger.


    Of course, the main reason for this is also because Wang Zheng has reached the top level of the Qi Refining Period, and he can enter the second layer of the Qi Refining Period in half a step. Not only is his temperament stronger, but he also has A special breath that couldn''t be suppressed came out.


    This kind of breath is very attractive to girls. Even the introverted soft sister Zhi Tian Ai blushed shyly when she met him, not to mention the outgoing and hearty Xiaotong sister.


    Hey, buddy seems to be getting closer and closer to the home run!


    Wang Zheng thought badly in his heart.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 192： Lovers hot pot restaurant, meet martial arts star Gao Yi

    Wang Zheng felt the touch on his arm, and when he felt the bold move of Tongtong in his heart, he also subconsciously moved his arm again.


    "Hmm..." Tongtong suddenly let out a soft cry, and the whole pretty face became blushing, and he quickly released Wang Zheng''s arm.


    She is indeed bold, but she is a girl after all. Wang Zheng teased her like this, naturally shy.


    Wang Zheng laughed badly. Didn''t you Nizi just pick me up on purpose? Why are you confused?


    Come, come again, let''s continue to hurt each other!


    Tongtong was really persuaded. After all, she was still a big girl. Although she had a lot of affection for Wang Zheng, she still felt so ashamed.


    In order to conceal her happiness, she also quickly raised her hand and handed the medicine packet she had been holding to Wang Zheng: "Brother Wang Zheng, this is the medicinal material you need."


    "Haha, thank you very much." Wang Zheng laughed suddenly. With these medicinal materials, there would be no problem with the liquid medicine for refining the Silver Armor Corpse General.


    "Just verbally thank you?" Tongtong pursed his mouth seemingly dissatisfied.


    "Why? Do you still want me to show promise?" Wang Zheng twitched and laughed.


    "Ah, brother Wang Zheng, you bully people." Tongtong suddenly became happy again, and gave Wang Zheng a sullen look.


    Although she was still looking forward to it in her heart, a few shy pictures flashed in her mind inexplicably.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Nizi''s pretty face turned red, and her gaze at Wang Zheng also began to become a little different.


    Wang Zheng noticed the change in her eyes and knew that the time had come again, so he smiled and said, "It''s not too early now. Why don''t we go and have something to eat. Order whatever you want."


    "Really?" Tongtong''s eyes lit up. In fact, she is a snack food. When it comes to food, she naturally gets more excited.


    "Of course." Wang Zheng nodded affirmatively.


    After hearing the words, Tongtong smiled more brilliantly, and immediately said: "Okay, let''s go to eat hot pot, I know a place for two people to eat hot pot, I heard that it is delicious, I have always wanted to go. "


    Hot Pot?


    Or two people?


    Isn''t this a couple hot pot?


    Hey, this little girl has bad motives!


    Wang Zheng was happy in his heart and nodded: "Okay, let''s set off right away." He turned and walked towards the Land Rover.


    When Tongtong saw Wang Zheng open the door of the Land Rover car, she stayed for a while. She had noticed the car before, but she didn''t expect it to be Wang Zheng''s.


    Seeing Tongtong standing there stupidly, Wang Zheng felt a little funny, and shouted: "Why are you standing stupidly? Why don''t you get in the car?"


    "Ah! Oh oh oh, I''ll come here." Tongtong came back to her senses, spit out her cute little tongue, and immediately got in the car.


    Soon, the car drove out of the school, all the way towards the place Tongtong said.


    But since it is already rush hour and traffic jams on the road have begun, the driving is not very smooth.


    Wang Zheng also took this opportunity to start the sister-in-law mode, and started a series of topics with Xiaotong sister paper, sometimes making her giggle, and sometimes making her blushing, obviously this guy is also playing pornography.


    However, although Tongtong is shy, but also a strong character, immediately began to fight back, turned out to be very sturdy and talked to Wang Zheng about the pornography.


    For a time, the relationship between the two became more intimate, and the taste of the topic gradually increased. Although Tongtong was very shy, her favorability for Wang Zheng unexpectedly rose by 5 points. Reached 85 points.


    Wang Zhengle is broken, and chatting with his sturdy sister is so enjoyable.


    There were talking and laughing along the way, until around 5:30 in the evening, they arrived at their destination, Zhonghuan Bailian!


    After parking the car, Wang Zheng did not take off his sunglasses. After all, he is now a second-line artist. If he is recognized, let alone how much disturbance it will cause, at least this meal is not to be thought of.


    Soon, the two came to a lovers hot pot restaurant on the fifth floor.


    As soon as I entered, the people inside cast a strange look. After all, I came here with big sunglasses, and there was a superb beauty next to me, so I didn''t want to attract others'' attention.


    Tongtong knew that Wang Zheng did not want to be found out of his identity, so he immediately looked around and saw a place in the corner, and immediately took Wang Zheng and walked over.


    After being seated, Wang Zheng picked up the menu and ordered something first, and then handed it to Tongtong so that she would also order something she likes to eat.


    Tongtong is just a snack food. Looking at the items on the menu, she wanted to order everything, but she couldn''t save face. After all, this was the first time she went out for dinner with Wang Zheng. It was a date, so she didn''t want to give it. Wang Zheng left a bad impression of a foodie and a woman who worshipped money.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t really care about it. He could see that Tongtong was not a gold-worship girl, but a simple foodie. Seeing her wanting everything but embarrassingly entangled expression, he immediately became happy and said: "Actually, I I really want to order them all, don''t you mind?"


    Upon hearing this, Tongtong knew that Wang Zheng had seen through his identity as a foodie, and his pretty face blushed, but he also felt a little excited because he hadn''t directly exposed it.


    Brother Wang Zheng is not only handsome, but also so considerate, ah, ah, I really like him more and more.


    But at this moment, a harmonious voice suddenly came from the next table.


    "Oh, isn''t this Tongtong? Why? Didn''t you say that you don''t know how to fall in love? Now you are out for dinner with a man? Are you really saying one thing and doing another thing!


    There was a deep ridicule in this voice, and it was obvious that the relationship between the speaker and Tongtong should be very bad.


    After Tongtong heard this voice, she couldn''t help but wrinkle her eyebrows, then turned her head, looked at a very coquettish woman, pursed her mouth, and said, "Hu Xiaoli, you are here too. what?"


    Wang Zheng also looked over, and saw that the woman called Hu Xiaoli was not only glamorous in dress, but also very wicked in appearance. At first glance, she had the kind of face that was suitable for being a mistress.


    So he glanced again and looked at the man sitting opposite Hu Xiaoli.


    Although the man was also wearing big sunglasses on his face, Wang Zheng recognized him at a glance and laughed suddenly.


    Because the other party is not someone else, it was the one who wanted to take the opportunity to step on himself with tennis to win the favor of the ladies, but in the end he was not only abused by himself, but also blackmailed a sum of money by him. Known as the second-line artist martial arts star-Gao Yi!


    Hey, I haven''t seen this product for a while, I didn''t expect to see it here today!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 193： hit me? Do you dare to ask him?

    When Wang Zheng recognized Gao Yi, the latter also recognized him.


    Immediately Gao Yi''s face became extremely ugly.


    In the entire entertainment industry, if he ranks among the few people he hates most, Wang Zheng will definitely be ranked first by him!


    Although Gao Yi has a good reputation in the mainland, he is the kind of narrow-minded person who will repay him. In the entire entertainment circle, it is also notoriously difficult to provoke, because everyone knows that this guy is definitely very sinister to get revenge.


    And this guy is very tolerant. If you offend him, he will never find his place right away, but because he lurks down and waits for a period of time to seek revenge!


    For example, last year, there was a young man who had just graduated from a martial arts school. He had good skills, good acting skills, and good looks. In just six months, he gained high popularity.


    Later, he collaborated with Gao Yi in a play. The latter wanted to deliberately suppress the young man and let the other party know his status, but the young man didn''t buy it and clashed with Gao Yi.


    However, Gao Yi didn''t beat the young man on the spot, and chose to "set things down"


    After another two or three months passed, everyone thought that this matter was over, but Gao Yi suddenly took action, deliberately making a good relationship with the young man, and then designed a trap for Fang Fang.


    Quietly put a pack of Hepifen and a pack of Huangtou Pills in the pocket of the other party''s clothes, and finally reported the other party to the police. This also caused the other party to file a lawsuit and ruined his reputation.


    Although this incident is only a legend, there are still many incidents of this kind, and the people who have been subjected to lawsuits are all people who have had a feast with Gao Yi in the past.


    As you can imagine, this guy is cruel.


    And Wang Zheng beat him severely in front of Yuanyuan he wanted to pursue last time, and later blackmailed him 100,000. When did Gao Yi suffer such a loss?


    I hate Wang Zheng long ago!


    And he, like before, was ready to play that set of "Quiet People" and waited for the wind to pass before coming to target Wang Zheng. He even wanted to interrupt Wang Zheng''s hands and feet, and then find someone to sell Wang Zheng to Africa quietly. Do coolies.


    However, the idea is very good. Just a few days ago, Gao Yi was prepared to do the same.


    However, a video of Wang Zheng tearing up a piranha suddenly appeared on Weibo...


    Gao Yi didn''t believe it at the beginning, but when he saw it with his own eyes, he was really frightened, and immediately dispelled the idea of ??working on Wang Zheng. Instead, he wanted to change the old way and wronged Wang Zheng with his fans!


    But he didn''t expect to meet Wang Zheng here today. After a moment''s ugly face, he became excited again.


    Because he knew that the opportunity for his own revenge was here, there happened to be a pack of Heypifen and a pack of Dangtou pills in his car at this moment.


    And what we have to do now is to establish a good relationship with Wang Zheng first, and then frame the opponent when the opponent is not paying attention!


    This guy became more excited when he thought of this, so he immediately piled up a smiling face, laughed, and said enthusiastically: "Isn''t this the king brother? Haha, what a coincidence, we will meet here." "


    Hu Xiaoli, who made a mockery of Tongtong before, originally wanted to take the opportunity to compromise the former, because she recently relied on her beauty to succeed Gao Yi at a party, so she wanted to use this to deliberately attack Tong. Tong.


    But the series of words she had just prepared hadn''t been spoken yet, when she saw that Gao Yi was so enthusiastically talking to Wang Zheng who also wore black sunglasses, she was shocked.


    Do they know each other?


    Thinking of this, she quickly turned her gaze to Wang Zheng.


    But maybe because she was just thinking about how to build Gao Yi recently, so she missed a lot of news about Wang Zheng. After carefully looking at Wang Zheng, although she felt a bit familiar, she couldn''t remember who he was for a while. , Suddenly, my heart was full of doubts.


    The ridiculous words to be uttered were also suppressed in an instant. I planned to check the situation first before saying that if this man is really familiar with Gao Yi, then I really don''t want to mess around.


    Tongtong on the side was also shocked at the moment.


    Like Wang Zheng, she recognized Gao Yi''s identity at a glance.


    What she didn''t expect was that the other party actually knew Wang Zheng? And there is a look of enthusiasm, which is obviously a good relationship.


    However, she was wrong, and their relationship was not good at all.


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t know how to read minds, seeing Gao Yi''s eager smile, he knew that the other party must be making some horrible idea.


    As for this kind of person, Wang Zheng never talked with each other, let alone give him any face, just said indifferently: "Oh, it''s you, I was abused last time, and now he came back I said and laughed? Why is there no shame at all?"


    These words are no longer just a face slap, it shows how poisonous Wang Zheng''s mouth is.


    The smile on Gao Yi''s face suddenly froze, and his face gradually turned from red to blue, and then from blue to black, the whole person couldn''t help but began to tremble.


    Obviously, Wang Zheng''s remarks completely angered Gao Yi.


    Hu Xiaoli, who was still observing the relationship between Gao Yi and Wang Zheng, saw this, her eyes lit up, and she knew that their relationship was definitely not very good, or even very bad!


    She also sneered at the moment, and was finally able to attack and mock her again.


    So she clicked the corner of her mouth, glanced at Tongtong slantingly, and sneered, "Hehe, Tongtong, Tongtong, you are not very good, and the boyfriend you chose is not good. This character is really good. It''s nasty enough, and others are greeted with smiles, but he uses these words to go back and forth, tut tut, it''s a fool."


    "What are you talking about?" Tongtong''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, a little angry.


    Normally in school, this Hu Xiaoli would only be able to target herself specifically, but now she dares to scold her for admiring Wang Zheng''s character. How can she bear it?


    "Yo yo yo, look at you, is it necessary to try to protect this person with bad character like this?" Hu Xiaoli sneered again, sarcastically: "What kind of person is looking for friends? The product should also be very bad!"


    Mouth poison has always been a special skill of a gold worshiper!


    This Hu Xiaoli fully used this skill to perfection, her angry face flushed, and her whole body trembled.


    And just when she was about to speak back, Wang Zheng calmly patted her little head, and smiled lightly: "What is the madness? This gold worshiper is right, what kind of person? What kind of friends will there be. The so-called gathering of people and groups by things is not wrong at all. Gao Yi is a trash, and she is naturally too. You don¡¯t need to be verbose."


    Just a word, Wang Zheng returned Hu Xiaoli''s sarcastic remarks just now.


    Hu Xiaoli immediately became angry when she heard the words, staring at Wang Zheng fiercely: "What are you? You dare to call Brother Yi a trash? Don''t you know his identity? I advise you to kneel and kowtow to apologize, otherwise he Beat you to death?"


    "Beat me?" A weird smile appeared on Wang Zheng''s face, and then he glanced at Gao Yi, who had an iron face, "Do you dare to ask?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 194： God cant clean you up, Ill come!

    "Do you dare to ask him?"


    This sentence is contemptuous no matter how you hear it.


    Hu Xiaoli was also startled when she heard the words, but immediately laughed. The smile was so utterly insignificant that she immediately attracted all the eyes of her surroundings.


    In fact, they don''t need to be attracted by the laughter. Before their conversations, they didn''t laugh, which had long attracted the attention of nearby people.


    And Hu Xiaoli also didn''t care about the various eyes cast by the people around her. She only knew that she had heard a big joke and also knew that she seemed to have another opportunity to perform in front of Gao Yi.


    Why do you say that?


    Very simple, because in her view, Wang Zheng is just an ordinary person, and who is Gao Yi? That is a popular martial arts star in China.


    Although the martial arts star has been in a bad market in recent years, and Gao Yi is only a second-tier star, he has real skills. He once fought professional boxers in the ring and won. His skill has long been recognized by people, absolutely Not a fancy.


    And now? A stunned green ran out and said Gao Yi dare not beat him?


    In her opinion this is a joke!


    You are an ordinary person, Gao Yi is afraid of you?


    And she knows that this opportunity to perform must be played beautifully, so Gao Yi might be able to use this to increase her popularity, and she is the hero! The benefits must be indispensable


    Not to mention the eyes of the people around her, she was even too small.


    However, she did not know.


    Gao Yi''s face at the moment looked harder than before.


    Not because of Wang Zheng''s remarks, but because of Hu Xiaoli, a hot lady!


    Do I dare to beat him? You are really cheating me! How dare I beat him? This one can tear piranhas by hand...


    Gao Yi has the urge to vomit blood. Although he is arrogant and thinks he is cheating, he is not a person without vision.


    He had known that the masters of national martial arts in this world were very strong, and he could sling him. Wang Zheng could even tear piranhas by hand. He was definitely a master of fruits and vegetables, and he was not an average master. Can he beat him?


    Originally, if this woman didn''t laugh like that, then he might be able to find a way to take the opportunity to leave first, and later slowly figure out ways to avenge Wang Zheng.


    Anyway, there are many ways, even if it¡¯s not enough to put on blame, you can still make a lot of black materials for Wang Zheng to damage his reputation and reputation. This is also revenge!


    But what do you mean by laughing so wildly? Attracted everyone''s attention, he is a second-tier star, even wearing sunglasses is easy to recognize


    If you say you don''t dare to beat Wang Zheng, don''t you admit it? This will have a great impact on his image!


    But if you say you dare to beat Wang Zheng, it''s just looking for shit!


    For a while, Gao Yi was forced to ride a tiger, his face turned blue and red.


    Unfortunately, Hu Xiaoli didn¡¯t know that she had cheated Gao Yi. Seeing that he looked bad, she thought she was irritated by Wang Zheng¡¯s words. She suddenly got even more energetic. She pointed to Wang Zheng and said: "I don¡¯t care where you are from. Yes, hurry up and apologize, otherwise you don''t want to go out today!"


    Gao Yi hated Hu Xiaoli very much, and his fists were also tightly clenched.


    You cheated me again!


    Ask Wang Zheng to apologize to himself? You want to cheat me!


    And don''t let him go out? Nima, do you think I''m a gangster? If this spreads out, will your own image be completely ruined by you?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel annoyed!


    at last!


    Gao Yi couldn''t help it any longer, and suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Xiaoli thought he was going to start with Wang Zheng, and suddenly shouted: "Brother Yi is mighty, beat him to death!"


    "I''m going to you?" Gao Yi suddenly yelled. In his rage, he didn''t care that it was a public place. He slapped it round Hu Xiaoli''s face and threw it over.


    Snapped!


    Hu Xiaoli''s left cheek was immediately drawn, and the whole person fell to the ground instantly.


    The next moment, her left cheek began to swell at an astonishing speed, and a trace of blood also slowly overflowed from the corner of her mouth.


    "You still think it''s not enough to cheat me, don''t you?" Gao Yi seemed to be puzzled, and suddenly raised his foot and was about to kick Hu Xiaoli''s head!


    However, his foot was just about to fall, but he suddenly felt that his back was kicked.


    With a "plop", he flew directly to the other table, giving a big jump to the couple at that table.


    This shot, oh no, the person who shot is naturally Wang Zheng.


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t think he was a good person, he also killed people, not to mention that the heart of the Virgin was flooded, and he couldn''t understand that Hu Xiaoli, and there was no need to help each other.


    But he has always advocated not hitting women, and he can''t understand other people hitting women!


    So... Gao Yi was tragic.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s kick was not light, Gao Yi even felt that his two legs seemed to lose consciousness. Fortunately, Wang Zheng did not kick his spine, but he still crawled for a long time. Can''t get up.


    Looking at Gao Yi''s angry and puzzled eyes, Wang Zheng said lightly: "Although that woman is not a good person, but the man who beats the woman is not a good thing. If you are upset, you can stand up and I singled out!"


    Singles?


    I went to Nima, and you can hang me casually. How could I single you out?


    Gao Yi was extremely frustrated, feeling unusually angry in his heart, but he knew that he was not Wang Zheng¡¯s opponent at all, and he was shameful enough now. If he was singled out with Wang Zheng, then his own problem would not be a shame. It''s completely over...


    He who dared to be angry but didn''t dare to speak, had to endure the bad breath abruptly, thinking coldly in his heart: Wang Zheng, don''t give me a chance, or I will definitely let you double it back!


    As if he understood the expression in Gao Yi''s eyes, Wang Zheng''s mouth turned up and he smiled disdainfully.


    Gao Yi didn''t know that when Wang Zheng kicked him with one kick before, he actually used a yang finger like lightning, destroying his kidney function.


    Hmm...yes, it''s the trick of the stigma again.


    As long as Gao Yi has some super-friendship relationship with a woman, he will die immediately!


    Don''t blame Wang Zheng for being ruthless, he knows that Gao Yi is not a good person, and he has heard some rumors about Gao Yi''s harm. Knowing that he must hate himself in his heart, he will definitely look for opportunities to retaliate against him.


    Since you have done some wicked things, then be prepared to accept the punishment you deserve!


    God can''t clean you up, I''ll come!


    Without paying attention to Gao Yi, Wang Zheng glanced around and saw that almost everyone took out their mobile phones to shoot here, knowing that maybe these people should have recognized himself and Gao Yi.


    There is no way to eat this meal.


    I had to smile apologetically to Tongtong and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to eat in another store."


    "Okay." Since Hu Xiaoli was slapped by Gao Yi before, Tongtong has been in a state of confusion. Hearing Wang Zheng''s words at this moment, he recovered a little bit and followed him with his little head. Leaving this couple hot pot restaurant.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 195： Refining Silver Armor Corpse General

    After leaving the lovers hot pot restaurant, there was still some radiance that hadn''t recovered. After a while, it gradually reacted.


    Thinking of what happened just now, she suddenly became a little anxious, and quickly said to Wang Zheng, "Brother Wang Zheng, you, did you cause any trouble when you played Gao Yi just now? I''m really sorry, it''s the same thing today. It happened because of me. If it weren''t for me, Hu Xiaoli would not provoke it."


    Wang Zheng looked at her apologetic expression, couldn''t help but smiled, and reached out and touched her little head: "It''s nothing to do with you, don''t care, I and Gao Yi are a bit unhappy at first."


    Tongtong was still a little worried and said, "But...what if something spreads? It will affect your image."


    "Ha, my image was not very good." Wang Zheng smiled: "You forgot? I was exposed when I first debuted in the film crew, and there have been many people still there. You scolded me on Weibo about this matter, do you think I cared? Even if this matter is spread out today, and someone scolds me again, I still won''t care."


    Tongtong Yihu, then I remembered that there was a third-tier star who wanted to use Ruby Ruby to hype himself, and also attached a photo of Wang Zheng beating him.


    At that time, many people did attack Wang Zheng, but it was later discovered that it was the third-line artist who wanted to hype. This matter was gone, but recently some people used that incident as a reason to attack and discredit Wang Zheng. .


    It''s just that Wang Zheng''s popularity has risen too fast recently, and those who attacked were overwhelmed by a series of Wang Zheng''s praises without even making any waves.


    Thinking of this, Tongtong was still a little worried and said: "But Gao Yi is not that third-line artist, his fans and popularity are very high."


    "It''s okay, trust me." Wang Zheng patted her on the shoulder, his face didn''t care.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng said so surely, Tongtong was relieved more than half, but in her heart she was thinking about whether to tell Grandpa about this when she turned around, so that he could help Wang Zheng improve his image or something.


    Her grandfather, Mr. Guan, is a professor at the Chinese Medicine Hospital. In her opinion, Wang Zheng''s medical skills are very strong. If he is asked to join the Chinese Medicine Hospital as an honorary professor, even if this incident has caused a lot of negative news, he should be able to do so. Offset.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know Tongtong''s thoughts. He took out his mobile phone and checked the time. It was almost 6 o''clock, so he said: "This hot pot is not ready. What else do you want to eat?"


    Tongtong tilted his head for a moment, and then said, "Then teppanyaki. I have always liked it. That shop is right in front."


    "Okay, just eat this." Wang Zheng responded with a smile.


    Soon, the two came to a teppanyaki restaurant. This time they did not encounter any unhappy things or people. They also had a very happy meal.


    Xiaotong sister paper has given full play to her ability to eat food. Although she eats slowly and gracefully, she can destroy them no matter what you hand her. Wang Zheng who was watching was also taken aback.


    This girl can really eat it, and she didn''t see her gaining weight. It seems that nutrition has gone to the pair of big buns.


    Thinking about it, Wang Zheng''s gaze was aimed at Tongtong¡¯s big buns, and she sighed in her heart. She is only 19 years old now. I heard that many sisters can grow up again at 20, but I don¡¯t know if she belongs to them. That way, if that''s the case...hehe.


    Wang Zheng smirked in his heart, then picked up the menu and looked at it and found a good thing. Then he smiled and said to Tongtong, "Sister Xiaotong, do you need a drink? I think there is papaya juice here. Don''t have a drink?"


    Tongtong froze for a moment, blinked, and didn''t react at once, but soon she understood, and her pretty face suddenly rose with two red patches, and her heart was extremely happy.


    It turns out that Wang Zheng likes the big one. Should I have some papaya every day?


    Thinking of this, her pretty face turned red, and then she looked at Wang Zheng shamefully, and lightly nodded her little head.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and immediately ordered a cup of papaya juice. Then, this product turned on the sister-in-law mode, and the favorability of Xiaotong sister''s paper-extension rose to 90 points, one step closer to the home run!


    The two chatted and ate, and the meal ended after 7 o''clock.


    Although Tongtong still wants to go to a movie with Wang Zheng, she has to rush back to school because she has a quiz tomorrow, and she has to go back to memorize the script and cultivate her emotions, otherwise it won''t work.


    This Nizi is also very smart. She knows that people like Wang Zheng are very good. She has reached the second-line artist in such a short period of time. If you want to be a first-line artist, it is certain that you can even reach the top to become a super first-line king.


    And she must study hard to improve her acting skills. After graduation, she will be able to improve her popularity. This way she will not be thrown too far by Wang Zheng and become like a vase, afraid of the king. Zheng won''t be interested in her anymore.


    So no matter what, what she has to do now is not to lose her studies.


    Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t matter, he can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Anyway, Tongtong¡¯s current favorability has reached 90 points, and he is not far from eating her. He doesn¡¯t care about this one or two days anymore, so he happily changes She was sent back to school.


    By the time he got home, it was almost 9 o''clock in the evening.


    Wang Zheng looked at the empty suite, feeling somewhat depressed.


    I was thinking of one queen and two queens who can play with Honey Sugar again tonight, who knows they are all going to film...


    Fortunately, all the materials for refining the Silver Armor Corpse General are now available, and Wang Zheng also immediately began to fiddle with those medicinal materials and other materials.


    The most important thing for refining the silver armor corpse is a very special liquid medicine.


    Wang Zheng first took out a large wooden barrel from the warehouse interface and filled it with most of the water, and then began to throw in all the medicinal materials he bought from Tongtong, and then added many strange solutions. Go in.


    In the end, Wang Zheng began to slowly pour his true energy into the barrel!


    The next moment, a magical scene appeared. The water in the big wooden barrel quickly began to boil, and gradually began to merge with the medicinal materials and the solution, and in a flash, it turned into a large mass of liquid medicine like cement.


    This process seems very simple, and it is also very similar to doing chemical research, but the real point is still the effect of infuriating energy!


    Looking at the cement-like liquid medicine in the barrel, Wang Zheng chuckled, and immediately took out the body of the big brother of the Bagua Gate.


    The system warehouse has this advantage, no matter how long the dead body is, as long as it is put in and then taken out, it is still very "fresh".


    Wang Zheng then followed the steps of refining the silver rank corpse quib, and began a series of operations, and finally a trace of real energy was injected into the brain tonic of the corpse, connecting it with his own consciousness. At the same time, he threw the body into the cement-like liquid medicine and began to soak.


    This process will have to wait for nearly ten hours, Wang Zheng will not take care of it anymore, after a comfortable hot bath, he returned to the bedroom, took out his phone and started to scan Weibo.


    And when he opened the Weibo interface, he saw that the previous incident of playing Gao Yi was exposed, and he also ranked first in the hot search!


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. This spread was so fast, so he clicked in and took a look.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 196： Weibo is hot, Wang Zhengs popularity has risen again

    The title of this Weibo is "Martial arts star Gao Yi was beaten, the beater is suspected to be Wang Zheng"


    It¡¯s not surprising that this title alone can absorb a lot of click-through rates and rank first in the hot search.


    Of course, the content is even more violent, completely different from what you think of just seeing the title.


    This Weibo was definitely written by the diners at the time. It not only described the situation in detail at the time, but was also accompanied by several photos and videos. The situation at the time was completely restored!


    And at the end of Weibo, there is also a PS statement: Although Wang Zheng may be wrong to beat people, but as he said, although the woman is not a good person, but the man who beats a woman is not a good thing! I agree with this sentence, I must like it!


    Perhaps because this sentence worked, the comments below are basically all praises for Wang Zheng, lined up dozens of layers.


    Seeing this, Wang Zheng was amused. He didn''t think so much at the time. He was only upset by watching Gao Yi beating a woman, but he didn''t expect it would attract so many people''s support and praise.


    Of course, there are applause, and some swear and scold.


    For example, some fanboys never read the content, just read the title and start scolding. Most of them are based on Gao Yi''s fans.


    When they saw that their idol had been beaten by someone, their fans were immediately agitated!


    And some people who have read the content quickly began a series of moral blasts. What is it that you provoked others to scold others for trash first, Gao Yiming greeted them with a smile, you scolded, and your character There are so many questions, and so on one after another.


    Wang Zheng also has a lot of fans now. As soon as he saw this, he immediately started a fan battle and started to fight back.


    Some people even exploded some of the scandals Gao Yi had done, saying that he was a smiling tiger. People stabbed the knife behind the smiley face of the person. Wang Zheng exposed him, so he directly scolded him. Gao Yi deserved it completely. After beating a woman, he was beaten by Wang Zheng.


    With the emergence of this comment, the stars and their fans who have been harmed by Gao Yi in the past have also stepped up and joined the lineup that criticized Gao Yi.


    For a while, Weibo was hi! exploded! Soon a wave of scolding Gao Yi was formed!


    On the other hand, Wang Zheng''s popularity and likes are gradually increasing.


    Although many people scolded, even the scolding was awkward, but they were soon coaxed by Wang Zheng''s fans and disappeared instantly.


    This is a very interesting imagination.


    As long as someone scolds, there will be a row of teams praising and supporting Wang Zheng, and I don''t know which bizarre flower brought this trend.


    When Wang Zheng saw this situation, he was also amused. He knew that his popularity had risen again this time, and it was estimated that his ranking on the artist rating list would rise again at night.


    But no matter what, he still has to thank these people, so he opened his Weibo and posted a bunch of thank you fans.


    As soon as Wang Zheng tweeted on Weibo, it immediately became lively.


    Many fans started booing, expressing their support and comments one after another.


    Of course, during this period, it is inevitable that Gao Yi''s fans ran out to spray, but Wang Zheng chose to ignore it.


    In this world, there are people who like you, and there are people who do not like you. It is impossible to ask everyone to be the same. What Wang Zheng has to do is to grab his fans.


    At this moment, several private chats suddenly jumped out.


    When Wang Zheng clicked and opened it, the first thing I saw was the private chat sent by Mi Mi: "You are so capable. You started fighting again when you came back. When the previous Weibo came out, I And Tangtang have worried about you for a long time."


    Mi Mi soon sent another piece of text: "Hehe, we''re going to recite the lines, you appreciate it slowly, I wish you a good night''s sleep."


    "Brother Wang Zheng, you are so mighty. I have seen that Gao Yi not pleasing to my eyes a long time ago. He wanted to pursue me at the beginning. After being rejected by me, he even hinted that he would retaliate against me. Now you beat him. Up."


    Behind this private chat, there was a laughing expression.


    Obviously, Shuangshuang felt really cool this time.


    Wang Zheng was also happy and replied: "Ha, you are happy. Next time you see who is not pleasing to your eyes, tell me, I will help you beat him!"


    Shuangshuang quickly replied: "Hehe, really?"


    Wang Zheng: "Yes."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 197： The silver armor corpse will be successfully refined

    Shuangshuang now feels really sour and refreshing. She wanted to molest Wang Zheng, but she didn''t expect to be molested by him instead. She felt depressed and happy.


    After a while, Shuangshuang replied another message: "Brother Zheng is Brother Zheng, huh, you are too bad, ignore you, I''ll go wash for nothing."


    After speaking, Xiao Nizi immediately went offline. She was afraid that if Wang Zheng continued to talk about it, she would be ashamed.


    Wang Zheng is cheerful, and it is quite fun to molest and molest his sister.


    And then he chatted with some fans who chatted with him privately, and was ready to go to sleep.


    But then suddenly another private chat message came. Wang Zheng was surprised when he saw it. It turned out to be a small messenger.


    Xiao Jier: "Hehe, congratulations, I may be in a few more places tonight."


    Wang Zheng: "Ha, it''s great to be one. I''m gaining popularity, and other people are rising again."


    Xiao Jiang made a cute expression: "I believe you can."


    "Then I will lend you good words." Wang Zheng replied.


    "Will you take me to the car on Sunday?" Xiao Ji sent another message, showing that Xiao Nizi is really interested in racing.


    "Of course, I will pick you up at that time." Wang Zheng replied.


    Xiao Jae made another excited expression: "Hmm, that''s great, I''m looking forward to it."


    Wang Zheng felt that this little girl was quite cute, so she also started the sister-in-law mode, and gradually the relationship between the two became better, and she, like other sisters, began to teach him Wang Zheng''s brother.


    This made Wang Zheng happy, and the chat became more vigorous.


    The two were chatting, and it was almost early in the morning. Although Xiao Jae still wanted to talk, she had other jobs tomorrow, so she could only send an apologetic expression, saying that she had to sleep.


    Of course, Wang Zheng expressed his understanding. After speaking with Xiao Nizi, he also turned off Weibo and went offline.


    But at this moment, the big wooden barrel soaked with the silver armor corpse generals also changed at this moment.


    Wang Zheng ran to take a look, and saw that a layer of silver-white substance had appeared on the skin of the corpse inside. He knew that as long as the corpse was completely silver-white, it would be a real silver armor. The corpse.


    Thinking of this, he was also a little excited.


    This silver armor corpse will belong to the realm of the master of national magic, but the body''s strength and explosive power is estimated to be able to compete with the master of national magic!


    This is what Wang Zheng needs very much. Sometimes you have a corpse leader who can fight against the realm of the master. This is definitely a helper. In the future, you don''t need to do some inconvenient things by yourself.


    With a strong sense of anticipation, Wang Zheng also went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    No words for a night.


    At 10 o''clock in the morning the next day, Wang Zheng was awakened by a cell phone ringing.


    I opened my eyes and saw that it was Ouyang Nana calling, so he connected the phone and said with a smile: "Nana, what can I do with my brother?"


    Ouyang Nana complained as soon as he came up: "Brother Wang Zheng, you are good or bad!"


    Good or bad? What a bad law? I haven''t done anything bad to you, okay?


    Wang Zheng was a little surprised, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ouyang Nana said unhappily, "You still asked what''s wrong. The last time you clearly said that you would come to the rehearsal at 9 o''clock this morning, I have been waiting for you for an hour and I didn''t see you."


    No wonder Xiao Nizi was a little unhappy.


    The movements made by these heavenly kings are not small, and there will always be different beauties around him.


    Last time it was Tangtang, and the trip to Pakistan was sweet. In the video of the Gao Yi incident yesterday, there was also a look and temperament that was not lost to Tangtang and Tiantian.


    This made Ouyang Nana, the just over-aged Cici, felt a great sense of crisis, and felt that he had to get a closer relationship with Wang Zheng, otherwise there would be no chance in the future.


    And this morning, she also came to the recording scene excitedly and waited for Wang Zheng to rehearse some cuts of the finals.


    But after waiting for an hour, Wang Zheng hadn''t appeared yet, of course Xiao Nizi was a little unhappy.


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he also slapped his forehead. He almost forgot that he would go to the TV station to rehearse the day before the finals, so he smiled apologetically: "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, I will come now, so be it. I''ll give you something good, as compensation for waiting for me for so long."


    When Wang Zheng was about to give her something, Xiao Nizi became happy again and immediately said, "What?"


    "I won''t tell you yet, you will know when I get there." Wang Zheng laughed.


    "Then... well, come on." Ouyang Nana urged immediately.


    "Okay, I will come here as fast as possible." After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he hung up the phone, then quickly got up and started to wash.


    After everything was ready, Wang Zheng just pushed open the bedroom door, and a silver-white figure from head to toe was standing upright in the big wooden barrel.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up.


    The silver armor corpse is finally finished!


    So he immediately stepped forward and checked. Although he couldn''t feel the breath of the silver armored corpse general, he was a corpse leader after all, but he could feel a terrifying force in the corpse general about to move, as if he wanted to move. , This silver armor corpse will burst out immediately.


    There was also a layer of silvery-white substance on the surface of the opponent''s skin. Wang Zheng reached out his right hand and patted it, only feeling as hard as iron!


    When he raised his eyebrows, Wang Zheng suddenly let out a low cry and used six points of strength to slam a punch on the chest of the silver armored corpse general.


    boom!


    The silver armored corpse general took a few steps back abruptly, but there was no mark on its chest, but Wang Zheng''s right hand was a little numb.


    "Heh, this silver armored corpse general is really stronger than those ordinary corpses." Wang Zheng shook his hand, grinning with satisfaction.


    And although he still wants to do some other experiments, such as fighting, and how much impact he can withstand, he still has to rush to the TV station now, so he can only let it go first.


    So he quickly threw the silver armor corpse and the big wooden barrel into the system warehouse, and immediately set off for the TV station.


    After forty minutes, Wang Zheng finally came to the TV station.


    And just as he parked the car, he ran into an acquaintance, Paul!


    That''s right, the person who appeared suddenly was the foreigner Paul.


    When this guy saw Wang Zheng, he was also taken aback, and he immediately piled up a smiling face, "Hey, Wang Zheng, we met again. This is a coincidence."


    After that, this guy stretched out his hand enthusiastically, wanting to shake his hand. It was hard to tell that he actually had some strong hostility towards Wang Zheng in his heart, or even killing intent.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 198： The worlds top fifty killers are stunned

    Looking at the very kind Paul in front of him, Wang Zheng sneered in his heart.


    If he did not know that after the first meeting, Paul sent black bodyguards to monitor him and Yuanyuan, and did not cooperate with the second generation of the gossip door rich, then Wang Zheng might really be given by Paul. Deceived.


    It is a pity that Wang Zheng knew Paul''s thoughts. The other party not only wanted to avenge himself for destroying his pursuit of Yuanyuan, but even wanted to kill himself.


    This can be seen from the rich second generation of the gossip gate yesterday who wanted to kill himself in the tunnel.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng would naturally not give the other side a good face. He glanced at the other side''s stretched hand, chuckled, and said, "Am I familiar with you?"


    The smile on Paul''s face suddenly stiffened, and a flash of chill flashed in the depths of his eyes, but he was quickly restrained, and he still said with a smile: "Ha, Mr. Wang Zheng, don''t you think me Will you pursue Ms. Yuanyuan again? Don''t worry, I already have a new goal and I won''t steal your girlfriend."


    "Oh, do I have anything to do with half a dime?" Wang Zheng said without lifting his eyelids.


    Paul''s mouth twitched.


    Nima, what is your attitude? Can you still chat well?


    Fortunately, his self-cultivation is very good. Although he is very angry, he will never happen immediately. He just smiled and nodded, and then made a gesture to the person standing behind him with a calm expression.


    After the man saw this, he stepped forward, looked at Wang Zheng coldly, and even said in a fluent Oriental language: "Boy, do you know who Mr. Paul is? Do you dare to use this tone? Talk to him, don''t you want to live anymore?"


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, only then did he notice that there was someone else.


    Looking up, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    The person speaking was a white man, but his skin color was whiter than that of a normal white man, which seemed a little abnormal.


    The looks are quite ordinary, the kind that you will forget after a glance.


    But after Wang Zheng saw this person, he knew that this person was absolutely extraordinary.


    Although the white man looked ordinary, his eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    This kind of look is only possible if you have experienced real killing, and there are definitely no less than ten people who have killed!


    Wang Zheng also killed many people, especially the last time in the Dynasty Warriors world, he lost 20,000 people in an instant. If it weren''t for his good concealment skills, it would be more sharp and cold than the white man''s eyes.


    As for the person who could have this kind of look, Wang Zheng pondered for a moment, and a corner of his mouth immediately appeared, and a profession emerged in his heart.


    Killer!


    That''s right, the other party is definitely a killer!


    Regardless of the look in his eyes, but the rhythm of his breathing at the moment, all belong to the kind of secretive, and this situation is either a special soldier of a certain country or only a killer!


    Haha, it''s interesting! There is a killer beside this Paul, and this killer is still his subordinate, this identity is really not simple.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng became more and more interested in Paul''s true identity.


    But he was not in a hurry. When talking with Zheng Shao on the phone yesterday, he mentioned Paul to the other side by the way. I believe it will not be long before all Paul''s information will be given to himself.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng didn''t answer his own words, the assassin''s expression became cold, and a murderous aura came towards Wang Zheng: "If someone asks you, you can''t even reply. It seems that you have a character like you. , Very problematic."


    The killer''s thinking is very simple, first give Wang Zheng a disarm, let him feel his murderous aura, so he will be afraid, Paul will not only feel good, but also will be reused in front of him.


    But who knows, his murderous aura had an impact on Wang Zheng, let alone make him blink.


    I saw Wang Zheng''s mouth lifted slightly, he shrugged indifferently, then looked at Paul, and said, "I seem to hear a dog barking. Is it your dog?"


    Hearing that, the assassin''s face suddenly became cold.


    He is one of the top 50 killers in the world. Since someone dared to call himself a dog and seriously insulted his self-esteem, he was immediately ready to teach Wang Zheng.


    However, he just wanted to take a step, but he suddenly felt a powerful murderous intent and instantly locked him.


    At the same time, an inexplicable coercion enveloped him in an instant, so that he could not breathe, and he felt like he had fallen into the ten thousand years ice cellar, and a layer of goose bumps instantly formed all over his body.


    The killer''s face suddenly changed color at this moment, and his gaze at Wang Zheng was full of fear.


    Once, when he went out to perform a certain task, he encountered a killer ranked among the top three in the world, and the other party also released a murderous intent towards him at that time!


    Although the top three in the world let him go, but he still remembered that feeling in his heart and would not dare to forget it all his life.


    But this assassin was stupid now, feeling Wang Zheng''s murderous aura, he could clearly distinguish that the world''s top three murderous auras could not be compared with Wang Zheng at all, the gap was too big!


    He only felt his feet feel weak at the moment, and he would have knelt if he hadn''t relied on his perseverance.


    Of course, he actually didn''t know that the murderous aura released by Wang Zheng was only a small part, and it was only aimed at him alone.


    If the murderous spirit is full, let alone the assassin who is going to kneel, Paul on the side must also kneel.


    Of course, Wang Zheng doesn''t want to do this now. In his opinion, Paul and this assassin are not qualified to let him release all his murderous auras. Just frighten them. Don''t think you are a killer.


    But because of this, the murderous aura he released was not simple at all. At this moment, the assassin had a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and a shocked thought suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Isn''t it... Is he the legendary, the world''s number one Eastern killer?


    In the Western world, there has always been a group organization. It''s called the Assassin''s Guild, and many assassins are here to accept tasks to collect points!


    The number one killer nowadays, no one knows who he is, only that the opponent should be an Oriental, or to be precise, an Oriental!


    Why do you say that?


    That''s because the killer always wore a black ghost king mask on his face!


    This kind of ghost king pattern is only found in the East. It is a tradition here, so everyone in the killer guild knows that the number one in the world is the East.


    At this moment, the assassin felt Wang Zheng''s horrific murderous aura, and instantly thought of the world''s No. 1 assassin. His heart became more panic, his feet were soft, and he knelt directly.


    Wang Zheng looked at the assassin who suddenly knelt down with a look of astonishment.


    I''ll take it, you''re so boring, right? My buddy, I haven''t added any strength yet, you **** kneel?


    However, he still didn''t know the psychological activities of the killer. If he knew it, he would be even more surprised or even shocked to speak.


    Because the mask of the world¡¯s No. 1 killer that this killer knew was actually he got it from the Flash


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 199： A diamond the size of a pigeon egg, Ouyang Nana was stunned

    When the assassin appeared to talk to Wang Zheng, Paul never said a word, and there was always a frivolous look on his face.


    Obviously, he knew that Wang Zheng was going to suffer.


    However, when he saw that the assassin actually kneeled directly, and looked at Wang Zheng with a look of fear, the expression on his face suddenly became stiff, and the whole person was completely dull.


    Others don''t know the identity and origin of this killer, he naturally knows it all.


    It was his family who spent a lot of money to invite him to be his bodyguard.


    Because since he came to the East, he has discovered that the opponent of his family has also come to the East.


    Firstly, he was afraid that the other party would find someone to assassinate him, and secondly, he wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of the other party, so this assassin must come.


    But now this assassin hasn''t started to perform his due task. After seeing another irrelevant Wang Zheng, he actually kneels in shock?


    He suddenly remembered a popular saying here: How **** it is?


    Of course, if he knew that this assassin suspected that Wang Zheng was the number one assassin in the world, he wouldn''t be surprised, and it might turn into a horror.


    But this killer would not tell Paul what he was thinking of.


    In their killer world, there has always been a rule.


    This rule is something you are not qualified to know, then you will never be qualified to know.


    Therefore, this assassin felt that he should honestly keep Wang Zheng¡¯s identity secret, so that he could at least save his life. If it was passed out, then he would definitely have to die!


    How does it feel to be remembered by a world''s No. 1 killer?


    I think it will be more sour and refreshing than after a dog...


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what the killer was thinking at all. He was shocked to see the other party being scared by himself, but he also lost his interest in bullying this guy, so he took the murderous look without even looking at this guy. , He just ignored Paul and said: "Your dog is nothing more than that. Next time you want to pretend to be in front of me, I suggest you bring at least 50 people."


    After saying this, he didn''t pay attention to how ugly Paul''s face was, and started walking in the direction of the elevator.


    As soon as Wang Zheng left, the killer let out a sigh. He was really afraid that Wang Zheng would kill him, so he quickly stood up and wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.


    The East is so terrible, no matter if the person just now is the King of Killers, I will never come to the East again.


    With this in mind, the killer said to Paul: "Mr. Paul, sorry, I suddenly feel uncomfortable. I can''t help you with this job. I will double the commission. From then on, we will go separately. Stuff, goodbye!"


    After that, the world''s top 50 killer immediately ran away, leaving behind a bewildered Paul.


    After staring blankly at the assassin''s rapid disappearance from his line of sight, Paul then came back to his senses, and his face became extremely stern.


    Standing there, after a full five or six minutes of silence, he took a deep breath, then took out his mobile phone and dialed his family''s number.


    ...


    Wang Zheng didn''t take the incident to his heart. After taking the elevator up, he quickly came to the players'' lounge.


    Ajie and the other three players who entered the finals have already arrived, and the four mentors have already arrived. With the arrival of Wang Zheng, they are finally there.


    As soon as Ouyang Nana saw Wang Zheng, he ran over. Her pair of buns, which were getting bigger and bigger, trembled with her beating. Wang Zheng''s eyes were greedy.


    Hey, this little girl is really well developed. It is estimated that when she is 18 years old, she will be no smaller than Yanyan.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also reached out and touched Ouyang Nana''s head, who ran in front of him, and smiled: "You are so happy to see me?"


    "Yes, yes, where''s the gift?" Ouyang Nana nodded his little head, and then stretched out two small hands towards him happily.


    Wang Zheng was amused by her appearance, "Emotions, you see me so happy, just thinking about gifts."


    "Of course I am happy to see you, but I am more looking forward to gifts." Ouyang Nana spit out a pink tongue and urged: "Gifts, presents, give them to me."


    "You don''t need to be in such a hurry?" Wang Zheng was a little bit dumbfounded, because Ouyang Nana''s voice was not suppressed, and everyone in the lounge was paying attention at this moment, and they all looked over.


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Nana felt a little embarrassed, but the little girl might be really looking forward to Wang Zheng''s gift, so she immediately grabbed Wang Zheng''s arm and sent him outside.


    Wang Zheng looked at the little girl so impatient, and smiled helplessly. After following her outside, he flipped his wrist and suddenly there was a diamond the size of a pigeon egg in his hand.


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Nana suddenly stared with two big eyes, and the whole person was completely dull.


    Diamonds have always been one of the best weapons to conquer women. Basically, no woman will be unwilling to see a diamond, let alone a diamond the size of a dove egg.


    Ouyang Nana sluggish after a full ten seconds, this suddenly recovered, eyes brighter, and then ...... she excited a voice cried, "Ah! Ah ah ah!"


    Wang Zheng felt a bit tingling in his eardrums, he couldn''t help crying or laughing. Does he need to be so excited? If you know that this diamond is actually a part of my brother who cut it down, you don¡¯t know how you will react?


    In fact, this diamond was found in Sakori¡¯s car last time when Wang Zheng killed the international action superstar who was throwing piranhas under the ambassador in Pakistan.


    At that time, Wang Zheng, after killing Sakoli, took the corpse and two cars into the system warehouse. Later, when there was no one, he secretly got the car out again to see if there was any gain.


    As a result, he was also surprised that he found a diamond the size of an ostrich egg!


    At that time, Wang Zheng was shocked. He had never seen such a big diamond. It seemed to be bigger than the one on the head of the Queen of England. The value must be immeasurable. I just don¡¯t know which Sakori is. Where did you get it.


    But the only drawback of that diamond was that it had a crack, and he didn''t know how it was caused.


    In this way, it also destroyed the intrinsic value of the diamond, and Wang Zheng was also somewhat helpless.


    But fortunately, he also knew that if the news that such a big diamond was in his own hands spread, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble. Although he was not afraid, he was afraid that it would affect the women and friends around him.


    So he decided to cut very decisively, using the rising dragon sky spear and his own invigorating aid, forcibly split the diamond the size of an ostrich egg into ten diamonds the size of a dove egg!


    Nevertheless, diamonds the size of a pigeon egg are still very valuable, and they have nothing to say about the attractiveness of sister paper. Just look at Ouyang Nana''s reaction now, and the effect is great!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 200： Are you going to propose to me?

    Ouyang Nana''s shocked reaction made Wang Zheng very satisfied.


    He had been thinking before, if they gave all these diamonds to Mi Mi, would they not have the desired effect, but now he was relieved that Ouyang Nana was only 17 years old and had such a big reaction, then Mi Mi and the others After seeing it, it is estimated that the same reaction.


    As for Tiantian, he didn¡¯t give it to her at the time. For one thing, he suddenly gave out diamonds at that time. Someone might suspect something after being discovered. He didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Tiantian. Secondly, he wanted to wait for Tiantian to come back and give her another one. Surprise!


    "Wow!"


    After being excited for a long time, Ouyang Nana yelled several times, and then looked at it with a shy expression, rubbing her two long legs with a bit of tweak, and said, "That...Brother Wang Zheng."


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Nizi''s pretty face turned red again: "You...you gave me diamonds, yes, do you want to propose to me?"


    "Gah?" Wang Zheng said.


    propose?


    Where should I get married? You girl is not of legal age, right? I beg you, please?


    Ouyang Nana also reacted. This seems to be maybe not a marriage proposal, right?


    But no matter what, she felt very happy. After all, the charm of diamonds is so great that it is absolutely impossible to say that she doesn''t like it.


    So she smiled and hugged Wang Zheng all of a sudden, and gave him a bite on his cheek.


    Wang Zheng looked at the favorability score that popped up on the system homepage and reached 98 points. Don''t mention how excited he is. He always feels that even if he wants to eat Ouyang Nana now, it is estimated that the other party is 100 willing.


    But in this place, he couldn''t make this request, so he said: "You are happy, yes, last time you asked me what song I sang with you, I have already thought about it."


    "Really? What kind of song? Is it your original one again?" Ouyang Nana asked with great interest, blinking her lovely big eyes. She had long wanted to sing a song with Wang Zheng.


    The Good Voice finals is divided into three stages. In the first stage, four instructors will come on stage to sing and score points for their players. Then the second stage is considered the first knockout, and four instructors will also play , Sing together with your own players, and win the top two votes, directly enter the final third stage and finally PK to compete for the championship!


    Wang Zheng laughed and said, "I have prepared three songs. We will try them in the practice room later, and then you can pick one you like."


    "Three songs?" Ouyang Nana opened her mouth in shock. She didn''t expect Wang Zheng to prepare three songs, which really scared her. You must know that Wang Zheng must be original, and the quality is very good. Gao''s song, these three songs must be the same.


    Wang Zheng looked at Ouyang Nana with a look of astonishment amused, rubbed her little head and said: "Don''t be so surprised, if you want to, I can give you a song when you sing in the first stage. ,Do you want?"


    "If you want it, I want it!" After hearing the words, Ouyang became even more excited, and the hands holding Wang Zheng tightened, and the pair of big buns were also tightly attached to him. !


    And as she swayed, Wang Zheng also burst into a cloud of evil fire, and almost couldn''t help but shoot this girl off on the spot!


    Fortunately, his self-control ability is extremely strong. He took a deep breath, and once his luck, he suppressed the evil fire, and then said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the practice room."


    "Yeah." Ouyang Nana immediately nodded his head, carefully put the diamond the size of a pigeon egg into his clothes pocket, and then smiled and took Wang Zheng''s arm and practiced together. Walk in the direction of the room.


    The whole morning passed in an instant.


    This morning, Wang Zheng and Ouyang Nana had been working together to practice songs, and this little girl was exhausted.


    Looking at her tired look, Wang Zheng also chuckled, rubbed her little head and said, "Okay, don''t force it, go to the break."


    Ouyang Nana wanted to go out for a meal with Wang Zheng, but she was really tired. After all, she was still young, and she didn''t have any special exercises, so she was really tired.


    And there are some rehearsals in the afternoon, she also has to take a break, otherwise she missed the rehearsal, what if it affects Wang Zheng''s game tomorrow?


    In desperation, he had to pouting his mouth and reluctantly went to rest.


    Looking at her reluctant appearance, Wang Zheng smiled helplessly. After Ouyang Nana left the practice room, he practiced singing for a while. Seeing that it was almost noon, he left to go out to have a meal.


    When he thought of eating, Wang Zheng immediately thought of Yanyan. He hadn''t seen each other when he came before, but she had come here.


    So she took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Yanyan: "Where?"


    The message was just sent out and soon received a reply: "On the TV station, I heard that you have been here long ago. In the practice room, I didn''t come to bother."


    Wang Zheng smiled and asked, "Are you free? Go out for a meal?"


    "Okay, I''m hungry too." Yanyan replied super fast, and she could see that she really wanted to be with Wang Zheng.


    In fact, Yanyan has been in a state of extreme tension and a sense of crisis recently.


    The reason is naturally because Wang Zheng is gone.


    In the past few days, Wang Zheng¡¯s reports and news are unknown. He joined Jiang Sheng as a friendly guest, and he was tearing a piranha. He also won the Guinness record. Yesterday there was even an incident of beating Gao Yi. .


    This piece of news made Wang Zheng rise from the last in the second-tier artist list to the middle-tier position of the second-tier artist, just like a helicopter.


    This makes Yanyan feel that the gap with Wang Zheng is getting bigger and bigger, and every time in the news, it seems that Wang Zheng has a beauty and temperament not inferior to her, which makes her feel a sense of crisis.


    She knew that if she didn''t fight anymore, she would really miss Wang Zheng, so she responded super fast this time and she was expressing her initiative to Wang Zheng!


    Of course Wang Zheng could see it, and he also knew Yanyan''s thoughts. Knowing the time to eat her, it was finally ripe.


    So he typed quickly and said: "Well, let''s go to eat together. You go to the parking lot and wait for my meeting. I will go to the bathroom first.


    Yanyan still replied very quickly: "Okay."


    Wang Zheng didn''t talk any more nonsense. He immediately walked out of the lounge and walked to the bathroom. He was really anxious. He hadn''t left this morning.


    But when he entered the toilet, he heard a man calling from a certain compartment inside.


    "Mr. Paul, rest assured, what you ordered me to have been done. Just now, during the recording of the show, I gave all the powder you gave me to the water that Clive and his bodyguards drink. Believe it. It will work."


    Although the voice was very low and light, Wang Zheng''s ears were much stronger than ordinary people.


    Hearing this sound, Wang Zheng''s eyebrows were raised.


    Paul?


    Clive?


    Haha, this seems very interesting!


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, he smelled a trace of conspiracy, and his eyes showed interest.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 201： A chance encounter with Scarlett

    At the same time, Wang Zheng''s mobile phone vibrated.


    Because he had to practice singing before, he has always been in silent mode, which did not attract the attention of the people in the toilet cubicle.


    I took out my mobile phone and looked at it. It was sent by Zheng Shao. He first told him that no one would trouble him in the car accident yesterday, and then he gave a lot of detailed information about Paul.


    I have to say that it is convenient to have a wealthy and powerful friend at home. This Zheng Shao is very powerful and the information given by Paul is also very sufficient.


    After seeing the information, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed again, and he finally understood what Paul wanted to do.


    The full name of this Paul is Paul Edward. The Edward family he belongs to has great power in Italy, but there is a deadly opponent, that is, the John Xun family.


    The two families have had two or three hundred years of grievances. They have been fighting each other a long time ago. The two families have not only fought financially, but also sent people to assassinate each other many times.


    Paul was because the family wanted to expand their financial resources. He heard that Dongfang had a lot of money to make money, so he came over and wanted to invest.


    And because Paul likes to play with beauties and celebrities, the first thing after coming here is to invest in certain companies in the entertainment industry, so that he can not only stand firm, but also play with female celebrities.


    What surprised Paul was that not long after he came here, members of the John Xun family also came, and the person who came is said to be the future heir of the John Xun family, Clive John Xun.


    ...


    In just a short moment, Wang Zheng had already guessed Paul''s motive!


    Because this Paul is also important in the family, but he is not qualified as an heir.


    After learning that Clive John Xun was in the East, he must have moved his mind.


    As long as that Clive is killed, he will certainly be able to get praise and support from more people in the family, so it is not impossible to fight for the position of heir.


    Haha, no wonder I saw him twice on TV, this guy is really a good calculation!


    Thinking of this, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth also twitched. He knew that Clive Johnsoon should have been given sleeping pills or something. In this way, he could start the assassination on the way back to the opponent and his bodyguards Up!


    Since you want to make a ghost, don''t blame me for ruining it!


    Although Wang Zheng had never been in contact with the heir of the John Xun family, and there was no need to help him specifically, he felt that Paul was unhappy, so he had to do damage.


    Because even if he doesn¡¯t do sabotage, after the other party succeeds, he will definitely start targeting himself, and then the woman around him will definitely become the target of Paul¡¯s attack. This is Wang Zheng absolutely not allowed to appear, he must first Strong start!


    At this point, Wang Zheng also pretended not to hear the call. After quickly solving the problem of holding urine, he immediately opened the fluoroscopy function and looked for Clive''s trace.


    Soon, Wang Zheng found a blonde foreigner outside the recording set of a certain show.


    I have to say that although this foreigner is not very handsome, he is very temperamental, and besides him, besides four bodyguards, there is also a blonde foreign girl.


    The foreign girl is wearing big sunglasses on her face, she can''t tell what she looks like, but she should be very tender when she is about eighteen or nine years old, but her figure is nothing to say, the best!


    At a glance, she is more than 1.7 meters tall and she is also very beautifully dressed, especially her pair of majestic large balloons and the 44-inch super long legs exposed under her short skirt. His long attention...


    However, they still couldn''t see any strange appearance, it is estimated that the effect of the medicine has not yet occurred.


    Seeing that they were heading in the direction of the elevator, they should be leaving, Wang Zheng did not procrastinate, and immediately went in the direction of the elevator.


    Soon, a few people met.


    Clough glanced at Wang Zheng and didn''t pay attention anymore. It was the foreign girl who looked at Wang Zheng all the time.


    She always felt that the other party was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it. After hesitating for a while, she asked: "Hello, have we met before?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to speak to him. Originally, he planned to observe it secretly. Since the other party took the initiative to speak, he couldn''t help but said, "I haven''t seen it."


    There was a hint of doubt in the foreign girl''s eyes: "Really? This is weird. I think you are familiar."


    "Maybe you have seen me on TV." Wang Zheng shrugged.


    "Are you a star?" The foreign girl was taken aback, but then shook her head again, "I just came to Dongfang two days ago and haven''t watched TV here much. I probably didn''t know you on TV."


    "Then I don''t know." Wang Zheng spread his hands and said blankly.


    The foreign girl was taken aback again, and then looked at Wang Zheng carefully, feeling that he was more and more familiar.


    She always felt that Wang Zheng was very similar to a person wearing the mask of a ghost king she had seen when she was a child, and that person saved her at the time, which made her remember.


    No matter how she looked at Wang Zheng, she felt like that person, almost exactly the same.


    But this has been a few years ago, but Wang Zheng is still in her twenties, and she is also a little confused.


    How is this going?


    Is there really someone who looks exactly the same in this world? Or is he not getting old?


    Thinking like this in her heart, she also took off her sunglasses, wanting to take a closer look.


    And when she took off the big sunglasses, Wang Zheng also saw her face. At this moment, he was stunned!


    Because the other party is not someone else, it is in his world, in the movie "Avengers", who played the role of Scarlett Johansson of the Black Widow.


    Why am I asking her?


    Wang Zheng was a little confused, isn''t Scarlett an American? Turned into an Italian in this world?


    Is this okay?


    Wang Zheng was a little melancholy, this parallel world is really interesting, it''s okay...


    At this time, Clive, who had been standing there without speaking, said: "Scarlett, don''t you always stare at others, how rude?"


    After hearing the words, Scarlett also smiled embarrassedly at Wang Zheng, knowing that this was indeed impolite.


    And Clive also took a few steps forward, came in front of Wang Zheng, and said: "I''m really sorry, my sister staring at you like this makes you very uncomfortable, right?"


    Uncomfortable? how come? This sister paper is obviously a bit interesting to buddies!


    Wang Zheng said this in his heart, but said: "It''s okay, I don''t mind."


    "Haha, that''s good." Clive smiled, then stretched out his hand to Wang Zheng: "Introduce myself, my name is Clive Johnsson, and that is my sister Scarlett."


    "Hello, my name is Wang Zheng." Wang Zheng smiled and shook hands with the other party. He could feel that the other party did not have the false feeling of Paul, but really wanted to know himself.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 202： The assassination begins, and the show begins

    Wang Zheng felt that Mrs. Clay seemed to be okay, at least he didn''t feel like Paul''s hypocrisy.


    Of course, it does not rule out that Clive''s good acting skills have also deceived Wang Zheng. Therefore, Wang Zheng did not tell what Paul wanted to harm them, but simply got to know him.


    Soon, the elevator came, and a group of people also entered the elevator.


    During the period, Scarlett was also curious to ask a lot of Wang Zheng questions, but the reply was disappointing.


    Wang Zheng was also puzzled. He had never contacted this Scarlett before. Why did the other party seem to recognize that he knew her? And also asked a lot of things that made him inexplicable...


    Although you are a beautiful woman, are you a little bit too bad? Should I take the opportunity to tease you?


    Wang Zheng thought melancholy, the elevator had also reached the underground parking lot.


    Although Scarlett was a little sure that Wang Zheng was not the person she knew, she still felt a little strange. It was too similar, and it looked exactly the same, even the age looked the same, which was too strange.


    But she also knew that if she kept asking, Wang Zheng might be bored or even disgusted with her, so she could only put the matter aside first, and when she was going to go back, she would find someone to look up Wang Zheng''s information, and then look back. Time to get in touch.


    After a few more conversations, they went to find a car separately.


    When Wang Zheng came to the parking space of her Land Rover, Yanyan had already arrived, and she was walking back and forth with her small head down there. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and even Wang Zheng walked behind her and didn''t find it.


    Wang Zheng came behind her, patted her head lightly, smiled and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Ah!" Suddenly someone patted her head, Yanyan was startled and let out a soft cry.


    After seeing that it was Wang Zheng, he reacted, and then he gave Wang Zheng a strange look: "I''m just thinking about the afternoon rehearsal, why are you hitting my head."


    "That''s not called fighting, okay?" Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, but he could also see that Yanyan was duplicity at all, where was she thinking about rehearsal? I guess this beautiful girl is thinking how to make fun of herself, right?


    Wang Zheng did not expose this, and after unlocking the insurance of the Land Rover, he opened the door, "Get in the car? Didn''t you say that you are all hungry?"


    "Yeah." Yanyan nodded her head, and asked Wang Zheng, who was watching and sitting in the car after getting in the car: "Where shall we eat?"


    "Just the last hotel. The food is pretty good and delicious." Wang Zheng flashed his eyes and smiled.


    Why choose that hotel?


    Of course, it''s because you can open a room by the way. Wang Zheng is so much a thief, so naturally he has to seize any opportunity.


    And he happened to hear that Scully and the others were going to the hotel before. It is estimated that they were staying there, and Paul of the Edwardian family would definitely be there.


    This was a good opportunity to kill Paul, and Wang Zheng chose to kill two birds with one stone.


    Yanyan didn''t know Wang Zheng''s plan. After hearing what he said, she didn''t have any opinions. She was just thinking in her heart, after the meal, should I confess to Wang Zheng? Ah, so ashamed, I really don¡¯t know how to speak.


    Thinking about it, Yanyan''s pretty face turned red again, she didn''t dare to look at Wang Zheng, she lowered her head, and began to think about how to confess.


    Of course, Wang Zheng saw her actions in his eyes, and he was amused, but he was also looking forward to it. I really want to know how Yanyan would say.


    Soon, the car came to the road.


    In front of them, there is a very luxurious business car.


    Wang Zheng turned on the see-through eye function and saw that it was Scarlett, so he glanced around again.


    Not long after, he was not far behind and saw another luxurious business car.


    Inside not only sat Paul, but also four or five European whites with cool faces.


    Just glanced at those blank eyes, Wang Zheng knew that these people should also be killers, but they couldn''t compare with the top 50 killers in the world that he saw in the parking lot before.


    In Wang Zheng''s words, these assassins are all five scumbags, and he can kill dozens of them every minute!


    Looking at this situation, it is estimated that Paul was either going to do it on the road or in the hotel, so Wang Zheng also slowly slowed down, and gradually retreated to the back of Paul''s business car.


    This action did not attract the attention of both Clive and Paul. They were still on the way to the hotel, but Yanyan, who was sitting next to Wang Zheng, couldn''t help but feel a little confused when she saw him deliberately slowing down the car, and asked: "How Now? The speed of the car suddenly slows down. Is there something wrong with the car?"


    Wang Zheng smiled mysteriously: "No, there will be another good show later, let''s watch the show slowly."


    Yanyan blinked and didn''t understand what Wang Zheng meant, so she asked a few more questions.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t answer, just let her fasten her safety.


    Although she couldn''t ask anything, it made Yanyan feel confused, but she was not stupid. Since Wang Zheng asked her to fasten her seat belt, there must be unexpected things, so she nodded immediately and obediently put her seat belt on. tie up.


    In this way, after the car drove for about ten minutes, Wang Zheng, who had a plain face, suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    It¡¯s not far from the hotel. You can reach your destination by just two or three intersections.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng noticed that the commercial car driving in the front didn''t seem to be as stable as before. The car **** had slightly twisted two or three times. Obviously, something went wrong.


    You must know that general bodyguards drive very steadily, and it is absolutely impossible for such a car to twist.


    So there is only one possibility, and that is that the drugs that those people were given before have begun to work.


    Wang Zheng guessed right. Clive and his party were indeed given sleeping pills before, but they were not ordinary sleeping pills, but a chronic one, but as long as the attack started, no matter how conscious you were, you would be unable to fall asleep.


    Maybe Paul had already gotten the time, and the effect of the medicine was about to start just as he arrived at the hotel, so this must be a chance to start.


    Immediately Wang Zheng turned on the see-through eye function again. As expected, he saw Clive, Scarlett, and a few bodyguards in the front of the commercial vehicle. They all looked a little groggy, and the driver was even bigger. Khan, bit his lower lip tightly with his teeth, trying to keep himself awake.


    In the business car after them, several assassins also took out their pistols one after another, and they all put on the silencer. At first glance, they knew they were ready to do it.


    Oh, is the good show finally going to play?


    Wang Zheng clicked the corner of his mouth, slightly increased the throttle, and followed closely!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 203： Killer king

    Although Yanyan didn''t know exactly what was going on, she became nervous when she saw Wang Zheng speeding up, and her eyes were fixed on the two cars in front.


    After waiting two intersections, the commercial vehicle at the front drove into the hotel''s underground garage.


    The driver inside seemed unable to support it, and the car parked diagonally in a parking space.


    Paul''s business car also followed in, and then slowly stopped in front of Clive''s car, and then the side door opened and three white killers came down.


    Wang Zheng''s Land Rover also entered the underground garage at this time, but instead of driving towards Paul, he changed directions and stopped the car in a very inconspicuous corner.


    Looking over there through a perspective eye, seeing a few killers walking slowly towards Clive¡¯s commercial car, he unfastened his seat belt and said to Yanyan, "You stay in the car and don¡¯t get off, I¡¯ll do something. , I''ll be back soon."


    "Wang Zheng, is there any danger?" Yanyan said nervously.


    "It''s okay." Wang Zheng chuckled, took off his coat, then got out of the car, and then flipped his wrist, the ghost king mask appeared in his hand.


    Although Wang Zheng noticed that several monitoring probes here seemed to be out of order when he just came in, he thought that Paul should have gotten them in advance.


    But despite this, Wang Zheng still doesn''t want people to know his identity, this ghost king mask is very convenient.


    After putting on the mask, Wang Zheng quickly activated his figure and walked over there.


    At this moment, in the commercial vehicle, Clive and Scarlett, as well as several bodyguards, were all affected by the power of the medicine. They felt their brains groggy, and they had no strength all over, but there was still some consciousness supporting them.


    When they saw those assassins coming, they also felt bad for a while, but they were helpless, and now they were all powerless, making it difficult for them to call the ground every day, and the few people in the car could only stare at them in horror. Those killers are getting closer.


    boom!


    Several killers, one of the leaders smashed the window glass with a violent punch, and then quickly shot the bodyguards, and then opened the side of the commercial vehicle, looking at Clive and Si inside. Jia Li pointed the pistol at them blankly.


    However, at this moment, Wang Zheng arrived.


    He was extremely fast and very ghostly, but he came to the middle of the assassins from the side in an instant.


    A few assassins just wanted to shoot when they suddenly saw someone appearing among them. They were also shocked. They turned around and pointed their pistols at Wang Zheng and were about to press the trigger.


    However, when they saw the ghost king mask on Wang Zheng''s face, each of them instantly turned pale, and the hand holding the pistol trembled unconsciously.


    Although they are not as powerful as the top 50 killers in the world, they are also members of the Killer Guild.


    No one in the killer guild does not know what kind of mask the killer king wears, and no one dares to pretend to be.


    And now, a person wearing the mask of the ghost king appears. What does this mean?


    This must be the king of killers!


    At the thought of this, the faces of several people became paler, and they looked completely bloodless.


    Wang Zheng was a little speechless. He didn''t even know about the King of Killers. He rolled his eyes when he saw the appearance of these killers after seeing him.


    As for being so scared? My buddy, I just ran into the middle of you! Are you so scared? Killer too! This mental quality is too bad, right?


    But no matter what, since the opponent was frightened by him, Wang Zheng would naturally not let go of this opportunity. With a twist of his wrist, the Ascension Spear suddenly appeared in his hand with a "clang" sound.


    Huh!


    Wang Zheng didn''t hesitate at all. With a turn of his figure and a wave of his arm, the rising dragon sky spear flashed a silver arc with him as the center!


    puff!


    In the next second, a hideous bloodstain suddenly appeared on the necks of those assassins, and a large amount of blood continued to spill out as if it was moneyless.


    And the seriousness of a few of them, in addition to fear, more shock!


    Silver gun!


    Has always been the iconic weapon of the killer king!


    This person who also wears the mask of the ghost king, he really is the king of killers! ! !


    After this last thought flashed in his mind, the bodies of the several assassins also fell softly backwards and died in anger!


    After killing these killers, Wang Zheng glanced at the car and saw that Scarlett looked weak, but she looked at him with shock and surprise.


    That look, that look, it''s like looking at the eyes of his lover...


    Wang Zheng felt inexplicable for a while, what do you mean? Are you in love with your buddies? This is too fast!


    He certainly didn''t understand how excited Scarlett was at the moment.


    The King of Killers has always been the object of her most admiration and admiration in her heart. Now that he appears again, how can she not be excited?


    And she suddenly realized at this moment that Wang Zheng might really be the king of killers!


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence. I have only seen Wang Zheng before, and now the King of Killers has appeared again to protect himself. There is no such coincidence in this world. Wang Zheng is definitely the King of Killers.


    Thinking of this, she was even more excited.


    However, the effect of the medicine was getting stronger and stronger at this time, and her head became even more dizzy. Just when she wanted to speak, she suddenly felt a strong sense of dizziness. As soon as she lowered her head, she fell asleep.


    Wang Zheng looked at Scarlett weirdly, and felt that this foreign girl was more and more weird, but the other party was dizzy, and he didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at the other side, who had escaped from the commercial car. Paul.


    Paul was not stupid. The killer he called was instantly given a second by a mysterious person. He naturally knew that if he stayed here again, his life would be guaranteed, he immediately ran away.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted why he had to sit in these two cars together. He did not need to follow, or sit in another car to remotely control the layout.


    But unfortunately, this guy thought his conspiracy to assassinate was perfect, and Clive''s life was bound to be killed, he just wanted to see how the opponent died from close range.


    After all, the other party is the future heir of the John Xun family, and if he can kill this kind of character, he naturally wants to see the other party''s tragic death with his own eyes and satisfy the nihilistic vanity.


    But just because of this vanity, he is doomed to die today!


    How could Wang Zheng let this guy leave?


    The corner of his mouth was hooked, and his feet slammed into the ground, his figure resembling a javelin, and he straightened Paul back.


    In just two or three seconds, Wang Zheng had already caught up with Paul!


    With the Shenglong Sky Spear in his hand, he directly broke the spine of the opponent Paul!


    "what!"


    Paul let out a scream, he only felt his two legs, and instantly lost his intuition, and with a direct "plop", he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!" Paul also turned his head and started yelling in English regardless of his paralyzed lower limbs.


    But halfway through the shouting, he also saw the mask on Wang Zheng''s face clearly, and his face instantly turned pale as the previous assassins: "Kill... the king of killers? Why are you? You are Clive. Please come and kill me?"


    Hearing Paul''s words, Wang Zheng, who was just about to take action to kill him, was slightly startled, a flash of doubt in his eyes.


    The killer king? what is that?


    Is this guy trying to fool himself, so as to delay it until someone comes to rescue him?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng smiled coldly, not paying attention to Paul''s words, and suddenly waved his arm.


    Huh!


    Paul''s beaten head flew instantly!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 204： Hurry up and let you go

    Killing Paul can be regarded as getting rid of a potential trouble, but Wang Zheng did not intend to destroy the corpse as before.


    Because he knew that the Edwardian family was the rival of the John Xun family, and now both parties are looking for a place, even if the John Xun family said it was not theirs, it is estimated that the Edward family would not believe it.


    And this time the Edward family took the initiative to provoke it. It is normal to be killed by counter-killing, and no one will come to trouble him, not to mention that he wears a mask on his face. Who would have thought that a star would kill him? so many people?


    Of course, even if Clive and his family knew Wang Zheng¡¯s identity, they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the story completely. After all, offending a king of killers, or even offending him, the consequences would be horrible. of.


    Even the Edward family is the same. No one wants to offend a killer king. If they know this, they can only choose to swallow their breath.


    And Wang Zheng didn''t know that he was mistaken for the king of killers, or that he didn''t know that something magical would happen to him soon.


    When he came to Clive''s car, Wang Zheng glanced inside and saw that Scarlett was still awake, but Clive was awake, but his expression was extremely tired.


    "Kill...King of Killers?" Clive looked at Wang Zheng with a stunned face.


    Hearing this name again, Wang Zheng frowned.


    If he didn''t care about it before, it would be difficult for him to care about it now.


    It seems a bit weird inside.


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng didn''t ask the other party why he called himself the King of Killers, but wanted to check again when he was free.


    Looking at Clive''s appearance that he wanted to sleep but didn''t dare to sleep, he also chuckled. With his wrist turned, he took out two white pills from the system warehouse and threw them to Clive. English says: "Eat, you can touch the feeling of sleepiness."


    Clive hesitated, nodded, and ate one of the white pills.


    In less than ten seconds, Clive, who was already sleepy, suddenly felt energetic, and a look of astonishment appeared in his eyes.


    What kind of medicine is this? There is such a strong uplifting effect? Is it a kind of stimulant?


    Of course, this is not a stimulant, but Wang Zheng got it from the secret biography of the Five Poisons.


    Although there is a system for the secret transmission of five poisons, there is also a method of detoxification. This pill is a pill that specializes in removing smoke and strong sweat medicine.


    When Wang Zheng saw his stunned and surprised look, he naturally wouldn''t explain it, but said indifferently: "The one who wants to assassinate you is from the Edwardian family. I have already dealt with it, and reward me. I won¡¯t ask you any more, please clean up this mess."


    After speaking, Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to Clive''s reaction anymore, turned around and left.


    His purpose is to warn Clive, don''t think about pushing everything to my head, I helped you, you have to be grateful, otherwise you will end up like that Paul, and die miserably!


    Clive is the future heir of the family and has a high IQ. Although Wang Zheng didn''t express it, he knew very well that Wang Zheng''s sentence that you came to clean up the mess meant that you should not mention everything about him, or don''t blame him!


    Clive smiled bitterly about this. How dare I say nonsense? You are the king of killers...I''m talking nonsense everywhere, isn''t it just looking for death?


    And he also knows that this mess must be dealt with by someone, otherwise once someone comes here and finds a dead person, then it will definitely make a big mess.


    So immediately took another detoxification pill to Scarlett, and when she was awake, she asked her to call and let the other group of bodyguards who followed her hurry down.


    As for him, he moved and carried the bodies of the killers and Paul into another commercial vehicle, so as not to be seen by others. As for how to deal with the bodies later, let other bodyguards come. Dealt with.


    Wang Zheng wouldn''t care about how Clive went to deal with the aftermath. Anyway, the opponent is the heir of his family. If he doesn''t have this ability, don''t be confused.


    After strolling around in the parking lot, Wang Zheng returned to the Land Rover.


    Yanyan was always nervous, for fear of what might happen to Wang Zheng, she was relieved to see that he had come back safe and sound, and then quickly said: "Wang Zheng, what did you do just now?"


    "It''s nothing, just chatting with a friend for a while." Wang Zheng smiled, then put on his coat and said, "Let''s go, go and eat something."


    "Oh." Seeing that Wang Zheng didn''t say anything, Yanyan didn''t ask any more. She is very smart, knowing that some things should be asked and some things shouldn''t be asked. After responding, she and Wang Zheng headed towards the elevator on the other side of the passage .


    Before long, the two came to the last revolving restaurant.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng''s face was very flat, Yanyan did not seem to have anything to do, so she didn''t take the previous things to heart, but happily started lunch with him.


    The two of them ate and talked. The meal was pretty enjoyable, but when it was almost finished, Yanyan was a little silent, and suddenly there were two blushes on her pretty face, her beautiful eyes. In the middle, it is constantly flashing the tangled color.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that this Nizi should be thinking about how to confess to herself, and smiled in his heart, he was not worried, just stared at Yanyan.


    Yanyan was already in a tangled mood. Seeing Wang Zheng staring at her sharply, her heartbeat speeded up a bit and her pretty face turned red.


    The two looked at each other in this way. I don''t know how long it took before Yanyan couldn''t hold Wang Zheng''s eyes in the first place, and the cheap became more and more hot.


    After lowering her head and being silent for a while, she finally summoned her courage and prepared to speak to Wang Zheng.


    However, Wang Zheng said calmly at this time: "What''s the matter with you? His face is so red? His expression is still so uncomfortable, maybe he wants to go to the bathroom?"


    After she had just gathered the courage to confess, Yanyan suddenly felt a headache and wanted to vomit!


    However, seeing Wang Zheng''s playful eyes, she realized that she had been tricked by him, and she suddenly kicked Wang Zheng under the table with some irritation.


    But Wang Zheng seemed to have expected it a long time ago. When he moved his feet, he not only got out of the way easily, but also clamped Yanyan''s long legs with his two feet.


    Yanyan''s pretty face suddenly blushed, and then she looked around like a thief, for fear of being seen by others.


    Fortunately, the people around did not pay attention to this. She only breathed a sigh of relief, and then stared at Wang Zheng in shame, and whispered: "You let me go, what if someone sees me?"


    Wang Zheng said with a smile: "Let go of you, you don''t need you. Is there something important to tell me? Hurry up, and I will let you go after I say it."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 205： Yanyan Homecoming

    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Yanyan''s pretty face flushed to her neck, and her big beautiful eyes were filled with joy.


    She was ready to confess to Wang Zheng, but when Wang Zheng said that, the courage she had just plucked up, but suddenly disappeared, stammering: "I...I, what important words do I have? Want to say?"


    "I don''t know, what about you, why did you ask me?" Wang Zheng laughed, and his big hand reached under the table and placed it on Yanyan''s calf.


    Yanyan''s body trembled suddenly, and she felt an inexplicable strange sensation, spreading away from the bottom of her heart. Wanting to take her feet back, but helpless, Wang Zheng''s goods are very bad, that is, they locked Yanyan''s feet firmly, no matter how she moves, they can''t withdraw them.


    "You...you want to drive me..." Yanyan was happier in her heart, especially when Wang Zheng''s hand was still on her calf, giving her the illusion of being rubbed back and forth by him.


    In fact, Wang Zheng was not disturbed, it was Yanyan''s heart that was completely disturbed, and this was the illusion.


    And he was not in a hurry, so he looked at Yanyan quietly, waiting for the other person to speak.


    Yanyan''s pretty face flushed red, and suddenly she found that a restaurant employee was walking towards this side, fearing that she would be spotted by the other party. That would be very embarrassing. She felt anxious and said directly: "Wang Zheng, me, me Like you, is this the head office? Let go of me quickly."


    Wang Zheng smiled, and said unreasonably, "What is the head office? Why do I sound weird."


    Yanyan was even happier, looking at the restaurant staff getting closer and closer, her pretty face flushed anxiously, she had to look at Wang Zheng with a look of help.


    Wang Zheng just wanted to tease her. Of course, he wouldn''t let his woman make a fool of herself, so when the restaurant staff was about to come to their table, he also let go of Yanyan''s feet.


    Yanyan breathed a sigh of relief, only to realize that she was sweating on her forehead, she couldn''t help throwing a big eye to Wang Zheng, "You are so bad, you know what I want to say, but you have to. Fool me."


    "Okay, I''ll apologize." Wang Zheng shrugged.


    Yanyan looked at him shrugging her shoulders, and she felt angry. This was broken, and she used this perfunctory attitude to apologize, which really angered me.


    At this time, the restaurant employee also pushed a dining cart to their table, delivered two desserts, and added a small plate.


    This small dish was covered, and Yanyan was slightly stunned when she saw it, because Wang Zheng was not there, she was the only one, and she looked at the restaurant staff strangely and asked, "This is?"


    The restaurant staff smiled politely, pointed to Wang Zheng and said, "This lady, this is a small gift from this gentleman."


    "Gift?" Yanyan was taken aback for a moment, and then she was a little excited.


    The person you like gives yourself a gift. Which woman would not like it? Would you not expect it?


    Although looking forward to it, Yanyan is still a bit reserved. At least outsiders will not show a gaffe, but wait for the restaurant staff to leave before she lifts the tablecloth on the small plate with expectation Up.


    "what!"


    When the tablecloth was opened, Yanyan subconsciously whispered, completely shocked.


    I saw a diamond the size of a dove egg, lying quietly in that small dish!


    Because they are in the revolving restaurant, although it is daytime, there are still many dim but romantic lights around, shining on this diamond, it looks bright.


    No woman is not moved by seeing a diamond, and no woman can resist a diamond the size of a dove egg.


    Of course Yeonyan is not listed!


    At this moment, she stared at the diamond in front of her blankly, and she was in a state of being empty.


    Wang Zheng was very satisfied with her reaction. Seeing her look at Diamond blankly, he smiled and patted her head again.


    "Yeah!"


    Yanyan''s head was patted, and then she came back to her senses, thinking that she had lost her attitude just now, there was also an embarrassment on Qiao''s face, she hesitated for a while, but pushed the small dish to Wang Zheng: "This ...I can''t bear this, it''s too precious."


    What is precious? It''s just that the buddy got the spoils inadvertently. It didn''t cost a penny, at most it took a little manual work.


    Wang Zheng thought so in his heart, so he said, "You don''t have to be embarrassed to accept it. Since I have given it to you, it is yours."


    "This..." Yanyan wanted to refuse again, but when she thought that this was a diamond from Wang Zheng and that it was still such a big diamond, she said it was impossible not to be moved.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he laughed again: "Okay, don''t be embarrassed to pull it, you just confessed to me, what happened to me giving you a diamond? I give my own woman to make her happy, it should be ."


    Hearing that, Yanyan''s pretty face blushed again, and her heart was also joyful.


    He, he said I am his woman?


    Thinking of this, when she looked at Wang Zheng''s gaze, she also seemed a little coquettish.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew it was time to start eating.


    So he grinned and said, "By the way, there is another thing under this diamond, don''t you look at it?"


    "Huh?" Yanyan was stunned, and then she lowered her head to find out that under the diamond, there was a napkin with a chapter of flowers engraved on it, and underneath, there seemed to be something really, a card!


    Yeonyan blinked her big eyes and gave the card? What do you mean?


    Thinking suspiciously in her mind, she also took away the napkin, and suddenly saw a room card with 1002 written on it.


    It''s actually a room card?


    Upon seeing this, Yanyan understood something instantly, and her pretty face turned red.


    "How about? Do you like it?" Wang Zheng looked at Yanyan with a smirk.


    When Yanyan thinks of what is going to happen in a while, she is so ashamed to die, how dare to reply? He picked up the napkin on the table and threw it at Wang Zheng, shyly said, "You are necrotic!"


    After speaking, she got up to leave, but before leaving, she did not forget to pick up the room card.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he smiled suddenly. Needless to say, she knew that she had gone to Room 1002 first.


    And he didn''t stop it either, girls, they are always happy the first time, it''s normal.


    So after eliminating the desserts on the table, I called the restaurant staff and settled the bill. Then I took the elevator to Room 1002 without any haste.


    After entering the room, Wang Zheng heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom and knew that Yanyan should be washing for nothing.


    With a tick at the corner of his mouth, he smiled badly, took a step and entered the bathroom.


    Soon, Yanyan''s soft voice came from the bathroom:


    "Ah, why did you come in?"


    "I have a urgency."


    "you''re lying!"


    "Don''t lie to you, I''m really urgency."


    "Who are you lie to, what clothes are you urinating quickly."


    "It''s hot, of course take it off."


    "Then why are you still coming in? The toilet is next to it!"


    "Because of the heat, I want to take a shower first."


    "You villain, so many excuses..."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 206： When I first saw Xiaoyingying, Xiaohuadan fell into the lake

    "You big villain, I blame you. I''m all going to be late. What should I do when someone asks?"


    On the highway, Wang Zheng''s Land Rover drove very quickly, and Yanyan in the passenger seat stared at Wang Zheng in shame.


    Wang Zheng looked at her shy and angry look, and laughed: "Huh? Who was shouting just now and was still playing? Why has this become my responsibility alone?"


    Hearing this, Yanyan suddenly made a big red face, remembering the series of shameful pictures before, and both ears were also red, and she stretched out her hand and pinched Wang Zheng''s arm: "You... Say¡­¡­"


    "Well, let''s not say, let''s continue playing at night." Wang Zheng twitched his mouth and raised his eyebrows: "Don''t go home tonight, just live with me."


    Yanyan blushed and said with a pretty face: "It''s you, it''s not convenient for me to walk now. It''s all caused by you. How dare I go to your place for the night?"


    "Then tomorrow!" Wang Zheng''s face is thicker than the city wall, so naturally he won''t miss any chance.


    Yanyan didn''t say a word any more, but coquettishly threw him a big eye, which was obviously the same.


    Wang Zheng knew that she had a poor face, so he stopped joking, and he used his feet slightly to increase the throttle.


    After more than twenty minutes, the two finally arrived at the TV station.


    Fortunately, the rehearsal said it was one o''clock in the afternoon. In fact, there are still a lot of equipment to be adjusted, and not many people care that Wang Zheng and Yanyan are late.


    However, Xiao Nizi Ouyang Nana was very sensitive. Seeing Wang Zheng arrived late and came back with Yanyan, she suddenly smelled something unusual, so she pouted and came to Wang Zheng''s face, saying unhappy:" Brother Wang Zheng, where did you go?"


    Wang Zheng is a lot of chicken thieves. Naturally, he knows what Ouyang Nana wants to ask, so he hit a haha ??and started to flicker: "I, I''m going to buy medicine. I feel sick recently and don''t want to affect the finals tomorrow."


    "Ah? Are you unwell?" After all, Ouyang Nana is still young and simple. When he heard that Wang Zheng was sick, she became a little nervous: "Where are you uncomfortable, does it matter?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just a bit weak." Wang Zheng said nonsense.


    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Nana became even more anxious, and hurriedly moved a chair from the side: "Then take a rest and save your energy. After the rehearsal is complete, go back quickly."


    "Well, Nana, you are so sweet." Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and rubbed Xiao Nizi''s head with his hand.


    Xiao Nizi laughed happily, and then ran to pour him a glass of water, completely forgot about him and Yanyan.


    Seeing this scene not far away, Yanyan suddenly rolled her eyes and said to her heart that you would really fool the little girl? It is estimated that one day you will pick her up, right?


    Thinking of this, Yanyan was also a little melancholy. It seemed that she had to increase her popularity as soon as possible, otherwise she would be a little bit unsafe if she was thrown too far by Wang Zheng.


    When the people around saw Ouyang Nana serving Wang Zheng both tea and water, they felt speechless and deep pain.


    But they don''t bother to worry about who is the instructor and who is the student. It doesn''t make any sense at all. It''s better to be at ease and do your own thing.


    After more than ten minutes, the equipment in the audience was finally debugged. After that, everyone also rehearsed once and did not end until four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Ouyang Nana was really fooled, thinking that Wang Zheng was really ill, and after the rehearsal, he did not pester Wang Zheng, and sent him to the underground garage very considerately and watched him leave.


    Originally, Wang Zheng wanted to send Yanyan back directly, but Ouyang Nana had no choice but to take a walk outside before returning to the TV station, picking up Yanyan in the car and sending him home.


    By the time Wang Zheng returned to his shared house, it was almost six o''clock.


    In his spare time, he also took out the silver armored corpse generals and other corpse chiefs from the warehouse interface, and let those corpse chiefs and silver armored corpse generals pass, so as to test the power of the silver armored corpse generals.


    And this effect made him very satisfied.


    Although this living room is not very big, it is nearly 30 square meters, and there are a lot of furniture, and the fight between the corpse leader and the silver armor corpse general can''t do their best, but the silver armor corpse general does not fall into the wind, but can fight with ease. .


    This made Wang Zheng couldn''t help feeling that this time so much energy was spent on materials and medicinal materials. It really wasn''t in vain!


    When he was happy, he also personally went up and passed the silver armor corpse officer. For a while, a series of "popping" sounds suddenly sounded in the entire suite.


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Wang Zheng got up early, and today is also the day of the "Good Voice" finals. He seems a little excited and looks forward to the live broadcast at night.


    After a simple wash, he put on a big mask and went to the sports park to run.


    Although his current strength does not require much training, he thinks it is better to run, because life lies in exercise!


    But when he came to the sports park, he found that it was full of people. It was not less than the last amateur table tennis competition. He was a little surprised. Could it be that there is another competition held here?


    Thinking like this in his mind, he took a few steps forward, patted the shoulder of a bald uncle who was more than 40 years old, and asked: "Uncle? What''s wrong? Why are there so many people?"


    "Huh? Don''t you know?" The bald uncle turned his head and looked at Wang Zheng in amazement.


    "Know what?" Wang Zheng was also shocked. Could it be that there is really any competition held here?


    The bald uncle smiled and said: "Today, I was filming here. It is the heavenly king Liu Tianwang. Hehe, my son admires Liu Tianwang so much that I have to run over to help him get an autograph."


    Uh... Liu Tianwang?


    Wang Zhengyiyi, did not expect Liu Tianwang would come here to film.


    However, he has no interest in Liu Tianwang. He is a celebrity, and he doesn''t know how to chase stars. Liu Tianwang has nothing to do with him for half a dime, so he naturally wouldn''t squeeze the crowd to see.


    So he nodded, and said to the bald uncle: "The uncle wish you good luck, and I want to get Liu Tianwang''s signature."


    Uncle Bald is a very hearty person. He immediately smiled and said: "Haha, I will lend you good words."


    Wang Zheng was not talking nonsense either, turned around and was ready to run in other directions.


    However, just as he just turned around, he suddenly heard a loud noise, and then a few sounds of falling into the water, and everyone around him also made an uproar.


    Wang Zheng turned his head in some doubts, raised his feet and looked forward with some curiosity.


    I saw a mess in the shooting scene not far in front. A camera with black smoke fell to the side. It is estimated that it was this camera that made the explosion just now.


    But at this moment, no one on the set was in charge of the camera, but flocked to the artificial lake aside.


    Wang Zheng''s gaze shifted, he looked over, and his expression suddenly stopped.


    I saw three people fell into the water. One of them was King Liu Tian. Beside him, there was another woman who looked good. The crew members were all anxiously busy at the moment. The king and the woman pulled ashore, but completely ignored the third person who fell in the water.


    The reason why Wang Zheng''s expression was stagnant was because of the third person!


    Because that person is no one else, it is Xiaoyingying who is known as the queen of TV ratings in his world!


    I go, why is she?


    Xiaoyingying actually fell into the lake...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 207： The hero saves the beauty and treats cramps with acupuncture points

    Suddenly seeing Xiao Yingying, and the other party still fell into the artificial lake, which made Wang Zheng feel very stunned.


    Is this special?


    However, he found that it seemed that those on the crew did not pay attention to Xiao Yingying, but were very nervous to get Liu Tianwang and another actress ashore, completely ignoring Xiao Yingying.


    Isn''t Xiao Yingying still a big fire in this world?


    This thought flashed through his mind, and Wang Zheng suddenly found that there seemed to be something wrong with Xiao Yingying over there.


    This artificial lake should not be very deep. People who can swim should swim back to the shore soon, but Xiao Yingying not only didn''t swim back, but she kept tapping the water there, her expression was a bit painful.


    cramp?


    This was the first thought that flashed through Wang Zheng''s mind.


    On the other side, Liu Tianwang, who had just been pulled ashore by the crew, also noticed Xiao Yingying''s situation, and immediately changed his face and hurriedly called for someone to rescue her.


    When the crew members saw this, they were shocked, and several people were ready to go into the water to rescue Xiao Yingying.


    But where is their speed as fast as Wang Zheng?


    Just kidding, how could Wang Zheng, a veteran driver, allow others to participate in this moment of heroic salvation? Of course you have to go to battle yourself!


    I saw him rush out with a stride, and after flying directly out of eight or nine meters, he fell to Xiao Yingying''s side with a "plop".


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stupid.


    Compared with the shock of these people, Xiao Yingying in the lake immediately caught Wang Zheng as if she had seen a life-saving straw.


    If it is an ordinary person, if caught in this way by someone who has fallen into the water and cramps, it will easily lead to drowning. This situation has not been reported in the news less frequently. .


    But Wang Zheng is not afraid. This product is not only powerful, but even in the water, it is not incapable of breathing. As long as the true energy is converted into air, it will be self-sufficient, but there will be a certain amount of consumption.


    Of course, Wang Zheng couldn''t guilty to breathe self-sufficiency with infuriating energy. With a big hand, he directly hooked Xiao Yingying''s waist, and his other hand quickly tapped an acupuncture point on Xiao Yingying''s body.


    At the next moment, Xiao Yingying, who was still panicked, suddenly calmed down, holding Wang Zheng''s hands, not so tight.


    "Are you okay?" Wang Zheng looked at Xiao Yingying and smiled faintly.


    Xiaoyingying nodded blankly.


    "That leg has cramps?" Wang Zheng asked.


    Xiao Yingying was taken aback, but she didn''t expect the other party to know she was cramped? So he immediately replied: "Left...Left foot."


    "Okay, don''t move, I''ll help you fix it." Wang Zheng smiled and dived right away.


    Xiaoyingying suddenly lost the pillar and began to sink. Although she was surprised, she was surprisingly calm. She immediately floated on the surface with her hands to keep herself floating in the water.


    The next moment, she felt her cramped calf being held by a big hand, and then she felt like she was being prodded by something. The calf was numb at first, followed by a soreness. , She couldn''t help but frowned.


    But her expression and consciousness were still surprisingly calm, which made her feel incredible.


    Before she could figure it out, the cramped calf suddenly recovered magically, and there was no feeling of strangeness. She opened her mouth in surprise and moved twice, and found that it really recovered. It seemed as if there had been no cramps.


    At this moment, Xiao Yingying''s doubts greatly surpassed her shock.


    She knows very well that even if a person recovers from cramps, it is impossible for them to be completely unaffected in a short time?


    And she knew that this must be the mask man. How did he do it?


    At this moment, Wang Zheng also surfaced, glanced at Xiao Yingying, and said, "Is it all right now?"


    "Um...thank you." Xiao Yingying nodded, and then asked curiously: "How did you do it? And why is my consciousness so clear and calm?"


    Wang Zheng smiled, is it amazing? That''s right, the acupuncture point that my buddy ordered you at the beginning is to keep your brain calm for a short period of time, and the cramps afterwards are also helped by my buddy using acupuncture techniques to help her recover.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not say these words because he was too lazy to explain to others what acupuncture was.


    He just waved his hand and said, "You don''t need to ask about this. Go ashore quickly."


    "Oh, okay." Xiao Yingying realized that everyone was still looking here, so she nodded her little head and swam towards the shore.


    "I''ll help you, it won''t be good if you get cramps again."


    Even if Wang Zheng knew that Xiao Yingying could no longer have cramps, how could he miss any opportunity to take advantage?


    With these words, he also swam to Xiao Yingying''s side, wrapped her back waist with his big hand, and pulled her to the shore.


    And it is not right to say that it is holding the back waist, because Wang Zheng''s big hand went down a little bit, and it touched part of her little ass.


    Xiaoyingying''s pretty face blushed, she felt a little happy in her heart, but she was not disgusted, and let Wang Zheng drag her ashore like this.


    After both of them were ashore, the crew also immediately took two large towels and handed them over.


    Liu Tianwang stepped forward and asked with a look of concern: "Xiao Yingying, are you okay? Did your leg cramp just now? Would you like to see the team doctor for you?"


    "I''m fine." Xiao Yingying shook her head, and moved her left foot as she spoke, indicating that she was really fine.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Tianwang breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Wang Zheng, "This friend, I really thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, it would be troublesome if something happened to Xiaoyingying."


    "No thanks, it''s a trivial matter." Wang Zheng waved his hand and said calmly, then twisted his clothes with his hands again, and the big drops of water suddenly fell down.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Tianwang said to the crew quickly: "Quickly, prepare two sets of clean clothes for this friend and Xiao Yingying. Although the weather has turned warmer, it is still easy to catch a cold."


    Wang Zheng wasn''t afraid of catching a cold, but wearing wet clothes, he was really sad and didn''t refuse.


    Of course Xiaoyingying will not refuse, after all, girls, how uncomfortable is wearing wet clothes? And it''s not pretty. Fortunately, she wore a lot today, and she didn''t wear out anything.


    Soon, the crew brought four sets of clothes, two of which were of course for Liu Tianwang and another actress.


    After Wang Zheng and Xiao Yingying took over the clothes, they were going to follow the crew to replace them in the temporary changing room set up.


    But they have just taken two steps. The actress who fell into the water before said yin and yang weirdly: "Xiao Yingying, you are a junior. Brother Hua and I are both your seniors. We haven''t changed yet. You are so anxious. What are you doing?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 208： Wang Zheng’s eight-pack abs, Xiao Yingying blushed and heartbeat

    After hearing the actress''s words, everyone around was silent. Everyone looked at each other, thinking that this woman was a bit too much. This was clearly suppressing Xiao Yingying with her seniority.


    Even Liu Tianwang frowned.


    However, no one dared to stand up and speak. Obviously, this actress should have a lot of status in the entertainment industry.


    Xiao Yingying pursed her mouth and did not say a word, but she felt very wronged in her heart. She didn''t even want to get in front of Liu Tianwang to change clothes, but now she was told by the actress as if she was very arrogant. Very rude.


    Moreover, just now because of the sudden explosion of the camera, the actress was too frightened that caused her to fall into the water with Liu Tianwang. When she thinks about it, she feels wronged. It is obviously you who caused it, but now she is targeting and suppressing I¡­¡­


    Seeing everyone''s reaction in their eyes, Wang Zheng, who was standing by, suddenly chuckled.


    This laughter immediately attracted everyone''s attention, even the actress, who turned his gaze in an instant, then looked at Wang Zheng with a very critical look for a while, then squinted his eyes and said: " Why are you laughing?"


    Wang Zheng shrugged, and said casually: "I''m just laughing at someone who is leaning on the old and selling the old, what do you do with such a big reaction? Are you right?"


    "You..." The actress was choked, what did she say? Is he really seated? Are you really relying on the old to sell the old?


    Although she did do this, there are some things that can''t be said on the face of the name, after all, no one wants to do things that tear their faces.


    But Wang Zheng just said so, which made her face suddenly become ugly.


    After taking a deep breath, she looked at Wang Zheng coldly: "Do you know who I am? Do you know what the result will be if you talk nonsense like this?"


    Wang Zheng really doesn''t know who the other party is. Just kidding, he hasn''t heard of many stars in the world, and this actress is one of them.


    Therefore, he said calmly: "Do I have to know you?"


    This sentence is like poking the actress''s angry points, her face is even more ugly, she is about to run away.


    When Liu Tianwang saw this, he hurriedly stepped forward, "Okay, stop talking, everyone''s clothes are still wet, please change clothes quickly, Yan Mei, you go change clothes first."


    With that, he looked at Xiao Yingying and Wang Zheng again: "Xiao Yingying, it doesn''t matter if I change it later, you should change your clothes first."


    "I, I''m okay, I''ll go to the car to change." Xiaoyingying saw Liu Tianwang want to give herself the dressing room first, waved her hand quickly, and then pointed to a commercial car not far away.


    The windows of that business car are special, you can''t see the inside from the outside, but it''s also a place to change clothes.


    Hearing this, Liu Tianwang nodded, then looked at the actress, wanting to see what she thought.


    Seeing that Liu Tianwang had come out to ease the atmosphere, the actress didn''t say much, but after looking at Wang Zheng coldly, she snorted again, then turned and walked towards the dressing room.


    Liu Tianwang hurriedly used his eyes to signal Xiao Yingying and Wang Zheng to change clothes, and then walked towards the changing room.


    After the two people left, Xiao Yingying looked at Wang Zheng: "You also change your clothes quickly, you come with me." After speaking, she walked towards the commercial car.


    Come with you?


    There was a strange look on Wang Zheng''s face. Did she invite me and her to go to the commercial car to change together?


    I reined in it, this seems very violent!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also stepped forward to follow up.


    Although this commercial vehicle is also seven-seater, it is a bit bigger than an ordinary commercial vehicle, and there is a curtain in the middle, which is supposed to be specially used for people to rest and sleep.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng rolled his eyes. It seemed that he could not appreciate Xiao Yingying''s change of clothes face to face.


    Although there was some regret in his heart, he didn''t think much about it, and followed Xiao Yingying into the commercial car.


    boom.


    After the side door was closed, Xiao Yingying''s face turned red and said: "I am changing clothes behind the curtain, you, you don''t want to peek."


    Wang Zhengxin said, buddies have see-through eyes, do you need to peek at you?


    So he said: "Don''t worry, I don''t have a habit of peeking." Then he took off the mask from his face, revealing his handsome face.


    Xiao Yingying, who was just about to pull the curtain up, looked up and saw Wang Zheng''s appearance. She couldn''t help but opened her mouth and said, "Wang Zheng?"


    "Huh? You know me?" Wang Zheng was a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yingying to know herself.


    Xiaoyingying seemed a little excited when she saw Wang Zheng. She did not expect that the person who saved her just now was Wang Zheng. After hearing the words, she nodded and said: "Yes, there have been a lot of news about you recently, and it is still " The finals of "Good Voice" are all your previews on TV. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s difficult to know."


    "Hehe, looking at you, don''t you like my song?" Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    Xiaoyingying said: "Yes, yes, I like every original song of yours very much, especially the song "Legend" I was very moved."


    Having said that, she paused and continued: "By the way, I also bought a ticket for the scene, just to see you win the championship."


    "Championship, I really wanted to, but a few others are also rivals." Wang Zheng smiled modestly.


    "The championship must be you." Xiaoyingying was sure to light her head, looking like a fan.


    Wang Zheng smiled dumbly. She didn''t expect Xiao Yingying to admire herself so much, so she smiled: "Then I will lend you auspicious words, but before that, you should change clothes quickly to avoid getting sick.


    Xiao Yingying immediately said, "Oh, you too, change your clothes quickly. If it affects the finals of the evening, then I''m really sorry."


    "I won''t be sick." Wang Zheng smiled confidently, then took off his coat.


    Because of the morning jog, Wang Zheng didn''t wear much, just a coat.


    And as he took off his jacket, his strong muscles, especially the perfect eight-pack abdominal muscles, were immediately revealed, and Xiao Yingying''s face instantly turned red.


    Wow, he is so strong, his muscles are so developed, and he is very stylish and has a sense of line!


    Thinking about it, her pretty face turned red, and she was afraid that Wang Zheng would feel embarrassed when she found out, so she quickly retracted her gaze and then closed the curtain.


    But she didn''t pull it all up, but missed one foot. From the exposed foot, she secretly looked at Wang Zheng''s muscles, and the more she looked, the blushing and heartbeat.


    Of course, Wang Zheng was aware of Xiao Yingying''s small movements, and his face suddenly showed a strange look. He knew that muscles are very attractive and attractive to women, but why does this situation feel so strange now?


    You asked me not to peek at you just now, but now it''s been less than five minutes before you peeked at me?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 209： Pink, very suitable for you

    For Xiao Yingying''s peeking, Wang Zheng was a little bit dumbfounded.


    Did I meet the legendary idiot?


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also intends to tease this little Huadan.


    So he took off his pants neatly, and then he was about to take off the last pair of pants.


    At this time, Xiao Yingying behind the curtain was getting hotter and hotter, and her two small hands were covering her face tightly, but her big eyes looked at Wang Zheng through her fingers.


    When she saw the big tuft under Wang Zheng''s pants, her pretty face became even hotter with fright. She quickly retracted her gaze, patted the pair of big buns, and said in her heart: So big, so scary!


    Wang Zheng glanced at the curtain that had been pulled back, and curled his lips. My buddy, my last **** hadn''t taken off yet. You were so scared. If you took it off, wouldn''t you scream?


    But he also found out that this Nizi seemed to be very interesting, so while starting to change clothes, he asked without words: "By the way, who was that woman just now? Very arrogant, it seems that many people are afraid of her. ."


    Xiao Yingying also recovered some emotions at this moment, and was about to take off her coat, when she heard Wang Zheng''s words, she couldn''t help but said, "Uh? You don''t know who she is?"


    "I don''t know." Wang Zheng told the truth. He didn''t know this. He knew very little about this world. How could he know all the stars?


    "Uh, you shouldn''t. You are also a star, how could you not know her?" Xiao Yingying was surprised by Wang Zheng''s answer: "Although Yan Mei has fallen into a first-line artist now, how can she say she used to be too? The queen who has reached the top of the line? And..."


    Having said that, Xiao Yingying did not go on, but looked out the window with some fear, for fear that others would hear something nearby.


    But after Wang Zheng heard the words, he was a little surprised.


    What? That woman has ever climbed the top divas before?


    What the hell


    He was really surprised, but he also understood a little.


    No wonder she would rely on the old and sell the old to suppress Xiao Yingying, it must be because she is young and beautiful, her acting skills are also very good, and she has great potential for development, but she herself has fallen to the top artist, and it is impossible to return to the top super first-line queen. Up.


    As for the words behind Xiao Yingying, he was also a little curious: "What did you just say and what?"


    Xiao Yingying was silent for a while, and said: "Like Hua Brother, she started in Hong Kong, but she is different from Hua, her background is very different. I heard that she is the boss of a certain club and has a very special relationship. Anyone who offends her will be repaired in the end."


    Having said that, she also said with some worry: "Wang Zheng, you''d better not provoke her."


    "Hong Kong is only, can we still intervene in the mainland?" Wang Zheng pouted disapprovingly after hearing this.


    What about someone behind? Dude also has a backstage, does the Zheng family know?


    No matter how capable your organization is, it is only a capitalist. Can you compare with the powerful Zheng family?


    Besides, even if the Zheng family can''t deal with you, can''t you guys kill your nest by yourself?


    Wang Zheng didn''t care at all.


    He does not care about these, but for stars like Xiaoyingying, it is a big threat.


    Don¡¯t underestimate the capitalists who are in the entertainment industry. Although they only focus on money and interests, they also have inextricable relationships with each other. Many entertainment companies will cooperate with each other. If a celebrity offends anyone, the entertainment capital only needs to go outside. Say hello, it¡¯s easy to block


    What Xiaoyingying fears is that Wang Zheng offends Yan Mei too harshly, and will eventually lead to a ban in the circle!


    When she heard Wang Zheng''s words, she suddenly became a little anxious, and quickly opened the curtain and said solemnly: "Brother Zheng, don''t you think it doesn''t matter. The entertainment industry is really chaotic. Many capitalists cooperate with each other. A while ago, she had a reputation. Very hot Xiao Xianrou laughed at Yan Mei a few words, and in the end he was banned in the circle by all the capitalists."


    "I understand your kindness, don''t worry, as long as the other party doesn''t mess with me, I won''t take the initiative to mess with others." Seeing that Xiao Yingying cares about herself so much, Wang Zheng smiled, then raised his eyebrows and said, "You Is it really good to face me like this?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Yingying was dumbfounded, and she didn''t react, and then she followed Wang Zheng''s gaze and looked down.


    In the next second, her exquisite pretty face quickly flew two swaths of red. Then it spread quickly, and in an instant, the whole face became like a tomato, extremely red!


    It turned out that after she took off her coat just now, she took off the clothes inside.


    At the moment, she is just wearing an inner coat!


    Feeling Wang Zheng''s sight, she was extremely ashamed.


    On the contrary, Wang Zheng also commented: "Pink, very suitable for you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yingying''s neck also turned red quickly, and after she exclaimed, she shyly pulled the curtain up again: "You, you, you, you, you said you don''t want to peek. "


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes: "I didn''t take a peek. You opened the curtain yourself. How can you blame me?"


    And I added another sentence in my heart, you just watched the buddies look so hard, I didn''t care about you, now blame me?


    After Xiao Yingying heard what he said, she realized that it was indeed like this. She indeed opened the curtain to show Wang Zheng. She also knew that Wang Zheng could not be blamed, but her inner happiness became stronger and stronger.


    Ah, what a shame, why would I take the initiative to open the curtain?


    Thinking about her pretty face reddening, she didn''t know what to say, so she changed her clothes quickly.


    Not long after, the two walked out of the commercial car one after another.


    Wang Zheng also put on the mask again, and then looked at Xiao Yingying, whose pretty face was still red, and smiled, took out his mobile phone to log in to the micro channel: "Come on, add a friend."


    "Yeah." Although Xiao Yingying was happy about what happened before, she naturally wouldn''t refuse Wang Zheng''s proposal, so she took out her mobile phone and Wang Zheng added WeChat friends to each other.


    After getting it done, Wang Zheng took back the phone and was about to leave.


    Although Xiao Yingying is obviously interesting to herself, as an old driver, he naturally doesn''t rush to chat with each other. Sometimes the effect will be better if he is flying for a while.


    So she waved her hand to Xiao Yingying and said: "Okay, I won''t bother you in filming, so I''ll leave first, but if you encounter any trouble, you can come to me at any time."


    Xiao Yingying was taken aback, but she didn''t expect Wang Zheng to leave, she was a little bit inexplicably unwilling to give up, and wanted to chat with him for a while.


    But she couldn''t help it, she also had to make a movie, so she could only find a time to contact Wang Zheng later. So he smiled and said, "Well, I will find you if I have something."


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng waved his hand again, and then left the sports park with his clothes and pants dripping with water.


    In the distance, Yan Mei looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s leaving back, a flash of chill flashed in her narrow eyes, and she immediately found her bodyguard, and said, "Go, keep up with that kid, and fix him. Dare Say I''m leaning on the old to sell the old? Huh, I think his bones are itchy!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 210： Yan Mei’s friend turned out to be Xiang Huaqiang?

    Not long after Wang Zheng left the set, he found a person behind him.


    His memory is naturally nothing to say. When he looked back, he found that the person was on the set before, and after Yan Mei fell into the water, he was the first to jump down and pull her up. After a guess, he knew that the other party must be Yan Mei¡¯s bodyguard. Or assistant.


    Haha, is this making yourself trouble for the previous things? This Yan Mei''s mind is too narrow, right?


    Wang Zheng smiled coldly, deliberately pretending that he didn''t find the bodyguard, and the pace of his pace did not change, but he turned around and walked in a very secluded direction.


    When the bodyguard who followed saw this, he didn''t suspect anything. He was also here for the first time, and he was not familiar with it. And he also thought that Wang Zheng should want to go to the toilet or something.


    In this way, he would be more convenient to teach Wang Zheng.


    When he thought of this, he grinned at the corner of his mouth, grinned coldly, and strode to follow.


    Not long after, the two came to a small building near one after another.


    It is under construction here. I think it should be the construction of an office, but I don¡¯t know why. It has been suspended for a while, and no one is around.


    When the bodyguard saw this, the sneer hanging on the corner of his mouth widened a little. Seeing Wang Zheng who suddenly stopped in front of him, he didn''t think much about it. He strode up and said, "Boy, you have offended people, behave." Come here and let me beat up, or I will interrupt your hands and feet."


    "Break my hands and feet?" Wang Zheng turned around and smiled contemptuously, "Just rely on you as a waste?"


    "Who do you think is trash?" The bodyguard suddenly burst his eyes, revealing a fierce look.


    Not to mention, this guy has some abilities to bluff people, at least for ordinary people, it will definitely have a big effect.


    However, he was facing Wang Zheng. In his eyes, this bodyguard was just a scumbag. He was not even interested in taking action. He just lifted his chin and said: "After you defeat that guy first , Come and do it with me again."


    "Huh?" The bodyguard was taken aback, then turned his head and looked behind him, his brows suddenly frowned.


    The person who appeared behind him was a man with a Garfield hood on his head. Although he couldn''t see his face, his arms were silvery white, which looked very strange.


    This person wearing Garfield''s headgear is naturally the silver armor corpse that Wang Zhengxin refined. It was Wang Zheng who took it directly from the system warehouse when the bodyguard didn''t care.


    And because the skin color of the silver armor is too conspicuous, Wang Zheng did not want to attract any attention here, so he directly used the Garfield hood that had been used in the underground arena. Up.


    The bodyguard looked at the silver armored corpse and felt a sense of fear inexplicably.


    Although he is not a master of national martial arts, he still has the feeling of being strong.


    The more he looked at the silver armor corpse, the more he felt being stared at by wild beasts.


    After a series of internal struggles, he turned around and smiled, "This friend, there should be some misunderstanding between us, I seem to have admitted the wrong person, and leave."


    With that said, the goods are ready to bugger.


    However, where does Wang Zheng let this stuff run away?


    At the moment, he said faintly: "If you take a step forward, you will break your legs and feet!"


    Hearing this, the bodyguard immediately stopped, and the expression on his face became extremely stiff.


    Slowly turned around and said with a smile that was uglier than crying: "I don''t know what you want to do, my friend?"


    "Who is Yan Mei''s friend?" Wang Zheng didn''t talk nonsense, just asking Yan Mei''s thoughts.


    Of course he knew that since Yan Mei was so arrogant, it was because of her good looks and a strong background.


    Although he is wearing a mask, it is not difficult for the other party to really want to know his identity.


    Although Wang Zheng is not afraid that the other party will set up an in-circle blockade, it is better to kill this kind of trouble in advance, so that he will be passive in the future!


    The bodyguard was not stupid either, he immediately guessed Wang Zheng''s thoughts, and his face was shocked.


    But he can see the current situation. If he doesn¡¯t say it, then the consequences will be horrible. It¡¯s better to say it all one to five and ten, then pat the **** and flash people. After returning, he told Yan Mei that he had learned a lesson. Wang Zheng, so that both sides are not guilty.


    After making up his mind, this guy didn''t need Wang Zheng to question again, and directly and honestly told Wang Zheng all the information of Yan Mei, including the information of the capital businessman who had entrusted him.


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he was a little surprised, because the capitalist who included Yan Mei turned out to be Xiang Huaqiang. That guy is indeed a giant crocodile in Hong Kong, and the entertainment industry inside can indeed rely on contacts to operate some things.


    Haha, it turned out to be him, no wonder that Yan Mei was so arrogant.


    Very good, wait, after the buddy finishes today''s good voice finals, come to you for fun!


    As for that Yan Mei!


    Wang Zheng also intends to clean up, who made the other party want to suppress Xiao Yingying?


    Since you want to suppress others, you must be prepared to be suppressed by others!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he looked at the bodyguard again and said faintly: "Okay, you can roll."


    Hearing that, the bodyguard, like a pardon, immediately prepared to flash people.


    However, he had just taken a step, and Wang Zheng¡¯s voice sounded again: "Just let you go, I will feel a little upset, so let¡¯s break one hand, and then bring another sentence to Yan Mei, you You can go."


    "Wh...what?" The bodyguard didn''t expect Wang Zheng to even want to break one of his hands, his face changed drastically, and he opened his mouth to beg for mercy.


    But he just opened his mouth, but suddenly he saw the silver armor corpse rushing towards him.


    The silver armor corpse was extremely fast, and he came to the bodyguard in a blink of an eye.


    No extra fancy moves, just throw a whip leg!


    boom!


    The bodyguard''s left arm was instantly deformed by this foot, and he couldn''t help letting out a scream, his complexion became distorted because of pain.


    Wang Zheng looked at him indifferently, and said: "Tell Yan Mei, if she is willing to be honest, then I will let her finish the filming safely, and if she refuses to be honest, then she is ready to accept and You will end in the same way."


    After saying that, Wang Zheng stepped away without looking back, and the silver armored Corpse General immediately followed, and soon disappeared from the bodyguard''s sight.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 211： See Feifei Again

    After leaving the sports park, Wang Zheng returned to the shared house and changed his clothes, then went downstairs and drove to Yuanyuan''s house.


    Yesterday, because Feifei and Xuexue were present, and the embarrassing incident occurred, Wang Zheng and Yuanyuan were not allowed to be alone. Anyway, the finals of "The Voice" will not start until the evening. At this time, he has nothing to do, of course. Want to have some fun.


    In addition, he did have something to find Yuanyuan.


    Half an hour later, Wang Zheng came to Yuanyuan''s villa again.


    After parking the car, Wang Zheng just like yesterday, without knocking on the door, he opened the lock with his infuriating energy, and easily entered the villa.


    However, as soon as he entered, he saw a woman sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating ice cream happily.


    But this woman is not Yuanyuan, but Feifei!


    Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched: I''m going, why is she here again? How come you guys and Yuanyuan are getting up?


    Feifei was also taken aback when he saw Wang Zheng, especially when he saw Wang Zheng opening the door and coming in, a weird color suddenly appeared on Qiao''s face.


    Yesterday, after Wang Zheng left, she and Xuexue asked Yuanyuan and Wang Zheng about the relationship.


    Yuanyuan''s answer was ambiguous, neither saying good nor fair.


    But now it seems that this relationship is obviously not simple.


    Need to say? Wang Zheng opened the door directly and came in. It was obviously the key to Yuanyuan''s villa.


    And since there is a key, this relationship, unless it is a servant, is a boyfriend and girlfriend!


    Wang Zheng obviously cannot be Yuanyuan''s servant, so the answer is obvious.


    The next moment, Feifei seemed to have discovered a new world, her quiet eyes flashed, and then smiled and said hello: "Hi, Wang Zheng, we meet again."


    "Hi, hello." Wang Zheng is a familiarity, and if the beauty greets him actively, he will naturally not be colder.


    But looking at Feifei holding the ice cream there and constantly sucking it in her mouth, especially when the other party is still looking at herself with a very strange look, it feels weird in every way.


    I''ll go. Isn''t this girl picking me up on the bone?


    Just thinking about it, Yuanyuan came out of the kitchen with a pot of hot soup in her hand.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s arrival, she also Yi''s, and said in surprise: "When did you come? Why didn''t I hear the doorbell?"


    Wang Zheng hasn''t replied yet, but Feifei sitting on the sofa said with a smile, "Pretend! You guys reinstall!"


    Upon hearing this, Yuanyuan was stunned. Seeing Feifei''s smiley eyes, she immediately understood what the other party was thinking, and quickly said: "Yes, it''s not what you think."


    Feifei waved her small hand, and said with a smile: "Well, sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry, I won''t talk about your relationship with Wang Zheng, don''t worry."


    Yuanyuan was speechless, she didn''t expect Feifei to expose it so quickly, she couldn''t help but stared at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng touched his nose. He thought it was weird. He didn''t say anything at all. He didn''t do anything. He just opened the door. Why are you staring? Believe it or not, I will draw you closer to the bedroom to do exercises with me?


    Now that Feifei has been exposed, Yuanyuan no longer quibble, but she gave Wang Zheng a vain look and said: "Since I''m here, then come over and eat. I''ll go out with Yifei for a while, so we Lunch is prepared in advance."


    "Going to film?" Wang Zheng sighed with disappointment after hearing this. My buddy came over and wanted to increase mutual affection with you. You have to go filming, so I''m so bored.


    Yuanyuan felt a little sorry for Wang Zheng''s sigh. She also wanted to spend a time with Wang Zheng alone in the two-person world. She had to go to the filming for a while, and she couldn''t get along with Wang Zheng alone.


    Seeing their look on the side, he giggled: "I said, should I avoid it? Make room for you two?"


    "Sick Nizi, what are you talking nonsense!" Yuanyuan glared at her a little embarrassedly, and said: "Why don''t you go to the kitchen and get a pair of dishes?"


    "Hehe, here we go." Feifei smiled and ran to the kitchen.


    When Wang Zheng heard that he had food to eat, he was also excited. He was so hard last night. He just ate instant noodles. Today, he was finally able to have a good meal, so he smiled slightly: "I will go to the bathroom first. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Go go." Yuanyuan waved her small hand, but she was a little curious about what Wang Zheng wanted to talk to her.


    After Wang Zheng entered the toilet, he was about to close the door, but at this time, one hand was blocked from outside.


    Slightly startled, Wang Zheng was a little confused when seeing Feifei, "What''s the matter? Are you urinating too?"


    What this said, Feifei blushed and had a headache instantly. Is it really good for you, a big man and a sister, to say such things?


    After hesitating for a while, Feifei squeaked and said: "I, I want to get something."


    "What do you want? I will help you." Wang Zheng asked subconsciously without thinking about it.


    "No, no, no, I''ll do it myself." Feifei shook her head like a rattle, and squeezed in without waiting for Wang Zheng to reply.


    Wang Zheng was puzzled and closed the door subconsciously. When he saw Feifei coming in, he ran to the basket where he changed his clothes and picked up a set of underwear and panties, and then kneaded them into one. Mission, it became clear immediately.


    It is estimated that she had just washed it for nothing, and was afraid that she would see her underwear and panties, so she ran in and wanted to take them back.


    Thinking about this, he suddenly felt funny.


    If you don''t do this, maybe I will only think it belongs to Yuanyuan after seeing it, and I don''t have the habit of holding the **** in my hand for research. You are superfluous.


    In fact, it is not that Feifei thinks too much. After all, she is still a place. When a man sees something so private, she will have some alternative ideas in her heart.


    Seeing Wang Zheng looking at him with a weird look, Feifei blushed uncomfortably. She wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he hehe smiled: "I haven''t seen anything, don''t worry, just take your stuff, go out, I''m going to the bathroom, I''m really anxious.


    "Oh, good." Feifei responded, blushing, ready to go out.


    However, she just twisted the handle, and only heard a "click", the door handle was unscrewed directly by her.


    Feifei: "..."


    Wang Zheng: "..."


    Feifei was a little dumbfounded, trying to open the door, but found that the door seemed to be locked, and she was even more dumbfounded.


    How could this be? How can I get out?


    Wang Zheng is even more speechless. I want to pee. Now the door is locked... How can I pee when you are here?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 212： Feifei cried and was too bully

    Not only was the toilet door locked, but the door handle was also broken for no reason, which made Wang Zheng feel a little melancholy.


    Wang Zheng naturally had many ways to open a door, but this was obviously a great opportunity to be alone with Feifei!


    But the problem is that Wang Zheng is very urinary now. Although he has a thick skin, he has to pee in front of another sister''s paper, which is a bit too awkward.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    With a melancholy sigh in his heart, Wang Zheng began to wonder whether he should miss this opportunity. First he opened the door, let Feifei go out, and then solved the peeing problem by himself.


    Feifei didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking. She was a little confused when she saw the door could not be opened.


    Staring blankly at the doorknob that fell in his hand, and then at Wang Zheng with a melancholy face, he blinked and said, "What should I do now?"


    Wang Zheng spread his hands, and said to his heart that the buddies were also melancholy what to do, don''t ask me.


    At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly came from outside, and then Yuanyuan''s voice came in from outside: "Wang Zheng? No? What are you two doing there? Why haven''t you come out for so long?"


    Yuanyuan knew that Feifei wanted to go to the toilet to take out Huanxi''s clothes, but when she saw Feifei went in, she didn''t come out again, and she couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    When she heard Yuanyuan¡¯s voice, Feifei suddenly seemed to have caught the life-saving straw, and hurriedly shouted: "Sister Yuanyuan, please help. We are locked there and the doorknob has fallen off. Let us open the door quickly. ."


    "Ah? How could this happen?" Yuanyuan was also stunned, unexpectedly this kind of weird thing would happen.


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "Uh, wait a minute, I''ll go to the bedroom to find the key and try to open the door."


    "Okay." Feifei immediately agreed. Then she turned her head and looked at Wang Zheng, but saw that he was frowning, and she couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I want to pee." Wang Zheng told the truth.


    "..." Feifei was a little embarrassed, and then realized that Wang Zheng came in here to go to the toilet, but she squeezed in. Now that it is like this, she is really embarrassed, so she asked a little shyly: "Then... what are you going to do?"


    Wang Zheng spread his hands, what else could he do? Take out the buddy''s in front of you and start to solve it? You don''t think of me as a gangster.


    Feifei blushed and asked: "Or...or you can solve it quickly, I, I turned around."


    "Alright." Wang Zheng nodded, then turned around and came to the toilet, untied his belt and prepared to take off his pants.


    Upon seeing this, Feifei was immediately dumbfounded, and she just said that. She didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be really ready to do that. She turned her back quickly, and her blushing heart began to think about it.


    He, would he suddenly lift up my skirt when I was not paying attention, and then force me...


    When she thought of this, she became a little flustered, and secretly glanced back at Wang Zheng, and she was slightly relieved to see that he was still standing in front of the toilet.


    But don''t know why, she is faintly disappointed.


    When this thought appeared, Feifei was shocked.


    Ah yeah, how could I have this idea? Do I have a good impression of Wang Zheng?


    How can this be?


    Just as she was thinking about it, she heard the sound of running water, and suddenly a very embarrassing picture appeared in her head, and her pretty face suddenly turned red again.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng let out a sigh of relief, and finally solved the most difficult thing.


    After fixing the belt, he washed his handles again, then took a towel from the side and wiped it.


    But...wiping it, he found something was wrong.


    Take a closer look.


    Damn it?


    Isn''t this the inner coat that Feifei came in just now?


    It turned out that Feifei was a little anxious just now because of the doorknob falling off, and she put her coat and **** next to her without much thought.


    Only then will Wang Zheng pick up and wipe his hands accidentally.


    When Feifei saw Wang Zheng''s behavior, she had already widened her eyes, a pretty face, shy, and looked at Wang Zheng in amazement.


    Wang Zheng felt a bit spicy.


    what is it today? Why do you always encounter such things?


    Thinking like this, he glanced at Feifei.


    She was surprised to find that her favorability for herself had unexpectedly increased to 50 points.


    I''ll take it. Is this okay?


    Wang Zheng originally wanted to start teasing Feifei, so he had to take advantage of this opportunity to raise Feifei''s favorability to 50 points.


    In this way, it will be easier to pick her up later.


    But he never expected that Feifei''s affection for him would reach his expectation in this way...


    So weird!


    Wang Zheng secretly said in his heart, and then he had a hint of teasing, so he smiled and asked: "Do you need to go to the toilet? I can turn my back"


    Hearing this, Feifei''s pretty face turned red, and she shook her head quickly and said, "No, no need."


    Just kidding, she is even shy now, her inner coat was used by Wang Zheng to wipe her hands, and now she actually wants to pee in front of him? You shouldn''t be ashamed?


    Wang Zheng teased his mind, but he pretended to be very serious and said: "Don''t worry, I will turn around and I will never peek at you."


    Feifei quickly shook her head again, saying that even if you didn''t peek, you would still hear it!


    Also, I didn''t want to pee at all, OK? Don¡¯t say it as if I really want to pee, okay?


    However, sometimes you just mention something, it will come.


    Feifei suddenly felt a strange feeling, and her two long legs were clamped instantly, as if she was shy and embarrassed.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and Feifei''s reaction was somewhat unexpected.


    Is this okay? Why is it so weird today?


    But this seems to be more interesting for teasing Feifei, so Wang Zheng continued to open which pot or not to lift which pot and said: "You seem to be in a hurry? Don''t force it, it''s not good for your health, so hurry up. That''s cool!"


    What this said was as if Feifei suddenly wanted to have a post with Wang Zheng, and she was still very anxious!


    This made Feifei even more shy, and the two long legs were clamped tighter, and she shook her head in a hurry: "No, no, I''m really not in a hurry."


    "Really? All right." Wang Zheng nodded, and then the guy calmly began to whistle.


    When Feifei heard it, her internal anxiety became more serious. She was sure that Wang Zheng was deliberately trying to tease her and couldn''t help but stared at her in embarrassment.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zheng was selective in ignoring the expression in her eyes, still whistling there, saying, "Is this a good tune? I plan to sing it during the finals of "Good Voice" tonight. , Listen carefully, and give a comment by the way."


    With that said, this product is blown up again...


    When Feifei heard the whistle, she was about to cry with anger, her small face flushed with suffocation.


    Too bully, you are too bully!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 213： You must be the heroine of Qixiayi!

    Seeing Feifei who was about to cry in anger, Wang Zheng couldn''t mention how hilarious he was in his heart.


    It''s really a very interesting thing to play tricks on beautiful women.


    However, he was making fun of it. He didn''t even think about making Feifei really unable to hold back peeing, so he stopped whistling, but still asked, "What do you think of this song?"


    Feifei was going crazy, but she didn''t dare to attack.


    She had a terrible headache caused by Wang Zheng''s whistle, and she didn''t dare to move, because when she moved, she felt like she couldn''t hold it back.


    He had to continue holding his two long legs and staring at Wang Zheng with very resentful and shameful eyes.


    Wang Zheng chuckled, this teasing is enough, it''s time to leave here.


    So he walked behind the door and slowly injected a trace of real energy into the door lock position.


    The next moment, a slight "click" sounded, and the toilet door, which had a broken lock core, opened all at once.


    Feifei, who was suffocated, didn''t hear the slight unlocking sound. When she saw the door opened, her whole body was suddenly sluggish.


    what happened?


    How did the door open?


    Isn''t it locked?


    At this moment, Feifei was completely stupid. She stared at the toilet door that had been completely opened for a long time before asking: "How did you open the door?"


    Wang Zheng said inexplicably, "That''s how it is opened, the door is not locked at all."


    "Impossible!" Feifei said firmly. She had tried many times just now, but she couldn''t open the door. How could you open it all at once?


    Wang Zheng looked at her face of seeing a ghost, and his heart was overjoyed, and he felt that it was really fun to tease her.


    Of course, he will never show his true emotions on his face, but spread his hands out inexplicably: "I don''t know, anyway, I just pulled it away."


    With that said, he still looked at Feifei with a strange look.


    That kind of look, that look, seems to be saying that you deliberately pretended not to open the door? Deliberately making this thing want to see me holding pee joke?


    Feifei is really going to cry, obviously you are watching my joke about holding back urine, OK?


    You Jiangzi bullying me, it''s so bad, so bad!


    Wang Zheng felt that if she teased her again, it was estimated that Feifei would really cry, so she stopped teasing and said with a smile, "I''ll go out to eat first, you can solve it slowly."


    After that, this guy was like a okay person, and walked out.


    you are vicious!


    Feifei was so angry, and she was ashamed and angry. It was so bad that the villain held herself like this.


    No, you must find a chance to give him back this bad breath!


    Thinking like this in her heart, she also ran towards the toilet immediately and began to solve the problem...


    After Wang Zheng walked out of the toilet, he happened to see Yuanyuan coming down with a key.


    Yuanyuan saw that Wang Zheng had come out, she couldn''t help being stunned: "Huh? How did you come out?"


    "That''s how it came out." Wang Zheng shrugged, and then said: "But your lock must be broken. I''ll buy a new one and replace it for you."


    Yuanyuan didn''t think much, she chuckled and said: "No need to pull, I can find someone else."


    Wang Zheng curled his lips: "I''m not worried about finding someone else. What if I want to do something to you?"


    Yuanyuan whited Wang Zheng, and then stretched out her hand to twist his arm in a light or heavy twist: "Dead Wang Zheng, if you want to find a chance, just say it to me, and make this excuse."


    Wang Zheng chuckled, grabbed Yuanyuan''s backhand, and moved to the living room with her arms around Yuanyuan.


    Yuanyuan whispered nervously, then looked at the toilet like a thief, and then twisted Wang Zheng''s arm again: "Dead Wang Zheng, don''t mess around. I''m embarrassed if you come out and see me. ?"


    "If you see it, you will see it." Wang Zheng shrugged indifferently, and the big hand holding Yuanyuan''s waist also began to be dishonest.


    Yuanyuan patted Wang Zheng''s paws with one hand, and gave him a coquettish look: "Dead Wang Zheng, stop messing around, hurry up and eat."


    The thief didn''t succeed, and Wang Zheng didn''t care. Anyway, there will be more opportunities in the future. He turned around and sat down at the table, watching the hot dishes at the table, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, "I didn''t expect you to have this craft? I remember you said that you only cook a few dishes? But why haven¡¯t you eaten these before?"


    "Because I do most of it."


    At this time, Feifei came out of the toilet.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyes and saw that the other party was looking at him with a little anger, apparently still a little angry for teasing her just now.


    Yuanyuan also saw Feifei''s face, and said with some doubts: "Yes, why are you angry? Did this dead Wang Zheng just do something bad to you in the toilet?"


    Feifei opened her mouth, but she swallowed it back when the words reached her mouth.


    She can''t say, what can she say? Tell her that Wang Zheng deliberately whistle just now to see his joke?


    She can be sure that when she says this kind of thing, Yuanyuan will not only help her teach Wang Zheng, but will also laugh at herself.


    After all, this kind of thing would definitely find it interesting except for her client.


    Thinking of this, Feifei felt a headache again, and finally sighed and said: "Forget it, don''t mention these."


    With that, she also sat on the dining table, lowered her head and started to eat.


    Seeing that she seemed to be really angry, Yuanyuan knew that Wang Zheng hadn''t done anything good before, and immediately cast him a big eye, and kicked Wang Zheng''s calf with her foot under the table.


    Wang Zheng shrugged and said that he had done nothing.


    Yuanyuan rolled her eyes, she was not convinced. You must have done something bad, Wang Zheng, who is mad at others?


    But one is her good girlfriend, and the other is her own man. She doesn''t like to favor anyone, so she changed the subject: "You said there are things you want to talk about? What is it?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng remembered another purpose of his coming here, and said: "Oh, yes, I want to ask you any photographers and other complex film and television crews? It¡¯s best if you are free now. Yes, no one is filming."


    Yuanyuan is a smart woman, and when she hears Wang Zheng''s words, she knows what he wants to do, "Do you want to take pictures of strange men?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded.


    He had planned it a long time ago, otherwise he would not specifically serialize the novel "Strange Man" on Weibo.


    And now the most coincidental thing is that Feifei appeared, so there is no problem in shooting the strange man.


    Feifei, who was lowering her head and sulking, raised her head when she heard the words, looked at Wang Zheng curiously, and said, "I remember your strange chivalry is very popular, are you really planning to shoot?"


    "Yes, there used to be no one to shoot the Wonder One, but now there is one." Wang Zheng chuckled and raised his eyebrows at Feifei.


    Feifei pointed to herself: "Me?"


    "Yes, you are the heroine of Qixiayi!" Wang Zheng smiled and nodded.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 214： Yuanyuans proposal

    "Ah? It''s me?" Liu Yifei was surprised when he heard Wang Zheng''s words: "Why are you looking for me?"


    "It''s not why, I just think you are suitable." Wang Zheng smiled.


    He can''t say that in the world of buddies, you are famous by this, right? Can''t let you act, who else is more suitable than you?


    Feifei blinked, always feeling that Wang Zheng''s reason was not very convincing.


    But she also chased after Wang Zheng''s novels, and she liked it very much. When she heard that she could play the leading role, she was also extremely looking forward to it, "What you said is true? Are you really letting me play the leading role?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded and said: "It''s just that I don''t have a crew or anything, so I came to Yuanyuan and asked if she knew a crew."


    "Do you want to direct and act by yourself?" Yuanyuan asked curiously.


    "Yes, after all, it is my own copyright, and I know a little bit about how to be a director," Wang Zheng said.


    Yuanyuan was a little speechless: "There are so many things you know, just tell me directly, what are you not capable of?"


    Wang Zheng gave a smirk: "I still don''t have many new poses. How can I communicate deeply and unlock together when I have time?"


    Upon hearing this, Yuanyuan suddenly made a big red face, and Feifei on the side was also blushing.


    The two women gave Wang Zheng a white at the same time, this bad guy is not ashamed.


    Yuanyuan was so ashamed that she stretched out her hand and tapped Wang Zheng''s leg again.


    But who knows, she was caught by Wang Zheng just as she stretched her hand under the table.


    Yuanyuan thought Wang Zheng would be bad, because once when Wang Zheng came to her house at night, it was quite happily to watch TV together, but the dead Wang Zheng suddenly grabbed his hand and did something shameful to him.


    She was afraid that Wang Zheng would come to this set again, and she was a little anxious, and her pretty face gradually turned red.


    Liu Yifei is still here, if this dead Wang Zheng asked himself to do that kind of shame to him, wouldn''t he be ashamed?


    Just thinking about it, she suddenly felt something more in her hand, very hard!


    Yuanyuan suddenly became extremely nervous!


    But in the next second, she felt something wrong, because although the thing in her hand was very hard, it was cold, and she couldn''t help but get a jaw, what?


    Looking down, suddenly, the whole person was dull!


    A diamond the size of a pigeon egg, lying quietly in her palm, Yuanyuan''s head went blank at this moment.


    Feifei noticed the change in Yuanyuan''s expression and raised her eyebrows, feeling very curious in her heart, so she peeked at her little head.


    And when she saw the diamond, the look on her face was instantly dull...


    One second.


    Two seconds.


    Three seconds.


    After more than ten seconds passed, Feifei recovered from the shock, and exclaimed: "Wow, what a big diamond!"


    Hearing her exclamation, Yuanyuan also woke up from the shock. She stared blankly at the dove egg diamond in her hand, and then at Wang Zheng, her mouth opened, and after a long time she spoke: "You... where did you get it? You have so much money?"


    Wang Zheng smiled: "You don''t have to worry about how you got it. Take it. How can I say this is the first time I gave you a gift. Don''t refuse it."


    "Yes, yes, Sister Yuanyuan, please accept it soon." Feifei was also desperately nodding her head.


    How could Yuanyuan not be moved? It¡¯s just that women¡¯s reservedness must always be there, right?


    But now after hearing Feifei''s words, she blushed and nodded slightly, and then looked at Wang Zheng with beautiful eyes affectionately: "Dead Wang Zheng, thank you."


    "Thank you, you are my woman, I am happy to give it to you." Wang Zheng laughed, his big hand directly embraced Yuanyuan''s waist, and then gave her a mouthful.


    Yuanyuan''s face turned redder, but her heart was sweet.


    When Feifei saw this, she didn''t know why, she felt so envious, not because of the diamond, but because Wang Zheng was willing to pay such a big blood to Yuanyuan, which shows that Wang Zheng is really good to her own woman.


    Alas...it''s a pity that Sister Yuanyuan gave me the first shot, otherwise I would chase such an excellent man.


    Thinking about it, Feifei sighed inwardly again.


    When Yuanyuan was happy, she did not forget the purpose of Wang Zheng''s visit to her. After thinking about it, she said: "Since you want to shoot a strange man and lack the crew, this is actually very easy to do. You can go to Hengdian to open one. Announcement to recruit people, naturally someone will come."


    "Hey, can it still be like this?" Wang Zheng was shocked. He only knew that there were many runners who would run around the crew. How could such crews be recruited?


    "Of course, don''t look at Hengdian. It seems that there are many crews busy every day. In fact, some people are free and always looking for work there." Yuanyuan nodded slightly: "But most people are because If the skills are not good enough, they are usually kicked out. If you recruit people, I suggest you strictly delete the selection."


    Having said that, she seemed to have thought of something suddenly, her eyes lit up, and she said, "By the way, you can still find Xuexue, she runs her own studio, you let her be your producer, she still Can provide you with the crew."


    "Yes, why did I forget her." Wang Zheng also brightened his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t need the money to find the character, he has also worked with Xuexue''s team. The last martial arts movie is about to be released. There should be no scenes to be filmed recently, and it is really suitable.


    He immediately took out his cell phone and called.


    But helplessly, Xuexue''s phone turned off, probably because she was filming.


    Yuanyuan chuckled when she saw this, "You don''t need to rush, please call her later."


    "That''s right." When Wang Zheng heard the words, he stopped thinking about it, but looked at Feifei again and asked: "How is it? You haven''t answered me yet, are you willing to be the heroine of Qixia?"


    Feifei smiled slightly: "You are so popular now, and Qi Xia is so popular, and is sought after by many people. I really can''t find a reason not to participate."


    "OK!" Wang Zheng snapped his fingers: "Then I will contact Xuexue first, and when she is confirmed here, I will come to you to discuss the signing and contract issues. I will work out the script as soon as possible these days. ."


    "You still want to be a screenwriter?" Feifei Yie.


    Although she knew that the TV series adapted from the novel must be different from the original one, it would need a screenwriter to complete it, but she didn''t expect that Wang Zheng not only wanted to direct and act, but also planned to write it himself?


    "Yeah, I will do it myself, so I can rest assured." Wang Zheng shrugged, and then said: "Okay, let''s not talk about this. I am here today. I have another purpose. I want to buy a villa! Yuanyuan, are you familiar with the agency and property here?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 215： See Gao Yi again, slap flying away

    "Buy a villa?"


    After the two women heard Wang Zheng''s words, they were surprised again. Yuanyuan was the one who reacted the most. She couldn''t help but jump at her eyebrows, and the gaze that looked at Wang Zheng also became weird.


    She didn''t know much about Wang Zheng''s personal affairs, but she knew that he was not very rich, otherwise she would not rent her house and share with others.


    Although Wang Zheng has made a lot of money recently, he is making movies and selling the copyright of novels, but even so, you should not have enough money to buy a villa!


    Thinking of this, she also frowned and asked, "Why are you so rich all of a sudden? Are you doing something illegal?"


    Wang Zhengxin said that you really understand me. In fact, my buddy''s money is really not bright.


    But his ability to fool is not simple, hehe said with a smile: "You think too much. Didn''t I participate in the World Memory Championship a few days ago and broke ten records? These are all bonuses!"


    After hearing this, Yuanyuan remembered that there was indeed such a thing, but she was still a little skeptical: "Is the bonus so high?"


    "That is." Wang Zheng smiled heartily: "That is a world competition, and it is not a small competition like ours in the mainland. Of course, the prize money is high, and the Guinness headquarters will give me some prizes later. There will be more bonuses."


    "Uh, okay." Yuanyuan didn''t know how much prize money the World Memory Championship had. Seeing that Wang Zheng said so sure, she didn''t doubt anything.


    After hesitating for a while, she took out a business card from her bag and said, "I don¡¯t know the intermediary company, but I have the other party¡¯s business card. Try to get in touch, maybe there will be a discount. ."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng smiled and took the business card, then stood up and said: "I know you will be going to film in a while, so I won''t bother you. I''ll go out for a stroll."


    Yuanyuan hesitated for a moment. In fact, she really wanted to be alone with Wang Zheng, but she couldn''t help but work. He nodded, and then sent him out of the villa.


    After leaving the villa, Wang Zheng first called the person from the intermediary company and arranged a meeting time. Then he did not get on his Land Rover car, but took a stroll around the villa area first. He wanted to see the villas here first. The surrounding environment can.


    As he walked, he met a man and a woman, one of whom was still an acquaintance, Gao Yi who was kicked by him yesterday.


    Gao Yi is in a very bad state at the moment. After yesterday''s incident was exposed on Weibo, he was not only scolded as a dog, but his popularity dropped a lot overnight. He was very impatient and wanted to find someone to vent his anger.


    So this guy found a little girl to "vent his anger" for him


    But he didn''t expect that, just after receiving this little girl, he met Wang Zheng again, and the irritability in his heart suddenly escalated into irritability. Looking at Wang Zheng''s eyes, it was also full of resentment.


    But anger turned anger, this guy still didn''t have the guts to beat Wang Zheng.


    A person who can tear a piranha, how many people in this world can do it?


    Wang Zheng didn''t have any surprises when he saw Gao Yi. The last time I met him here, it means that he also lives in this villa area.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy, and passed him directly without seeing him.


    Gao Yi felt extremely angry at Wang Zheng''s ignorance. He turned around abruptly and said coldly: "Wang Zheng, don''t be arrogant! One day, I will let you double back."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng, who had already walked a few steps, immediately stopped.


    Turning around, there was already a playful smile on his face: "Oh, since you have said that, it means that we will never die, right?"


    "Nonsense!" Gao Yi snorted coldly.


    "Very good." Wang Zheng nodded, and then walked towards Gao Yi: "If this is the case, then I will beat you up first."


    "Wh...what?" Gao Yi heard the words, and the expression on his face suddenly froze. He didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say such a thing.


    Seeing Wang Zheng walking towards him, he was also a little scared, and quickly stepped back several steps.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng curled his lips and said: "How about the little emperor of kung fu! How about you are worthy of this title?"


    As he said, he also put out his right hand suddenly, and with a "pop", he slapped Gao Yi''s left cheek.


    Gao Yi was thrown directly to the ground, only feeling his head showing off for a while, and his left cheek was drawn in pain.


    However, how could this compare to the frustration and irritation in his heart?


    But he knew very well that he was not Wang Zheng''s opponent at all. If he stood up and resisted, he would definitely be beaten even worse.


    When the little **** the side saw this, she was also frightened and stupefied. She didn''t expect the two to start fighting if they didn''t agree.


    But she didn''t dare to go up, for fear that she would be beaten by Gao Yi in the rage. She was used as a pump before and was beaten several times.


    Fortunately, Gao Yi didn''t mean to vent his anger at Little Meimei. After taking a few deep breaths, he stood up and didn''t dare to speak anymore, let alone look at Wang Zheng with spiteful eyes, just low. He left his head quickly.


    Seeing this, the little Meimei hesitated for a while and hurriedly followed.


    Wang Zheng didn''t go after him either. In his opinion, this Gao Yi was already dead.


    Yesterday, when he beat Gao Yi, he also made some hands and feet on the opponent''s kidney. As long as this guy and the woman did anything, they would immediately die.


    And now Gao Yi is with that little girl, so the result is obvious, this guy will not survive!


    Ignoring Gao Yi and Xiao Meimei, who had gone far away, Wang Zheng quickly arrived at the place agreed with the intermediary company and met a female salesperson with a decent appearance.


    The saleswoman was surprised to see that it was Wang Zheng who wanted to buy a house.


    And immediately, a touch of excitement appeared on her pretty face, and she quickly stepped forward and said: "Hello, Mr. Wang Zheng, just tell me to smile. I really didn''t expect that you wanted to buy a villa."


    "Hehe, smile, hello." Wang Zheng felt that this sister paper was okay, giving people a very clean feeling, and he shook hands with each other politely.


    Xiaoxiaomeizhi was very excited to shake hands with Wang Zheng, her face flushed, and she felt that Wang Zheng was really handsome.


    Not only does the singing sound good, but even the people are so handsome, he deserves to be the male **** in my heart!


    Obviously, this sister paper should be a fan of Wang Zheng.


    Of course, Wang Zheng was aware of Xiaoxiao''s excitement towards him, and he said with emotion: This man is so handsome that he is very popular. It seems that the man''s villa should be much cheaper.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 216： Buying a villa, chance encounter Yuan Shanshan

    The female salesman Xiaoxiao is indeed a fan of Wang Zheng, and she is a fan of the brains. She not only likes music, but also likes playing tennis. She has been paying attention to Wang Zheng since Wang Zheng just started to show up.


    But now that I saw my idol, I couldn''t mention how excited I was in Xiaoxiao, my face flushed, very cute.


    Maybe it was because I found it inappropriate to stare at Wang Zheng so fiercely. He smiled quickly and awkwardly, and said: "Mr. Wang Zheng, I don''t know what type of villa you want to buy?"


    "Originally, I wanted to buy the King''s, but I don''t like second-hand ones. Do you have a new house?" Wang Zheng asked.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, there are no new houses in this area, they have all been bought, and currently there are only some second-hand houses." Xiaoxiao said a little apologetically.


    "So..." Wang Zheng frowned slightly, he really didn''t want to buy a second-hand house.


    Xiaoxiao saw Wang Zheng''s look a little disappointed, and couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Regardless of whether she can get a commission, first of all, Wang Zheng is her idol. She doesn''t want Wang Zheng to be disappointed, so she quickly said: "Mr. Wang Zheng, wait a moment, I will contact the company and ask about the situation."


    "Good." Wang Zheng nodded slightly, he was not in a hurry.


    Xiaoxiao immediately took out his mobile phone, walked to the side and made a call.


    Not long after, she returned and said apologetically: "Mr. Wang Zheng, I''m really sorry, there are indeed no new houses in this district, but..."


    Having said that, she hesitated for a moment, then turned around and pointed in a direction and said: "But Mr. Wang Zheng, you can consider the villa area, which is newly built. Although the price will be more expensive than here, it will definitely satisfy you. demand."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then looked in the direction pointed by Xiaoxiao. There was an artificial lake not far in front of him, and on the opposite side of the artificial lake, there was a new villa area.


    "No communication, right?" Wang Zheng asked.


    What he thought was that if the villa area communicates with here, it will be much more convenient to come to Yuanyuan in the future.


    Smiled and said: "This is not currently interoperable, but it may be interoperable in the future, because the real estate agent in the villa area opposite seems to have heard of the change, and is very familiar with the real estate agent in this villa area.


    "Oh, let''s go take a look." Wang Zheng didn''t think much about it. He planned to take a look at it first. Even if there is no intercommunication here in the future, he would have a light water float by himself and directly cross the artificial lake to find Yuanyuan.


    Before long, Wang Zheng followed with a smile to the villa area opposite.


    And Xiaoxiao also knew that Wang Zheng wanted to hug the king, so he didn''t take him around and went straight to the hug king''s villa.


    The king of this villa area is much larger than the king of the underground casino of Xiao¡¯s house. Although there are no four floors, only three floors, it has an open-air garden, swimming pool, and a garage that can accommodate eight cars. , Overall, it is luxurious.


    Hey, this looks good.


    Wang Zheng was satisfied just seeing the exterior, so he wanted to enter the villa to see the structure inside.


    At this moment, two commercial vehicles drove over, and Wang Zheng and Xiaoxiao both looked over.


    After the two commercial vehicles stopped, a total of seven people got off.


    After Wang Zheng saw these seven people, the expression on his face suddenly became extremely weird.


    Because among these seven people, there are actually two acquaintances.


    "Ah! Brother Zheng!"


    There was no need for Wang Zheng to call them. One of the seven girls, who was very cute in appearance and dress, glanced at Wang Zheng, and immediately ran towards him when her eyes lit up.


    And the young man who got out of the car with Mengmeizhi was a little startled when he saw his sister''s behavior, and then raised his eyes. When he saw Wang Zheng, he was startled again, and then walked over quickly.


    The siblings are naturally Shuangshuang and Zheng Shao, and they also came to buy the villa today.


    But looking at this situation, it should be the same as Wang Zheng, who has taken a fancy to this Louwang villa!


    When Shuangshuang saw Wang Zheng, she was very excited. He jumped up to him and said with a grin: "Brother Zheng, we meet again!"


    "Hehe, haven''t seen you for a while, you seem to be even more pretty again." Wang Zheng stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head.


    "Hehe, my face hasn''t changed much, but my figure has changed." Shuangshuang smiled proudly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and then took a closer look at Shuangshuang, and found that her figure seemed to have really changed a lot.


    Well, especially the pair of buns, seems to be a bit bigger than before?


    The bun who stared at Shuangshuang looked at it for a long time, only to see Shuangshuang''s blushing heartbeat, then he said: "You went to Rong?"


    Hearing this, Shuangshuang almost fell over and said with some angrily, "Brother Zheng, what do you say! How can I go to Long? I am natural, OK?"


    "Then this change is too great." Wang Zheng was shocked.


    "Hee hee, because I''m practicing yoga recently, and I still eat papaya every day!" Shuangshuang was a little arrogant Ting Tingting, her pair of buns, which had become much larger, was not ashamed at all.


    Alas, this Nizi is hitting me up again.


    Wang Zheng secretly said in his heart, come, I am afraid of you! There is a sweaty battle with buddies for a while!


    But in the presence of so many people, he naturally wouldn''t say it like that. He just stared fiercely at the pair of buns in Shuangshuang, wondering, can yoga still be fruitful?


    And Zheng Shao, who followed over, when he heard the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help but roll his eyes. You two must pay attention to the occasion in front of so many people. If you want to flirt, just go and abuse my single dog. what?


    Wang Zheng looked at Zheng Shao, "Zheng Shao, long time no see, thank you for what happened last time."


    Zheng Shao knew that Wang Zheng was talking about the tunnel accident, he smiled, waved his hand and said, "It''s just a small matter. You don''t have to be polite with me. By the way, you are also fond of this set of King Hug?


    "Yeah, I just don''t know if you are willing to cut love." Wang Zheng smiled.


    "I have no objection, but I am afraid that others will disagree." Zheng Shao shrugged, and then squeezed behind him with his chin.


    When Wang Zheng looked up, he saw several bodyguards, surrounded by a beauty who was downgraded to 1.7 meters in height and was also extremely punctual.


    After seeing this beauty, Wang Zheng''s eyebrows also picked up.


    Yuan Shanshan? It turned out to be her?


    She also wants to buy this set of Huo Wang?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 217： Pay half of the down payment for you

    Seeing Yuan Shanshan appearing, Wang Zheng was a little surprised. What surprised him even more was that there were several bodyguards standing beside Yuan Shanshan, and those bodyguards all seemed extremely powerful, and there were even two masters of national martial arts. !


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, it seems that Yuan Shanshan''s identity is not simple, otherwise, how could there be a master of Chinese martial arts as bodyguard? This kind of treatment won''t be available to the top kings and queens.


    Seeing Wang Zheng looking at Yuan Shanshan suspiciously, Shuangshuang smiled and said, "Brother Zheng, that is Sister Shanshan, the Jinling family, oh no, now it is the three big families. She is the daughter of the Yuan family. Miss."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and it suddenly became clear that it was also a big family in Jinling. No wonder there are two masters of Chinese martial arts as bodyguards.


    Thinking of this, he asked curiously: "Who is better than the Yuan family and your Zheng family?"


    "Of course it is our Zheng family. After the Xiao family was removed last time, our Zheng family has become the largest family in Jinling!" Shuangshuang blinked playfully and said, "But the Yuan family has always been with us Zheng The family has a marriage relationship, and their strength is not much worse than ours."


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng shrugged. He knew that Shuangshuang hadn''t said everything. The Yuan family should have participated in the incident against the Xiao family!


    At this time, Yuan Shanshan also walked over here.


    Zheng Shao seemed to be a little afraid of him, and quickly took a step back.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he couldn''t help being speechless. You are afraid of a sister, are you too courageous?


    Zheng Shao seemed to know what Wang Zheng was thinking, rolled his eyes, and said in a very low voice: "Don''t be fooled by Yuan Shanshan''s gentle image of cousin, she is actually a tyrannosaur!"


    However, although his voice was low, Yuan Shanshan''s ears were very good. When he came to them, he narrowed his eyes and smiled sweetly: "Who do you think is a humanoid tyrannosaurus?"


    Zheng Shao was a little embarrassed when he saw this, he shook his head into a rattle, "No no, I didn''t say anything."


    Yuan Shanshan didn¡¯t compete with him either. After a glance at him, she looked at Wang Zheng again, blinked, and stretched out her hand: ¡°Hello, Wang Zheng, my name is Yuan Shanshan, Xiao Shuang¡¯s cousin, I¡¯ve been listening. She mentioned you and finally saw you today."


    cousin?


    A strange look appeared on Wang Zheng''s face. It seemed that the relationship between the Yuan family and the Zheng family was really not simple.


    Although Zheng Shao said that Yuan Shanshan is a humanoid tyrannosaurus, but the other party stretched out his hand so friendly, he naturally would not treat each other coldly, so he also reached out and shook her hand.


    However, as soon as the two people shook hands, Wang Zheng suddenly felt a trace of internal force fluctuations coming from Yuan Shanshan''s palms. He was slightly startled. Does this girl actually have internal power?


    What does she want to do? Test me?


    This thought flashed in his mind, and he also moved his mind, and instantly controlled Yuan Shanshan''s internal force to cancel out.


    Yuan Shanshan felt that her internal strength disappeared instantly, and she was also a little bit astonished, and then smiled slightly: "Xiao Shuang is right, you are really strong in martial arts, and the master of national arts is indeed well-deserved."


    Wang Zheng glanced at Yuan Shanshan weirdly. He didn''t expect the other party to practice national martial arts, but he didn''t know which school she was from. He chuckled after hearing the words: "You are also amazing, you have reached the third-rate state of national martial arts.


    "You are so complimented, how can you be so good?" Yuan Shanshan smiled: "I am also forced to practice martial arts in my family. I have no talent."


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed. It seems that the Yuan family is indeed very simple. Just a Yuan Shanshan has practiced national martial arts. It is conceivable that the future heir of the Yuan family should be at least in the realm of a national martial arts master, right?


    Immediately he said: "You are not without talent, at least you are much better than Zheng Shao''s boy."


    Zheng Shao on the side rolled his eyes when he heard this.


    How do I say it is your future elder brother! Why do you harm me in front of others?


    But he can''t quibble, because he really has no talent.


    Since he was a child, he was also forced to practice national martial arts, but unfortunately, after so many years, he has cultivated at most a trace of internal strength, which can only be regarded as the state of non-flowing national martial arts.


    But this is the case, he is still better than ordinary people, which can be seen from the last time he singled out several people without being beaten down.


    Although he can''t argue with sophistry, it''s okay to cause some trouble to Wang Zheng, so he smiled and said to Yuan Shanshan, "Sister Shanshan, this kid also wants to buy this set of King Hug."


    With that said, this guy looked at Wang Zheng schadenly. The meaning was obvious, asking you to hurt me! I''ll cause you some trouble this time, let''s see how you play with this female tyrannosaurus!


    Wang Zheng glanced over. Although he didn''t speak and his face was expressionless, Zheng Shao felt a chill at once, and quickly smiled awkwardly: "Even if I didn''t say it, Sister Shanshan would know."


    Even though he said that, he was still laughing in his heart.


    No matter who Wang Zheng and Yuan Shanshan get involved, this time they will definitely have fun.


    However, Yuan Shanshan blinked and said, "Wang Zheng wants to buy this king? That''s fine, I won''t buy it, let him!"


    puff!


    Zheng Shao wanted to vomit blood after hearing the words.


    Is there a mistake?


    You are a humanoid female Tyrannosaurus! And you have been very domineering since childhood, and you never wanted to give up the things you fancy. Why did you give up the villa to Wang Zheng today?


    This is not scientific!


    Yuan Shanshan is not stupid, she knows better than anyone what a master of martial arts represents.


    Offending such a person will only cause trouble to the family, and she naturally cannot do that.


    Besides, when she actually saw Wang Zheng, she had a very special feeling inexplicably. It seemed that she had encountered it in the Loli era. It made her feel very kind and reminded her of a person. .


    That person taught herself how to be lucky when she was in her loli time, so she could develop her internal strength.


    Although Yuan Shanshan didn''t remember the person''s appearance, she clearly remembered the other person''s luck.


    Just now she tried Wang Zheng internally, which was also a whim.


    But the result surprised her, because Wang Zheng and the person who taught her how to be lucky in the first place are almost exactly the same.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what Yuan Shanshan was thinking. When he heard that the other party stopped fighting with herself, he smiled: "Really? I thought you would fight with me."


    "I won''t." Yuan Shanshan chuckled, and then said: "If you want, I can also pay half of the down payment for you."


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng was taken aback, paying the general down payment for me? So generous? What does this beautiful girl want to do?


    And Shuangshuang on the side suddenly jumped out: "Sister Shanshan, don''t you like Brother Zheng? He is me"


    With that said, she still held Wang Zheng''s arm directly as if she declared sovereignty.


    Wang Zheng suddenly felt a bun rubbing against his arm, and he couldn''t help feeling that this Nizi had grown bigger!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 218： Shuangshuang is super god, three times to make up the knife!

    Yuan Shanshan saw how Shuangshuang looked, and said a little bit amusedly, "You girl, cousin won''t **** you, why are you in a hurry?"


    "Then you still pay him half of the down payment?" Shuangshuang looked at Yuan Shanshan warily.


    "Yes, I will pay for him, but your brother will pay for the money." Yuan Shanshan smiled slyly.


    "Huh?" Zheng Shao, who wanted to stay there in silence when he heard this, suddenly became sluggish. After a long while, he came back to his senses: "Why do you want me to pay?"


    "I ask you to pay for it, do you have an opinion?" Yuan Shanshan snorted twice.


    The expression on Zheng Shao''s face froze, and then he turned to Wang Zheng for help.


    But who knows, Wang Zheng is also looking at him maliciously right now.


    Upon seeing this, he suddenly felt shocked, knowing that this was Wang Zheng deliberately retaliating for what he just wanted to make him and Yuan Shanshan upset, and smiled bitterly in his heart. Isn''t this really cheap? Why do you want to trick Wang Zheng?


    However, Wang Zheng was more ruthless than he thought. He looked at Zheng Shao with a smile, and said, "Zheng Shao, why are the two friends together? When you were surrounded and beaten by others, I was the one who saved you. I know you are a proud person. Half of the down payment is too small for you to be worthy of your worth. It is better to be responsible for all the down payment."


    Zheng Shao almost vomited blood after hearing this. Why is a half down payment too little for me? Not worthy of my worth? You are so cruel! You guys just want to prank you, you need to be so cruel, let me pay everyone''s down payment, right?


    Although he has a lot of money, it feels really uncomfortable to be taken advantage of...


    Thinking of this, he looked at his sister Shuangshuang again, hoping she could help him say a few words.


    However, what he did not expect was that Shuangshuang blinked his eyes, nodding innocently, and came to make a knife: "Brother Zheng is right, brother, generally the down payment is indeed not worthy of your worth. , You can just pay out this down payment."


    puff!


    Zheng Shao vomited blood.


    You are my sister! Did you help outsiders pit your elder brother''s money like this? Your elbow is turning too far, right?


    Seeing that Zheng Shao didn''t respond, Shuangshuang blinked innocently, and made up the knife again: "Huh? Big brother, don''t you want to? Are you out of money? No, I heard you say that you won two in Macau casinos yesterday. How come there is no money for a hundred million? Quickly pay the down payment to Brother Zheng."


    Zheng Shao is about to vomit blood again. How could this pit brother''s sister tell others about her family? It would be impossible for Wang Zheng to not let himself pay.


    Sure enough, Wang Zheng''s gaze became even brighter when he looked at him.


    Although Wang Zheng also has more than a billion yuan on hand, it would cost hundreds of millions no matter how he looked at it. Of course, he can still afford a down payment.


    But there is a nouveau riche friend in front of him, and Wang Zheng will certainly not let go of any opportunities.


    He didn''t speak, but just stared at Zheng Shao blankly, looking at the other person uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Zheng Shao hadn¡¯t said anything, Shuangshuang was a little upset, and said with a pouting: "Brother, you wouldn¡¯t be so stingy? The down payment is estimated to be more than 100 million. You won 200 million yesterday and you have tens of millions left. Now, besides, Brother Zheng helped us so much last time, what do you count for a small amount of money?"


    Shuangshuang finished his third fill-up, she was super god!


    puff!


    Zheng Shao vomited blood again, what does it mean to be just a little money? Is that two hundred million? And that is my own money! It''s not that the family doesn''t take you so cheating!


    And looking at Wang Zheng''s playful eyes, and then at Yuan Shanshan, who was looking at her with a smile, Zheng Shao''s heart was bleeding.


    Alas... Sure enough, you can''t cheat people, otherwise you will really be cheated.


    Thinking hard in his heart, he sighed long: "Well, I''ll pay..."


    "Oh yeah, I knew you had released it the most!" After Shuangshuang heard the words, she jumped up happily.


    Zheng Shao feels bitter. It''s really bad luck to have such a girl.


    Yuan Shanshan also giggled from the side, and then blinked at Shuangshuang again.


    Shuangshuang blinked continuously.


    Wang Zheng was amused while watching. Obviously, the two women cooperated perfectly, and they must have done such deceptive things before.


    Zheng Shao bitterly went to pay the down payment with the female salesman with a smile. Although Yuan Shanshan didn¡¯t buy a house, she was a little happy to see Wang Zheng. She smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to participate in the good voice tonight. Will it be the finals? When will I go to the TV station? Do we need us to support you?"


    "I don''t need this. I shouldn''t have time to entertain you by the time. Watching the live broadcast on TV can also cheer me up, haha." Wang Zheng shook his head, haha ??and refused.


    Just kidding, Shuangshuang needless to say, he is almost certain that even if he proposes to go with Shuangshuang to try the bed in the bedroom of the villa now, it is estimated that the other person''s eyes will not blink.


    And this Yuan Shanshan is also obviously interesting to herself!


    In addition, there are also Yanyan and Ouyang Nana on the TV station. If these four women are crowded together, something big will happen. He doesn''t want to see that kind of scene.


    Yuan Shanshan and Shuangshuang were disappointed when they heard this, but since Wang Zheng said so, they naturally wouldn''t force it over, so they had to watch the live broadcast.


    "Brother Zheng, I want to go into the villa." Shuangshuang was very playful. Although she was a little disappointed with Wang Zheng''s words, she soon turned her attention to the big villa.


    Wang Zheng also wanted to see what''s inside, so he nodded and went in with the two women to visit.


    Huo Wang is worthy of being Hu Wang. The decoration and decoration inside are very good, whether it is electrical appliances or furniture, they are all very luxurious, and there is no need to re-decorate at all, and you can live directly.


    Overall, Wang Zheng is still very satisfied.


    The three of them visited and started chatting in this way. The atmosphere was very harmonious. The two women also giggled at some jokes that Wang Zheng occasionally told.


    Wang Zheng also suddenly discovered that before she knew it, Yuan Shanshan''s favorability towards herself had reached 60 points magically.


    This was a bit beyond his expectation.


    But immediately, this guy is happy. Does this mean that the buddy can eat the rhythm of a beautiful woman again?


    Compared with Wang Zheng, Zheng Shao on the other side was forced to death.


    The 200 million flowers that I just won yesterday are all gone, so don''t mention how uncomfortable it is...


    Facts have proved that you should never prank people casually, especially don''t prank Wang Zheng, otherwise you will be very sour!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 219： "Good Voice" finals live broadcast begins

    When Zheng Shao came back, he saw Wang Zheng and the two girls in the villa, looking east and west, watching and chatting. The three of them also had a very happy chat.


    Seeing this scene, this guy felt even more sour.


    Damn it, I paid a down payment over there with heavy bleeding, but the three of you are so happy here, the baby feels bitter.


    "Huh? Zheng Shao, I''m back." Wang Zheng smiled when he saw Zheng Shao came back, and said, "Thank you this time. I''m really embarrassed for making you bleed."


    Zheng Shao was not convinced, he wanted to vomit.


    Are you embarrassed?


    You are embarrassed that you didn''t see that you wanted to refuse just now. Instead, you looked at me with straight eyes. Your sister, you are really wicked.


    Of course, he would never say this.


    He understands it. If you want to cheat Wang Zheng, you will definitely be cheated on the other hand. Isn''t this a good example?


    Therefore, Zheng Shao was very painful and chose to ignore Wang Zheng''s words, and just said: "The down payment is for you, and there are some formalities that you can deal with later. I won''t mix it up, Xiao Shuang, let''s go. "


    Shuangshuang was upset, and finally saw Wang Zheng, of course he didn''t want to leave so soon.


    Zheng Shao was speechless and said, "Don''t forget that you promised your grandpa to go to the Chinese Medicine Hospital to see him yesterday. If we don''t go, your cousin will kill me."


    With that said, this guy glanced at Yuan Shanshan.


    The grandma Zheng Shao was referring to was of course Yuan Shanshan''s grandfather.


    Wang Zheng was slightly startled when he heard the words, the Chinese Medicine Hospital? Could it be that Yuan Shanshan''s grandfather is sick?


    Thinking of this is also looking at Yuan Shanshan.


    "My grandpa is the vice president of Shanghai Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine." Yuan Shanshan smiled.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. He was a little surprised. According to what the Yuan family said, he was also a big family in Jinling. Didn''t expect that Mr. Yuan is still the vice president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital?


    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s doubts, Yuan Shanshan smiled: ¡°The tree attracts the wind. My grandfather won¡¯t behave like the Xiao family, and he is already very proficient in Chinese medicine.¡±


    Wang Zheng is clear. It seems that Mr. Yuan is a very shrewd person. Knowing that the family is too big, he will definitely attract a lot of people''s prying eyes and even the attention of Beijing. He is also interested in Chinese medicine, so he chose this. Very low-key behavior.


    So he said: "Then you go first, I also have to go through the slightest formalities, and I have to go to the TV station after I finish it."


    Although Shuangshuang was unwilling to give up and wanted to stay with Wang Zheng for a while, but after hearing what he said, she would naturally not stay any longer, so she waved a small fist and encouraged Wang Zheng: "Brother Zheng, come on, You must win the championship!"


    "Haha, well, we must win the championship!" Wang Zheng smiled and rubbed Shuangshuang''s little head.


    Since the three of them talked for a while, the few of them separated, Wang Zheng immediately went through a series of procedures.


    When everything was done, Wang Zheng checked the time. It was already three or four in the afternoon, and he was also ready to leave for the TV station.


    Although the live broadcast is at 7 o''clock in the evening, it must go early, and there are still many things to discuss.


    An hour later, Wang Zheng came to the TV station.


    At this moment, the entire crew of "Good Voice" is busy, and even the four tutors are preparing.


    Ouyang Nana saw Wang Zheng coming, and immediately ran over: "Brother Wang Zheng, are your health better?"


    Wang Zhengyihu, only then remembered that the little nizi was uncomfortable yesterday, and he smiled and said, "I''m fine, don''t worry, yes, you have chosen the chorus songs I gave you yesterday. Are you going to sing which song?"


    "The third song!" Ouyang Nana said without hesitation.


    After Wang Zheng heard the words, he was not surprised. He seemed to have guessed that Ouyang Nana would choose that song, so he smiled and said, "That line, let''s practice again and cultivate our feelings."


    "Cultivate...feelings?" After hearing this, Ouyang Nana''s small face flushed, standing there, the whole person looked a little twisted.


    Glancing at Wang Zheng, his eyes were full of shyness.


    Ah yeah, brother Wang Zheng is suggesting something to me? So shy!


    When Wang Zheng saw Ouyang Nana''s shy look, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch. What he was referring to was the feeling of cultivating feelings, of course, the feeling of perfect coordination when singing. How did you know that Ouyang Nana has such a big brain hole? Suddenly a little dumbfounded.


    But this is not bad, at least it fits well with the development game he is playing.


    So he patted her little head and said, "Let''s go, go to the lounge."


    "Hmm." Ouyang Nana immediately nodded his head, and followed Wang Zheng to the lounge to practice singing.


    The same is true for some other players. Everyone is working hard to adjust their state for this final finals and strive to win the championship!


    Time, in a blink of an eye, came to 6:55 in the evening, and only the last five minutes from the live broadcast.


    The audience was already full, and Tongtong and Zhang Tianai were among them. The tickets they finally bought came to see Wang Zheng.


    And there are a lot of the same ideas as them.


    Zhang Tianai looked at the many telescreen panels around Wang Zheng¡¯s name, blinked his eyes, and said to Tongtong beside him in surprise: ¡°Wow, there are so many people who support Wang Zheng. It seems that he always feels like this tonight. Can''t escape."


    "It''s not that it should, but it''s for sure!" Tongtong chuckled, shaking her small fist very hard.


    It can be seen that this Nizi is very confident of Wang Zheng.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng, standing on the backstage passage, looked at Ajie, who had become a little nervous next to him, and couldn''t help being speechless.


    How come this kid gets nervous every time like this?


    So he patted the other person on the shoulder and said, "What are you nervous about? Didn''t you all come over before? Is it necessary to be nervous now?"


    "I''m nervous because of your opponent." Ajie looked at Wang Zheng with a very painful look: "I haven''t PKed with you before. Although nervous, there is no pressure, but now it is different. , I feel so stressed."


    The other two players on the side who had entered the finals nodded in agreement.


    They all know that Wang Zheng is not only famous, but also a second-line artist. The key is that he not only sings good songs, but also has great singing skills.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng didn''t know what to say. He just said, "Hey, I am also under pressure, but I didn''t show it. Let''s work hard together."


    "You are also under pressure?" Ajie was so used to being fooled by Wang Zheng, he never doubted what he said, and was a little surprised after hearing the words.


    But at the same time, the tension of this product has also weakened a lot.


    It seems that I still have hope today!


    In an instant, Ajie''s fighting spirit suddenly rose again.


    If Wang Zheng knew what Ajie was thinking, he would definitely feel speechless.


    Brother really didn''t fool you on purpose, why are you so innocent?


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of music on the stage.


    Wang Zheng knew that the finals had begun!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 220： Beautiful myth, perfect mood

    As soon as he heard the sound of the music, Wang Zheng knew that the live broadcast had started, and the whole person seemed a little excited.


    But Ajie and others on the side could not see any nervous expression on their faces.


    Sometimes when people are forced to a point, they forget to be nervous.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng was also secretly wary. Although he had great confidence, he knew that Ajie''s singing skills are not only good, but also a live singer. With the atmosphere of the scene, his state will be exceeded!


    And then, the host Yanyan debuted.


    With the broadcast of "Good Voice", Yanyan''s popularity has also risen, and she has many fans.


    Because she was "moisturized" by Wang Zheng yesterday, she looks like a shining person today.


    It would be wrong to treat her as a vase. Her ability to host is also very good. A few opening remarks instantly brought the atmosphere to a high point, and the audience seemed extremely excited.


    Next, the four instructors appeared one by one and sang the theme song of "Good Voice" together, which brought the atmosphere a lot.


    After the theme song was sung, under Yanyan''s words, Wang Zheng, the four finalists who entered the finals, finally played.


    As always, Wang Zheng''s popularity and support rate are still so high.


    As soon as he came out, there were cheers from the audience!


    The momentum formed by the cheers alone completely crushed Ajie and other three players.


    They looked at the atmosphere of the audience, glanced at each other, and all smiled bitterly.


    It''s really hard to win Wang Zheng...


    And then, there was a series of small interactions before the start of the final. The four contestants and four mentors all began to canvass votes in advance, after nearly ten minutes.


    at last.


    The finals officially begin!


    The first to appear first is Liu Han and his students, Wang Zheng and Ouyang Nana, who are scheduled to appear last.


    Inside a hotel in a certain place.


    Tangtang sat on the sofa and waved to the newly washed Mi Mi: "Mi Mi, come on, the finals begin."


    "What''s the hurry, that dead Wang Zheng hasn''t appeared yet." Mi Mi chuckled, but her eyes also turned to the TV.


    Obviously, although she only cares about Wang Zheng, she also wants to observe the strength of other players and see if it will pose any threat to Wang Zheng.


    Even though the player had Liu Han sang with him, the limelight was completely overtaken by Liu Han, and his performance was very poor. When Mi Mi saw it, she stopped watching.


    You don''t need to look at the result to know that this person will definitely not be able to enter the final third stage of PK.


    The same scene appeared elsewhere.


    In a studio in Hengdian.


    Yuanyuan and Feifei are sitting in a lounge, watching the live broadcast with their mobile phones.


    Tiantian is also watching the live broadcast on her mobile phone in a hotel in Pakistan.


    In a room of Shanghai Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, Shuangshuang and Yuan Shanshan are the same.


    Even Xiao Ja and Xiao Yingying, whom Wang Zheng had just met yesterday and today, stayed in the hotel and watched the TV separately!


    They are all watching the live broadcast and look forward to Wang Zheng''s appearance.


    After more than ten minutes, when Ajie and his tutor Qi Bin sang a very violent rock song, the atmosphere of the audience was instantly ignited.


    I don''t know if it is because Ajie and Qi Bin''s song is so good and the cheers are coming, or because everyone knows that Wang Zheng and Ouyang Nana are about to appear.


    After the host Yanyan''s words, Wang Zheng and Ouyang Nana finally appeared together.


    The two walked side by side, slowly coming to the center of the stage.


    Although Ouyang Nana is only 17 years old, she is tall and tall. Standing with Wang Zheng, she really matches.


    In front of the TV.


    Mimi, Tangtang, Tiantian, Yuanyuan, Feifei, Shuangshuang, Yuan Shanshan, Xiao Ja, Xiao Yingying and all the girls all looked expectantly at the TV screen.


    They wanted to know what kind of song Wang Zheng would sing.


    Yanyan, who was on the stage backstage, and Tongtong and Zhang Tianai on the audience stage, also showed a look of expectation and excitement.


    next moment.


    With the prelude of a classical and beautiful piano and flute sound, the two looked at each other, and there was a touch of tenderness in their eyes.


    At the same time, a line of words flashed on the big screen behind the stage.


    Song: "The Beautiful Myth"


    Lyricist: Wang Zheng


    Composer: Wang Zheng


    Seeing this scene, the audience was slightly taken aback.


    A beautiful myth? Is this a love song?


    Thinking of this, everyone felt very surprised.


    Because the chorus of the three contestants and the instructor in front of them all use vigorous or high-tempo songs to drive the atmosphere. After all, this has a great effect on canvassing votes.


    But Wang Zheng and Ouyang Nana chose a beautiful love song. This is totally unreasonable. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to get votes?


    Under everyone''s doubts, Wang Zheng opened his mouth and sang:


    "Dream, familiar face"


    "You are my tenderness waiting"


    "Even if tears flood the world"


    "I won''t let go"


    "Every moment, lonely bear"


    "Just because I made a promise"


    "The familiar touch between you and me"


    "Love is about to wake up"


    When the last two lines were sung, Ouyang Nana also sang along with them.


    I have to say that Ouyang Nana''s singing is also beautiful. Although she doesn''t have the high-pitched characteristics of Han Hong, she still looks very flavorful when she sings this song.


    And hearing this, the audience, including those sitting in front of the TV watching the live broadcast, all looked stagnant.


    They were not very optimistic about Wang Zheng and Ouyang Nana singing love songs as soon as they came up, but...


    This song sounds very artistic!


    Especially when Wang Zheng¡¯s magnetic voice was sung together with Shang Ouyang Nana¡¯s voice, beautiful pictures of Buddha also appeared in their minds.


    Ouyang Nana began to sing solo:


    "The vicissitudes of life can only be love, an eternal myth"


    "The ebb and flow never regrets, the meeting of true love"


    "Several painful entanglements, how many nights struggle"


    "Hold my hands tightly so that I and you will never be separated"


    At the end of the first paragraph, the two of them each stepped back a few steps, looking at each other''s eyes, the emotions were more realistic.


    And Wang Zheng and Ouyang Nana also started the second part of singing.


    The audience in the audience and in front of the TV listened to the singing again, and they were completely caught in another beautiful scene.


    When singing to the end of the song, Wang Zheng also suddenly raised his voice a little, and his singing skills were quickly revealed. With Ouyang Nana¡¯s beautiful voice, the picture in everyone¡¯s mind was once again upgraded. .


    "The only love in the joys and sorrows is the eternal myth"


    "No one has forgotten the old, old vows"


    "Your tears have turned into colorful butterflies flying in the sky"


    "Love is the wind under the wings and two hearts, flying freely with each other"


    When the chorus reached here, Wang Zheng stopped the singing, and Ouyang Na Na sang softly:


    "You are the only beautiful myth in my heart"


    In the last sentence, Ouyang Nana has reached the highest point of that artistic conception, and everyone has been calm in this artistic conception for a long time and can''t extricate themselves.


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, an audience member regained consciousness and immediately stood up and began to applaud.


    If one person applauds, there will be a second.


    Soon, the audience was like a virus spreading, and there was a burst of warm applause.


    Who said that you must sing high-tempo, high-passion, and impactful songs at the beginning?


    A beautiful love song can also conquer everyone!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 221： The first stage, complete rolling

    Seeing the warm applause from the audience, Wang Zheng was also relieved.


    In fact, although this "Beautiful Myth" is also a classic series, it is not so classic, and it is an old song in his world.


    In contrast, the other choruses he chose for Ouyang Nana are more than the main classic.


    However, Ouyang Nana was originally playing classical music, and this "Beautiful Myth" is actually the most suitable for her genre to sing.


    Obviously, it is obvious that Ouyang Nana did sing very well, even better than yesterday''s practice. The audience''s reaction also illustrates this point.


    Overall, the chorus effect this time should be very good.


    This result was indeed beyond Wang Zheng''s expectation. At this time, Yanyan also slowly stepped onto the stage, saying a few words about adjusting the atmosphere of the scene and how to vote.


    A few minutes later, she turned around and pointed to the big screen and said: "The first stage of voting is over. Next, the first stage of voting results will be announced. Please look at the big screen!"


    As her voice fell, the big screen on the stage flashed, and then, it jumped out of the real-time status of the third and fourth places.


    This time the finals will be live broadcast. Of course, voting will not only be selected from live audiences, covering the whole country. You can vote as long as you have a mobile phone.


    Fourth place: Li Qiang 2550 votes


    Third place: Wu Hao with 2743 votes


    Seeing this ranked third or fourth player, none of the audience present expressed regret, and it seemed that this situation had been expected a long time ago.


    After all, the performance of the two of them is very ordinary, even very bad, and this result is already considered good.


    The next second, the statistics of the first and second places also appeared.


    Second place: Ajie with 24,794 votes


    The audience was surprised to see so many votes.


    But I have to say that today Wang Zheng and Ouyang Nana performed well, but Ajie and his mentor Qi Bin are not bad!


    There were more than 20,000 votes in the first stage, which is not an exaggeration.


    However, when everyone saw Wang Zheng''s votes, everyone was surprised.


    First place: Wang Zheng 32,163 votes


    Seeing such a huge amount, and the gap between the first and second places is still so big, what is the audience in the audience, thirty-two? It''s amazing!


    In a room of the Chinese Medicine Hospital, Shuangshuang jumped up all at once: "Wow! Brother Zheng is so amazing, but Brother Ling got nearly 10,000 votes. This championship can''t escape!"


    Yuan Shanshan amusedly watched Shuangshuang jumping around there, and said with a smile: "It''s really amazing, and the beautiful myth is really nice."


    the other side.


    Tangtang also laughed excitedly: "That''s great, leading by nearly 8,000 votes, Wang Zheng, the champion has already got half of it."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the number of votes could be opened so much." Mi Mi said in surprise, but there was also a touch of excitement in her beautiful eyes. Obviously she also won the first place for Wang Zheng. Stage and feel happy.


    The same scene was staged elsewhere.


    Yuanyuan, Feifei, Tiantian, Xiaoji and Xiaoyingying were all excited.


    Wang Zheng was not so happy when he saw the counted votes. He glanced at Ajie on the other side, and said to his heart that this guy is really a strong opponent, if it weren¡¯t for the songs that this world doesn¡¯t have, maybe he might not be able to beat him. .


    After stepping off the stage, Ouyang Nana was also very excited, but seeing that Wang Zheng didn''t have any happy expression on his face, she couldn''t help but was taken aback: "Brother Wang Zheng? What''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head. He didn''t intend to tell Ouyang Nana what he was thinking in his heart. He was afraid that this little girl would be stressed, and she would be inaccurate when it was her turn to sing, so he switched on the flicker mode again. Said: "It''s nothing, I just have a little urgency."


    Ouyang Nana''s face stiffened, and suddenly he felt a headache.


    After holding back for a long time, he said, "Then...then you go quickly, or you will make a joke if you can''t hold back the third round."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng rubbed her little head, then turned and headed towards the toilet.


    Xiao Nizi didn''t doubt that he had him, and after Wang Zheng left, she stared at the stage.


    At this time, the second stage of solo tutor solo canvassing for contestants has begun.


    Liu Han was the first to play as before.


    And his singing has nothing to say, plus he has a lot of popularity, the audience in the audience is also very buying.


    Similarly, the other two tutors are also very popular, and their singing skills are both very good, which immediately put a lot of pressure on Ouyang Nana.


    Ah, what if I can¡¯t sing well? Will it bring any burden to Wang Zheng''s brother?


    For a while, Xiao Nizi was nervous and didn''t know what to do. She stared at tutor Qi Bin tightly, listening to his classic rock songs, her nervousness became stronger.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt a big hand holding herself.


    Ouyang Nana was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look, but saw Wang Zheng smiling and looking at himself, "What? Are you nervous?"


    "Hmm..." Although Ouyang Nana didn''t want to admit it, she nodded her head honestly.


    Wang Zheng smiled: "It doesn''t matter, even if your singing skills are not as good as them, but we are still ahead of second place so much, we can definitely stay ahead."


    Hearing that, although Ouyang Nana was still a little nervous, after listening to his words, the nervousness was mostly gone.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t say much anymore. Whether you can keep playing well is not something you can solve with a few words. The key is to see how you do it.


    However, the two of them didn''t realize that at this moment, it was as if they had changed their identities. Wang Zheng was the mentor, comforting the student Ouyang Nana...


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Nana''s agent who had been standing silently rolled his eyes again.


    But she was too lazy to say it, because she knew that it was useless, Ouyang Nana did not have the consciousness of being a mentor at all, and she was helpless as an agent.


    Soon, Qi Bin stepped down, and finally it was Ouyang Nana''s turn to debut.


    "Come on!" Wang Zheng patted her little head.


    "Yeah." Ouyang Nana nodded and then stepped onto the stage.


    Although she is young and not as famous as Liu Han and Qibin, it does not mean that she has no fans.


    Once on stage, Ouyang Nana greeted a burst of cheers.


    The last trace of tension in Xiao Nizi''s heart also disappeared, and she suddenly became confident.


    After waving his hand at the audience, he nodded to the several music instructors behind him, indicating that he could start.


    Soon, the lights on the stage dimmed, and then the accompaniment of cello and piano rang.


    Hearing this prelude, everyone was taken aback.


    Haven''t heard it before, is it an original song again?


    Sure enough, in the next second, the song information was displayed on the big screen.


    Song: "Lydia"


    Lyricist: Wang Zheng


    Composer: Wang Zheng


    ...


    Is it really Wang Zheng''s original?


    In an instant, everyone was interested.


    Recently, Wang Zheng¡¯s original songs one after another, and the first capital is very classic, they want to know how this song will be.


    In the next second, as the prelude to the song ended, Ouyang Nana also began to sing:


    "Lydia''s blurred eyes"


    "Why Wandering, Heartbroken Ocean"


    "Injured, even a smile hesitated"


    "Gypsin girl, sing for whom"


    Singing here, Ouyang Nana suddenly raised her voice, bringing the song to a climax in an instant:


    "You will see fog, you will see clouds, you will see the sun"


    "The cracked earth repeats sadness"


    "He can''t take your paradise away"


    "After drying, it will leave a rainbow of tears"


    "You can keep your dreams when he is gone"


    "There will always be a place for love to fly"


    Hearing this, whether it is the audience or the audience in front of the TV, the heart beats suddenly. I didn''t expect this song to sound so good, whether it is the melody or Ouyang Nana''s voice, it seems extremely perfect.


    Even Wang Zheng, who was backstage, had a smile on his face.


    Ouyang Nana came to sing this song, and it was true!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 222： Final pk match

    The song lydia is very classic. It is one of Wang Zheng''s once popular group in the world and one of FIR''s famous songs.


    At that time, the FIR Orchestra was so popular, but because their songs were too classic, it was difficult to make breakthroughs later, and gradually they lost much of their reputation.


    But no matter what, this lydia is very classic.


    And the accompaniment music is mainly cello and piano. For Ouyang Nana, there is nothing more suitable than this song.


    The only drawback is that Ouyang Nana doesn''t have much time to contact. Although this song is good, there are some minor flaws in several places.


    However, judging from the audience''s reaction at the scene, the results of this song should also be ideal.


    Soon, Ouyang Nana''s song was finished, and the audience immediately gave a warm applause.


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Nana also showed a smile on her face, bowed slightly to the audience, and stepped aside.


    Yanyan also came on stage with a smile, holding the microphone high and laughing: "Now, the second stage of the four mentor competition has ended, and it is time for the audience and the audience in front of the TV to vote. Please take out your mobile phones. , Edit the name of the player you support and send it to 137XXXXXX to vote."


    While speaking, she turned around and pointed to the big screen again, and said: "From now on, the voting session will not be suspended until the championship is announced."


    As her words fell, the big screen quickly showed the votes of the third and fourth players eliminated.


    Fourth place: Li Qiang 25071 votes


    Third place: Wu Hao 28157 votes


    It is worthy of the tutor bonus. Originally, Li Qiang and Wu Haolai had only a poor number of votes of more than 2,000 votes. At this moment, more than 20,000 votes were added, which shows how popular the tutor is.


    Of course, no matter how strong they are, these two people also pay attention to being eliminated and cannot enter the final PK championship.


    Although the two of them were puzzled, but luckily they were already psychologically prepared, and they ended up sadly after speaking to the audience.


    At this time, the number of Ajie¡¯s votes was again displayed on the screen.


    Second place: Ajie with 42579 votes.


    Qi Bin is worthy of being a top star in the domestic rock and roll line. He has a strong background and his popularity is so high that he has reached forty-two thousand votes.


    Mi Mi and other women in front of the TV were also shocked when they saw this.


    They suddenly had a bad feeling, because although Ouyang Nana was also very popular, he was not a professional singer after all.


    Although it seems that Wang Zheng still maintains the first place, it is difficult to say that Wang Zheng''s votes can be a big distance, maybe he is about to be caught up!


    Sure enough, when Wang Zheng''s votes were revealed, everyone was shocked.


    First place: Wang Zheng with 42600 votes.


    Only 21 votes more than Ajie!


    In front of the TV, after seeing the number of votes, Mi Mi frowned: "Well, this dead king is going to be caught up!"


    "Yes, it''s dangerous." Tangtang also felt a little nervous.


    Inside a studio lounge in Hengdian.


    Looking at the statistics of the votes, Yuanyuan also frowned Liu''s eyebrows.


    Feifei on the side saw this: "Mr. Qi Bin is really amazing, he deserves to be a first-line star. This number of votes is really high, and Wang Zheng is really dangerous."


    After Yuanyuan heard the words, her frowned eyebrows gradually unfolded, and she smiled and said, "He won''t lose."


    This is very confident.


    Yes, she has some confidence in Wang Zheng, knowing that Wang Zheng will never lose!


    There are many people who have the same idea, Tiantian, Xiaoji, Tongtong, etc., all of whom firmly believe that Wang Zheng will win.


    After all, it is Wang Zheng and Ajie PK next, not Qi Bin.


    Of course, if you really are PK Qi Bin, Wang Zheng is not afraid. There are many classic songs in his hand. It is not impossible to play Qi Bin!


    And Ouyang Nana was not as relaxed as Wang Zheng. When she saw the difference in the number of votes, she suddenly said to Wang Zheng with a bitter face: "Brother Wang Zheng, really, really sorry, I didn''t open the gap and cause you trouble. Up."


    "Don''t be sorry." Wang Zheng smiled indifferently, patted Xiao Nizi''s head and said: "This can''t be blamed on you, after all, you only got this song yesterday. When it''s me, I should give it to you earlier. You also have more time to practice, because I lacked consideration."


    He really doesn''t care, isn''t he just playing rock? What''s so great? I''ll sing rock and roll in a while, buddy, let you see what the gap is.


    When it comes to classic rock songs, there is nothing more classic than beyond. It can catch up in May, but it will never reach that height!


    Ajie, don''t blame me for bullying people, because buddies don''t want to lose!


    Ouyang Nana didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking. After hearing that, although he felt a little better, it is really hard to tell who owns the championship. He opened his mouth and wanted to talk.


    Wang Zheng waved his hand and believed: "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I won''t lose!"


    Ouyang Nana was stunned, looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s confident smile, and suddenly found that he was so charming, and that guilty heart was also much lighter, and then nodded, and said: "Well, I believe you, Brother Wang Zheng. I will definitely win!"


    "Ang." Wang Zheng nodded, then said: "Okay, I will contact the director, change the song, and be back soon."


    As he said, he strode towards the studio.


    When the director heard that Wang Zheng was about to change the song temporarily, he seemed a little caught off guard.


    But he also knows that Wang Zheng is not easy. Since he wants to change the song, it is definitely the best song. In this way, it is estimated that the ratings or the response after the finals will be very good, and he The reputation of will also increase.


    As soon as he thought of this, the director immediately made up his mind and immediately began to arrange.


    The host Yanyan also received the news and started to delay time. After all, the song name and lyrics must be given on the screen.


    I have to say that the crew of the crew is still very efficient. In less than five minutes, everything is done. Wang Zheng also returned to the background with confidence.


    When Yanyan got the news, she immediately announced the start of the final PK match.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere of the audience was instantly ignited, and a burst of cheers also sounded one after another.


    Ajie was the first to play, but before he took the stage, he came to Wang Zheng and confidently said: "Wang Zheng, I will not lose to you, I will seize this opportunity!"


    "Me too!" Wang Zheng smiled slightly.


    Ajie didn''t say much, after adjusting his emotions, he went directly onto the stage.


    Almost at the same time, the song that Ajie wanted to sang was also displayed on the screen.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, his pupils suddenly shrank.


    The song "This Is Love"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 223： A Jies state broke out, and Wang Zheng responded confidently!

    Seeing the name of the song "This Is Love" appeared on the big screen, Wang Zheng''s pupils also shrank slightly, feeling extremely surprised in his heart.


    In his world, what song is Ajie most famous? This means that Love Duel can be ranked in the top three, but Wang Zheng did not expect that in this world, Ajie would have this song before he became famous, which is really unexpected.


    It seems that this kid also hid a hand, he is really a rival!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Wang Zheng looked at Ajie on the stage, also a little more solemn.


    He still has hole cards in hand, so there is nothing nervous about it. It was a wise choice to change the song just now!


    Just thinking about it, Ajie on the stage is already singing.


    I have to say that Ajie''s performance is really good. Although he is still not comparable to Wang Zheng''s singing skills in the world, he is definitely not inferior.


    Especially when he sang the phrase "This is love", the mixed long tone that he dragged out immediately aroused the cheers of the audience.


    Mixed-voice singing is the most difficult one, but once mastered, the singing voice will instantly rise to several grades, just like when Wang Zheng sang "Cao Jili", the audience was instantly ignited!


    Some viewers who liked Ajie immediately burst into cheers one after another.


    Inside a hotel.


    Mi Mi and Tang Tang quietly watched the scenes in the TV series, and the two women were silent.


    This person named Ajie is very powerful!


    This was the idea in their hearts, and at the same time they began to worry about Wang Zheng.


    Inside a studio lounge in Hengdian.


    Feifei frowned and looked at the screen on the phone. Even Yuanyuan, who was full of information about Wang Zheng, was not calm at this time.


    Obviously, she also felt that Wang Zheng was dangerous.


    A hotel in Pakistan.


    Tian Tian also looked anxiously at the screen on the phone, and felt that Wang Zheng was really dangerous this time, and he might be overturned by Ajie at any time.


    At the Shanghai Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine on the other side, Shuangshuang looked more and more anxious, and turned around in the whole room: "Ah, how come this man sings so well? It''s over, it''s over, Brother Zheng is in danger.


    Although Yuan Shanshan didn''t speak, she still looked as quiet as before, but deep in her eyes, there was also a hint of worry.


    Especially at this time when Ajie contacted and sang "This is Love", she felt that Wang Zheng was about to be overturned.


    No way, Ajie''s mixed sound is really strong, and you might as well let it be better than Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng does not have the same level of songs, it is really difficult to beat Ajie.


    on site.


    Inside the auditorium.


    The more Tongtong and Zhang Tianai listened to Ajie''s singing, their faces became more solemn, and listening to the cheers of the people around them, the bad premonition in their hearts became stronger.


    The two women, Yanyan and Ouyang Nana standing in the background, were also a little anxious at the moment.


    None of them expected that Ajie''s singing skills were so good that he played the mixed sound perfectly, even higher than the mixed sound used when Wang Zheng sang "Cao Jili" last time.


    Seeing the appearance of the two women, Wang Zheng chuckled: "Don''t worry, although his mix is ??great, I can do better."


    He didn''t tell lies. On the plane from Pakistan back to the East, Wang Zheng won another 100 singing experience books in the lottery. At this moment, his mixed-singing method is even stronger than before.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng was so confident, the two women stayed for a while.


    Does Wang Zheng also sing a mixed song and Ajie PK for a while?


    Thinking of this, the two women suddenly returned their confidence in him and looked forward to the songs that Wang Zheng would sing next.


    Before long, Ajie finished singing on stage, bowed slightly, and said to the audience who gave him applause and cheers: "Thank you, please vote for me! Thank you!"


    As usual, Yanyan had to come on stage to say a few words, but as soon as she came on stage, she subconsciously glanced at the number of Ajie votes displayed on the big screen at this time, and the smile on Qiao''s face froze all of a sudden.


    Ajie: 69,105 votes!


    How can it be?


    Yanyan was completely stunned. It was just now that she finished singing, so A-jie was about to reach 70,000 votes? How then does Wang Zheng chase?


    Although Wang Zheng''s votes have only continued to grow, this increase is almost negligible.


    And now, Ajie has overtaken Wang Zheng by more than 20,000 votes. Unless Wang Zheng can sing a song no less than "This Is Love", it will be really hard to catch up.


    There are many people who have this idea.


    Upon seeing this, Ouyang Nana''s pretty face turned white, and the feeling of guilt in his heart also soared: "Brother Wang Zheng...Yes, I''m sorry, I''m not good, if I sang better just now, I can definitely do it again. Thousands of votes."


    Wang Zheng rubbed her little head, and comforted: "Ha, don''t care, I can go back."


    "But..." Ouyang Nana always felt that he was dragged down, Wang Zheng opened his mouth and wanted to say.


    Wang Zheng waved his hand, "Stop it, let''s do it, if I win, you kiss me, if I lose, I kiss you, how about?"


    "You... are you good or bad." Ouyang Nana''s face blushed instantly after hearing the words. She looked at Wang Zheng shamefully, and the negative emotions disappeared instantly.


    I have to say that although Wang Zheng sometimes has a bit of spicy chicken, this method of spicy chicken depends on whether it is used in the right place. Now it is very suitable.


    "Okay, it''s so happy to decide, I''m on stage." Wang Zheng rubbed her little head vigorously, and then under Ouyang Nana''s gaze, he slowly walked onto the stage.


    When Wang Zheng came out, although all the people on the scene were cheering and applauding for Ajie before, they immediately turned to Wang Zheng''s side.


    No way, Wang Zheng is too popular now. Although Ajie sang very well just now, Wang Zheng''s background is not bad.


    When Yanyan saw this, she was a little relieved, thinking that Wang Zheng still had a chance to come back again.


    "Don''t worry, I will win the final." Wang Zheng smiled confidently when he walked to Yanyan''s side without talking nonsense.


    Looking at his confident smile, Yanyan''s confidence returned, she nodded immediately, and said in the voice of only two of them: "I believe you!"


    Wang Zheng suddenly laughed again: "Ha, if I win, don''t go home tonight, I have already bought the villa."


    Hearing that, Yanyan''s pretty face flushed suddenly, but fortunately, the TV camera didn''t give her, otherwise others would definitely find something abnormal.


    However, the appearance of her talking with Wang Zheng attracted the attention of Mi Mi Ji who was watching the live broadcast.


    In their hearts, a thought flashed through at the same time.


    This dead king Zheng must have slapped a woman again!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 224： Wang Zhengs monologue, "Broad Sea and Sky" comes out

    Yanyan didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say this suddenly, and she felt very happy for a while.


    And she was afraid that the audience would see something, so she quickly coughed and said, "Next, I would like to ask Wang Zheng to start singing."


    After speaking, she immediately turned and walked towards the backstage.


    Wang Zheng looked at her slightly faster pace, and found it a little funny.


    What are you afraid of? On such a big stage, buddies will naturally not catch you and give you to that or something.


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    ...


    At this time, two shouts suddenly sounded from the audience.


    Wang Zheng was taken aback for a moment. He felt that the voice was a bit familiar. After a blink of an eye, he saw that Tongtong and Zhang Tianai were calling his names.


    These two Nizis seem to be very supportive of our field. They think they might lose, so do you want to arouse the atmosphere?


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face.


    Some people around Tongtong heard their screams, and they also yelled as if they had been poisoned.


    Soon, ten, twenty, thirty, in less than five seconds, most of the audience began to shout.


    Wang Zheng swept his eyes around the audience, then slowly raised his left hand, gently pressed it down, and then raised the microphone to his mouth.


    Upon seeing this, everyone knew that Wang Zheng was about to speak, so they immediately fell silent.


    Wang Zheng made another gesture to the music teachers behind him.


    When several music teachers saw this, they knew that Wang Zheng was ready to sing, and immediately began to accompany.


    The first sound was the sound of piano.


    When the audience heard it, they subconsciously thought that Wang Zheng was about to sing a love song again.


    I can''t blame them for thinking this way, after all, when Wang Zheng sang love songs several times, the first sound was almost always the piano.


    At the same time, the title of Wang Zheng''s song appeared on the big screen behind the stage.


    Song: "Broad Sea and Sky"


    Lyricist: Wang Zheng


    Composer: Wang Zheng


    ...


    After seeing the title of the song, people who had speculated that Wang Zheng was about to sing a love song were shocked.


    The title of the song... doesn''t it look like a love song? Is it another style of song?


    But what made them even more surprised was that when the prelude was just played, Wang Zheng held up the microphone and spoke: "Many people say that I am participating in the "Good Voice" program as a star. The purpose is In order to increase fame!"


    Hearing this, everyone was taken aback.


    What does he want to do?


    Wang Zheng continued: "Although many people know that when I entered the audition, I was still a small person who couldn''t even enter the artist rating list, but they still cursed me constantly."


    "Not only that, there are many people who have accused me of my actions in other places, haha." Wang Zheng smiled suddenly and said: "Well, you continue to curse, I won''t care, I Just fight for me to become a singer. This song is for all my brothers and sisters who support me!"


    With his words finished, the next moment, the prelude of the song was over, Wang Zheng suddenly used a slightly hoarse bass and began to sing:


    "Today I, watching the snow drift by in the cold night"


    "Floating far away with a chilled heart"


    "Catch up in the wind and rain"


    "I can''t tell the difference in the fog"


    "The sky is broad for you and me"


    "May change"


    When Wang Zheng just sang it, the audience instantly exploded.


    Cantonese?


    Wang Zheng actually sings Cantonese?


    Is he crazy?


    In this world, Cantonese songs also have a strong weight in Chinese music.


    Unfortunately, those are all sung by Hong Kong people. Although many people in the mainland have tried it, Cantonese is not something you can sing if you want. The pronunciation must be very standard, otherwise jokes will be made at any time.


    And Wang Zheng actually sang Cantonese in the final PK session of this finals?


    Everyone felt he was dying!


    You know, if he sings a wrong note, then this champion will be handed over!


    However, Wang Zheng ignored everyone''s reactions and sang in a hoarse voice:


    "How many times, facing cold eyes and ridicule"


    "I have never given up my ideals"


    "For a moment in a trance"


    "The feeling of being lost"


    "Unknowingly it has faded"


    "Love in my heart"


    At this point, Wang Zheng suddenly raised his voice and sang emotionally:


    "Forgive me for the uninhibited indulgence of love and freedom in this life"


    "I am also afraid that one day I will fall."


    "Anyone who has abandoned their ideals can"


    "I''m afraid that one day only you will share me"


    ...


    Upon hearing this, the audience, including those in front of the TV, were silent.


    Although many people don''t understand the Cantonese sung by Wang Zheng, there are lyrics on the big screen.


    Listening and watching, many people were deeply substituted by Wang Zheng''s songs.


    Yes, how many times Wang Zheng has never responded to the coldness and ridicule of others, or even verbal abuse and madness.


    But he has always stood on this stage, never gave up his ideals, and still sings all with original songs!


    This proves even more that he is not a vain name and wants to use his popularity to win the championship, but is really good at singing!


    Especially the few words he suddenly sang, which pushed the whole song to a climax!


    Many people have also been shocked. They think this song is not only good, but also very suitable for Wang Zheng!


    At this moment, even many people who like to play Black Wang Zheng on the Internet were substituted by this song, and gradually came to mind that Wang Zheng was still standing here against the ridicule and abuse of many people. Singing on the stage!


    And Wang Zheng seems to have entered the emotion of his own song, the more he sings, the better his state, the perfect combination of singing and accompaniment, the more exciting the whole song is!


    "Still free myself"


    "Always sing my song"


    "Walk thousands of miles"


    "Forgive me for the uninhibited indulgence of love and freedom in this life"


    "I am also afraid that one day I will fall."


    "Anyone who has abandoned their ideals can"


    "I''m afraid that one day only you will share me"


    When he sang the last word, Wang Zheng dragged out a long syllable.


    And the atmosphere in the audience exploded at this moment, and many people immediately stood up from their seats, clapping desperately, and shouting Wang Zheng''s name loudly!


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    "Wang Zheng!"


    Suddenly, Tongtong in the crowd shouted: "Champion!"


    Suddenly, the loud voice changed in an instant, and everyone began to shout.


    "champion!"


    "champion!"


    "champion!"


    "champion!"


    ...


    This scene was really sensational and shocking.


    Standing in the background, Yanyan and Ouyang Nana, who had been nervously watching the situation, were instantly excited when they saw this.


    They knew that Wang Zheng should not be able to run this championship!


    And because they were too excited, the two also began to shout:


    "champion!"


    "champion!"


    "champion!"


    Such screams only turned his eyes on Ouyang Nana''s agent and a deputy director of the show.


    Even if you two like Wang Zheng, don''t be so exaggerated, right? What if the TV footage comes over? This is a live broadcast...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 225： Crush, champion Wang Zheng!

    The atmosphere of the scene was instantly driven to its zenith by the Tongtong sentence of "championship". Even the other recording scenes heard the shouts from here, and everyone''s faces appeared astonished.


    Ajie, who had retired from the stage before, looked at this scene and suddenly gave a wry smile.


    Originally, he thought he could make a comeback and win with "This Is Love".


    But now, he feels that this possibility has been reduced a lot.


    Standing next to him, Qi Bin was actually a little embarrassed. It was the first time he saw such a scene and was shocked.


    Seeing that Ajie was a little frightened, he quickly patted his back and said, "Don¡¯t worry too much. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s song is very good, your song is not bad, and don¡¯t forget. , You started singing before Wang Zheng, and led by more than 20,000 votes. Now it is estimated that it has risen a lot. Even if Wang Zheng catches up, it is absolutely impossible to surpass you. After all, the time and the number of votes left for him are not Running out."


    What he said was indeed the truth.


    In a talent show like this kind of voting, the first person will always have the upper hand. Not only can the number of votes be obtained in advance, but it can also greatly reduce the time and number of votes for subsequent players to increase the number of votes.


    Although the live broadcast of the "Good Voice" program is national, don¡¯t forget that everyone watching the premiere has only one chance to vote. There is not much time left for Wang Zheng, and how many people will Will the ticket stay at the end?


    Then, Qi Bin was wrong.


    There are not too many people watching the live broadcast, but Wang Zheng''s current influence is greater than that of his first-line star.


    Because in addition to being a star, he also became an internet celebrity because of the tearing of the piranha!


    On the Internet, in one of the hottest forums in China.


    Suddenly someone posted a post. The content was the video just recorded from the live webcast. It was the "Broad Sea and Sky" sung by Wang Zheng.


    Because of Wang Zheng''s tearing of the piranha incident, there has been a lot of enthusiasm in this forum. After everyone saw Wang Zheng''s name, they all clicked in.


    In addition, the communication speed of this forum is not slower than Weibo. Soon, the click-through rate of this post is gradually soaring.


    Those who watched this video also started to take out their phones and sent text messages to Wang Zheng to vote!


    Qi Bin still had a slight smile on his face, but when he looked up and saw the voting status displayed on the big screen at the moment, his smile suddenly froze.


    Ajie has indeed risen a lot in these few minutes.


    From 69,105 votes before, it has soared to 72,430 votes. The situation looks very good.


    However, Wang Zheng''s votes can be described as terror.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s total number of votes has reached more than 170,000.


    Crush!


    What is rolling?


    That''s it!


    A hundred thousand votes higher than Ajie!


    And the number of votes is still rising rapidly.


    After Wang Zheng sings this song, there will be ten minutes to close the voting, but now only two or three minutes have passed, it has already surpassed Ajie¡¯s 100,000 votes, which can no longer be described as terror. Thriller is more appropriate to describe!


    At this moment, Qi Bin felt very scared.


    This... Isn''t this too ferocious?


    Ajie was also dull at the moment.


    Originally, after he heard Qi Bin''s words, he still felt very reasonable, and he might not really lose.


    But now? He wants to throw up!


    It was a terrible loss...This is not just a matter of crushing, it''s a complete abuse...


    Thinking about it, Ajie had the urge to cry.


    Mentor, you lie!


    Compared to Ajie''s horror, the audience at the scene was actually shocked.


    The gap was too big, there was no suspense at all, Wang Zheng really had an epic counterattack, it was too scary.


    And this number of votes does not have to wait until the final vote is stopped, and now it is possible to start to announce that the championship is Wang Zheng!


    ...


    Inside a hotel in a certain place.


    Tangtang and Mimi stared at the number of votes broadcast live on the TV, and didn''t recover for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Tangtang was the first to react, and she hugged Mi Mi: "Wow! I won, and Wang Zheng really made a comeback!"


    Mi Mi is still a little sluggish: "Yes, this dead king Zheng is really amazing, so he can do it."


    With that said, her relief began to throb again, thinking in her heart, would you like to ask for a leave from the crew and go back to celebrate with Wang Zheng?


    ...


    In a room of the Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    Shuangshuang exclaimed in excitement: "Oh! Brother Zheng won, oh! That''s amazing, oh!"


    Seeing Shuangshuang wailing there, Yuan Shanshan was a little bit dumbfounded, but when she looked at Wang Zheng on the TV, her beautiful eyes also flashed a hint of her favorite look.


    This man is really good!


    ...


    In a studio lounge in Hengdian.


    Yuanyuan looked at Wang Zheng on the screen of her mobile phone with soft eyes.


    This dead king Zheng was really counter-attacked by him. After shooting the night scene in a while, should I look for him?


    Thinking of this, her pretty face suddenly blushed, and her two long legs were unconsciously clamped.


    And she didn''t notice, Feifei looked straight at Wang Zheng on the screen, and a touch of sentiment flashed deep in her eyes.


    Women like handsome guys, and they are particularly good guys. Feifei is no exception.


    At this moment, her heart began to throb.


    People who are in the same throbbing and excited mood, and sweetness far away in Pakistan.


    This Nizi stared at Wang Zheng on the screen of the phone without blinking with big eyes. Suddenly, some idiots moved her little head close, leaving a red lip print on the screen.


    "Brother Zheng! Wait for me, I will be back at the end of the month!"


    Sweetheart thought this way, and suddenly felt so ashamed again, so she immediately covered her little head with a quilt.


    And in a hotel in Shanghai.


    Xiao Jae also blushed and looked at Wang Zheng on the TV.


    Obviously, she also started to have some thoughts about Wang Zheng in her heart.


    At this moment, her cell phone rang.


    Xiao Ya took a look and saw that it was an unfamiliar phone. He was taken aback for a moment. After hesitating for a while, he still connected.


    A male voice soon came on the other end of the phone: "Hello? Hello, is this Miss Xiaoji?"


    "Hello, I am." Little Jay said.


    The man on the other end of the phone asked politely: "Hello, I am a member of the "Running Man" crew of Jiangzhe Defenders. The new season of our crew program is about to begin. Many people are thinking about who to invite, and you are the one we invited One of the subjects, would you like to come?"


    Running man?


    The small messenger was taken aback, and thought this seemed fun.


    And then she suddenly thought of something, her big eyes blinked and asked: "Then how many guests are you going to look for in this issue?"


    The man on the other end of the phone said: "Two, but most stars have no schedule. We are still looking for them."


    After hearing the words, Xiao Jiang flashed his eyes and smiled: "I can recommend someone who not only has a schedule, but also is very popular now. I wonder if you would like to invite him to join me in running men?"


    As she said, she looked at Wang Zheng on the TV.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 226： Achievement rewards, moonlight treasure box

    Wang Zheng didn''t know that Xiaore wanted to invite him to join the running men. At this moment, he was standing on the stage and didn''t look at the big screen behind him. He knew that he was going to win, but he was not very excited.


    Maybe this is Wang Zheng, a good-sounding championship, he doesn''t really care.


    But he doesn''t care very much, but the system is very powerful.


    At this moment, the system suddenly jumped out a barrage message.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for winning a singing talent show or championship, and opening the song king achievement."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully opening 10 achievements and obtaining a special treasure chest (large). Do you want to open it?"


    Hearing this tone, Wang Zheng was slightly stunned. He almost forgot that in his system achievement mode, he seemed to have scored 9 achievement points, plus the current achievement points, he could indeed get a treasure chest. .


    And he knew that the treasure chest opened by this achievement mode was very powerful, because it was a large treasure chest.


    So without hesitation, he said silently in his heart: Open!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure box (large), and lucky enough to get the Moonlight Treasure Box (Note: Because the system level is too low, this Treasure Box can only be used in the full moon. You can travel through time and space at will, and you will deduct 10,000 for each use. Reputation points


    Damn it? Moonlight Treasure Box?


    Wang Zheng stared blankly at the system warehouse interface, a rectangular black treasure box suddenly appeared, and he seemed a little excited.


    Although it feels a bit tricky to use this thing, it needs 10,000 reputation points at a time, but this does not matter to the current Wang Zheng, because his current reputation value has reached 900,000 points, and it is still skyrocketing. I believe Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow at the latest, you can reach the million prestige value.


    So Wang Zheng is not so distressed about the 10,000 prestige points now, and he began to think about playing after he gets home, because today is the full moon!


    Just thinking about it, the host Yanyan saw that the voting time was up and immediately announced that the voting had stopped.


    In the end, Wang Zheng overwhelmed Ajie''s 80,000 votes with 182,000 votes and truly won the championship!


    Looking at the crazy number of votes, Yanyan looked very excited, and immediately said loudly: "Congratulations to Wang Zheng, for winning the first season finals of Good Voice!"


    boom!


    As the words fell, a lot of small fireworks suddenly burst up on the edge of the stage, making the whole stage extremely dazzling at this moment!


    The audience in the audience also uttered deafening cheers at this moment.


    The cries of "Wang Zheng" and "Championship" sounded one after another, and the audience was completely bursting.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng also laughed, then raised the microphone in his hand and handed it to his mouth.


    When the audience saw that Wang Zheng was about to speak, they immediately stopped cheering, wondering what Wang Zheng wanted to say.


    Wang Zheng picked up the microphone and tried to speak several times, but it seemed as if he was stuck. Finally he laughed, "Actually, I don''t know what to say. What I wanted to say before was completely sung in songs. Up."


    Hearing this, everyone in the audience laughed.


    Yes, you want to sing all you want to say just now, and there is no need to say anything.


    Suddenly, no one in the crowd shouted: "Then another song!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone started to booze and shouted: "One more one! One more one!"


    There is a strange look on Wang Zheng¡¯s face. In fact, according to the order of this show, after the championship is produced, he will indeed sing a song, but that is to be sung at the end, and it is not yet time. Well, everyone has already started booing.


    The program director not far away didn''t seem to think of this, but he was a very clever person, and immediately made a few gestures to Wang Zheng.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that the other party wanted to sing by himself. He nodded knowingly, and then gestured to several music teachers who hadn''t stepped down, telling them to prepare a song that he had planned to sing before.


    Several music teachers were taken aback, then nodded, and then began to take their positions.


    When the audience saw this, they were immediately excited. I wonder what song Wang Zheng is going to sing this time? love song? Rock? Or oriental style?


    And soon, when they heard the sound of the electric guitar, everyone became more excited.


    Rock!


    It is always the best music to ignite and detonate the atmosphere, just an opening song, everyone feels excited.


    The next moment, Wang Zheng started to sing, this time using the rough voice:


    How many times have you fallen on the road


    How many times have my wings broken


    I no longer feel hesitated now


    I want to go beyond this ordinary life


    When he sang here, he suddenly raised his voice to a peak, as if he was about to sway all his strength:


    I want a blooming life


    Like flying in the vast sky


    Like walking through the boundless wilderness


    Have the power to break away from everything


    ...


    A song of life in full bloom once again detonated the audience, everyone is hi!


    They like to listen to this kind of explosive rock songs, every time they listen to it, they feel very enjoyable!


    After Wang Zheng finished singing this song, there were still people shouting that they would have another song.


    Wang Zheng was speechless for a moment.


    Are you guys an on-demand station? Just come? You can''t sing the songs of your buddies casually. If you sing one song, you will lose one song.


    Yanyan was standing by her side all the time. Seeing this situation, she was a little bit dumbfounded, so she immediately stepped forward and said, "Dear audience, I know that everyone likes Wang Zheng''s songs, but he is always a person. He is live broadcast for nearly two hours. Here, he sang three types of songs, and also changed three different voices at the same time. This voice must also be rested. If you want to listen, why not wait for his new album later."


    The audience felt a little disappointed when they heard the words, but they were not unreasonable people.


    The three types of songs were sung with three different singing methods and vocal lines. Even the king of heaven who often has concerts would be difficult to do, so I had to stop shouting.


    Wang Zheng also breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at Yanyan, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Good job, and reward you when I go back!"


    When Yanyan heard the words, her pretty face turned red.


    Of course she understood what Wang Zheng meant by reward, because last time Wang Zheng used these two words to "reward" her severely, so she had to shout for mercy, and she almost made her unable to walk.


    But today, seeing Wang Zheng''s counterattack crushing by such a fraudulent counterattack, she was also very excited, and quietly cast a wink at Wang Zheng, and also said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Okay, I am today. I have to squeeze you dry!"


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, hey hey, "Squeeze me out? Okay, I''m waiting! I just thought of a new unlocking position again. Why don''t you try it at night and see who concedes first!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 227： Back to the villa

    With Yanyan''s remarks, the audience at the scene let Wang Zheng go, otherwise it is really possible to use him as a mobile radio to order songs.


    Next, naturally there will be a series of award-giving procedures. After the live broadcast is over, it is almost 10 o''clock. Although some people suggested that the entire program crew, including the instructor and the players, have a meal together and play all night.


    However, Wang Zheng refused, joking. He was still going to have fun with Yanyan. How could he play with their group?


    Ajie also refused.


    This guy feels very uncomfortable at the moment. The greater the so-called hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Originally, he knew it was difficult to win Wang Zheng, but the situation was great before and there was a chance to comeback, but he hadn''t been happy for long before he was overtaken by Wang Zheng.


    This kind of stimulation really exercised the heart, and Ajie couldn''t bear it, and after a few words, he left.


    Wang Zheng did not say anything to Ajedo. Sometimes when a person fails, you obviously want to comfort you, but it is easy to be misunderstood as deliberately showing off and showing off.


    Although Ajie should not think so, but Wang Zheng is not very familiar with him after all, so naturally he would not try this possibility.


    In addition, Xiao Nizi Ouyang Nana also refused the party, and immediately pestered Wang Zheng, wanting to go to his villa to play.


    Although Yanyan didn''t say anything about this, the look in her eyes was very strange. It seems to be saying that Nana is not yet 18 years old. Is it really good for you to start eating like this?


    Wang Zheng shrugged and said that he would not eat for the time being, and he immediately provokes Yanyan''s eyes.


    At this time, Tongtong also sent a congratulatory WeChat message, and at the same time asked: "Brother Wang Zheng, have you ever thought about how to celebrate?"


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Is this Yoo''s rhythm?


    Thinking of this, he looked at Yanyan on the left, and then at Ouyang Nana on the right, his heart suddenly moved.


    He is so much a thief. Although Yanyan and Ouyang Nana have not shown anything right now, this situation shouldn¡¯t last too long. Maybe the two girls will get into trouble after a while. Naturally, there is no need to say more about the reason. , It must be for yourself!


    And if you call Tongtong too, you can instantly become the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, and as long as you master the rhythm in the middle, you won''t be able to make trouble.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng really admired himself, so he replied to Tongtong: "Of course I have thought. There is a set of barbecue tableware in my new villa. Are you interested in coming to my house for barbecue? You can bring Zhang Tianai too. , Let''s be lively together."


    When Tongtong saw Wang Zheng''s reply, he was immediately happy, and after a quick talk with Zhang Tianai, he asked Wang Zheng to meet in the underground garage.


    On one side, Wang Zheng looked at Yanyan and Ouyang Nana, and he saw that these young and young beauties were looking at each other at this moment, apparently in a silent battle!


    Wang Zheng secretly sighed that he was witty, otherwise he might really make trouble, so he said: "Let''s go, I just made an appointment with two people to have a barbecue together."


    Hearing this, the two women Yanyan was taken aback.


    Two more appointments?


    Do you have other women?


    Thinking of this, the two women looked at each other, and both saw a trace of vigilance in each other''s eyes. It seemed that Wang Zheng was really a gunman.


    Ouyang Nana thought: No, no trouble, otherwise it would be bad if it gave Wang Zheng a bad impression.


    Even though Yanyan and Wang Zheng have had trouble with each other, they still have no sense of security. The thoughts in her heart are the same as those of Ouyang Nana.


    And the two no longer looked at each other blankly, but started chatting with a smile.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help sighing, this woman''s heart really couldn''t guess, although the buddies expected that you would not make a fuss, it was too fast.


    However, he could also see that when the two women were laughing and chatting, there was no falsehood involved. They really wanted to improve their relationship, and he was relieved.


    Not long after, the three people took the elevator to the underground garage.


    When Tongtong and Zhang Tianai saw that there were Yanyan and Ouyang Nana beside Wang Zheng, they also felt a little astonished, and they felt a sense of crisis inexplicably, especially Xiaotong sister paper, she felt that she was really dangerous. what.


    And she is also a smart sister, knowing that she can''t add a bad impression to Wang Zheng, so she immediately chatted with Yanyan and Ouyang Nana happily. Although Zhang Tianai has not yet developed a strong affection for Wang Zheng, Actually joined in.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he was immediately happy. It''s so good. It seems that the buddy''s ability to play in the harem should be good. Well, look back and study again, what will happen in the future!


    Having made up his mind, Wang Zheng got into the car with the four women, and then drove to the 24-hour convenience store to buy many barbecued skewers.


    In terms of food and beverages in this world, it is indeed well done, even frozen skewers can be bought at ordinary 24-hour convenience stores.


    Wang Zheng''s brain quickly became active, and he began to think about how to start with the help of diet, to further increase his popularity and earn more reputation!


    Tip of the tongue?


    No, this can¡¯t be a reality show, it¡¯s just a documentary channel show, it seems I have to think about it.


    Thinking wildly in his mind, the car also drove into the villa area.


    When the five people got out of the car and looked at the Villa Wang in front of them, the four women were all stupid. The house is too big, right?


    Yanyan stunned: "You really bought this? Where did you get so much money?"


    "The last time I got the prize money in the memory competition, and the prize money from the Guinness Book of Records." Wang Zheng felt that this excuse was very good, so he fudged Yuanyuan today, and now it happens to be used again.


    After Yanyan heard the words, she was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t the Guinness Book of Records award you a trophy and certificate? Why did the bonus come first?


    But she didn''t have a Guinness record, and she didn''t know the process. Seeing that Wang Zheng said so sure, she stopped asking more.


    Wang Zheng was also afraid that Yanyan would continue to ask, so he waved his hand and said, "Okay, don''t ask this, I feel helpful, let''s start barbecue too, I''m starving to death."


    In fact, the four girls were hungry a long time ago, and they didn¡¯t eat much for dinner. Now their stomachs are about to be called. In addition, the four of them are all foodies. After hearing the words, they immediately got busy. They moved food again. The one who carried the barbecue tools left Wang Zheng to the side.


    Wang Zheng was also happy, and he didn''t look like a gentleman who wanted to help. He commanded the four girls, but he was very enthusiastic. He was so tired that they gave him four big eyes.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng, who is as thick as a city wall, chose to ignore it, and found himself a reason: buddy, this is to let you get closer and closer, make a good relationship, your relationship is good, buddy may be able to do it again in the future Play a game of one king and four queens, quack!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, he felt a bit strange in the system warehouse interface.


    When I clicked it, I found the Moonlight Treasure Box in the interface list, emitting a faint light.


    Huh? What''s happening here?


    Wang Zheng was a little confused, so he walked to a place where no one was there and took out the Moonlight Treasure Box and looked at it. He found that the light was stronger.


    In the next second, he suddenly realized something, suddenly raised his head and looked up at the sky!


    At this moment, a full moon is hanging high in the sky!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng ticked the corner of his mouth. Hey, is this treasure box reminding me to use it?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 228： Launch the Moonlight Treasure Box and travel through the Italian castle

    Is this treasure box reminding me to use it?


    As soon as this thought came out, Wang Zheng immediately became interested.


    Ten thousand points don''t feel bad for him now, and the night of the full moon is not what you want to have. Wang Zheng naturally doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Anyway, he just traveled through time and space, and when he came back, he should have entered the game copy and never left.


    So he glanced at the four busy women over there and saw that they hadn''t noticed here, Wang Zheng walked a few steps to the side again, making sure they could not see his side, and then opened the Moonlight Treasure Box. Let the moonlight shine inside.


    In the next second, the light emitted from the Moonlight Treasure Box became stronger and stronger.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng immediately tried to shout with the line in the movie: "Prajna Paramita!"


    However, the Moonlight Treasure Box did not respond at all, and Wang Zheng suddenly felt pain in the egg. Is this spell wrong?


    At this moment, the system suddenly popped out a pop-up message:


    "Ding, please set a spell on the host."


    "Fuck?" Wang Zheng said that he still had to set it up. It felt like it was unnecessary. The direct prajna paramita was so convenient.


    And just as he was thinking about whether to set the Prajna Paramita, suddenly, another message popped out from the system.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully setting the spell, now you can enter the time tunnel at any time."


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng was blank, when did I set the spell? Your system has a convulsion, right?


    But in the next second, he suddenly realized something, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at the moonlight treasure box in his hand blankly, and subconsciously said: "Fuck!"


    As his words fell, the light on the Moonlight Treasure Box suddenly concentrated on one point, all shining on Wang Zheng''s body.


    And Wang Zheng''s figure disappeared with the Moonlight Treasure Box at the same time.


    ...


    Of course, when Wang Zheng appeared again, he was in front of an old castle.


    And on his face, there was no surprise, but a broken expression on his face.


    He didn''t doubt that he was wrong, he really accidentally set the spell to "fuck"


    Thinking of such a magic weapon to blast the sky, but using such a vulgar spell, Wang Zheng felt a little sad about his egg.


    Alas...Forget it, just mix it up like this, no one knows that he has lowered the force of the magic weapon anyway.


    Thinking of this in his mind, he then looked at the castle not far in front of him, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Did I come to the UK? Or Spain?


    So what year is it now? Isn''t it more than ten centuries?


    At this moment, the gate of the castle on the opposite side opened instantly, and a large group of people in black suits ran out from there.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, wearing a suit, that is to say, is it modern or last century?


    And just in his doubts, among the group of people who came out, a fat man headed by a striding meteor came to Wang Zheng''s face, and after looking at it coldly, he opened his mouth and said a lot of kings. Zheng couldn''t understand the words.


    Although he didn''t understand, Wang Zheng at least understood that this should not be Britain, it might be other parts of Europe.


    So he immediately took out the translation wireless headset that Sisko had given him from the system warehouse interface and put on it.


    At the next moment, the language switch that came with the system was immediately heard in the headset.


    Wang Zheng suddenly understood that the other party was Italian, and he finally understood what the other party said.


    Just listen to the fat man saying: "Who is your kid? Why are you sneaking outside the Gerrard family?"


    Wang Zheng naturally doesn¡¯t speak Italian. Fortunately, he recently relied on his strong memory to forcefully supplement English. Now he is so good that he immediately said in English: "Have you eaten shit? Which eye do you see my sneaky Stupid?"


    Europeans, especially those from a large family, can speak English. This fat Italian is no exception. He was immediately angry after hearing this.


    The next moment, I just listened to him with a cold snort, raised his fist and smashed it at Wang Zheng without thinking.


    How could the fat man who fight the five scums hurt Wang Zheng?


    Wang Zheng curled his mouth, avoiding one side of his body, and then slammed his shoulder in a seemingly ordinary way!


    boom!


    The fat man suddenly felt as if he had been hit by a car, and flew out with a muffled sound.


    Seeing that the big fat man was knocked into flight, the surrounding group of people in suits suddenly became nervous, and they took out their pistols and aimed them at Wang Zheng.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng frowned, his face also cold.


    It is said that Europeans are barbaric. It seems that they are really good. It is obviously that his people did it first. If they are taught, they will draw their guns?


    Ha ha!


    Wang Zheng sneered in his heart.


    Then, his figure suddenly moved, and the speed was astonishing. At this moment, even several afterimages were produced.


    As his strength continues to increase, Wang Zheng is already close to breaking through the second layer of the Qi Refining Period. With the speed exploding, this effect is naturally normal.


    But those Italians who were holding guns at Wang Zheng were all stupid. They had never seen such a horrible scene.


    But before they could react, they felt one by one on the back of their neck severely hit, and after a muffled sound, they fell softly to the ground one by one.


    This scene happened to be seen by a few Italians who came out of the castle again.


    Suddenly the catalogues were shocked!


    One of them, a middle-aged man in his thirties, turned pale with fright. He hurriedly retreated to the castle and told the people around him, "Hurry up, that person must be a **** person. The door is closed!"


    Wang Zheng was wearing translation headphones, and he naturally understood the words of the middle-aged man, and a strange expression appeared on his face for an instant.


    Bloodlines? Is it a vampire?


    What''s the situation?


    Isn¡¯t that fictional? Is there really in this world?


    A series of doubts suddenly appeared in Wang Zheng''s mind.


    Seeing that the gate of the old castle was about to close, Wang Zheng was curious, and wanted to know.


    If you can catch a wild kin to play, it would be good.


    So he dashed forward and kicked open the door that was about to close.


    The guards responsible for closing the door were immediately affected, and the whole person flew out uncontrollably.


    And when the middle-aged man saw this, his face paled in fright!


    You know that the gate of his castle weighs a ton or two, but this man with an eastern face kicked it open. What kind of power is this? What is it if it is not a blood race?


    Thinking of this, the middle-aged man trembled, and then his feet softened, and he knelt down to Wang Zheng: "Sir, please don''t **** my blood and kill me!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 229： Intimidate and lure, ask for shares

    Seeing this middle-aged man suddenly kneeled to himself, Wang Zheng also felt speechless for a while.


    Need to be so exaggerated? The buddy is just kicking the door, and I am not from the blood clan, afraid of being a hairy?


    And the middle-aged man felt a little relieved when he saw Wang Zheng and didn''t seem to want to kill him, but when he looked at him, his eyes were still full of fear.


    Wang Zheng really wanted to know what the blood family was talking about in this middle-aged population. He turned his wrist and directly took out a heart-questing charm he had made before. It was on the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead. Posts!


    Where can middle-aged people resist? After a talisman was posted on his forehead, he felt a moment of dizziness in his brain, and then he fainted as soon as he closed his eyes.


    Wang Zheng squatted down and pointed a finger on the heart-enquiring talisman, urging Zhen Qi or slowly searching for the information he needed.


    Asking Heart Talisman can actually be understood as a type of talisman that can snoop on other people¡¯s brain information, but because Wang Zheng¡¯s current strength is only at the first level of Qi refining stage, what he can do is very limited, it is impossible to possess this middle-aged person The information is found out.


    However, I want to know some of the information I want to know, but what I can do is that it will consume a lot of true energy!


    Soon, with the rapid consumption of Zhen Qi, a lot of information continued to rush into Wang Zheng''s mind.


    And he finally knew the identity of this middle-aged man and what the other party said about the blood family.


    It turned out that he came to 2002.


    And this middle-aged man is called Park Gerrard, the patriarch of the family.


    This Gerrard family can be regarded as a local hegemon. It is a family of relatives of the famous Sforza family in Italy. In the words of the East, it is actually a vassal family.


    But even if it is a vassal family, its influence is not average, even stronger than the Paul Edward family he met last time.


    As for the blood family that this guy said, it''s actually not a real vampire, but a killer organization based on vampires.


    This killer organization is also quite interesting. After assassinating the target, he especially likes to bleed people, deliberately making two blood holes in his neck, as if he really bit a vampire.


    However, this blood group is very powerful. It ranks first in the world today. No one can shake it. No one knows how many of their members are. They only know that everyone seems to have been injected with some kind of hormone. Not only is they strong, they are also powerful. endless.


    This is also one of the reasons why this patriarch Gerald thought he was a blood clan.


    Another reason is that this patriarch Gerald has offended another vassal family of the Sforza family, and that family has released news that it has sought the blood family to kill him.


    Of course, what surprised Wang Zheng the most was that the Gerald family had some blood relationship with the John Xun family where Scarlett was.


    At this moment, the patriarch of the John Xun family is on the way here, ready to talk about future cooperation, and see if he can kill Gerrard''s rival together!


    This seems quite interesting. I wonder if Scarlett will come together?


    When Wang Zheng thought of seeing the pretty and charming Scarlett on the TV station last time, he was a little curious, wondering what she looked like when she was in Loli?


    Thinking of this in his mind, he was also looking forward to it, hoping Scarlett could arrive soon.


    Looking at Patriarch Gerald who was still unconscious, Wang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    Although casting the heart-questioning charm to the opponent will indeed cause the opponent to coma, it is only a short time.


    But this guy, who didn''t even wake up yet, was obviously pretending to be dizzy.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng kicked the opponent''s calf unceremoniously.


    "what!"


    Chief Gerald, who seemed to be still awake, let out a scream, couldn''t hold on anymore, and immediately got up from the ground.


    "Don''t pretend?" Wang Zheng looked at each other amusedly and said in English.


    Gerrard''s English is naturally fine. After hearing the words, he smiled awkwardly, but when he looked at Wang Zheng, there was still some fear in his eyes, and he did not dare to take off the talisman Wang Zheng just pasted on his forehead.


    Questioning Heart Talisman and Thunder Talisman are consumables, and they are useless once used. Wang Zheng was too lazy to take it back, but the target looked at Gerald with a smile and said, "Are you so afraid of me?"


    "I..." Gerald opened his mouth, wondering if I am not afraid? You are so strong, so many of my subordinates were only killed by you in an instant, how can I be afraid?


    However, he was also a smart person, and realized that Wang Zheng should not be from the blood race, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    The next moment, there was a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he suddenly realized that this seemed like a very good opportunity.


    Since this Easterner is not a member of the Blood Race Killer Organization, and his strength is so strong, how about asking him to protect himself? Or ask him to get rid of his opponent, wouldn''t it be great?


    Thinking of this, Gerrard became excited and quickly said: "This gentleman, my subordinates offended you before, I apologize to you again."


    "It''s okay, there is an old saying in the East, whoever doesn''t know is not guilty." Wang Zheng waved his hand and said generously.


    Hearing this, Gerald was overjoyed and immediately became happy. It seems that this oriental man is very friendly. If he was replaced by himself, he asked himself how he would have to make use of the question.


    But he was obviously wrong, is Wang Zheng that kind of generous person?


    At the next moment, he changed his style and said, "So, you just need to compensate me with hundreds of millions of dollars."


    puff!


    Gerrard almost vomited blood after hearing the words.


    Did you make a mistake? Give you billions of dollars casually?


    Say good and generous?


    Is it not guilty to say that the ignorant?


    How can you be like this?


    This is blackmail! Hong Guoguo''s blackmail!


    Then, even if you know that Wang Zheng is blackmailing, Gerrard really has no choice.


    Where Wang Zheng''s strength lies, he doesn''t want to do it.


    No way, he has been spotted by the killer of the blood race now, and now there is another strong Easterner. If he doesn''t give it, then he is spotted by Wang Zheng again, then it is really over.


    However, several hundred million dollars is really too much, and he really can''t afford it.


    So he wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said bitterly, "That... this friend, although our Gerrard family has a lot of assets, and I am also the patriarch, I really want to spend so much money. I can''t come out... and our family is also experiencing a very troublesome thing now."


    Wang Zheng smiled: "Well, yes, I can help you kill your enemy, and you have to pay at least one billion dollars in compensation! In addition to your family''s shares in the Italian noble winery, all give me!"


    Italian aristocratic winery is famous in the world, and the annual income is not known how much money.


    And this Gerrard family all have shares in the noble winery because they have some blood relations with the Sforza family.


    Wang Zheng will naturally not let go of this opportunity to gain shares.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 230： Killer Guild

    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the expression on Gerald''s face became extremely exciting.


    Excitement, excitement, hesitation, and pain, all expressions flashed on his face continuously.


    Wang Zheng knew that Gerrard''s emotions were very complicated at the moment. He was both excited and excited to help him get rid of his enemies, and hesitated and pained for the price he had to pay.


    This is a double-edged sword for him!


    Because if you don''t agree, then the blood killer recruited by the other party will kill him. Naturally, the entire Gerrard family will not be destroyed, and the next patriarch will be elected soon, so his own life is the most important.


    But if he agreed, he would have to pay 100 million US dollars and all the shares of the noble winery.


    Although their Gerrard family''s shares in the noble winery are not much, only 5%, it not only represents a huge annual income, but also represents the identity and symbol of their nobles.


    It really hurts to ask him to give it out, and people in the family probably wouldn''t agree.


    Wang Zheng didn''t worry, he took out his phone slowly and started playing.


    In this era of 2002, although smart phones were already available in Europe, there were definitely not many, and they were not as advanced as they are now.


    When Gerrard saw that Wang Zheng had taken out a smart phone that looked very advanced, he was stunned, and Tianping, who was hesitant in his mind, began to tilt a little.


    Being able to have a smart phone and being so good on him shows that the identity of this Oriental is definitely not ordinary!


    Thinking about it, Gerrard gradually figured it out.


    If he disagrees, then not only may he be killed by the blood clan assassin, but also Wang Zheng may directly kill him, then he will have nothing.


    And agreeing to Wang Zheng''s proposal, although he will lose the shares of the noble winery and 100 million US dollars, but as long as he can get rid of his dead opponent, then he can get more attention from the Sforza family!


    After all, in the dispute between two vassal families, the winner will always get more benefits, and the Sforza family will also tacitly allow the winner to get part of the loser''s benefits.


    The Italian aristocracy is so realistic and easy to play, so the Sforza family has been able to rule Italian politics for hundreds of years!


    Gerrard feels that if Wang Zheng can really kill his opponent, then the entire Gerrard family will gain more benefits than losing the shares of the noble hotel!


    As soon as I thought of this, the goods immediately became vigorous and said: "Sir, I promised your request. As long as you can kill my enemy, let alone 100 million dollars, even 200 million dollars!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Okay, let''s first come in 100 million cash, and then give it to the other half afterwards!"


    Having said that, he paused, "As for the income of the winery¡¯s shares, I am not in a hurry to get it now. You only need to make the share transfer contract. You can save the income for me first. I need it one day. Then you can give me that part of the proceeds!"


    After all, Wang Zheng traveled through the Moonlight Treasure Box. He will always return to fifteen years later. It is impossible to stay here and wait for fifteen years of income. It is better to hand it over to Gerald for safekeeping. I believe the other party will not Stupid to swallow and reckless!


    Wang Zheng still has this confidence.


    When Gerrard heard the words, he was also a little relieved.


    The Gerrard family is actually not very good now. If there are no shares in the nominal aristocratic winery, the family is really more difficult.


    He naturally accepted Wang Zheng''s proposal, so he greeted Wang Zheng to enter the castle, and while banqueting him, he also told him the family information of his rival.


    In fact, Wang Zheng had already known the general situation when he spied on Gerrard''s memory before, but he also knew very little. Now that Gerrard has told him all the information, it is naturally best.


    The two talked for several hours, and it was 8 o''clock in the evening.


    Wang Zheng looked at the time and was also ready to go.


    Gerrard suddenly stopped Wang Zheng and said, "Mr. Wang Zheng, I just forgot one thing I didn''t tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.


    Gerrard said: "That''s it. If you want to assassinate Isco, it''s best to accept the task on the Killer Guild forum, so you can get points!"


    The Isco he said was naturally the patriarch of his rival Isco family, Jaden Isco!


    "Killer Guild?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, which sounded very awesome.


    "Yes." Gerrard nodded. From the communication with Wang Zheng just now, he knew that Wang Zheng was not a killer, and he had never joined a killer guild.


    So he said: "This killer guild is an extremely large world organization. No one knows who is behind them, but they accept any commission, and many killers can also accept various mission commissions on it. The higher the points, the higher the ranking. "


    Having said that, he paused and said: "Moreover, our 200 million US dollar transaction can also be completed through the guild. There is absolutely no one to withdraw this money except you!"


    So there is such a good thing?


    When Wang Zheng heard this, he immediately became interested. This is a very good idea.


    In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about what to do with the 200 million dollars.


    Because he is not sure whether the US dollars in this world will be replaced after fifteen years. The previous paper money cannot be used. If that is the case, even if he takes it back, he will probably be very upset.


    But if it exists in the Assassin''s Guild, then the money can''t escape!


    He still remembers that when Paul was killed that day, the other party called him the king of killers, and Clive seemed to call himself the same.


    Thinking of this, his eyes flashed, as if he had caught something.


    Could it be that they called me the King of Killers that day because the buddies used the Moonlight Treasure Box to travel here and then performed many killer missions to have this name?


    Oh, it''s interesting, destiny is really interesting!


    Wang Zheng gave a chuckle for some unknown reasons, then glanced at Gerald, and said, "Do you have a computer here? I registered an account with the Killer Guild to play!"


    "Some and some, please come with me." Gerrard nodded immediately, got up and took Wang Zheng towards the study.


    At the same time.


    In the Isco family.


    Patriarch Jaden also logged into the Killer Guild, and issued a commissioned mission to the currently ranked No. 1 blood killer organization to assassinate Patriarch Gerald!


    In fact, Jaden didn''t really want to assassinate Gerald. He just made a phone call and wanted to scare the opponent and let the opponent give him a piece of skin that he was fighting for free.


    But after a few days, Gerrard did not respond, he also felt annoyed, and finally could not hold back an assassination mission!


    The thing is so interesting, two enemies at the same time, both sent out the mission of assassinating each other!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 231： Cixis burial object, emerald watermelon

    After the Killer Guild completed the registration and accepted the task just released by Gerrard, Wang Zheng immediately led the way to Pisa City where the Isco family is located.


    The journey was farther than expected. Wang Zheng spent nearly three hours in the car before arriving in Pisa City on the eve of the early morning.


    The driver is also proficient in English. After driving the car to a certain street, he immediately said: "Mr. Wang Zheng, the next two streets are within the sphere of influence of the Isco family. This road has been going forward six streets. It''s the villa of the Isco family."


    "Okay, just wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Wang Zheng shrugged.


    At this moment, he had put on the mask of the ghost king, and the voice of his speech had a metallic feeling, which made the driver feel very uncomfortable. He nodded immediately after hearing the words.


    Wang Zheng didn''t say much. After getting out of the car, his figure quickly disappeared into the night.


    A minute later, he appeared in the villa of the Isco family.


    Looking at the castle-like villa in front of him, Wang Zheng tweeted twice. This Italian nobleman is indeed rich. I am really sorry for Isco if he doesn''t make a fortune today.


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng flipped his wrist and took out the rising dragon sky spear, and then he ran straight towards the gate with a movement of his back.


    He is not a regular assassin, he will not make any sneak moves, and he does not need to sneak in, he just chooses to enter from the front door!


    However, Wang Zheng''s speed was too fast. Naturally there were guards on patrol at the gate of the villa, but when they discovered that they had rushed in, they didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were immediately dropped by the shining silver Ascension Dragon Spear. !


    Wang Zheng rushed down like this, and he entered the villa a few seconds later.


    At this time, it was impossible for the bodyguards in the villa not to be alarmed, and they ran out to shoot.


    However, Wang Zheng''s spiritual perception made him have a strong reaction perception, and coupled with his super dynamic vision, he was able to dodge before the opponent shoots.


    The sound of gunfire in the villa was endless, but none of the bullets could hit Wang Zheng


    In less than half a minute, this group of bodyguards all died under Wang Zheng''s ascension spear.


    Wang Zheng didn''t have any hesitation. After killing the group of bodyguards, he jumped and jumped directly to the second floor, and then headed towards the study that Gerald told him in advance!


    boom!


    Before coming to the study, Wang Zheng kicked the door open, and at the same time saw a tall and thin middle-aged Italian man looking at him with fear.


    Wang Zheng looked up and saw that this man looked exactly like the Jaden Isko that Gerrard had shown him. Knowing that he had found the righteous, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and he walked towards Jaden Isko. Past.


    Jaden Isko was frightened at this moment.


    He didn''t expect that a killer would come to him.


    Seeing Wang Zheng approaching step by step, he was even more panicked. Before thinking about it, he raised the gun in his hand and kept pulling the trigger at Wang Zheng.


    However, maybe he was too panicked, he couldn''t aim at all, he just shot randomly.


    Among those bullets, only two flew towards Wang Zheng''s head and shoulders.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng is not afraid at all. With his super perception and dynamic vision, he can clearly capture the trajectory of the bullet.


    He just moved his head slightly, and just a little to the side of his shoulder, he easily got out of the two flying bullets.


    When Jaden Isko saw this scene, he was completely stupid. He didn''t even notice that his bullet had been shot out. He kept pulling the trigger while driving there!


    But when Wang Zheng came to him, he came back to his senses for a while, and suddenly he collapsed on the ground: "You...you, who are you? Who sent you to kill me?"


    Wang Zheng looked at this scared-faced Jaden Isko and smiled coldly: "Whoever you want to kill, then who asked me to come."


    Hearing that, Jaden Isko was in a daze, and then he seemed to think of something, his face suddenly became ugly.


    Seeing Wang Zheng had already raised the silver spear in his hand, he knew that he was going to die.


    So he immediately raised his hands and shook them again and again: "No! Don''t kill me! Don''t!"


    Huh!


    Wang Zheng waved his arm and directly cut off one of Jaden Isko''s hand with the Dragon Sky Spear.


    "Ah!" Jaden Isko suddenly let out a scream, blood was constantly flowing out of the broken arm, and the blanket on the floor was soon dyed red.


    "Where is your safe?" Wang Zheng said lightly.


    Hearing that, Jaden Isko''s expression in the screaming suddenly stopped, he did not expect Wang Zheng to ask this question.


    Isn''t he a killer? How can you still ask such questions?


    Could it be that he is actually not a regular killer, just for money?


    Thinking of this, he felt as if he had caught a life-saving straw, and the whole person suddenly became excited again.


    Although one hand was cut off, as long as you can save your life, it is more important than anything!


    As for the revenge of the severed hand? of course? He swears that no matter who the masked man is, he will dig out his identity!


    In just two or three seconds, Jaden Isco figured out this, so he endured the pain of severed hand, and quickly said: "I, I told you, can you promise not to kill me?"


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is something I''m satisfied with in your safe, I will never kill you!" Wang Zheng''s tone was still indifferent, but he was sneer in his heart.


    I don''t kill people, it doesn''t mean that I won''t let the corpse knight kill you!


    Jaden Isko didn¡¯t know that Wang Zheng was playing tricks. He thought that Wang Zheng would really not kill him. He was overjoyed, he quickly stood up, walked to the huge desk, and pressed his finger. A seemingly inconspicuous texture mechanism.


    In the next moment, Wang Zheng saw a hidden grid suddenly appeared on the desk, a gray safe, also slowly rising up!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. This Isco was quite innovative. He actually put the safe in the desk, which is a bit interesting!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng saw that Jaden Isko pressed several codes on the safe.


    Then I heard a beep and the safe opened!


    When Wang Zheng looked up, he saw a large number of colorful gems in the safe, and he knew it was very valuable.


    Of course, this is not the most important


    The most important thing is that there is a watermelon inside!


    And this watermelon is carved from jade


    Seeing this thing, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face suddenly became extremely weird: Isn''t this thing the emerald watermelon, Cixi''s funeral?


    According to legend, his whereabouts have been unknown, and he actually fell into the Isco family?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 232： The blood group is coming

    Wang Zheng was very surprised when he suddenly saw the jade watermelon that he had lost for so many years.


    I can run into this special? Could it be that my time travel through the Moonlight Treasure Box is for me to find the lost national treasure?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s eyes were full of weird colors.


    And Isco couldn¡¯t see Wang Zheng¡¯s expression, but he saw that Wang Zheng had been looking at the emerald watermelon. In order to save his life, he also quickly explained the origin and value of the emerald watermelon: ¡°This is an emerald watermelon. It was the funerary of Empress Dowager Empress Empress Dowager of the Eastern Qing Dynasty. I bought it from a French merchant because of some coincidence. Eastern idiots have been looking for it, but none of them expected to be with me."


    Having said that, he suddenly became a little complacent, and even forgot the pain caused by his broken hand.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyes and looked at Isco, with a wicked smile at the corner of his mouth. Very good. Collecting our oriental national treasures, are you so proud? And also call us Orientals stupid? Ha ha!


    Snapped!


    The next moment, Wang Zheng shot without warning, slapped Isco''s face with a slap.


    Where did Isco think that Wang Zheng would make a sudden move? Suddenly one of the slap fans fell to the ground and turned somersault!


    "Why... why?" Isco only felt that half of his face was unconscious, but he couldn''t control so much at the moment, but looked at Wang Zheng in amazement.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the Oriental as you call it!" Wang Zheng sneered, stepped out and stepped directly on Isco''s right foot.


    Click!


    Isco''s right foot broke instantly and became deformed.


    And because of the pain, he couldn''t help but screamed.


    But at the same time he also felt a strong killing intent, his heart couldn''t help but he was panicked, and quickly said: "You...you said you didn''t kill me"


    "What I have said counts!" Wang Zheng nodded, and suddenly pointed to his side, "But I never said that he won''t kill you!"


    Hearing this, Isco immediately turned his gaze to the side and saw a silver-white figure standing there at some point.


    Isco suddenly felt cold, especially when he saw the silver armor corpse looking at him, his eyes were full of hostility, and his face was pale!


    At the next moment, he seemed to understand something, and looked at Wang Zheng with a fierce look: "You! You tricked me on purpose!"


    Wang Zheng curled his lips, what''s wrong with you? Lao Tzu is you!


    And he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this guy, just raised his hand and snapped his fingers.


    Hearing the sound, the silver armor corpse standing motionless immediately took a step and walked towards Isco!


    There was no room for Isco to have any chance to resist. The silver armor corpse stepped out and directly stomped Isco''s head.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng was speechless.


    What are you doing so disgusting? It seems that the silver armor corpse is really fierce, but that¡¯s good, he likes fierce


    So he said to the silver armor corpse: "Go, tear down the entire villa for me!"


    Upon receiving the order, the silver armor corpse general immediately began to act, turned around and rushed out of the villa, and soon heard the "boom boom" sound continuously in the villa.


    Wang Zheng didn''t procrastinate, knowing that the villa was going to collapse soon, so he threw the safe into the warehouse interface of the system, and then walked outside like an okay person.


    The moment he walked out of the villa, the silver armor corpse also followed. At the same time, the huge villa made some weird noises. Wang Zheng knew that it was about to collapse, so he moved the silver armor to put the silver armor corpse. After returning to the system warehouse, I walked out of the compound.


    boom!


    When he returned to the car, there was a sudden explosion in the distance. The driver was taken aback and looked at Wang Zheng suspiciously, "What''s the situation?"


    Wang Zheng shrugged and said nothing.


    Although the driver was curious, Wang Zheng had no choice but to start the car and leave Pisa City immediately.


    ...


    By the time Wang Zheng returned to the castle, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    However, the entire castle was quiet, and there was a faint smell of blood in the air. Wang Zheng frowned slightly, something was wrong.


    So he immediately walked into the castle, and as soon as he entered, he saw several bodyguards falling to the ground with rolled eyes, looking like they had just died.


    It''s just that each of them''s complexion was pale and bloodless, and there were two blood holes in their necks, which were obviously let out of blood.


    Bloodlines?


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng immediately realized that this should be the killer organization of the blood race.


    Did you do it so soon? The efficiency of this organization is pretty high!


    A flash of killing intent flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes!


    Because he knows that the current Chief Gerrard is estimated to be dangerous, if he has been killed, then he will be ruined if he wants to get the shares of the noble winery!


    Nima, did you deliberately fight against Lao Tzu? well!


    Wang Zheng gave a cold snort in his heart, and suddenly patted a very inconspicuous corner with a palm away!


    boom!


    A strong wind burst out of the palm of the palm, directly and fiercely bombarding the corner with a loud noise.


    In the next second, a black shadow stumbled out of that corner!


    Wang Zheng had long noticed that there was a person in that corner, and his aura was very hidden. You don''t need to guess to know that the person is not from this castle, but the killer of the blood race!


    After seeing the person coming out, Wang Zheng''s figure suddenly moved, but suddenly he came to the assassin''s body. Without a word, he choked the opponent''s neck, and then only heard a "click", the person instantly Breathless.


    After killing the killer in a second, Wang Zheng swept his eyes around the hall again, and the corner of his mouth ticked!


    There are still six!


    Very good, let''s play with you! Let me see how amazing this world''s number one killer organization is!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Wang Zheng''s figure shook, and he disappeared in place.


    A minute later, Wang Zheng lay six killers under his feet. Five of them had lost their breath. There was a hideous blood hole on each person''s neck, and the blood kept flowing out.


    These people usually kill others like bloodletting, and now they finally tasted this.


    And the other or killer was worse than the five dead killers at this moment.


    The limbs of this guy were distorted to an exaggerated degree, and the worst thing was his hands.


    Wang Zheng directly shattered two arm bones, and then he didn''t tie a bow...


    At this moment, the killer had his heart to die.


    But he couldn''t even take poison and bite his tongue to commit suicide, because Wang Zheng didn''t know what hands or feet he had done to him, and he didn''t commit suicide at all. He could only watch Wang Zheng.


    "Where''s Gerrard?" Wang Zheng said lightly.


    He knew that Gerrard was definitely not dead, otherwise these assassins would have left, how could they still stay here?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 233： Scarlett, the loli version, has soaring favorability!

    Wang Zheng was right, and Gerrard was indeed not dead.


    This guy is also very shrewd, knowing that Isco must have sought the blood, so he had taken precautions early, as soon as the blood came, he immediately hid in the secret passage in the study.


    This is the advantage of the old castle. There are always such things as secret roads. Gerrard can save his life thanks to the old castle left by his ancestors.


    And the killer of the blood group originally planned to retreat after failing to find the target. It just happened that Wang Zheng was back, so they could only hide it. Who knew it was still discovered by Wang Zheng, and this was **** mildew.


    After Wang Zheng got this information from the half-dead assassin through the heart-enquiring talisman, he immediately dived into the secret path and wanted to find Gerald.


    Because he also learned through the information that there were 8 blood killers who came this time, but now he has only killed 7 of them, and there is still one missing. It is very likely that he is chasing Gerald.


    Soon, Wang Zheng entered the study room and found the entrance to the secret passage!


    All the way down, through a long tunnel, about three or four minutes later, Wang Zheng appeared in front of an iron gate.


    At this moment, the iron door was half-concealed, and there were several bullet holes in the door handle. Obviously, this was maliciously vandalized later.


    Sure enough, is there a killer chasing it?


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, and he immediately opened the door to find the direction based on the nearby footprints and traces, and chased him.


    Before long, Wang Zheng came to a small lake.


    And beside the small lake, four people were standing there at the moment.


    Two of them were fighting fiercely, and one of them was dressed as a member of the Blood Race Killer Organization.


    The person who fought with that killer was a man who was nearly forty years old.


    This man was tall and big, and he moved very fast. Although there was some color on his body, the killer couldn''t get rid of him for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up. This middle-aged man is so powerful, he could fight that killer like this.


    Immediately, he turned his gaze to the two people who were slightly behind.


    One of them is naturally Gerrard, and the other is an eight or nine-year-old girl.


    Take a closer look, it seems to look a lot like Scarlett!


    I''m going, is that Scarlett the loli version?


    Shouldn''t they arrive at dawn? Why did you come so soon?


    Just thinking about it, the fight between the killer and the tall middle-aged man over there is also over.


    The assassin took advantage of the middle-aged body''s lack of strength, suddenly kicked the latter, and then moved straight towards Gerald and Scarlett Lori!


    Gerrard was already running out of strength, and at the moment he saw the assassin attack, his face was completely scared, and he immediately slumped on the ground.


    Scarlett was so scared that her face paled. Seeing the assassin getting closer, she immediately closed her eyes and let out a scream!


    But when she finished screaming, she didn''t feel any pain in her body.


    Carefully opened his eyes and saw that the assassin was opening his eyes wide with fear at the moment, staring blankly at a pile of blood shooting out from his neck!


    Cici was shocked when she saw this scene. She had never seen such a terrifying scene.


    But she is very puzzled, what is going on?


    Of course this is Wang Zheng''s masterpiece!


    Although the jade bee needle cannot be so powerful, as long as it is infused with true energy, it can instantly separate the human throat like a blade!


    Cici didn''t know this. She was wondering, she was horrified to see that the assassin pulled the lead of the grenade off her waist.


    "Ah!" Cici suddenly panicked to the extreme, but because of fear, she couldn''t run away.


    And just when she thought she would be killed, Wang Zheng''s ghostly figure appeared in front of her.


    Without seeing Wang Zheng''s extra moves, he kicked the killer towards the small lake with one kick.


    Then, Wang Zheng''s figure moved, and Scarlett holding the loli version turned around and ran towards the distance.


    boom!


    Just after Wang Zheng retreated with Scarlett for more than ten meters, the killer exploded and immediately set off a strong shock wave. Waves of lake water also washed up directly on the shore, frightening Jera. The German patriarch gave it a lot of water.


    "Is it all right?" Wang Zheng patted Scarlett''s head, who was still in shock.


    Cici was still cautious at the moment, she stared blankly at the waves that were set off by the explosion, her face pale.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, she looked up.


    When I saw the fierce ghost king mask, I couldn''t help but panic even more, and immediately screamed.


    Wang Zheng was speechless, but he knew that the other party was just an eight or nine-year-old Cici. It was normal to be frightened like this. So he had to take off his mask, showing a bright smile, and patted Cici''s head again. Said: "Stop screaming, I won''t hurt you"


    After removing the mask, Wang Zheng''s magnetic voice also fell into Cici''s ears.


    Wang Zheng had eaten glamorous biscuits. His voice was very special and charming. After hearing this, Cici felt calmer for some reason.


    Looking up again, when she saw Wang Zheng''s handsome face, Cici was silent for a while.


    So handsome!


    This big brother is handsome!


    This is the voice of Cici.


    The more she looked at Wang Zheng, the more handsome she felt, and her favorability started to soar.


    Wang Zheng was shocked when he saw Scarlett¡¯s favorability reached 70 points!


    I''m going, so exaggerated!


    But I like it!


    Thinking cheerfully in his heart, he put on the mask again and said, "Brother doesn''t want other people to see me, can you keep a secret for me?"


    Cici blinked, then nodded quickly, then opened her two small paws, just holding Wang Zheng in this way, and refused to come down.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care, anyway, Cici was not too heavy, so he hugged her and returned to Gerald.


    Seeing that the other party was picking his ears, knowing that this product should have been caused by the explosion just now, he lifted his foot and kicked it over, "Why are there children here?"


    Gerald didn''t know why Wang Zheng was wearing a mask, but he didn''t dare to ask more, and said quickly: "Just before, the John Xun family arrived early. I can''t help it. Who knows the blood killer at this time? Someone from the organization will show up?"


    Wang Zheng had guessed it a long time ago, but he felt a little upset when he saw that this product didn''t protect Scarlett, so he said: "You almost got this little girl injured. The commission was raised to 300 million US dollars, right?


    Hearing this, Gerald''s face suddenly became bitter.


    opinion?


    How dare I have it?


    So I had to make a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "No...no opinion!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 234： Challenge the worlds number one killer organization! (

    With another 100 million dollars of blackmail, Wang Zheng''s heart was about to bloom.


    Although Sissi Carrie in his arms was young, she understood that Wang Zheng was blackmailing, and suddenly giggled heartlessly.


    The middle-aged man who was fighting with the killer also came over at this time. Seeing Cici smiled like this, he felt a little speechless. He quickly stepped forward and said, "Scarlett, don''t laugh at your unruly uncle!"


    "I see, father." Scarlett seemed a little afraid of the middle-aged man, and quickly stopped the laughter, pouting her mouth silently.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wang Zheng was slightly startled. Is this middle-aged man Scarlett''s father?


    In other words, he is the patriarch of the John Xun family?


    Scarlett¡¯s father also looked at Wang Zheng at this time, and he immediately pushed a grateful smile on his face, and said: ¡°Hello this gentleman. My name is Mino John Xun. Thank you for saving my daughter just now. Thank you. Endless, if you have any needs in the future, you can find me John Xun family."


    Mino is not an idiot, Wang Zheng is so skilled, and even the killer of the blood clan dared to kill, if this kind of person does not agree with him, he will be blind.


    Of course, Wang Zheng knew the reason for Mino''s favor, but he wouldn''t respond eagerly. No matter how good you are, there is not much benefit to me.


    And your daughter has been half-stretched by me now. After my buddy returns this time, it is estimated that she will be able to pinch even more.


    So he just responded faintly, and didn''t say more.


    Mino wasn''t angry at all. The strength of his family was there. How could he be a capitalist no matter what?


    And Gerrard also completely calmed down from the shock at this moment, and a smile immediately appeared on his face: "Mr. Wang, have you already killed that guy Isco?"


    "Otherwise, why do you come back for me?" Wang Zheng glanced at Gerald indifferently.


    Gerald is not a fool. Hearing what Wang Zheng said, he knew what he should do.


    Immediately patted his chest and said: "Mr. Wang, don''t worry, I will go to a lawyer to give you the shares tomorrow! As for the next 200 million dollars, I will transfer the funds to your account in the Killer Guild as soon as I go back. "


    "Very well, let''s go." Wang Zheng was not verbose, holding Sisi Scarlett and walking back.


    Gerrard and Mino were also afraid that there would be assassins nearby, so naturally they didn''t dare to stay here more, and immediately followed Wang Zheng.


    After a quarter of an hour, several people finally returned to the castle.


    Looking at the corpses of seven killers and a live mouth with their hands tied into a bow, the corners of Gerald and Mino''s mouths kept twitching.


    The two of them looked at each other, and both saw deep fear in each other''s eyes.


    In their hearts, they also made an evaluation of Wang Zheng that they must not provoke.


    Gerrard didn''t dare to delay anymore. For fear that his hands would be tied into a bow, he hurriedly took Wang Zheng to the study, logged into the Killer Guild with his computer, and transferred all the remaining 200 million US dollars to Wang. Clank.


    Wang Zheng also logged in to his account and felt relieved to see that the funds had arrived.


    And he also noticed that he had actually obtained 100 killer points, and he felt that the people in the killer guild so quickly sent him the points for the mission? This response is so fast!


    Seemingly knowing Wang Zheng''s doubts, Gerrard said quickly: "The Killer Guild is spread all over the world, and there are spies in many places. As long as whoever takes over the task, there will be nearby spies to follow the news."


    "So that''s it." Wang Zheng nodded, and then looked at the ranking again, with a tick at the corner of his mouth, his ranking is very low, more than 3000, it seems that some of it is fun.


    Gerrard seemed to have guessed Wang Zheng''s thoughts again, so he quickly said: "Mr. Wang, in fact, if you want to quickly increase the ranking, there is no way."


    "Oh? What do you say?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    Gerrard quickly switched to the bounty interface and pointed to the top ten above and said, "These top ten are all innocent people. Their bounty is very high, and the points are the same, high scary, if you If you want to improve your ranking, you can definitely improve quickly if you look at the top ten people in the world!"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng glanced curiously and found that many people were indeed international criminals, but the number one was actually the blood killer organization. He couldn''t help but be a little strange, and asked: "How come the killer organization is here?"


    Gerrard said: "Because the blood group is too cruel, not only the world''s number one killer, but also the world''s number one criminal organization, so the bounty ranks first! Over the years, there have been many killers thinking about them. But because they are too strong, no one can kill them at all."


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed: "Then if this blood clan is prevented from being destroyed, can you directly become the world''s number one killer?"


    "Uh..." Gerrard said, unexpectedly Wang Zheng would say so.


    After stunned, he said: "Yes, it is theoretically possible. Not only can you get high reward points, but you can also get extra rewards. You see, there is a PK mode here, which is aimed at killers and killers. In the competition, the winning side can rob the other side of half of the points of the previous kinship organization, which is how it started."


    "Hehe, I can still play like this!" Wang Zheng suddenly laughed.


    Gerald was dumbfounded again, and opened his mouth in astonishment: "Isn''t it? Mr. Wang! Are you planning to destroy the blood group?"


    "Yes!" Wang Zheng smiled.


    "Are you crazy?" Gerrard looked at Wang Zheng incredulously: "The other party is an organization, and the number is definitely not less than 30 people! There are also many hot weapons. Although your skill is powerful, it is not It may be an opponent of an organization! Are you really planning to do this?"


    "Yes!" Wang Zheng still replied.


    "This... okay." Seeing that Wang Zheng had said so, Gerrard knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so he didn''t say much.


    Wang Zheng didn''t talk nonsense, he immediately clicked into the PK mode, and challenged the blood group!


    It didn''t take long for the people of the kinship organization to click and agree.


    Seeing this scene, Gerrard slapped his forehead and suddenly realized that the sky might be changing!


    Don''t underestimate the influence of the killer guild, which is ranked number one. Many people will fund them and provide various weapons and ammunition to ensure their safety and prevent other killers from accepting tasks to kill them.


    But if you kill the world''s No. 1 killer organization, the forces connected with them will suddenly lose their protection, and the former enemies will start to move around.


    It is impossible to change the sky!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 235： The blood group is destroyed and the achievement of King of Killers is obtained

    Will the destruction of the kinship organization cause the capitalists throughout Europe to change?


    Wang Zheng would not consider those!


    This guy just thinks it¡¯s fun, let¡¯s make it the world¡¯s best!


    In fact, what he thought was very simple and straightforward. Even if the killer world is not on the bright side, you can gain some prestige, right?


    Also, don¡¯t forget that he passed through the Moonlight Treasure Box. After he returns for fifteen years, the reputation he gained should be directly added to his total reputation value, plus the good he gained this time. Voice championship. If you want to break through one million points of prestige, there should be no problem!


    And next, the two sides agreed on a time and place, ready to come to a real life and death battle!


    He doesn''t care about the location, but the time is three days later!


    Because that day was also the night of the full moon here, Wang Zheng would have to wait until the night of the full moon to activate the Moonlight Treasure Box if he wanted to return to it for fifteen years. Otherwise, he would have to wait for a month. Stay for so long!


    After the two parties were determined, there was no further communication.


    However, the entire killer guild and even the various forces and families in Europe were shocked!


    No one thought that someone would dare to challenge the blood organization, and it was still a PK life-to-death battle, either you die or I live!


    And the code name of the challenger, it is called the king of killers!


    This is obviously not a joke, nor is it a joke to make trouble on purpose


    For a moment, all parties were not calm.


    Everyone knows that if the blood race is killed, it will definitely change!


    The families have also started to communicate with each other over the phone, discussing what to do if the blood clan is destroyed by the group!


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    In these three days, almost the whole of Europe was in a state of depression, and no major events happened. It seemed that they were waiting for the decisive battle between the King of Killers and the blood group!


    On the contrary, it was Wang Zheng, who had been very happy during these three days.


    Italy is not only delicious with noodles, but also has many delicacies. Wang Zheng and Sisi Scarlett ate almost non-stop during these three days. Sissi was also very happy, sticking to Wang Zheng almost every second, even sleeping. It is also necessary to squeeze with Wang Zheng.


    This can suffocate Wang Zheng to death.


    If it¡¯s Scarlett in fifteen years, Wang Zheng will definitely start eating without hesitation, but the other party is just an eight or nine-year-old loli, who hasn¡¯t grown up, and it¡¯s not that he can¡¯t play, but if it breaks Oh no.


    So he could only endure some evil thoughts and force himself to fall asleep.


    On the afternoon of the third day, after Wang Zheng and Cici walked out of a pizzeria, they returned her to Mino, ready to go to the agreed decisive place.


    Cici also knew that after Wang Zheng left this time, no matter what the ending might be, she would not come back, and she was a little bit sad.


    Wang Zheng smiled, suddenly took out a diamond of dove egg and gave it to her.


    Although Cici is small, she is also a woman. When she saw such a big diamond, her big eyes suddenly appeared with small stars.


    After finally making this Cici happy, Wang Zheng patted her little head again and said, "Don''t worry, we will meet again in the future, I promise!"


    Cici blinked, then stood on her tiptoe and took a sip on Wang Zheng''s face, then ran into the car shyly.


    Mino looked at Cici''s shy look and felt a little funny. Then he looked at Wang Zheng and solemnly said: "Mr. Wang, thank you for these three days, for making my daughter so happy. I also wish you victory. , If you need help in the future, even if you can find me, our John Xun family will definitely help you solve it."


    "Okay!" Wang Zheng patted him on the shoulder, smiled and nodded, then he got into another car, started the engine, and headed to his destination.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Wang Zheng, wearing the mask of the ghost king, came to an abandoned factory in Italy.


    Here is the place they agreed upon!


    Looking at the factory in front of him, Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched under his mask, knowing that the opponent should all be hidden in that factory!


    Think that with this kind of geographical advantage, you can become an ambush for me?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s mouth turned into a sneer.


    At this time, another car drove over from a distance.


    Before long, several people got out of the car.


    The headed one is a thin and tall man.


    This person glanced at Wang Zheng and said blankly, "Hello, I am the notary sent by the Killer Guild this time, Peter!"


    Wang Zheng knew that for this kind of life-and-death battle, the killer guild would definitely send a notary to be fair, and he believed that there were probably many hidden cameras installed in this factory!


    Peter said: "This time the blood clan people came out, a total of 38 people! Are you sure you have only one person?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t speak, but just shrugged.


    Peter nodded knowingly, and then said: "All the blood group members have entered just now, and you have forty-eight hours to start a duel, and if you fail to kill the opponent within these forty-eight hours but escape early, then you will It was pursued and killed by our guild with all its strength!"


    The following paragraphs are completely threatening. After all, the Killer Guild must also maintain this game rule, otherwise it will not stand up!


    In this regard, Wang Zheng doesn''t care, chase me? I haha ??your face, buddies have super power drinks to use, even if you want to blow up me with nuclear weapons, you will never blow up me!


    Of course, there is no need for him to escape. He is here to annihilate the kinsmen and reach the number one position in the killer world!


    So he said lightly: "I need less than forty-eight hours!"


    Hearing this, Peter was taken aback, not knowing where Wang Zheng was confident, but he didn''t say much. After nodding, he pulled out a timer and started counting down!


    And Wang Zheng also took a step forward, holding the Shenglong Sky Spear and walking towards the abandoned factory!


    ...


    after an hour.


    Wang Zheng walked out intact and looked at Peter, who was shocked and unbelievable. He smiled faintly: "How? I said it doesn¡¯t take forty-eight hours? In fact, if the **** assassins don¡¯t hide, I¡¯ll take a minute. Can handle them!"


    Hearing that, Peter nodded stiffly: "Mr. Killer King, congratulations, won the ranking of the world''s number one killer..."


    After saying this, he still couldn''t believe it.


    In the past hour, he has been sitting in a car watching various probes from his laptop.


    The blood killer is indeed very strong, not only agile on his body, but also amazing in strength, and he is also very good at hiding.


    But Wang Zheng is faster and more perverted than those people!


    After Wang Zheng entered the abandoned factory at first, he stayed in one place and waited for a while, but no one came out.


    But after half an hour, Wang Zheng had no patience, so he started to wander around the abandoned factory like an okay person.


    And he seemed to know where some people were hiding, and slaughtered each other one by one.


    And every opponent was killed by Wang Zheng easily within 10 seconds!


    In the end, only a few people who should be ranked high in the organization survived.


    Their concealment methods were also very good, but Wang Zheng seemed to be able to see through, and he caught them directly, and in the end, he also killed the other party in less than ten seconds!


    Peter at the moment was shocked beyond words.


    Originally, he was a bit proud of being a member of the Killer Guild.


    But at this moment, he looked at Wang Zheng and knew that the guy in front of him called the King of Killers must not provoke him, otherwise even the guild would not be able to keep him...


    After staring at Wang Zheng blankly for a while, he then asked like an official: "Excuse me...Do you want to withdraw the bonus?"


    Wang Zheng looked up at the sky and saw that the full moon had already appeared. He didn''t want to talk with the other party. He waved his hand and said, "No, save it. I won''t use this bonus for at least ten years!"


    After speaking, Wang Zheng didn''t look at Peter again, turned and walked towards the distant night.


    A minute later, Peter saw in a dark corner, suddenly like thunder, a bright light was emitted, and he was extremely inexplicable. He quickly walked over and took a look, but where could he still see Wang Zheng?


    Damn it! This killer king is so weird! It just disappeared out of thin air?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 236： Promoted, first-line artist list!

    After returning to this world, as Wang Zheng had guessed, it was indeed the moment he left.


    The four daughters of Yanyan were still making barbecue there, smelling the smell of meat, Wang Zheng also moved a little index finger.


    After all, I had been active just now, and now my stomach was grunting with hunger, Wang Zheng immediately strode towards the four girls.


    After seeing Wang Zheng, the four women didn''t notice anything wrong. Seeing his gluttonous appearance, the four women smiled at each other, and they all passed the skewers they were roasting in their hands.


    Suddenly, four beauties handed over four skewers at the same time, presumably many people will have a headache to eat first.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t think about those things. He directly took the four strings in series, and started chewing directly without fear of being hot.


    When the four women saw this, they gave each other a jaw at the same time, but Wang Zheng would eat like this.


    However, they were somewhat happy in their hearts, at least Wang Zheng didn''t eat anyone first, otherwise they would feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Tongtong is the most extroverted among them. Seeing Wang Zheng eating with big mouthfuls, he immediately opened a can of beer and came over with a smile: "Brother Wang Zheng, don''t eat so fast, be careful, come and drink some. Ice beer."


    "Okay!" Wang Zheng is naturally not polite, picking up and drinking.


    Seeing this, the three women on the side curled their lips, and immediately began to attack.


    Yanyan twisted her waist and came with Pan Lean mutton: "Brother Zheng, come, I just finished so many mutton skewers, you taste it!"


    Although Zhang Tianai''s personality is introverted, she was deeply attracted by the championship charm Wang Zheng showed on the stage today. She didn''t care about the happy thoughts anymore. She also brought a plate of beef skewers.


    She didn''t speak, just looking forward to it, if Wang Zheng didn''t eat it, she could cry on the spot.


    When Xiao Nizi Ouyang Nana saw this, she pouted and hurriedly squeezed a roasted corn.


    Handing it to Wang Zheng, Xiao Nizi looked at Wang Zheng eagerly and said: "Brother Wang Zheng, you can taste this roasted corn, it''s delicious!"


    Wang Zheng glanced at the four women and smiled: "Want me to eat, okay, let''s have a truth or dare, if you lose, you will not only have to drink, but also feed me, and kiss me. How about me?"


    Upon hearing this, the four women who were still competing with each other suddenly became a little happy.


    Fighting is the same thing, but playing kisses in front of others is really something.


    And Xiao Nizi Ouyang Nana was not as happy as they were, and immediately smiled and said: "Okay, okay, just play!"


    I like you so playful


    Wang Zheng hesitated in his heart, stretched out his hand and rubbed Xiao Nizi''s head, then looked at the three girls, "How about? Do you want to play?"


    Although Yanyan was also very happy, but she and Wang Zheng had had such things, kisses in public, and it was not unacceptable. After hesitating for a while, she nodded in agreement.


    After Tongtong and Zhang Tianai hesitated for a while, the two women nodded and agreed.


    Wang Zheng smiled evilly: "Okay, then start now!"


    There are many ways to play Truth or Dare, but Wang Zheng chose dice, which he bought by the way at a convenience store before, just to have fun.


    At this time, it was just right to use, and the five people also let go of it.


    And in the next two hours.


    Wang Zheng has won many battles and has never lost. He has not counted the half-death of the four women, and even offered Xiangwen again and again. His handsome face is full of red chun at this moment, and he almost laughs with joy.


    Although the four women have been defeated repeatedly, they have never given up, set after set, thinking that they must win Wang Zheng once, so as to punish him for venting.


    However, how did they know that Wang Zheng had broken up and directly used the clairvoyance ability, even if they wanted to lose!


    Of course, taking advantage of the ability to open the perspective eyes, this product did not miss the color of the four women''s inner coat.


    Soon, it was early morning.


    Yanyan was a little drunk and her head was a little dizzy, but she suddenly rang out. Now the artist rating list has been updated, she quickly became sober three or four points, pinched a handful of Wang Zheng''s arm, who was secretly using a bad hand to her own dishonesty, and said: "Dead King Zheng, stop making trouble, look at the artist rating list where you are now, do you have any hope of reaching the top 20!"


    Hearing that, the three women who were a little drunk beside them were also energetic in an instant, and immediately took out their phones to check.


    Wang Zheng smiled: "I don''t want to watch it, you tell me." Then, the guy pointed the bad water to Yanyan''s big balloons.


    Yanyan knocked out his bad hand with a "pop", gave him a coquettish look, and after saying "Don''t make trouble", she also took out her mobile phone and started to check it online.


    And the next moment, the four girls stopped speaking.


    Wang Zheng was a little confused and looked up at them.


    Seeing that they were all staring at the phone screen with amazement, I couldn''t help feeling a little funny, "What''s the matter? Such an exaggerated expression? Did I rise to the top ten?"


    Yanyan shook her head: "You did not rise to the top ten."


    Ouyang Nana: "Neither did the first 20."


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Zheng was blank.


    This is unscientific. Is the gold content of the championship of this good voice so low? Don''t even give me the first 20?


    I''m going, is the buddy still in the middle?


    But the next words of Tongtong and Zhang Tianai stunned Wang Zheng.


    Just listen to the two women saying in unison: "Your name is no longer on the second-line artist list, you...you have been promoted to the first-line star!"


    "puff!"


    Wang Zheng had just picked up a can of beer, just took a sip, and he spewed it out.


    "Huh? The front line?" Wang Zheng was a little dazed.


    He expected that his popularity would soar, but he didn''t expect that he could become a first-line star all at once!


    This... Isn''t this incredible?


    Thinking of this, he also quickly took out his mobile phone and went online to enter the artist rating list. As expected, he was at the end of the first-line artist and found his own name!


    Although only the end! But I was not surprised, it was indeed in the list of first-tier stars!


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s head was a little confused. He can''t figure out how he went from the middle of the second-tier artist list to the first-tier artist list all at once!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 237： Drink

    Suddenly, he jumped up to dozens of places, and reached the first-line artist. Even Wang Zheng was somewhat unexpected, and felt shocked.


    "I know the reason!"


    At this moment, Tongtong suddenly cried.


    As soon as she uttered, everyone looked at her.


    Tongtong immediately pointed the screen of the phone at Wang Zheng and said, "Look at what this is?"


    Wang Zheng cast his gaze over curiously, and the women on the side did the same, all poking their heads over.


    When they saw the web page displayed on the phone screen, they immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that in addition to the finals of "Good Voice" last night, it was also the premiere of "One Sword Dancing in Blue Sky"!


    Only one is held in the evening, the other is in the afternoon.


    And Wang Zheng finally understood why the call to Xuexue during the day would shut down the phone. He was probably busy with the premiere.


    As for why Xuexue didn''t ask herself to attend the premiere, Wang Zheng naturally wouldn''t think that the other party wanted to exclude him on purpose. He should be afraid of calling herself away and delaying time, affecting his performance in the finals at night!


    Things were exactly the same as he had guessed. He opened WeChat and saw that Xuexue had sent a few WeChat messages, but because he was in the game, he did not turn on the phone immediately, so he did not receive it in time.


    The WeChat sent by Xuexue is also very brief, just a few.


    "I''m afraid of delaying your status, so you didn''t call you at the premiere today. You won''t blame me?"


    This was sent at 7:10 in the evening, when Wang Zheng was still in the finals.


    And the next one was sent after nine o''clock.


    "Congratulations, for winning the championship! My sister did not misunderstand the person, you are indeed very good!"


    Looking at this slightly teasing remark, Wang Zheng grinned. It seems that the other party has not learned the lesson yet. Every time he is anti-motivated by himself, but every time he wants to molest herself, I really don¡¯t know that she is deliberate Yes, deliberately...


    Thinking like this in his mind, he looked around again. It was a message sent at half past ten.


    "One more good news for you. Our Yijian Wu Bixiao premiere is very effective. So far, we have had a very good reputation. Thanks to you, your acting skills are really good. , Playing with other actors, my sister has also been compared to you."


    Then there is the last one, the time is ten minutes ago.


    "Congratulations, congratulations, I have been promoted to a top artist, red envelopes red envelopes, red envelopes soon!"


    Upon seeing this news, Wang Zheng laughed.


    This Xuexue, who is so rich in her own right, actually asked me for a red envelope...


    But thinking about her debut, it was actually thanks to Xuexue. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to find herself in a movie, she wouldn''t have entered the first-line artist directly today.


    Therefore, he was very generous to open the red envelope program and gave Xuexue a red envelope for one dollar.


    As soon as the red envelope was sent, Xuexue quickly snatched it.


    Then... Xuexue made an angry expression: "Your sister! You stingy!"


    Wang Zheng was happy, and immediately responded with a smirk.


    Xuexue made a more angry expression again.


    Then Wang Zheng made another cute expression.


    Xuexue recurred.


    Wang Zheng returned again.


    The two immediately fought over the picture, and in just one minute, they fought dozens of expressions.


    In the end, Xuexue didn''t send it anymore, and she didn''t know if she ran out of emoticons, but said lightly: "Stop playing, I''m going to take a bath."


    Take a bath?


    Is she picking me up again?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng had a weird expression on his face, and immediately sent a lustful expression.


    The expression was a fox arching his head at a large group of unknown objects, and he knew what it was.


    Xuexue replied with a shy expression: "Dead Wang Zheng, haven''t you seen enough last time?"


    Wang Zheng instantly recalled the last time he was at Yuanyuan''s house and accidentally saw Xuexue washing in vain.


    Thinking of the scene at that time, Wang Zheng also tweeted twice. His figure and scale were not worse than Yuanyuan!


    Thinking about it this way, his brain began to become more active, then he smiled, changed the subject and typed: "I have something to do with you, are you free the day after tomorrow?"


    "I''m free, what''s the matter?" Xuexue asked immediately, not knowing what Wang Zheng wanted to do.


    Wang Zheng replied: "I want to make Qixia''s TV series. You have a team and want to discuss with you how to cooperate."


    Xuexue saw that it was a business matter, and stopped joking with Wang Zheng, and replied: "Okay, let''s meet at the hotel the day after tomorrow, and we will talk in detail at that time."


    Upon seeing this message, Wang Zheng felt a little melancholy.


    Just talk, why go to the hotel? Are you telling me to play a **** game with you?


    And Xuexue over there seemed to think that her remarks were a bit weird, and quickly added: "Don¡¯t be crooked, my team has been living in a hotel recently, and I think of it when you talk to them. of."


    When Wang Zheng saw this, the strange color on his face disappeared: "Okay, I see."


    After the two chatted for a while, Xuexue went off the assembly line to wash it for nothing.


    As soon as Wang Zheng looked up, he saw the four women staring at him closely, raising their eyebrows, and wondering: "What''s the matter? What are you doing looking at me like this?"


    At the same time, the four girls gave him a bitter look.


    We have four beauties here, but what about you? It¡¯s too bullying to even chat with others online, right?


    Wang Zheng also thought of this, he laughed, took a sip of the beer, and said, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry, come on, let''s continue playing, yes, just lost? Come kiss Brother take a bite!"


    Upon hearing this, the four women''s face suddenly rose with redness.


    In the case just now, the four women actually lost at the same time, which also meant that they had to give Wang Zheng a piece of incense in turn.


    Thinking of this, the four women became a little shy again.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng would not let go of any opportunity to take advantage. He smirked, picked up the beer and poured it on the four women, urging them to drink it quickly!


    And he added in his heart: drink it, drink it, the more drunk you drink, the better, so you guys might have a queen and four queens!


    The four girls didn''t know what he was doing, and they were already a little drunk, so they didn''t think much, and immediately picked up the glass and started drinking.


    This play ended directly at two or three in the morning.


    Soon, he threw Tongtong, Ouyang Nana and Zhang Tianai into the bedroom.


    But just when he was about to go back outside to move Yanyan, he saw Yanyan who was already drunk and looked at herself with a smile: "You die Wang Zheng, I know you are stunned! "


    After being exposed to his thoughts, Wang Zheng coughed dryly: "Ah, aren''t you drunk?"


    "I have been drinking very well." Yanyan smiled, and suddenly took the first two steps, and the whole person was directly attached to Wang Zheng''s body, and said in a very awkward voice: "Dead Wang Zheng, what do you want? I don¡¯t care, but before that, I want to be with you first!"


    Hearing this babble, Wang Zheng took a deep breath, then chuckled: "Okay!"


    After speaking, he hugged Yanyan and walked towards the other bedroom.


    And just after the two of them entered the bedroom, Ouyang Nana, who was lying in the master bedroom, suddenly ran out of the room. Watching the two enter the second bedroom, his big eyes blinked, and then he looked like a thief. Ran over.


    Then the door opened a crack, and his big eyes looked inside curiously.


    The next moment, when she saw a certain picture in the bedroom, her whole small face suddenly stiffened, and her eyes were full of shock.


    Then she took a few steps back quickly, but her little face was still a little shocked.


    After staying for a while, she tentatively used her two small hands to make a comparison on her body according to the size she just saw...


    In the end, she found that from her place to the position of the belly button, her small face instantly turned pale!


    It''s scary... so scary!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 238： An inexplicable breakthrough, the second floor of the refining period

    Early the next morning.


    Wang Zheng just woke up, but in a daze he found something was wrong.


    Because he felt that there was more than one person lying beside him, one on the left and one on the right!


    Damn it? what''s the situation?


    Wang Zheng was a little surprised, opened his eyes and looked at the one on the left, Tongtong?


    Look at the one on the right again, Zhang Tianai?


    Nima? What is going on here? Didn¡¯t I go to find other people after I was very late with Yeonyan yesterday? Why are the two of them by your side?


    After thinking hard for a while, Wang Zheng didn''t remember what was going on either. He took a closer look at his surroundings. He was still in the second bedroom. He probably hadn''t left before, but why were the two of them here?


    While he was puzzled, he found that the pretty faces of Tongtong and Zhang Tianai, who seemed to be asleep, became very red, and realized that the two women should be awake, just pretending to be asleep.


    After being silent for a while, he opened his mouth and said: "Don''t pretend to be asleep, just tell me, why did you two get into my bed?"


    Upon hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the two women''s pretty faces turned red, but they still didn''t look like they wanted to wake up, and continued to pretend to sleep with their eyes closed.


    Wang Zheng raised his head and looked at the ceiling, feeling a little melancholy.


    I seem to have done nothing to you, but what are you doing now? Pretend to sleep? It seems like I made a mistake?


    So he suddenly lifted the quilt, wanting to see how they plan to dress!


    But the quilt was not lifted well, and he was shocked when he opened it!


    Nima''s, there is still someone in the bed!


    Ouyang Nana!


    At this moment, Ouyang Nana was not pretending to be asleep. Xiao Nizi was lying on her feet, sleeping soundly.


    Of course, the most irritating thing is that you should wake me up. In that case, my buddy could start eating last night!


    Alas... This is a mess.


    With a secret sigh in his heart, Wang Zheng stretched out his hand and patted Tongtong and Zhang Tianai''s little **** with their backs to him, and said, "Don''t pretend, get up quickly and talk about what''s going on."


    At this moment, the bedroom door was opened, and Yanyan walked in with a smile but a smile: "Oh, waking up, how is it? Is this early morning surprise?"


    Surprise? Am I scared?


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, but he was really frightened.


    With his cultivation base, even if he sleeps soundly, he shouldn''t know if anyone comes in in the middle of the night, let alone three?


    "What the **** is going on? Why would I not know when they came in?" Wang Zheng rubbed his aching temples.


    "You... don''t you remember?" Yanyan suddenly squeezed, her pretty face turned red.


    Wang Zheng was speechless, "I will ask you if I know?"


    Yanyan''s pretty face turned red, and she glanced at Tongtong and Zhang Tianai who were still pretending to be asleep. Seeing that they didn''t mean to wake up, she pursed her mouth, and walked up to Wang Zheng''s ear. Bian whispered a few words.


    After hearing the words, Wang Zheng was also surprised.


    What? Did I go crazy last night? Almost played you badly?


    Wang Zheng was a little dazed, then his brows were slightly frowned, and he began to think carefully.


    After a while, he thought that when he played with Yanyan to the final juncture last night, it seemed that his dantian shook suddenly, and then a strong infuriating energy quickly filled his body, and then, he seemed to be real. ''S started to "flash"...


    Huh? Is it because my strength has increased?


    Thinking of this, he quickly took a look at his own cultivation base, and then found in dismay that his strength had indeed increased, and he had actually broken through to the second level of the Qi Refining Stage!


    Damn it? Is this okay? !


    Although it feels very incredible, this time playing a small **** game can also break through, but in this way, he can be considered to understand.


    It must have been an unconscious breakthrough in my sleep last night, so I didn''t realize that there were three more people in the room!


    After thinking about this, he also had some lingering fears. If he broke through in his sleep last night, someone who just wanted to kill him came in, then he might die.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing did not happen. It seems that you have to be careful when making breakthroughs in the future.


    This doubt was resolved, but Tongtong''s three daughters appeared here, and he still didn''t figure it out, so he asked: "Then how did the three of them get in?"


    Yanyan blinked, suddenly feeling a little funny, pointing to Tongtong and Zhang Tianai and said, "They both drank a lot last night? Naturally, they have to go to the bathroom, but they are in a daze. Go back to the wrong bedroom and sleep right here."


    As soon as they heard Yanyan''s words, the flushed faces of the two women became even more red, like ripe apples, red and red.


    "So that''s the case." Wang Zheng nodded. The reason is very good. After all, it is the first time for them to come to this villa. It is normal for them to be unfamiliar. They stumbled into the wrong bedroom and then squeezed up in a daze.


    Then he pointed to Ouyang Nana, who was still sleeping, "Then what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t know this anymore." Yanyan spread her hands and said: "When I got up in the morning, I found that she had also got in."


    "..." Wang Zheng was speechless.


    At this moment, the sleeping little Nizi woke up, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and then her big eyes opened.


    After seeing Wang Zheng, Xiao Nizi rubbed her eyes while pursing her mouth in discomfort, "Brother Wang Zheng, you are so bad!"


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, I want to do bad things to you too! But I seem to have done nothing to you, right? Why is it broken?


    But watching Xiao Nizi''s sleepy eyes rubbing her eyes, one of the shoulder straps of her pajamas still slipped down, seeing this scene, Wang Zheng inexplicably produced an evil fire.


    Nima, is this little Nizi trying to pick me up on purpose?


    Thinking like this in his mind, he quickly managed to suppress the evil fire.


    Xiao Nizi noticed that Wang Zheng''s eyes were filled with evil fire when she was looking at her just now, and she felt a little trembling in her heart. This girl is still very attractive.


    Thinking about this, her unhappy mood was much better.


    After Wang Zheng suppressed the evil fire, he asked, "How did you come in yesterday?"


    Xiao Nizi pouted again: "I saw that Sister Xiaotong and Sister Tianai never came back after going to the bathroom. I guessed that they came to you. Then I came to look for it. Seeing that the two of them have gotten under your bed."


    Hearing this, the embarrassed and happy Tongtong and Zhang Tianai even more dare not "woke up"


    What a shame!


    They don''t know how they became like this, making it as if they were actively dedicating themselves, how dare they wake up?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 239： Meet Xiaoyingying Again

    Seeing that the two women''s faces were blushing and bleeding came, but they were still pretending to sleep there, Wang Zheng was also amused.


    Are you afraid of embarrassment? That''s right, buddies like to look at sister paper embarrassing!


    Since then, this guy calmly gave a slap to the two women''s little ass: "Don''t pretend, if you pretend I will really do bad things!"


    The bodies of the two women were tight instantly, but their eyes were still tightly closed.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng gave a wicked smile and made a look at Ouyang Nana and Yanyan.


    Yanyan and Ouyang Nana immediately understood, and after looking at each other, they both saw the cunning color in each other''s eyes.


    The next moment, the two women came to Tongtong and Zhang Tianai''s side, and then stretched out their hands and started to tickle them.


    Tongtong and Zhang Tianai, who had been fortunate enough, were suddenly attacked by Yanyan and Ouyang Nana. They couldn''t hold them anymore, and they began to giggle when they opened them.


    The two women seemed to be even more embarrassed because they were afraid, so they immediately began to tickle Yanyan and Ouyang Nana.


    All of a sudden, the four girls were in a group, more or less revealing places that shouldn''t be seen.


    Looking at Wang Zheng''s excitement, the evil fire that had just been suppressed in his lower abdomen also went straight out, so that his breath was a little violent in an instant, leaving out a trace of a strong attraction to the opposite sex.


    The four women were immediately affected. They were in a group, but they suddenly fell silent, and then they all turned their eyes to Wang Zheng. The eyes that looked at him were also full of **** and desire, breathing They also speed up a lot.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that this might be a time to do morning exercises, and it was also a great dream moment to complete one queen and four queens!


    Suddenly, this guy got excited. It turns out that his own breath can really attract the opposite sex, quack, am I going against the sky?


    The more I think about it, the more excited I am. This guy couldn''t help but was ready to release some more breath, causing the four girls to be more active, so that he could really complete a queen and a queen.


    But sometimes when you want to take the initiative, you will always be a little surprised.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    It''s not over yet. The mobile phones of Yanyan, Ouyang Nana, Zhang Tianai, and Tongtong also rang at the same time.


    Wang Zheng''s face turned black.


    Nima''s, is this playing me on purpose?


    But he had actually expected it.


    After all, Ouyang Nana left her agent and ran away yesterday. It is estimated that her agent could not find her all night and started to be anxious.


    And Tongtong and Zhang Tianai should be unable to find them at the school, because they have a drama to be rehearsed in school today, so they started to urge them.


    As for Yanyan, it is estimated that her family called her after seeing her not going home all night.


    Sure enough, when the four girls got on the phone, as Wang Zheng had expected, it was all the family, school and agent who started to inquire.


    But Wang Zheng is quite curious, who is calling him?


    So I picked up the phone and saw that it was Xiao Yingying who was calling, and my brows suddenly frowned.


    Because he said last time that if there is something that can''t be done, he can find himself, but now it is very likely that she has something to do and asks for help.


    Since the last time he ate the charm cookie (sixth sense), Wang Zheng''s intuitive guess has been very accurate.


    Sure enough, as soon as he switched on the phone, Xiao Yingying''s somewhat anxious voice rang: "Wang Zheng, come and help me."


    Wang Zheng twisted his eyebrows, but asked in a gentle tone: "What''s the matter? Don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s gentle tone, Xiao Yingying did not know why, her anxious mentality suddenly calmed down a lot.


    After taking a deep breath, she said: "I came to the set before I was ready to shoot, because...I wanted to go to the toilet because I was in a hurry, but when I was done, I found that the door was blocked. , I can¡¯t get out anymore. I called the director and they wanted to find someone to help, but they were all on the set and their phones were turned off. I can only ask you for help."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng probably guessed a little too. It is estimated that the person who tricked Xiao Yingying was the mad queen of Yan Mei.


    As for why you suspect Yan Mei?


    Need to say? That woman targeted Xiao Yingying last time. It''s not surprising that she did such a thing this time!


    Thinking of this, he also said: "Are you Hengdian?"


    "Yes." Xiao Yingying immediately told Wang Zheng where she was in Hengdian.


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng smiled faintly: "Don''t worry, I will come now."


    "Yeah." Xiao Yingying nodded quickly.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng glanced at Yanyan''s four daughters and said: "I have a friend who is in trouble. I have to rush to help. Would you like to wait a while? I will send you back when I come back?"


    "No, let''s take a taxi. The school is quite anxious now." Tongtong shook his head, and Zhang Tianai nodded in agreement.


    Ouyang Nana spit out a pink tongue and chuckled, "Me too, my agent is so annoying. If she sees you sending me back, she might ask me something again."


    Yanyan also said, "I have to go back too, otherwise my mother will definitely be mad."


    "Then... okay." Wang Zheng felt that he had treated them a little bit. After all, he invited the four of them to the villa. This did not send people back, but asked them to call a taxi.


    Seeing the look on his face, Yanyan smiled intimately: "It''s okay, and I''m not ready to take you home, your friend, hurry up."


    "Yes, yes."


    The three women, Ouyang Nana, also nodded quickly.


    "Well, next time I will make up for you." Seeing the four women so caring, Wang Zheng also felt a little warm.


    After chatting with them for a few more words, Wang Zheng returned to the master bedroom to change clothes, and then drove his Land Rover toward Hengdian.


    ...


    After half an hour, Wang Zheng finally came to Hengdian.


    After he parked the car, he quickly found a hotel according to the directions Xiao Yingying told him before, and came to the women''s toilet.


    At the same time, it was discovered that the outside door handle was not only held up by a stick, but also coated with a lot of very sticky glue. The stick was stuck to the door handle and the ground forcibly, no wonder Xiao Yingying Can''t open it.


    And the stick is full of glue. If you touch it, it will easily stick to your hands. It''s really unscrupulous!


    When Wang Zheng saw this, the corner of his mouth twitched. This kind of prank may not be able to get these things done quickly when someone else is replaced, but to Wang Zheng, these are just pediatrics!


    If you want to open the door, you don''t have to open the stick covered with glue!


    So he knocked on the door first, and said to Xiao Yingying inside: "Xiao Yingying, I am coming, you take a few steps back."


    Xiao Yingying, who was locked inside, immediately became happy when she heard Wang Zheng¡¯s voice. After hearing what he said, although she was a little puzzled, she still stepped back a few steps as required, and then said: "Well, I have stepped back."


    "Okay!" Wang Zheng laughed, and then suddenly took a palm!


    boom!


    The door of the women''s toilet was smashed by this palm in an instant, and it fell straight down, only Xiao Yingying inside was stunned.


    This...what strength is this?


    Wang Zheng is so powerful?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 240： First encounter

    Seeing Wang Zheng knocked down the entire door all at once, Xiao Yingying looked dumbfounded.


    After being sluggish for a while, she gradually came back to her senses: "Wang Zheng...How did you do it?"


    "Just pat like that." Wang Zheng shrugged casually.


    "..." Xiao Yingying was speechless.


    Tap it?


    How can it be?


    I have tried it just now, but I don¡¯t know how many times, but this door can¡¯t be opened.


    Seeing that Xiao Yingying was still a little dazed, Wang Zheng didn''t talk too much, "Is that the ghost of Yan Mei?"


    "Eh?" Xiao Yingying was in a daze, but Wang Zheng didn''t expect Wang Zheng to guess correctly. She nodded and said: "It should be her. When I found out that the door couldn''t be opened, I heard her laugh outside."


    "It really is her." Wang Zheng laughed, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    He had taught Yan Mei''s bodyguard yesterday, and had already hinted that the other party shouldn''t do anything to Xiaoyingying, but now it seems that the woman didn''t care at all!


    Very good, since you don''t take my words to heart, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Wang Zheng still has a good impression of Xiaoyingying, at least the other party is not pretentious, but that Yan Mei, who is obviously a dead queen, has already fallen to the first-line stars, but she is still showing off her power, and even wants to suppress Xiaoying. Ying.


    Wang Zheng just sees her upset!


    Don¡¯t you have Xiang Huaqiang backing up? Come on, I''d like to see how strong Xiang Huaqiang is.


    She seemed to have guessed what Wang Zheng wanted to do, Xiao Yingying suddenly became anxious, and quickly stopped him: "Wang Zheng, don''t be like this, that Yan Mei is really not easy."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure. If the other party does not provoke me, I will naturally not treat others." Wang Zheng smiled, and said: "Let''s go, I will send you back to the set. I guess many people are looking for you now. It."


    After hearing this, Xiao Yingying remembered that she was still filming, and she suddenly panicked: "Ah, it''s not good, I''m almost 10 minutes late."


    "It''s okay, I just drove here, and I will be there in a few minutes." Wang Zheng said, and took Xiao Yingying''s little hand and walked outside.


    Xiaoyingying''s small hand was pulled, and suddenly there were two blushes on Qiao''s face.


    And just as they walked out of the toilet door, they ran into someone head-on.


    After Wang Zheng saw this person, he was still in a daze.


    Because the other party is not someone else, it is the big star who knows love.


    I went, how could I meet her here.


    Xiaoqing seemed to recognize who Wang Zheng was.


    No way, Wang Zheng has been too popular recently. In addition to yesterday''s "Good Voice" championship, he jumped into the ranks of first-line stars. She wondered who Wang Zheng was.


    At this moment, the look on Xiaoqing''s face also became very surprised.


    She looked at Wang Zheng and Xiao Yingying who was being pulled by him, then looked up at the "women''s toilet" sign on the side wall, blinked with her big eyes, and after two seconds, she seemed to think of something. Suddenly a touch of sorrow appeared on the delicate pretty face.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Wang Zheng was speechless. Without thinking about it, she must have thought that she and Xiao Yingying had just had some super friendship in this women''s toilet.


    And Xiao Yingying obviously thinks so, and she is a little anxious: "That... Sister Binbin, no, it''s not what you think."


    "Oh? Really?" Xiaoqing was actually just a guess. When she heard Xiao Yingying''s words, the corner of her mouth ticked instead, apparently thinking she was making excuses or something.


    Especially when she saw the door panel that fell to the ground, the expression on her face became more exciting.


    I''m going, they are so crazy, they knocked down the door panels.


    After thinking about it, her brain began to enlarge quickly, and a series of very exciting pictures continued to flash in her mind one after another.


    Xiaoyingying was embarrassed, knowing that Xiaoqing must have not listened to her, she was a little panicked, and hurriedly pushed Wang Zheng''s arm: "Say it."


    "Oh." Wang Zheng nodded, then looked at Xiaoqing: "In fact, it''s nothing, it''s just what you think."


    puff!


    Xiaoyingying was about to vomit blood and felt a terrible headache.


    I asked you to help explain, OK? Don¡¯t you say that admitting that we are there?


    Wang Zheng gave a reassuring look, and the angry Xiao Yingying felt that the headache was getting worse.


    She didn''t know, sometimes the more you explain, the darker and darker you are, but instead of explaining, you give an ambiguous answer. Instead, the other party will not think about it.


    Sure enough, Xiaoqing blinked after hearing the words, and looked at Wang Zheng with some suspicion, and then noticed that a wooden stick was still stuck on the door that fell on the ground.


    She is a smart woman. She just thought about it carefully and she understood it. She looked at Xiaoyingying and said, "So that''s it, is that Yan Mei bullying you again?"


    It turns out that although Xiaoqing and Xiaoyingying are not in the same crew, they have a good relationship because they have worked together before.


    These days, Xiaoyingying is often bullied by Yan Mei for various reasons, and she has always complained to Xiaoqing, and the relationship between the two has naturally become very good.


    Xiaoyingying pursed her mouth and said, "It doesn''t have to be her, I just heard her laugh outside..."


    When Xiaoqing heard this, she patted her forehead, and said silently: "You, it''s because you are too cowardly, she will tease and bully you again and again."


    Xiao Yingying didn''t speak, just pursing her mouth like a bag.


    Upon seeing this, Xiaoqing was even more speechless, and said: "Okay, you will wait for me, I will go to the studio with you after I go to the bathroom, I want to see how she wants to target you, Yan Mei!"


    "It''s okay, I''ll take her back first." Wang Zheng hehehe smiled: "Lest I wait outside and you will be embarrassed to go to the bathroom."


    Xiaoqing Yihu, then I remembered that the toilet doors outside were broken, and the toilet cubicles inside had no doors. If someone wanted to take a peek, they might actually see something.


    After hesitating for a while, she said: "Then... then I''d better bear it. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Go to the studio with you first, and find a hotel for convenience later."


    "Well, let''s go, I''ll take you to the studio together." Wang Zheng said, pointing to the Land Rover not far in front.


    Xiaoqing glanced at it and raised her eyebrows, "I don''t see it, you really have money. This car is a bulletproof car, right? It costs five or six million. I saw it in a magazine last time."


    "This car was given by someone else." Wang Zheng shrugged.


    This is the truth, this car was indeed given by Zheng Shao, and he didn''t spend a penny!


    Not only that, but Zheng Shao paid the down payment for the villa he now lives in.


    Sometimes Wang Zheng also sighed in his heart that it was so happy to have a second-generation army friend! Wouldn''t it be better to let that guy give him a private jet next time?


    Zheng Shao, who was far away in Jinling, shuddered for no reason. He also had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. It seemed that he had been calculated by someone again...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 241： I advise you to keep your mouth clean, otherwise I don’t mind hitting you

    Not long after, Wang Zheng drove a Land Rover and took Xiao Yingying and Xiaoqing to a certain set.


    Since there is no parking here, Wang Zheng could only park the car farther first, while Xiao Yingying got out of the car because she was late and couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car and ran into the studio first, but Xiaoqing saw it. Helplessly followed.


    When Xiao Yingying came, the director of the crew became a little unhappy, frowning and said: "Xiao Yingying, why are you here so late?"


    "Sorry, director, me, I have encountered something." Xiaoyingying quickly apologized.


    The director was only slightly unhappy because of being late. Seeing Xiao Yingying apologized, he didn''t say anything.


    But Yan Mei on the side sneered, "Huh? You learned how to play big cards so quickly? It''s amazing!"


    When she said this, everyone present frowned.


    They naturally knew that Yan Mei was unhappy with Xiao Yingying, and they all knew what was going on, but no one came forward to help the latter.


    After all, in this circle, there is often this phenomenon of old people bullying newcomers. If you don''t have a strong background, then you can only use it as an exercise and silently endure it.


    However, the crew did not dare to stand up to help Xiaoyingying, but it did not mean that there was no one.


    After Xiaoqing, who followed up, walked into the set, she raised her head and showed her queen''s aura. She said domineeringly: "I had some trouble on the road just now. It was Xiao Yingying who helped me solve it. It''s not that you are playing big cards, you want to bully Xiao Yingying, you want to tag her, I think you have miscalculated."


    With that said, Xiaoqing took back Queen Fan, and immediately smiled and said to the director of the crew: ¡°Director Hu, I¡¯m really embarrassed, because some of my things have delayed your filming. I¡¯ll give you a gift later. Apologize for your appearance."


    Director Hu is a great individual. As soon as he saw Xiaoqing come out, he knew what to do and immediately laughed: "Hehe, it turns out that''s the case, it''s okay, we have worked together several times before, and we are also old friends. , Just for this friendship, I naturally won''t blame Xiao Yingying."


    When the surrounding crew members saw this, they all showed their expressions.


    They know very well that although Yan Mei¡¯s backstage Xiang Huaqiang is strong, but Xiaoqing¡¯s contacts are not bad, and he can¡¯t do it just because he wants to be blocked by others.


    Moreover, Xiaoqing and Yan Mei have always had a bad relationship, and even some rivals.


    The appearance of the two of them must be a good show to debut.


    When Yan Mei saw Xiaoqing, her face suddenly became ugly.


    Once she got on with Xiaoqing, even on Weibo. The end result was that Xiaoqing used the movie box office to make a face and win, which made her lose a lot of face, ranking on the top artist list, and A few are missing!


    She has always kept this account in her heart, and now she doesn''t get angry when she sees Xiaoqing appear!


    But she was angry, but she didn''t get angry face to face. She just sneered and said: "Xiaoqing, long time no see, why? When I came up, she deliberately targeted me, saying that I was suppressing newcomers?"


    Xiaoqing laughed: "Are you suppressing newcomers? Everyone has a steelyard in their hearts. It''s not that you say that if you don''t have it, you won''t have it."


    "You..." Yan Mei''s face became even more ugly after hearing the words.


    The atmosphere between the two also reached a peak in an instant. It seemed that as long as the fire was added a little more, it might detonate, causing the two women to directly start a battle.


    Xiaoyingying doesn¡¯t want to see this result. Although Xiaoqing¡¯s popularity is high and her popularity in the circle is also very good, if Yan Mei really asks Xiang Huaqiang to start targeting Xiaoqing, although it will not lead to the point of being blocked by the circle, Xiaoqing will definitely be greatly affected.


    So she immediately stepped forward and said, "Um... Sister Binbin, didn''t you just say that you have to rush to film? Is the time still in a hurry?"


    Xiaoqing also knows that Xiaoyingying is worried about herself. She smiled and said: "Don''t worry, there is still some time. Now I have also explained to you and the director. I believe no one will mistakenly think that you are playing big cards."


    Having said this, she glanced at Yan Mei lightly again, she was about to go crazy when she saw the other party, and then she turned around and prepared to leave.


    Yan Mei''s face is even more ugly. She wanted to target Xiao Yingying, but now she was exposed to the matter face-to-face, and she couldn''t afford to lose her face, so she pointed the finger at Xiao Yingying again: "You are really capable. Find a helper, it¡¯s great, you will get a super-first-line queen in the future, don¡¯t forget those of us who were played by you.


    This is very serious, almost no different from tearing her face, Xiao Yingying feels annoyed even if she is a puff of air.


    But she hadn''t spoken yet, and suddenly there was a laughter with sarcasm from the side.


    "Wow, I have seen a hat-buckling player, and I have never seen such a high-end player that can still play. If there is a hat-buckling award in this world, it would be you!"


    Hearing this sound, everyone present was taken aback, and then they all looked at the door of the studio.


    Wang Zheng?


    The current Wang Zheng has long been different from the past. Almost anyone in the entertainment industry would not know him.


    When Wang Zheng appeared, everyone except Xiao Yingying and Xiaoqing was taken aback.


    Yan Mei did not expect Wang Zheng to appear either.


    Looking at this young man who quickly went from being a star performer to a first-line celebrity in just one month, Yan Mei frowned and couldn''t think of why Wang Zheng would appear here.


    But in the next second, she didn''t know why, and suddenly felt that Wang Zheng was familiar.


    Thinking carefully, isn''t he the same mask man who rescued Xiao Yingying in the artificial lake yesterday and scolded himself?


    When she thought of this, she suddenly became angry.


    Yesterday she wanted to ask the bodyguard to beat Wang Zheng, but the result was that the bodyguard broke a hand and brought back a threatening word to herself, which made her angry enough.


    Now that she finally found the righteous master, her anger was instantly magnified countless times.


    Immediately pointed to Wang Zheng, and screamed like a shrew: "What are you? Dare to scream here! Don''t you know that you are not allowed to enter the set casually?"


    Seeing that Yan Mei''s reaction was so great, everyone around him felt inexplicable.


    Everyone knows that Yan Mei has a bad temper, but she rarely goes crazy in person, but likes to stabbing a knife in the back and playing with yin.


    But her reaction is so big now, this is obviously abnormal!


    "Oh, you are allowed to slander me, but you are not allowed to speak?" Wang Zheng chuckled, "I was with the two of them just now. You said Xiao Yingying asked Binbin to collude to play tricks on you. I got in too? Do you think that you have Xiang Huaqiang behind it is great? You can slander people casually? Advise you to keep your mouth clean, or I don''t mind hitting you!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 242： Slap Yan Mei to scare the silly queen

    Wang Zheng''s words, it can be said that they are not polite at all, and they immediately attracted everyone''s surprised eyes.


    But think about it. Before, Yan Mei said that Zhang Liangying deliberately found someone to collude in case of playing a big card. Although this sounds ridiculous, because playing a big card is a big card. Where is there any collusion?


    But if this is posted on the Internet, it will become countless versions, all of which are aimed at Xiaoyingying in the end.


    In that case, Xiaoyingying will definitely be hacked and miserable, and even in the entertainment industry may not be able to mix.


    However, Wang Zheng said that he was also with Xiaoyingying and Xiaoqing just now, so he has reason to fight back, because if Xiaoyingying is hacked, then he will also, naturally, have a legitimate reason to tear his face with you.


    Thinking about this, everyone looked at Wang Zheng eagerly.


    Everyone knows that Wang Zheng''s temper is actually very bad. This has been spread by many people in the circle, or else he wouldn''t fight Gao Yi two days ago.


    And Yan Mei''s temper is also very bad, relying on Xiang Huaqiang''s relationship, has always been arrogant, and has offended everyone long ago, but everyone dared not speak.


    Now, Wang Zheng''s arrival, and he was still so unceremonious, also suddenly aroused their curiosity. They wanted to know what the result of the two people''s anger?


    Yan Mei''s face was even more ugly now than when she saw Xiaoqing before.


    She was full of hostility towards Wang Zheng, but now that Wang Zheng said such rude words, how could her shrew-like character be able to bear it?


    "Hit me? Hehe, do you dare?" Yan Mei smiled coldly: "What if I said you colluded?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t speak either, just smiled slightly.


    However, he raised his right hand under everyone''s surprised and expectant eyes.


    The next moment, just listen to a crisp sound!


    A clear slap print appeared on Yan Mei''s left cheek instantly!


    This slap Wang Zheng didn''t hit him hard, otherwise Yan Mei''s head would definitely turn around 180 degrees, but he obviously didn''t hit too lightly. Yan Mei just staggered and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a daze, especially those who knew Wang Zheng who were present, and the corners of their mouths kept twitching.


    Because just two days ago, Wang Zheng taught the other party on the grounds that Gao Yi beat a woman. At that time, he was supported by many people.


    But now, in a blink of an eye, Wang Zheng is also beating women...


    Although Yan Mei is indeed disgusting, angry, and daring to say no to her, why did you really do it?


    What about the friends of women?


    Isn''t a good man who beats a woman a good thing?


    Why did you change in a blink of an eye?


    You don''t play cards according to common sense at all!


    In fact, those are all spread by netizens on the Internet. Although Wang Zheng did say that men who beat women are not good people, it was because Gao Yi at the time was about to kick people''s heads!


    Although Gao Yi couldn''t compete with Wang Zheng in strength, he was also a practising fellow. When that kick went down, the Hu Xiaoli who was aimed at Tongtong would definitely hang up on the spot.


    The driving of beating is different between the two, and Wang Zheng said before that if Yan Mei''s mouth is not clean, he doesn''t mind beating, and it is completely reasonable.


    At this moment, Yan Mei looked at Wang Zheng in front of her blankly, how could she not believe that the other party actually dared to beat her!


    "You...do you dare to hit me?" After being dull for a long time, she came to her senses, feeling the already swollen left cheek, her heart was furious, and the whole person suddenly seemed to be mad, Zhang After opening two hands with long nails, he scratched at Wang Zheng!


    When Wang Zheng saw him rushing over, his eyes were sharp, and he faintly spit out a word: "Get out!"


    Hearing this word in other people''s ears, I didn''t feel anything, but when I heard it in Yan Mei''s ears, she stopped alive, and her face was full of fear.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around were taken aback, feeling strange for a while.


    what happened? Wang Zheng just said "get off". Why are you scared?


    Of course they didn''t know. When Wang Zheng uttered that word, he released a murderous aura, and it was aimed at Yan Mei alone. The other party was just an ordinary person. How could he withstand the murderous coercion? It''s strange not to be scared!


    Perhaps it was because Wang Zheng¡¯s murderous aura was released more, or Yan Mei was the kind of bullying and afraid of hardship at all. After freezing in place for a few seconds, she couldn''t hold on anymore, and she just slumped down with her feet soft On the ground, the entire face was even paler, and the whole body trembled uncontrollably...


    Upon seeing this, the people around were speechless again.


    You are too exaggerated...


    People just glared at you and said the word "get off", you were so scared? This acting is not like that...


    Where does Yan Mei care about what people around her think of her at the moment?


    She only knew that at the moment she was partial to cold, and an inexplicable sense of fear was constantly filling her brain.


    Finally, when her nerves tightened to a certain limit, she could no longer contain the fear in her heart, let out a scream of "Ah", immediately got up from the ground, turned and ran towards the outside.


    "Fuck! I ran away..."


    Director Hu, who had been by the side without interrupting, saw this, and then reacted, and it was a rare swear word.


    He really didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so bullish, scaring Yan Mei away. It was really weird.


    And he also knows that today''s scene is estimated to be difficult to handle, at least the part of Yan Mei''s scene, I don''t even think about it today, and it hurts suddenly.


    But he is also very smart. Wang Zheng was so hungry just now that Yan Mei, who had always been violent, was scared away, so naturally she did not dare to transfer her anger to Wang Zheng.


    And Wang Zheng was obviously here to help Xiao Yingying, so he didn''t dare to get angry with Xiao Yingying. Otherwise, if Wang Zheng started to rush, and then scared the other actors in his crew away, he would lose. Not only will it be very big, but the shooting schedule will not be completed yet.


    In today''s situation, it seems that Wang Zheng can only be ignored for now. As for the unlucky looking for Wang Zheng? Believe that Yan Mei can do it herself, so he won''t get mixed up.


    After he figured it out, he also immediately began to order the crew to start work, first to shoot all the shots and scripts except for Yan Mei''s part.


    After hearing Director Hu¡¯s words, Xiao Yingying was also ready to start work immediately, but before that, she still said to Wang Zheng a little guilty: ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, thank you very much just now, but... you not only offend Yan Mei by doing this. It''s cruel, even Director Hu will remember it in his heart, maybe you will be very troublesome in the future."


    "Although I hate trouble, I am never afraid of trouble." Wang Zheng smiled indifferently, and said: "You don''t have to worry. Even if you have trouble, you will find me and it will not affect you. Moreover, this time I I hope they will trouble me."


    Wang Zheng really hopes that Yan Mei will make trouble this time, because this is a good opportunity to publicize the shooting of "Strange Man"!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 243： Help you? how to do?

    Xiao Yingying felt very puzzled by Wang Zheng''s hope that caused trouble. She just wanted to ask, the deputy director over there had already urged her.


    "You go to the film first, I won''t bother you, let''s talk next time." Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng smiled and patted her shoulder, and then said: "If that Yan Mei still wants to trouble you , Remember to notify me at any time."


    "Uh, good." Xiao Yingying didn''t expect Wang Zheng to still stare at that Yan Mei, and suddenly felt a little speechless, but since he said so, she naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    After a few more conversations, Wang Zheng left with Xiaoqing.


    However, after only a few steps, Wang Zheng found that Xiaoqing had not followed up. He turned his head in confusion, but was stunned to see that the other party was holding two long legs tightly, and he looked very happy. Fast forward.


    Wang Zheng felt a little inexplicable, and asked curiously: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xiaoqing Qiao''s face flushed, and her expression was even more twisted, and said in a very small voice: "I...I can''t hold it anymore."


    When she finished saying this, her pretty face was already blood red.


    "Gah?" Wang Zheng Yihu, then suddenly wanted to laugh, only then remembered that when he saw Xiaoqing before, the other party wanted to go to the bathroom.


    But there are still a few minutes away from the toilet, and there are no hotels nearby, let alone a solution.


    Now it seems that she can only find a place to solve it on the spot!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng glanced around and found that there were a few trees not far away, and the location of those trees could be used to cover up.


    So he pointed to the other side and said: "Why don''t you go somewhere, I believe that no one will pass by by chance now."


    Xiaoqing quickly looked around, and she saw that there were a few trees not far away, and they were indeed able to cover them. It just needed someone to stand in a certain position to cover them completely.


    Right now she hesitated.


    How to do?


    If someone really passes by and sees himself going to the bathroom, wouldn''t it be a shame?


    But even if you go there and don¡¯t want to be seen, you must find someone to cover it...


    The more I think about it, the more entangled it becomes, and Xiaoqing is about to lose her hold.


    Finally, she made up her mind and said quickly: "You... help me over, then... and then you help me get it."


    "Huh? Do it for you? How do you do it?" Wang Zheng looked at Xiaoqing in amazement, and said that you are too sturdy. I can do that kind of thing for you?


    Xiaoqing was too anxious, so she said the wrong thing. At this moment, she also reacted. Listening to Wang Zheng¡¯s question, she was so ashamed to find a place to sew in, her voice also seemed a little flustered: "I...I am not That means..."


    Wang Zheng also knew that Xiaoqing was due to a slip of the tongue, but it was funny seeing her now, so he also said: "Then what do you mean? How should I help you?"


    Xiaoqing was about to vomit blood.


    I can''t hold it anymore, but you are still making me happy, is it interesting?


    After staring at Wang Zheng fiercely, she quickly took a deep breath and said very quickly: "I want you to block me there so that I won''t be seen by others."


    Wang Zheng blinked, and pretended to be serious and asked: "Oh, do you want me to block you, or do you want my back to block?"


    "Of course your back is facing me!" Xiaoqing is really about to vomit blood. Are you guys sincerely trying to **** me off?


    Wang Zheng was almost laughing in his heart. He thought it was fun to tease Xiaoqing, so he still put on the serious expression and said: "Then what if you have the urethra?"


    "I''m not a man, how can I pee on you?" Xiaoqing''s face flushed with anger.


    Wang Zheng suffocated a smile and continued to ask, "Huh? How do you know that a man will pee on someone else? Let''s listen, is there any story?"


    "Are you a hundred thousand why?" Xiaoqing is about to cry. She knows that Wang Zheng is deliberately teasing her, but she really can''t afford to play with him at the moment, and she doesn''t talk to him anymore, and immediately said: " In a word! Do you agree or not?"


    Naturally, Wang Zheng would not play too much. In case she peeed her pants, she would hate herself for a lifetime. That would not be worth the loss, so she nodded and said: "Well, seeing you have such a sincere invitation, then I will Give me a merciful promise to help you."


    Although he was ready to help Xiaoqing, what he said made Xiaoqing almost fainted!


    What taught me such a sincere invitation? Why did you become so merciful to help me? Where are you all this?


    This guy is too irritating, no, you can''t talk with him anymore, otherwise I will really be unable to hold it...


    Thinking like this in her heart, she also stopped talking, and immediately walked towards the trees with her two long legs.


    "If you leave like this, you might pee your pants before you get there. Let me help you." Wang Zheng was also a little speechless when he saw her sluggish appearance.


    After speaking, he took a few steps forward, carried Xiaoqing up, and then came to the trees in three steps and two steps.


    It was really just two or three steps, and Wang Zheng''s speed would naturally do it.


    But Xiaoqing was shocked.


    In her sight, the surrounding pictures were constantly flickering, and she had come to those trees just by blinking an eye.


    Looking at Wang Zheng blankly, Xiaoqing thinks this man is really amazing.


    Just thinking about it, Wang Zheng''s voice rang: "Don''t look at me, hurry up and pee, remember not to pee on my feet."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing felt that she was holding back more uncomfortably, and no longer cared about Wang Zheng''s words, and immediately untied his pants and squatted down the moment he turned around.


    After a long time, Wang Zheng, who was facing a few trees with his back, felt something wrong, because the hissing had been stopped for a while, but Xiaoqing hadn''t called him yet, which made him feel a little strange.


    Shouldn''t you wear pants for so long? Could this girl collapse just because she was too lucky just now?


    At this point, he immediately turned his head and glanced back, and he saw that Xiaoqing was squatting there, holding a tree with a pale face, and the look on Qiao''s face looked very weak.


    Damn it? Really collapsed? This time I played a big game... I would have stopped teasing her to play.


    Wang Zheng fainted, and hurriedly walked to Xiaoqing''s, without saying a word, he pointed his **** at the center of Xiaoqing''s forehead.


    At the next moment, Xiaoqing, who had originally felt exhausted and weak, suddenly felt energetic. It seemed that her whole body was also full of strength, and she suddenly became energetic.


    "How could this happen?" After blinking, she looked up at Wang Zheng in confusion, "You...what did you do to me just now?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t answer directly, instead he slapped his chin and said, "Don''t worry about what I did to you. Put on your pants quickly."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 244： Invitation

    "Yeah!" Xiaoqing noticed that her pants hadn''t been put up yet, and her face flushed with shame, she quickly lifted her pants.


    Of course, during this process, Xiaoqing''s movements were great, but Wang Zheng''s dynamic vision was a lever drop. Naturally, he caught some scenes that he shouldn''t see.


    Hey, I didn''t expect Xiaoqing to be a little white tiger!


    Seeing the look on Wang Zheng''s face, Xiaoqing knew that he might have discovered her secret, and her entire face was flushed with shame, and she was uncomfortable standing there.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he was amused and said with a smile: "I''m really afraid that you just peeed on my pants."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing was even more happy, but seeing that Wang Zheng hadn''t mentioned the matter just now, her shame was slightly weakened, and she snorted: "How can I say that I am also a woman, you are so peeing and peeing? On the lips, is this really good?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" Wang Zheng spread his hands, "Although many people call you a goddess, you are also a human being. Are those things normal?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoqing''s eyebrows suddenly raised.


    Indeed, many people regard her as a goddess, but in fact, she is a female nerve in her bones, and people who contact her don''t know it, and she always maintains a limit when talking to her, which also makes her not many friends in the circle.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t seem to think so, nor did she regard her as a goddess, which made her a lot of favorability.


    Wang Zheng magically discovered that Xiaoqing''s favorability for him rose to 40 points. This game was beyond his expectation.


    Is this special?


    Although it feels very magical, sometimes you do get some extra surprises by accident.


    Wang Zheng was happy in his heart. He didn''t expect to be able to gain Xiaoqing''s favorability so quickly. It seems that it shouldn''t take a long time for her to be defeated.


    So he said: "Seeing that your complexion has recovered, how are you now? Are you okay?"


    Xiaoqing knew that Wang Zheng was talking about her collapse just now, so she felt embarrassed, but when she remembered that Wang Zheng had clicked on herself before, she suddenly became energetic, and she blinked her eyes curiously and asked: " How did you do it just now? Why do I suddenly become energetic when you touch me?"


    "A method of acupuncture." Wang Zheng shrugged: "It''s not a big deal."


    "Acupuncture?" Xiaoqing was stunned, "Is this magical thing like acupuncture in this world?"


    "Didn''t you realize it just now?" Wang Zheng gave her a funny look, and then said: "But I also have to remind you that I just dig out your energy for the time being. There is a time limit. When you get there, you will only get more tired. I advise you to find a place to rest for a while now."


    "what!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoqing suddenly exclaimed, and then her pretty face changed, and said: "No, I have to rush to film in a while. Today is very important. If you miss today, you may have to wait for several days. Now, maybe it will affect the release date."


    "What do you mean?" Wang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    Xiaoqing said: "There will be rain in the week starting from tomorrow, and the movie I am shooting now cannot be shot normally due to various weather conditions. It has been delayed and delayed. Now it is only one month before the release date. The later work must be completed in no hurry."


    "That''s it..." Wang Zheng frowned, then asked again: "Then when do you shoot today?"


    "One o''clock in the afternoon." Xiaoqing said.


    Wang Zheng looked at the time and saw that it was almost 9 o¡¯clock, he hesitated for a while, and then said: "Well, my car is nearby. If you sleep in my car for a while, I will order you. Sleeping acupoint allows you to enter three hours of ultra-deep sleep, and I will wake you up at noon."


    "Ultra-deep sleep?" Xiaoqing Yie: "Is this okay?"


    "Of course, I believe I am right." Wang Zheng laughed, and then said again: "And you can rest assured, I will never do anything while you sleep."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing blushed again, but she didn''t know why. She felt Wang Zheng was very reliable, so she nodded and said, "Well, I will trouble you."


    "Nothing." Wang Zheng shrugged indifferently, and then walked towards his Land Rover with Xiaoqing.


    Soon, the two of them arrived in the car, Xiaoqing had already put down the front seat, and she was lying on it.


    "It''s started!" Wang Zheng said.


    "Yeah." Xiaoqing nodded.


    Wang Zheng was not long-winded, sticking out his fingers, and tapping several fingers on Xiaoqing''s body one after another.


    But the last finger was pointed at the lower part of Xiaoqing¡¯s lower abdomen, which made Xiaoqing¡¯s pretty face flushed all of a sudden, she was about to ask Wang Zheng why she wanted to click there, but a strong sense of tiredness struck him instantly. Then, when the little head tilted, he fell asleep.


    Of course, Wang Zheng did not deliberately want to take advantage. Although there is only one fainting point, Xiaoqing''s situation is different. She must complete ultra-deep sleep within three hours. It is not only the brain to rest, but also all the internal organs in her body. You must rest synchronously, otherwise problems will occur.


    Seeing Xiaoqing who had become a sleeping beauty, Wang Zheng didn''t have any nasty thoughts to take advantage.


    Just kidding, where is the fun of being awake when you fall asleep? Naturally, he would not do anything to steal a handful of shackles!


    After starting the car, Wang Zheng left Hengdian and was about to go for a drive. After all, in this place, if people see Xiaoqing sleeping in his car, he doesn¡¯t care, but he will definitely set off a scandal. To Xiaoqing.


    Soon, Wang Zheng drove out of Hengdian World Studios, but at this time, the phone rang.


    Wang Zheng had to drove the car to the side of the road and stopped. Then he picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was actually Xiaore calling. Then he remembered the last time he promised Xiaore would take her to the car today. Talked on the phone.


    As soon as the call was connected, Xiao Jier''s voice rang: "Brother Wang Zheng, what time are you coming to pick me up today?"


    Wang Zheng smiled: "It''s still daytime. The stadium there hasn''t started to build yet. The track won''t be opened until the evening. I''ll pick you up at nine in the evening.


    Xiao Jae said, "Well, good, although my address was sent to you last time, I''m afraid you accidentally deleted it. Do you want me to send it again?"


    Wang Zheng: "Also."


    "Well, I''ll send it to you later." At this point, Xiao Jae continued: "By the way, Brother Wang Zheng, I want to ask you something. I wonder if you are interested in participating in running men?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 245： Borrowing a sports car, Zheng Shaos provocation

    "Running man?" Wang Zheng said, unexpectedly Xiao Jae would invite himself to go.


    "Yes, the people who ran the male crew invited me yesterday. They still lack one person, but many people are either inappropriate or have no schedule." Xiaore smiled: "And you are not only popular now, the schedule should be Isn''t it a problem? Hee hee, just go with me."


    It''s not that Wang Zheng doesn''t want to go, mainly because he still wants to make a TV series of strange men, but he doesn''t know if there will be a conflict in time.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t push it away, but said: "That''s OK, let''s talk after we meet in the evening."


    "Yeah, good." Xiaore heard that Wang Zheng seemed to be unwilling, and was a little disappointed, but he still didn''t express it on the phone. He just thought about asking after meeting in the evening.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng continued to start the car and began to wander around.


    It took three hours to say that it was neither long nor short. At 12:30 noon, Wang Zheng drove the car back to Hengdian, and also awakened the sleeping Xiaoqing.


    As Wang Zheng pointed out, Xiaoqing''s eyelashes, who had been sleeping soundly, trembled, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    After waking up, Xiaoqing didn''t feel her head groggy, on the contrary she felt very sober, even a little excited.


    She moved her body slightly, and found that she was constantly comfortable, and even the bones did not feel any stiffness, and she couldn''t help feeling surprised.


    In the past, she didn''t sleep in the car, but every time she woke up, she would feel uncomfortable to death, and her bones would become sore when they moved.


    But now, she didn''t feel any strangeness at all. She blinked, then looked at Wang Zheng, and said, "Your deep sleep method is really amazing. I didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. How did you do it? "


    Wang Zheng thought to himself that it¡¯s good to be comfortable. When my buddy gives you acupuncture points, he uses real qi instead of internal energy. It can not only increase the quality of sleep, but also better protect all your internal organs!


    Of course, Wang Zheng would naturally not say these things, and even if they were said, the other party would not be able to understand them, so he just casually said a few words.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng was very vague, Xiaoqing knew that he was reluctant to say more, so she didn''t ask any more. Instead, she took out her cell phone and checked the time. Seeing that it was already 12:30, she quickly said: Time for dinner, I have to go to the studio as soon as possible."


    "Just eat here." Wang Zheng smiled, then turned around and picked up a takeaway from the back seat.


    Xiaoqing Yie: "Huh? When did you buy it?"


    "When you were sleeping just now." Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and after opening the takeaway package, he handed over a bowl of hot noodles.


    Xiaoqing saw that the bowl of noodles did not rot, and she was a little surprised: "Why didn''t it rot? It looks like it was just cooked? Where did you buy it?


    Wang Zheng laughed and said nothing.


    Of course, this noodle won''t be rotten, Wang Zheng has been placed in the system warehouse interface before, how could it be rotten? But when he was waking up Xiaoqing, he was afraid that the other party would find it strange, so he asked about it, and then he took it out in advance.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng didn''t say anything, Xiaoqing became more and more curious about him.


    This man is really mysterious.


    Thinking like this in her heart, she also started to move.


    The same was true for Wang Zheng, and the two of them were eating and chatting, which was also very pleasant.


    Through this brief contact, Xiaoqing''s favorability for Wang Zheng has risen by 10 points, and the total has reached 50 points.


    The joy in Wang Zheng''s heart is one step closer to eating her.


    After chatting for a while, it was only ten minutes away from one point. Although Xiaoqing felt that she had a pleasant chat with Wang Zheng, she had no choice but to go to the filming and had to leave to go to the studio.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care, anyway, his favorability won''t decrease, and it would be the same if he talked to her another day.


    After leaving Hengdian, Wang Zheng called Zheng Shao again.


    Zheng Shao is very painful now, and when he sees Wang Zheng''s call, he immediately feels pitted.


    But he couldn''t help but answered the phone and asked, "Brother Zheng, are you trying to cheat me again?"


    "Huh? How do you know?" Wang Zheng was happy, he really planned to pit Zheng Shao, who would make this kid rich.


    Although Wang Zheng is also rich now, after all, he has a rich and powerful friend. How wasteful is it to use it properly?


    As soon as Zheng Shao heard Wang Zheng say this, he felt that the egg was going to be broken, and he suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t ask Wang Zheng for help at the beginning. This was totally deceiving himself.


    After calming down for a while, he then asked, "I don''t know what Brother Zheng has you ordered?"


    Wang Zheng said: "It''s nothing. I just like to play racing cars. Last time I heard you mention that you still have a sports car in a villa in Shanghai. You don''t need it anyway, so let me play it first."


    "Racing car?" Zheng Shao''s mood was wiped out when he heard Wang Zheng''s words.


    Speaking of playing, Zheng Shao is not inferior to the other rich second-generation and official second-generation, after all, he is also considered a dude.


    One of his interests is gambling, and the other is racing. Hearing that Wang Zheng wanted a car at the moment, the goods suddenly came in interest.


    He smiled and said: "So you want to race? Okay, it doesn''t matter if you borrow the car. When are you going to play? Today?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng said: "What? Are you planning to come and play?"


    Zheng Shao suddenly laughed, his laughter seemed very awkward: "Hey, Brother Zheng, I tell you, besides betting on money, I like to play racing cars, and my skills are absolutely top-notch. I may not be able to beat you. , This car, I can absolutely abuse you!"


    After hearing the words, Wang Zheng suddenly showed a strange look on his face.


    Finished torturing me?


    Hey, is this kid still brooding about paying me down payment?


    Immediately he laughed and said, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you to finish torture me!"


    Zheng Shao smiled heartily: "Okay, I''ll send you the address, and you can pick up the car by yourself. Why don''t the two meet again at night!"


    After hanging up the phone, I soon received a text message, which was the address of the villa where Zheng Shao parked his sports car. When he came along, he said: I will definitely abuse you today!


    A smirk evoked from the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth, he abused me? Can you really do it?


    My buddy may not be able to drive before, but last time I ate 100 racing experience books on the plane, I want to see who we are!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also immediately started the car and went to the destination.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 246： Those with IQ arrears pick things up, Wang Zheng smashes the sports car (6/6)

    At eight o''clock in the evening, Wang Zheng came to the downstairs of the temporary hotel of the small jersey.


    After passing through WeChat, after waiting for a while, Xiao Jae went downstairs excitedly.


    Today''s little guy dresses very ordinary, black short jacket with tights, and the same black short boots, this black looks a bit unusual and beautiful.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows when he saw it, "I didn''t expect you to look beautiful in this way."


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s praise, Xiao Ja''s face blushed slightly, obviously feeling very happy.


    And when she saw that Wang Zheng was driving a red Porsche 911, she was also a little surprised: "I didn''t expect you to even have a sports car?"


    "Hey, this is borrowed. How can I afford a sports car!" Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hand.


    In fact, although this car is borrowed, it is no different from asking for it.


    Zheng Shao is the kind of person who loves racing. For him, this Porsche 911 is already outdated. Otherwise, he wouldn''t just park in his villa in Shanghai and not take the car to Jinling for a meeting. Obviously that product. There are better sports cars.


    Xiaoya didn''t know those. After hearing the words, he didn''t ask much. After getting in the car, he smiled and asked, "Shall we leave now?"


    "Yes, tonight will be very exciting." Wang Zheng nodded, just about to start the sports car to the destination, but at this moment, a sports car was plugged in next to them, and their front was turned off, making Wang Zheng Can''t drive forward.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed slightly, this Nima''s was on purpose, right? Which **** is so arrogant? Dare to leave my car?


    Just thinking about it, the little messenger on the side frowned slightly, and a look of boredom appeared on Qiao''s face.


    Wang Zheng noticed and asked curiously: "What''s wrong? Do you know the owner of that sports car?"


    "Well... it''s a very annoying person." Xiao Er pursed his lips and said.


    Hearing that, Wang Zheng is even more curious, Xiao Jae said so, so obviously, the other party should be chasing her continuously.


    At this time, the door of the sports car opened, and a young man who was fairly tall but apparently looked pretty got out of the car.


    After Wang Zheng saw this young man, the corners of his mouth curled, and it was another so-called "little fresh meat."


    Alas... How come Little Fresh Meat is so **** good these days? It looks like a pseudo-mother, but still so many girls like it.


    And that young man seemed to have come from Wang Zheng''s side, or in other words, he came to Xiaoxiao.


    The young man indeed came for the little provocation.


    I''ve been pursuing her all the time, and I came here today because I wanted to invite each other out to play together.


    But he didn''t expect that when he saw his favorite person, he saw Xiaochao get into Wang Zheng''s car, which would make him leave the car.


    After getting out of the car, the cargo also immediately turned around and came to the window of Xiaoji''s side, and smiled: "Reba, it''s such a coincidence, I actually met here again."


    Xiao Ya ignored the young man, she still frowned slightly, and didn''t look at the young man, but said to Wang Zheng, "Brother Wang Zheng, let''s go quickly, I''m afraid I won''t be in a hurry."


    Wang Zheng hadn''t replied yet, but the young man spoke first: "Wang Zheng? I didn''t expect it to be you? Haha, he still knows Reba so well!"


    Obviously, this guy also knows Wang Zheng.


    After hearing the words, Wang Zheng also looked at him, and when he saw this guy looking at him hostilely, he rolled his eyes.


    Xin said this kid is sick, right? I''m with Xiao Ji. Why are you staring at me? Believe it or not, buddy beats you out of shit?


    Although Xiao Ja and Wang Zheng had only met Wang Zheng for a few days, she still had some understanding of Wang Zheng¡¯s temper, and she was afraid that Wang Zheng would be troublesome with this young man, so she hurriedly said "" "Brother Wang Zheng, ignore him, this man If we are insane, let''s go quickly."


    Upon hearing her words, the young man immediately began to defend himself: "Reba! How can you say that to me? How can I be insane?"


    When he said this, he also deliberately buckled his hand on the car window, putting on a posture not to let Wang Zheng drive.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng spit out two words faintly: "Let go!"


    After the young man heard the words, he felt a chill spread from the bottom of his heart for no reason, and it spread all over his body in an instant, and the whole person began to shiver subconsciously.


    And when looking at Wang Zheng, after seeing his indifferent eyes, he felt partial and cold, an inexplicable sense of crisis, instantly enveloped my heart, and quickly took back the hand clasped on the car window!


    Wang Zheng still looked at the young man indifferently: "Give you ten seconds to drive the car away, otherwise don''t blame me for smashing the car!"


    At this time, the youth also recovered from the slightly murderous fright that Wang Zheng had previously released. After hearing the words, his face suddenly became ugly, and an inexplicable anger also burst out of his heart in an instant. : "You threaten me? What are you? There is a kind of thing you can try!"


    Wang Zheng chuckled, did not speak, but waited in the car for ten seconds.


    Ten seconds later, Wang Zheng got out of the car, glanced at the young man, and sneered: "If you don''t cherish the time, don''t blame me for being polite!"


    With that, he took a few steps forward and kicked the sports car!


    boom!


    The young man''s sports car made a noise in an instant, and the whole car was like a drift, and it moved out five or six meters.


    This sound naturally attracted the attention of security and passers-by outside the hotel.


    When they saw Wang Zheng kicking the sports car five or six meters away, everyone''s face was embarrassed.


    Damn it?


    How can it be?


    What kind of weird power is this?


    The power of this guy is simply not human!


    However, when the people around saw that the instigator was Wang Zheng, they all recovered their shock.


    Because they all remembered Wang Zheng tearing up the piranha a while ago.


    You can tear a piranha, so kicking a sports car five or six meters away does not seem to be a very magical thing...


    That young man knew that Wang Zheng had torn the piranha, but he didn¡¯t believe it, thinking that the piranha was a fake, it was just a prop. It was Jiang Sheng who deliberately created a trend for him to repay Wang Zheng for saving him. A means.


    But now that he saw Wang Zheng kicking his sports car with his own eyes, he realized that Wang Zheng really was born with supernatural power...


    And he just wanted to come up with the idea of ??violating Wang Zheng, and it was also an instant misfire.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Zheng didn''t just kick that sports car!


    He said he would smash it, then he must smash it!


    At the next moment, Wang Zheng walked to the front of the sports car again, raised his right leg high, and then slashed!


    boom!


    There is another loud noise!


    A big hole appeared in the hood of the sports car instantly!


    Yes, it''s just a big hole!


    Because the power and speed were so strong that the front cover was not deformed or dented, but a hole was directly made!


    Seeing this scene, everyone around looked at it.


    Is this okay?


    Wang Zheng, you are going against the sky!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 247： If you don’t die, you won’t die. Surprisingly hey fan (1/6)

    oom!


    Under the eyes of the people around, Wang Zheng walked to the car and slapped the young man''s window to pieces.


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s mouth twitched, and they couldn''t imagine Wang Zheng would do this.


    Is he crazy?


    Naturally, Wang Zheng was not crazy, he did it for a reason.


    On the one hand, he was naturally upset because he saw that young man, and he had something to say beforehand, but this guy still provokes him. Wouldn''t he lose face if he didn''t hit him?


    On the other hand, it is actually the point!


    This young man seems to be just a little bit older, but he has a problem, that is, this guy **** fans!


    When this young man used the other car front, Wang Zheng opened his perspective to see the identity of the other party.


    But to his surprise, when using the see-through eye, he found that there was medical insurance in a backpack in the co-pilot''s position!


    This is a bit intriguing!


    Obviously, this guy is not a good person!


    And this guy also wants to make a mess. If this person is kept in contact with Reba sister paper, then maybe Reba sister paper will be involved in some incident in the future, not only will be ruined, but there may even be prison. Disaster.


    Wang Zheng is naturally impossible to let this happen, even if the chance is small!


    And the intensity of his slap is perfect!


    After the window was smashed, there was a slightly larger broken fragment, which directly pierced the backpack on the co-pilot seat, and suddenly revealed a large bag of leather powder inside.


    Wang Zheng didn''t touch him either, he just stood in front of the car and looked inside the car, and then beckoned to a small security guard who was closer.


    The little security guard pointed at himself in a daze. After confirming that Wang Zheng was calling him, he walked forward with some fear.


    "Did you see that playing?" Wang Zheng put a hand on the opponent''s shoulder, then lifted his chin, and motioned the little security guard to look inside the car.


    The little security guard was still a little dazed, and after hearing the words, he also cast his eyes on the car.


    And when he saw that pack of hipi powder, his whole face suddenly became wonderful: "This...this is..."


    However, before he could finish his words, the young man rushed up and hit the little security guard directly on the ground, staring at him fiercely, "What are you? I dare to look at my car?"


    As soon as he saw the appearance of this young man, the people around were still a little puzzled, but suddenly they seemed to realize something, and the gazes they looked at the young man became different.


    Seeing this, the young man knew that he couldn''t stay here any longer, otherwise something would definitely happen.


    So he reached into the car and wanted to take out the backpack.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng didn''t stop him, but waited for the other party to take out the backpack, and then suddenly and concealed his fingers.


    Whoosh!


    An invisible energy shot out from his fingertips instantly, and hit the young man''s left knee accurately!


    "what!"


    The youth suddenly let out a cry of pain, and the whole person fell to the ground with a "plop".


    And the backpack in his hand fell to the ground instantly.


    A pack of Hepi powder inside was also rolled out from inside.


    When the people around saw this, their eyes widened in shock!


    If this is a bag of flour, I believe those present will never believe it, otherwise, why was the young man so nervous just now?


    The little messenger who had been sitting in the car was shocked when he saw this.


    Although she was bored with this young man, she didn''t expect that the other party would have such a thing, she was looking for death...


    And the youth also realized that he was going to finish, he also regretted it at the moment, he had known that he would not come here today to make trouble.


    It turned out that although this guy is a rich second-generation and an overseas Chinese, his family is doing illicit business, and today he wants buyers to meet.


    It''s just that it''s still early, so he wanted to find a messenger first, and want to promote the relationship. Now it seems that he is completely dying...


    But soon, this guy put all the problems on Wang Zheng!


    If it weren''t for Wang Zheng, then Xiao Jie would not enter the sports car, he would not have the situation of another car, let alone a series of things afterwards.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt angry, his eyes were like poisonous snakes, directly locked on Wang Zheng.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng smiled contemptuously, and then suddenly released a very strong murderous aura to him!


    The people around couldn''t feel any strangeness, but at this moment, the young man suddenly felt an indescribable sense of oppression. He even had difficulty breathing. There was a thin layer of cold sweat on his forehead, and his body was finally Crooked, he fell to the ground and passed out.


    Spicy chicken!


    Wang Zheng felt very speechless when he saw that this guy was so unpromisingly startled by himself.


    These days, why do people who do bad things have such poor psychological quality? I''m either kneeling or fainting when I''m scared, oh...depravity!


    If that young man heard Wang Zheng''s heartfelt voice, he would probably pass out again...


    Without paying attention to the young man, Wang Zheng returned to the sports car, started the car, and walked away under the eyes of the people around him.


    After the car drove a certain distance, Xiao Ji, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said, "Brother Wang Zheng, let''s... have we left like this?"


    Wang Zheng shrugged and said, "Yes, that guy has a fan, and it has nothing to do with us. There is no need for us to stay."


    "But... you just smashed the car, will it cause you trouble?" Xiao Jiang asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with this. We will get there in a while, and there is a friend, and we will be fine if we just tell him." Wang Zheng laughed, and then said: "It''s you, you will meet thousands of people in the future. Be careful, as long as you feel something is wrong, immediately disconnect."


    "Yeah, I understand." Xiao Jia nodded his head, and a smile appeared on his face, feeling that Wang Zheng cared about herself so much and made her very happy.


    After half an hour, the sports car finally came to its destination.


    Xiao Jae also seemed to have forgotten the unhappiness just now, and looked at a building not far in front of him excitedly.


    This building is divided into six floors. Except for the first and second floors, there are many vehicles parked in it. The upper floors are full of colorful lights flashing, and there are a lot of music inside. It''s like a rave party.


    Xiao Jai only saw this scene outside, and she was already exalted. When she came out, this little Nizi liked Hipi!


    "Don''t be eager to be happy, otherwise you don''t know how crazy you will be when you wait inside." Wang Zheng smiled, started the sports car, and slowly entered the passage.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 248： Into the wrong parking space, Car King Challenge (2/6)

    After entering the channel, the first thing that comes into view are all kinds of cars. As you drive inward, it seems that the price of cars is constantly increasing, forming a very sharp contrast.


    At the second level, the polarization is even more exaggerated. All sports cars, at a glance, the price of each is estimated to be less than one million.


    It is also the first time for Wang Zheng to come to such a place. He was a little surprised to see this scene. It seems that rich people are really willful. A sports car fair can be held here.


    He was amazed, so let''s not talk about the messenger sitting on the side.


    Xiao Nizi looked at so many sports cars, she was also a little stunned. After a few seconds, she said, "Wow, there are so many sports cars!"


    "Yes, the people here are either to join in the fun, or to participate in the drift competition." Wang Zheng laughed and drove the car to a vacant seat and stopped.


    However, he only stopped the car, but it attracted a lot of people''s side eyes. After they looked at each other, they began to whisper and point to this side.


    "Huh? These people seem to be talking about us." After seeing those people, Xiao Ji blinked his eyes and said, "Is it because of your sports car?"


    "Probably not." Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Although this Porsche 911 is a high-profile one, it is only priced at about 2.7 million yuan, but many sports cars on the scene are more than a dozen more expensive than this one. , It is impossible to attract the attention because of this sports car.


    Did they recognize that this car is Zheng Shao?


    Confused in his mind, he felt that someone had knocked on the window of the car. After a second glance, he saw that it was Zheng Shao, so he lowered the window and said, "So you came so early. I thought you would be late. "


    "How can I be late? For such fun things, I usually rush to the first time!" Zheng Shao smiled, and then gave a weird look to the little messenger in the co-pilot seat, "Okay Zheng, you It¡¯s really amazing that even the popular little messengers can be picked up!"


    Hearing what he said, Wang Zheng didn''t react much, but the little messenger on the side blushed, and said shyly: "I...I was not brought up by the squeeze."


    "Ha, don''t need to explain, I know, I know!" Zheng Shao smiled, and then secretly gave Wang Zheng a thumbs up.


    Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t bother to say this to him. This guy laughed at him. The more you talk to him, the guy will be more wicked, so he didn¡¯t mention it at all. Instead, he pointed at them. The pointing crowd pressed their jaws and asked, "What''s the matter? Why is everyone looking at me?"


    "Uh, actually I just said it..." Zheng Shao said with a weird expression: "The parking space you currently occupy is a challenge seat!"


    "What do you mean?" Wang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    Zheng Shao said: "You should also know that there will be competitions here every week, and every competition has a ranking, but you can not participate in this round of the elimination round, but directly initiate to the person who ranked first this time. challenge!"


    Only then did Wang Zheng understand that his feelings were in the wrong parking space, but at the same time he was puzzled and said, "Isn''t this pretty good? You don''t need to compete with others, you can directly challenge the first place to become the king of the night! "


    "Why is it as simple as you think?" Zheng Shao rolled his eyes and said, "Every week, the crowds here will be arranged to drift on a different field. Of course, the more you run, the more advantageous. After all, you can write down the track, but the challenger only has one chance to get familiar with the track. This will definitely be disadvantageous, so no one will choose to play the challenge."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng just came across. Simply put, you know that the driver who seems to initiate the challenge will have the advantage, but in fact there is no advantage at all, because the opponent has participated in the rounds of the knockout rounds and is already familiar with the race. Dao, how can you be dominant?


    But when it comes to advantages, it is not without it!


    That is, after others have participated in a round of knockout matches, even if the time of each round is short, the spirit will definitely be affected more or less.


    But if you are a professional driver, then it is a different matter, and the only advantage is gone.


    Thinking of this, he asked: "Then who are here to race, are there professional drivers?"


    "Of course there is!" Zheng Shao laughed: "Many professional drivers come here every week, and the rankings are usually the top three. For example, today, Carter, the world''s number one drift racing driver, is here... ¡­"


    Having said this, he stopped saying a word, and looking at Wang Zheng''s expression became inexplicable weird.


    Because he suddenly realized one thing.


    Wang Zheng is the "world''s number one" killer!


    is not that right? At first, the number one player in tennis, Paul, was completely abused by Wang Zheng, and then the national table tennis team was abused. Among them was the person who ranked first in the East, and that person said that the number one in the East was actually number one in the world!


    Now that he is the number one in the drifting world in the racing world, will he be abused by Wang Zheng?


    When I thought of this, I suddenly felt a little irritating. If Wang Zheng did this, then he would really become the "world''s number one" killer.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Wang Zheng was really the number one killer in the world, and it had been maintained for fifteen years, only to Wang Zheng himself, it just happened yesterday.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not show off this kind of thing.


    And when he looked at Zheng Shao''s weird expression, he was also very puzzled: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Uh...no, nothing." Zheng Shao shook his head, but he was thinking about waiting for the gambling game to open for a while. Why don''t you try to put on Wang Zheng, maybe you can make back the 200 million you lost yesterday?


    Thinking of this, this guy is even more excited!


    Wang Zheng didn''t say anything when he saw him, and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he looked at the two luxury cars that suddenly rushed down from the third floor.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Shao hurriedly pointed to the white sports car rushing to the front, and said: "That is Carter, the person who is most likely to win the car king tonight!"


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and took a closer look. He found that the white sports car rushing to the front had deliberately slowed down and waited for the sports car behind to catch up.


    Oh, is this deliberately trying to give people the illusion that they can beat him, and then use the most ruthless way to hit the opponent?


    This Carter, he''s playing a lot.


    Sure enough, just as Wang Zheng had imagined, Carter immediately stepped on the accelerator after catching up with the sports car behind him, instantly accelerating, and when he reached the finish line, he won the victory by 0.01 second!


    Wang Zheng chuckled: "It''s interesting, this guy''s driving skills are really good, and he has strong control in terms of speed!"


    interesting?


    When Zheng Shao on the side heard Wang Zheng''s words, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It seems that the other party didn''t mean so much in your comments.


    But in this way, Zheng Shao also wants to win over Wang Zheng even more. It is estimated that he can make a lot of money this time, haha!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 249： Spicy foreigners arouse public outrage (3/6)

    Seeing Zheng Shao''s sneer on the sidelines, still laughing awkwardly, Wang Zheng felt very speechless.


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with this guy, otherwise people will see him talking to himself with this scornful smile, and others might think that he is also very ridiculous.


    Without paying attention to Zheng Shao, he closed the car window directly, and immediately looked at the little one who was looking at him like a curious baby, and said: "Little Nizi, don''t run around. Go to the toilet and come back soon."


    "Yeah, okay, I understand." Xiaore was a little bit happy when he heard Wang Zheng''s familiar name for her, and he immediately clicked on his head and agreed.


    Wang Zheng didn''t say much, and after getting out of the car, he walked towards the toilet at the far passage.


    After a while, when he returned, he found that there was an extra foreigner beside the car!


    And that person Wang Zheng remembered very clearly that Carter, who was previously known as the most likely car king this time, was the first to rush to the finish line.


    Obviously, this person should have known Carter.


    This cargo was leaning against the car at the moment, smiling and constantly talking to the small jersey sitting in the car.


    Although Xiao Jae ignored him and the window was closed, the foreigner was cheeky, still talking there, and was about to annoy Reba sister paper.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s return, Xiao Jae immediately waved to him and motioned to come and help her out.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng chuckled and walked towards the sports car.


    And the foreigner also looked at Wang Zheng, a flash of hostility flashed in his eyes, and then strode forward, came to Wang Zheng, and said in a very blunt Oriental language: "Boy! Your female companion is very beautiful." , Give me one hundred thousand dollars, how about letting her play with me all night?"


    Hearing this, a flash of chill flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes.


    He didn''t speak, he just raised his hand suddenly and slapped the opponent''s face with a slap.


    Snapped!


    This crisp sound immediately attracted the attention of people around.


    When they turned their heads, they saw that the foreigner flew upside down and hit the front cover of a pink sports car.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a daze.


    fight?


    It seems very interesting!


    Thinking like this, everyone started booing, and some even shouted in English, telling the foreigner to stand up and fight Wang Zheng!


    Among these people, the one who shouted loudest was an extremely ugly JP woman!


    The reason why she shouted was also because the pink sports car that was smashed belonged to her.


    Think about it too, because the foreigner suddenly smashed on the front cover, and he was big, not only was he taller than 1.9 meters, but he also had a lot of muscles on his body. It was strange that the front of the car was not sunken after such a smash.


    However, she obviously knew the foreigner, so instead of seeking compensation, she glared at Wang Zheng, yelling "Beat him! Beat him!" in English.


    Wang Zheng didn''t even look at the JP woman at all. He didn''t even look at the big foreigner. Instead, he glanced at Carter who was coming here.


    Carter frowned and came to Wang Zheng''s side. He also said in a very blunt Oriental language: "This gentleman, why are you beating my cousin?"


    Wang Zheng clicked the corner of his mouth and chuckled softly: "Oh, then why don''t you ask why your cousin was beaten by me? Come and ask me, do you feel a little itchy on your face and want to be beaten? hand?"


    Hearing this, Carter was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would say such things, but he didn''t know what to say.


    But he is a smart man. When he heard Wang Zheng''s words, he knew that his cousin must have done something to provoke others, so he was beaten.


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly sank, and he looked at the big guy and said in English: "Rogers! Did you cause me trouble again?"


    Although the big guy was irritated by Wang Zheng, he was obviously more afraid of Carter. Seeing that the other party was angry, he was frightened and said quickly: "No...I, I just want to ask about the other party¡¯s female partner. Can you let me play."


    However, just after he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and then he felt his head hit by something, making a "bang".


    Then, after shaking his body, he fell directly to the ground and passed out.


    When the people around saw it, they didn''t react, but after a closer look, they found that there was a jet black mallet beside the big man.


    This thing is of course Wang Zheng''s thermal knife.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng didn''t expand the thermal knife, otherwise this big guy would definitely be split in half on the spot!


    But this is the case, this big guy is miserable enough, not only was he stunned, but also a big hole appeared on his forehead, and the blood was constantly pouring out.


    Seeing this scene, even if Carter calmed down, his face changed suddenly, and he quickly called a member of his team to help the big guy stop the bleeding.


    He is the number one drift driver in the world, and he comes out to play with the team naturally, and there are no shortage of team doctors.


    Soon, the blood stopped on the big man''s wound, but a big hole was made on his forehead. After thinking about it, he would definitely leave that ugly scar.


    Carter frowned when he saw this.


    Although he was indeed angry just because his cousin caused trouble, the other party was his cousin after all, and Wang Zheng''s attack was too cruel!


    Looking at Wang Zheng who had picked up the black mallet, Carter said coldly: "Sir, don''t you think you made a heavy move?"


    "Really? I don''t think so!" Wang Zheng shrugged and said with a playful smile: "If you think it''s important, do you want to try it too? See if it''s heavy?"


    Hearing this, Carter was choked immediately.


    Although he doesn''t know martial arts or martial arts, he still has the most basic vision.


    When Wang Zheng threw the black mallet out just now, his movements were so fast and so precise, he knew that he was no ordinary person.


    He is not stupid, so naturally he won''t be stupid to try.


    However, he couldn''t swallow it anyway.


    Unfortunately, he hadn''t spoken yet. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the surrounding crowd, followed by a series of curses.


    Although Carter''s Oriental language is not very good, it does not prevent him from understanding.


    I just listened to the surrounding crowd shouting: "Heavy, you are paralyzed and replaced by me! I must hack that guy to death!"


    "Yes, if it were me, I would just hack him to death!"


    "Don''t say that. It''s illegal to hack someone to death. It''s okay to hack someone to death so that they can''t take care of themselves."


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was stunned.


    Nima''s, who said this so wickedly? Can''t take care of yourself when you hit life? This Nima might as well kill the opponent directly!


    Hearing these words, Carter was completely stunned.


    How could this be?


    Why did these people all turn to help the eastern youth? It makes no sense! How can you bully people like this?


    In fact, the main reason for this is that the people around have discovered that the big woman who wants to play is a small mess!


    What kind of popularity is Xiaojae now?


    That''s super high


    The people who came here today are rich people, but rich people also like celebrities. What''s more, it''s normal for the small provoker to be so popular now that it causes public outrage!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 250： No need to try running, super memory shows its power (4/6)

    Listening to the verbal abuse and clamor around him, Carter was completely in a daze.


    How could this be?


    Do you Easterners like to partner up and bully people like this?


    However, in the current situation, of course he dare not speak out, and can only endure the unhappiness in his heart.


    With a glance, he quickly noticed that Wang Zheng¡¯s sports car was parked in the challenge zone. He immediately raised his eyebrows, then looked at Wang Zheng and said: "I wonder if you would choose to play a challenge? Haha, well, I will be there. Bong!"


    Wang Zheng gave each other a weird look. Is this trying to find a place for your spicy cousin? Do you really think you are hanging?


    So he said: "Okay, you will get the first place first."


    Carter snorted: "It is absolute for me to take the first place. You should ask for your blessings and get familiar with the track as soon as possible. There is only one chance, I hope you can remember!"


    After speaking, the goods turned and left.


    When his team members saw this, they also immediately carried the fainted big man and left.


    Seeing the back of Carter and his party leaving, Wang Zheng''s mouth conjured up a smile that didn''t mean anything.


    I can''t remember the track? Don¡¯t you know that your buddy¡¯s memory is the best in the world? And the buddies don''t need to run a lap to be familiar with, and they can know the situation of the track at a glance.


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng also immediately opened the perspective eyes ability, raising his head and looking at the ceiling.


    Under the observation of his perspective eyes, the situation of the track from the third floor to the sixth floor was clearly seen by him, and at the same time it was remembered in his mind.


    I have to say that the four-layer track above is really special.


    In many places, people use many tires as corners, and almost every corner is a sharp turn, which is a test of drifting technology.


    The most special thing is that on the sixth floor, there is a continuous S curve, which reminds Wang Zheng of the five consecutive hairpins in the initial D of the anime.


    It''s just that it''s a small one, there is no downhill, it''s a very test of inertial drift and the technology to control the throttle and brake rhythm!


    Interesting, this track looks very fun!


    After Wang Zheng watched the entire track, his face also showed a look of interest.


    At this moment, Zheng Shao came over again, showing his signature stubborn smile again: "Brother Zheng, how about it? Would you like to run a lap with me, I will race in a while, let''s get acquainted with the track first. ?"


    "No, I don''t need to be familiar with the track." Wang Zheng directly refused.


    "Huh?" Zheng Shao was dazed, but he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say this, feeling very stunned: "You, are you really not going to be familiar with the track?"


    "Yeah? Is there a problem?" Wang Zheng said lightly, his tone seemed to be talking about a very common thing.


    Zheng Shao suddenly felt painful.


    Is there a problem with what teaches?


    Are you unfamiliar with the track and want to play a challenge? You are so awesome!


    I''ve seen someone pretending to be so forceful, never seen you pretending to be so...


    In fact, Wang Zheng is really not pretending.


    He doesn¡¯t need to be familiar with the track at all. He used the ability to see through eyes to record all the track, distance and road conditions, where is suitable for drifting, and where should be slowed down, all recorded in his memory palace. in.


    This is far more effective than you run three or four laps, he doesn''t need to try a run at all, it is purely redundant.


    But Zheng Shao didn''t know this, he thought that Wang Zheng was pretending to be forceful, and he was pretending to be a little big.


    Thinking of this, he chuckled and said: "Originally, I thought that when you challenged the king of cars, you would win, but now I regret it and decided to bet on Carter!"


    "Oh? Really?" Wang Zheng laughed weirdly, looking at Zheng Shao''s gaze, as if he was watching a very funny teaser.


    Zheng Shao felt uncomfortable when he looked at him like this, frowned, and asked, "Brother Zheng, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t tell him that he was too familiar with the track, he just patted the opponent on the shoulder and said, "It''s nothing, you can just bet on it, don''t worry about me."


    After Zheng Shao heard the words, he immediately nodded and said: "Oh, that''s good, I''m really afraid that you will be angry because I don''t bet on you."


    Wang Zheng smiled, did not speak, but secretly smiled in his heart: This teasing made Zheng Shao think he was bleeding again! I don''t know if he will smash his chest with his fist regretfully after losing money for a while?


    When he thought of this, he felt more and more fun.


    Of course, Zheng Shao didn''t know Wang Zheng''s thoughts. This product is still full of confidence, and he will definitely make money this time.


    At this moment, it was his turn to go for a trial run, and after a few more words with Wang Zheng, he left.


    I have to say that the sports car that came out today is still very good.


    Although Wang Zheng has never seen this brand, he thinks it should be one of the world''s, and this car is still highly equipped, just don''t know how his car skills are.


    Soon, Zheng Shao started the sports car and started a test run with another driver.


    The field here is also equipped with probes in all corners of the upstairs in advance. At this moment, on one wall of the second floor, there are many monitors, which also show the situation of the corners.


    Wang Zheng watched for a while, although Zheng Shao didn''t dare to drive too fast, but this kid''s driving skills are still good, but in Wang Zheng''s view, it''s the same, saying good or bad, in short, the driving skills are. , But there are still many gaps from the professional!


    After watching for a while, he had no interest anymore and went straight back to the sports car.


    At this moment, Xiao Jae was eagerly poking his head out of the car window, looking at the various monitors on the wall, the whole person seemed extremely excited.


    Wang Zheng laughed at her appearance: "After these knockout matches are over, would you like to play the challenge with me?"


    "Okay?" Xiaore suddenly turned his head eagerly, his big eyes flickering.


    "Of course you can." Wang Zheng smiled and nodded, then rubbed her little head and said: "But it may be crazy to drive for a while. Don''t be scared to faint. Don''t blame me if you vomit."


    "Hehe, I didn''t eat dinner, so I can''t vomit." Xiaoji smiled playfully and said: "As for the fainting? Probably not? My heart is still very big."


    Not only is the heart big, but your two Tuo are also big. Wang Zheng added a sentence in his heart, and then subconsciously glanced at the pair of buns who were not small in size.


    Feeling Wang Zheng''s gaze, Xiao Jae''s face flushed, and a shy look appeared in his eyes.


    However, she didn''t resist at all. On the contrary, she was a little bit happy and said, "Then I will take a break and keep my spirits up so that I won''t be too excited now."


    With that said, she stretched her waist deliberately to make the pair of buns that are not small enough to stand out.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng almost couldn''t help but slapped it on. However, looking at the people around him, there were still many people pointing at them and saying something, so he didn''t do so.


    Instead, I was thinking in my heart, Xiao Nizi, you slap your brother, right? Humph, after this racing is over, let''s see how your brother cleans up you!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 251： The odds are one to five, and Wang Zheng proudly bets 100 million (5/6)

    Time, two hours passed quickly.


    In these two hours, there were no fewer than 20 races. In the end, Carter, the elegant first man in the racing world, really got the first place.


    As for Zheng Shao, this kid is good at bragging, but his car skills are really not good, and he is also in the top 20.


    But this is the case, this guy is still very excited, because he bet that he also won several million from the dealer this time.


    After playing the car and winning money, this product is still quite happy, and I am even more looking forward to using these millions to bet Carter to win.


    Not only did he look forward to it, but everyone present was also looking forward to it. Everyone looked at Wang Zheng and Xiao Jae who had been sitting in the sports car.


    For these two stars will appear here, they both feel very magical, especially Wang Zheng.


    This guy is a first-line star, but he comes to play racing, and it''s still a challenge. Isn''t this the pain of idle eggs?


    At this time, the organizer¡¯s youth also came to Wang Zheng¡¯s car, knocked on the window, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°Mr. Wang Zheng, it¡¯s a great honor for you to come here to participate in the competition. The challenge is coming in 10 minutes. At the beginning, I want to confirm again, are you really planning to challenge Carter?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng said affirmatively.


    The young man was also very satisfied with his reply.


    Although this is an underground racing car and can''t be on the table, it does not affect the popularity!


    Wang Zheng, a first-tier star here, wants to attract more celebrities to come here. Whether they race or not, but they will definitely gamble, then they can also make more.


    The youth became more excited when he thought of this, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, then I will arrange it now. The game will start in 10 minutes."


    Having said that, he paused, as if thinking of something, then suddenly said: "Right, do you want to bet on your victory?"


    Wang Zheng hesitated and asked, "Is there an upper limit?"


    "Yes, the upper limit is 100 million!" The young man smiled.


    Wang Zheng nodded slightly, and then said, "Then one hundred million, do you transfer money now?"


    "Huh?" After hearing the words, the young man was stunned: "One...one hundred million? Are you sure?"


    I can¡¯t blame him for having such a big reaction, because since the opening of the underground racing circuit here, no one has ever dared to place such a big bet. After all, you are confident that if there is an accident during the race, then But there is no return!


    Even Carter didn''t dare to play like this, he just bet 10 million on himself.


    But one hundred million!


    This is a bit exaggerated!


    "Of course I am sure." Wang Zheng smiled indifferently: "What? Is the amount too big, if I win, you are afraid of losing money? Don''t let me bet?"


    After hearing the words, the young man immediately shook his head like a rattle: "This is definitely not. Although we are not on the stage, we will never refuse to accept any bets, and we will not reckless afterwards!"


    "That''s it." Wang Zheng spread his hands, then said: "How to place a bet?"


    "It''s very simple, as long as you download an APP software." The young man immediately took out his mobile phone, and then clicked on an APP to introduce Wang Zheng.


    When I played with this, my eyebrows suddenly raised.


    I have to say that the boss behind this underground racing track is very smart. This app was registered and developed abroad. On the surface, it looks like a very ordinary game. Basically, no one will play it, but There is an advanced VIP channel inside. After authentication, you can enter a betting interface.


    "Your boss is very powerful. You can make this kind of stuff." Wang Zheng glanced at the young man, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes.


    The young man just smiled and said nothing.


    In fact, he can''t say what he wants, because he doesn''t know who the big boss is behind the scenes.


    Soon, Wang Zheng followed the young man''s prompt, downloaded the APP, then registered an account, and passed the authentication code given by the young man, finally came to the betting interface.


    Wang Zheng saw that the odds are high now.


    Carter''s odds are one to one and five, and his Wang Zheng is one to five!


    Seeing this scene, he chuckled: "If I win, there will be 500 million. You won''t give it back then?"


    The young man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Absolutely not, don''t worry, Mr. Wang Zheng."


    Wang Zheng didn''t say anything. After a slight nod, he directly bet 100 million through online banking!


    Upon seeing this, the young man sweats more on his forehead, and he sighs in his heart that Wang Zheng is really rich and self-willed. You are definitely going to waste a hundred million yuan. I''d better talk to him less, or he will start to come up soon. , Maybe it will involve me...


    Obviously, this young man doesn''t look good at Wang Zheng, after all, his opponent is Carter!


    After the youth left, Wang Zheng looked at the little messenger who had awakened from his nap, and said, "How about? Did you sleep well?"


    "Yeah, it''s very comfortable, Brother Wang Zheng, you are really good, you have so many methods, hehe." Xiaore said with a grin.


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    In fact, Wang Zheng was afraid that Xiao Nizi would be frightened in a sports car for a while, so he used acupuncture techniques to let her fall into deep sleep for a short time, so that her energy can be in the best state, and she will not be shocked for a while. past.


    But what Xiaore said is as if the two had played a sweaty car shock just now!


    I don''t know if Xiao Nizi said that on purpose.


    But looking at the other person''s look, it was obviously intentional, because she was looking at herself with a very warm look.


    You molested me again, right? Do you really think I dare not treat you?


    He hummed in his heart, Wang Zheng suddenly raised his hand, and then put it on Xiao Jae''s leg.


    Xiao Jae just wanted to make a joke with Wang Zheng, but he didn''t expect the other party to come to life. He was a little flustered, and his pretty face also appeared pink, but it did not stop Wang Zheng''s movements, but his big eyes blinked and blinked. Stared at him.


    In just three seconds, Xiaore was defeated in an instant, his cheeks flushed hot, and his heart was infinitely shy, and he said vaguely: "Well, that, I, are we going to start the game now? "


    When she said this, she also pointed a short distance.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyes and saw that on the starting line over there, Carter''s sports car was already in place, and the eyes of everyone around him were all looking over, obviously waiting for him.


    So he retracted his hand, stepped on the gas pedal, and drove the car slowly toward the starting line, but he smiled and said, "Look at how your brother abuses the foreigner. If you win, you give me a kiss."


    Xiao Jae was also very excited when she heard the first half of the sentence. She wanted to see how mighty Wang Zheng is, but after hearing the second half, she became a little shy again.


    After hesitating for a long time, she blushed and gave a soft "um".


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 252： The start of the game, unscientific drift (6/6)

    When Wang Zheng''s sports car drove to the starting line, the surrounding crowd suddenly made a noise.


    Not because Wang Zheng really came to play the challenge with Carter, but because Xiao Jae didn''t get out of the car?


    So does this mean that Wang Zheng is going to take Xiao Ji to the car together?


    When I think of this, everyone is surprised!


    Even Carter on the side was surprised when he saw this. Lowering the car window, he frowned and looked at Wang Zheng: "Are you sure you want to take this lady to play against me?"


    "Yes, do you have any comments?" Wang Zheng replied lightly.


    Carter licked, and then his brows tightened, and he said a little displeased: "Are you looking down on? Or did you deliberately make trouble?"


    Wang Zheng just chuckled, without saying much.


    He naturally knew that one more person on the co-pilot would have an impact on drifting!


    This is not a problem of car balance, but a problem of concentration!


    Because unless you are a professional driver or a team member, once sitting in the co-pilot, the car will definitely cause shock when it drifts!


    That is different from a roller coaster. A roller coaster has at least a certain degree of safety, but the drift is different, and it is easy to cause problems!


    Therefore, although some people are willing to bring female companions in general black market events, there are definitely not many, let alone the key games of this kind of challenge!


    Of course, the most important thing is to mess with it!


    This girl is soft and weak, and her expression is so excited. At first glance, she knew that it was the first time to experience a race in a sports car. She would be frightened for a while. It would be strange if Wang Zheng was not affected.


    Zheng Shao looked at him from a distance, but he was also a little surprised at the same time.


    Fortunately, he changed his mind and put all the bets on Carter, otherwise he would definitely lose this time!


    However, if he knows that Wang Zheng is confident and confident that he can win, he will probably regret it...


    But it''s too late to say anything, even if Zheng Shao knows that Wang Zheng''s racing skills are very strong, it is too late to change his bet.


    At this time, a very revealing beauty took a piece of red cloth to the middle of the two sports cars, twisted her waist and began to wave.


    Everyone was quiet now, all looking directly at the two sports cars!


    Because they all know that the game is about to begin!


    While controlling the rhythm of the engine, Wang Zheng said to the small jersey beside him: "Check the seat belt to see if there are any problems."


    "Okay!" Xiao Jae checked carefully, and then said, "No problem."


    "Good! Let''s start playing!" Wang Zheng smiled heartily.


    As his words fell, the beauty who twisted her waist also waved the red cloth down instantly.


    At the same time, two sports cars, one red and one white, hurried out from the starting line in an instant!


    However, although Wang Zheng''s car was modified by Zheng Shao, it was only slightly modified, and naturally it was not as good as Carter''s car.


    As soon as it started, the advantage in power was revealed, and it surpassed Wang Zheng by a front end in an instant!


    In front of them, there is a turning lane leading to the third floor. It seems that there is a lot of space, but there is only one route that can really choose the fastest way up!


    Wang Zheng is now one front of the car behind, and it is easy to get the fastest route.


    Sure enough, in the next second!


    Carter''s sports car suddenly accelerated again, surpassing it in an instant, and entered the passage first.


    Upon seeing this scene, Xiao Ya''s face changed slightly: "Ah, his car is so good, and he passed so quickly. We are passive!"


    "It''s okay!" Wang Zheng smiled disapprovingly: "Don''t worry, he can only open the gap at the beginning. Don''t forget that we are not here to compare straight-line racing, but drift!"


    Wang Zheng had actually expected it from the beginning, and didn''t feel any surprise. After all, the other side''s sports car was super-highly equipped.


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s words, Xiao Jae also nodded. Although the other party is the first person in the drifting world, her confidence in Wang Zheng has never wavered.


    She believes that Wang Zheng will definitely win!


    Thinking like this, her two small fists were also clenched tightly!


    Soon, two cars rushed to the third floor one after the other, and all kinds of slow or sharp curves appeared in front of them!


    "It''s starting, you sit firmly!" Wang Zheng''s expression was also a little serious, and when he slammed on the accelerator, the sports car instantly caught up with Carter in front of him.


    In fact, the first corner ahead, although it was a sharp turn, was also suitable for drifting, but Carter did not have that choice.


    Not only him, but also the drivers who participated in the previous competitions!


    Because after this corner, the second corner is tighter than the first one. If the first corner chooses to drift, it will be difficult to pass the second sharp corner!


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t care, he directly increased the throttle, and instantly surpassed Carter!


    When Carter stayed, he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to choose this way.


    And the people who are watching the monitor downstairs are all stunned


    Immediately, a weird smile appeared on their faces.


    Because they didn''t think that Wang Zheng would successfully pass the second corner, it was estimated that he would either hit the edge of the tire or he would stop, and the game would end early.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that Wang Zheng passed the first curve quickly and quickly, and then the second curve passed very smoothly.


    How can it be?


    This is the thought in everyone''s mind, and everyone''s face is full of shock and incredible expressions.


    No one understands why Wang Zheng would pass these two corners easily!


    But soon, they understood, because at this time the previous playback screen was displayed on another monitor.


    They only saw that after Wang Zheng used the drift to go through the first corner, the car turned in an incredible way to prepare for the next drift, and then slid directly through the second channel. .


    "This..." A rich second generation stared at the display blankly, feeling a little confused.


    "Fucking? Anything special is fine?" The other rich second-generation also looked in astonishment.


    More than the two of them, everyone''s face was filled with various expressions of astonishment or shock.


    They all drift, of course knowing that after Wang Zheng drifted through the first corner with high speed before, the car must have glide for at least four or five meters before turning again.


    But...Wang Zheng''s sports car turned out to be just after going out of the curve, and it only slid for less than two meters before turning. This is incredible, even unscientific!


    Not to mention that they were scared. In fact, Carter behind was completely stunned. He is a professional drifter and ranked number one in the world. He asked himself that such unscientific things would never be possible. .


    But by the way, such an unscientific thing actually happened in front of my eyes.


    Does this car fly? Turned yourself?


    And just after he was stunned, Wang Zheng used a very unscientific drift method to directly pass the third and fourth corners, and instantly threw Carter away!


    Carter''s head is a little empty, is this okay? How did this guy do it?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 253： Crush the car king, the worlds number one drift master kneels

    In a seemingly unscientific way, after four or five corners one after another, Wang Zheng easily opened up the distance with Carter, and he could use that in every next corner. Through this unscientific way, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, and everyone is silly!


    At this moment, it was not Carter who was most shocked, but Zheng Shao.


    This guy stared blankly at the pictures on the monitors, his expression was dull and shocked, but his heart was bleeding...


    Because he had bet Carter 20 million to win, and this money, he was going to bet Wang Zheng.


    But now... he felt painful and wanted to vomit blood.


    Nima¡¯s, I missed an opportunity to make money...


    Looking at Wang Zheng''s high odds of one to five, Zheng Shao feels even more uncomfortable than eating shit. Why do I lose a lot of money every time I''m here with Wang Zheng?


    Thinking of this, this guy can''t wait to slap himself.


    Compared with everyone''s shock, Xiao Ji, who was sitting beside Wang Zheng, seemed extremely excited.


    Seeing the curves passing by the car, she felt it was more exciting than a roller coaster.


    And most importantly, the car was super stable, she hardly felt much shaking, which was incredible!


    Of course it''s incredible, because Wang Zheng''s goods are on sale!


    He is not only using his car skills to drag racing, but at the same time he releases his true energy, wrapping the entire sports car in it, not only can stabilize the balance of the car more, but also can use the magical effect of true energy to make a series of seemingly very Unscientific drift.


    To put it simply, Wang Zheng used his true energy to forcibly change the trajectory of the sports car, and only then could he make many weird drifts that surpass the laws of physics!


    Of course, this is very exhausting, but Wang Zheng didn''t care, but he was very happy.


    On the one hand, he also wanted to test how much his true qi limit was on the second floor of the Qi refining period, and on the other hand, he also took the opportunity to exercise his control over his true qi!


    In fact, this is the main reason why Wang Zheng participated in this competition!


    I believe that after this event is over, my control over Zhen Qi will be more familiar than before, not just for the small things like unlocking!


    Soon, Wang Zheng had already entered the passage leading to the fourth floor.


    And the poor first person in the drifting world, didn''t even finish half of the race at this moment.


    This guy actually didn''t drive slowly, even a second or so faster than any previous game.


    But...Compared with Wang Zheng, Carter wants to vomit now.


    Nima¡¯s, I¡¯ve seen something awesome, but I¡¯ve never seen it so awesome. This is not only better than him, but also a real crush!


    He has always been arrogant and arrogant. At this moment, he finally realized what it means to be abused. This kind of experience also completely lost his fighting spirit.


    So that he did not go to the fourth floor, but directly flicked, turned the front of the car to the second floor, and directly abstained.


    He couldn''t help it either. It was shameful enough now. If he didn''t abstain, he would be even more embarrassed when Wang Zheng came back.


    And Wang Zheng seemed to have noticed that Carter hadn''t kept up. He knew he was determined to win, but he didn''t slow down. Instead, he still controlled the sports car in general, while using his infuriating energy to correct the trajectory to drift!


    In the next minute, it was already an exhibition match with Wang Zheng alone.


    Everyone looked at the monitors on the second floor blankly, without making a sound.


    What else can they say? It was the first time they saw such a perverted way of drifting, and they could only watch Wang Zheng''s performance without saying a word.


    And the next moment, when Wang Zheng came to the continuous hairpin bend on the sixth floor and made a continuous inertial drift, after three sharp bends, everyone felt a pain.


    Too abnormal...


    Am I hell?


    Is this okay?


    Didn''t this guy''s tire blow out? Is this also OK?


    But then, after Wang Zheng passed this hairpin turn, he came to the middle point, and he turned the front of the car and staged this magical scene again.


    Carter, who had just returned to the second floor, happened to see this scene, his expression was immediately stagnant, and he immediately knelt down without any thoughts.


    Yes, he really knelt.


    This kind of almost impossible thing actually appeared.


    Can you imagine three U-shaped corners, but they just passed by sliding and drifting all the way? And the speed has hardly been lowered, this is no longer a miracle, but weird!


    As the first person in the drifting world, Carter no longer knows how to describe this scene. He doesn''t know what he can do except kneel.


    However, no one paid attention to him at the moment, because everyone had lost the ability to think and just watched Wang Zheng''s sports car drifting continuously on the display.


    However, the more exciting is still in the end.


    Two minutes later, when Wang Zheng entered the passage leading to the second floor, he didn''t even choose to reduce the speed, but went straight down with a very exaggerated drift.


    At this moment, a group of people looked silly, and many people knelt!


    They have to take it, you know, this kind of passage leading to the upper and lower floors is all non-slip ramps, and ordinary cars will never float.


    However, Wang Zheng''s car just floated down like this...Anyone who saw it would feel shocked.


    Too much horror of Nima, is Wang Zheng a monster? How did he do it?


    This doubt arose in everyone''s hearts, but when Wang Zheng drove back to the finish line, no one went up and asked.


    They didn''t know how to ask, and they didn''t know how to ask about such a weird thing.


    "Is it okay? Do you feel uncomfortable?" Wang Zheng ignored the sluggish gazes of the people around him. After stopping the car, he glanced at the small messenger beside him.


    Although he had been protecting the car with infuriating energy before, Xiao Jae is an ordinary person after all. The speed of the car is so fast, and the continuous drifting, more or less will definitely bring some discomfort to Xiao Jae.


    Xiao Ji shook his head, and smiled: "I''m fine, I can rotate dozens of times without getting dizzy. This kind of continuous shaking is trivial to me."


    Having said that, she also unfastened her seat belt, and then immediately hugged Wang Zheng excitedly: "Haha, we won, we won, today is really exciting, why don''t we come to play again next time?"


    Her voice is not small, although through the car window, everyone outside can hear it.


    When the youth of the organizer in the crowd heard the words, his face suddenly stiffened and he suddenly wanted to cry.


    Again? Your sister, can you stop coming again? You have earned 500 million this time... Next time, we will really lose money...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 254： 500 million in hand, chance encounter Liang Chaowei

    The young man in charge of the organizer wanted to vomit blood at this moment. He didn''t expect Wang Zheng to actually win.


    Originally, he thought that after taking the bet of this billion, Wang Zheng would definitely lose his money, and they could also make a lot of money.


    But now it seems that they are the ones who will suffer a blood loss today...


    With such a large amount, he could not be responsible for mobilizing, so he came to Wang Zheng¡¯s face with a twitching corner of his mouth, and said: "First, sir, congratulations on your victory and becoming the car king this week. Congratulations on winning 500 million. , But because this amount is too large, I cannot make the transfer at the moment. Please wait a moment and I will make a call."


    Wang Zheng smiled faintly: "Okay, I''m not in a hurry right now, you can call slowly, as long as you don''t make a mistake, you won''t have a problem as long as you call."


    "Don''t worry, sir, we will definitely not go wrong, that''s for sure." The young man chuckled, and then he ran to the corner of no one to dial a call.


    Wang Zheng is also not interested in following up to listen to the content of the phone, he only needs 500 million to get it.


    Now that there are 500 million more, it seems that in addition to the Qixia TV series, it is time to make more movies.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I looked at Xiaoji again, smiled slightly, and asked: "Reba, are you still looking for a schedule in three months?"


    "Huh?" Xiaore blinked, then said: "Not for the time being, why? Brother Wang Zheng, what do you want to do?"


    This is asking as if I should do something to you.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes secretly, and then said: "Well, I just want to make a movie. If you have no problems with the schedule in three months, I want to find you as the heroine."


    "Are you going to make a movie?" Xiao Yi was dazed, and then a little excited: "Are you the male lead?"


    "Of course!" Wang Zheng smiled and rubbed her little head, and said, "How can I let someone else go to the position of the hero?"


    "Well, that''s fine, I''ll talk to the agent when I turn around. If there are three months in the schedule, all will be promoted, I will only leave it to you." Xiaore said excitedly.


    It can be seen that Xiao Nizi is becoming more and more fond of Wang Zheng.


    is not that right? At this moment, on the homepage of Wang Zheng''s Ten Thousand Realms Game System, it is shown that Xiao Jae''s favorability for Wang Zheng has reached 95 points.


    This is also entirely thanks to the previous racing car, which made Xiao Nizi admire and admire her. If Wang Zheng now wants to go to the hotel to play a **** game with her, the other party will probably agree.


    Of course, these things have to be thought about after leaving here, he is thinking about what movie to make then.


    And soon, a very suitable movie appeared in his heart, and he started to smirk in his heart: Hey, Lord Star, sorry, buddy is ready to steal and pretend to be original again, don¡¯t blame me, Who will let you be alone in this world!


    Indeed, in this parallel world, there is no Master Xing, so Wang Zheng decided to get Master Xing¡¯s work to pretend to be his original, so that he can play with it! Anyway, no one in this world knows about plagiarism!


    With the idea of ??making movies, Wang Zheng also decided to speed up. Although he is currently promoted to a first-line star, he is unstable.


    His foundation is too weak, unlike others who climbed up step by step, if he is slack, he is likely to be returned to the second-tier artist list.


    Just thinking about it, the youth leader of the organizer also returned.


    Seeing a relaxed smile on the other party''s face, Wang Zheng knew that the transfer should not be a problem.


    Sure enough, when the young man came to Wang Zheng¡¯s car, he immediately took out his cell phone and said, ¡°Mr. Wang Zheng, I have already contacted the person above me, and they have also given me permission to transfer such a large amount of money. Please check the account transferred to you."


    Wang Zheng nodded slightly, watching the other party begin to operate.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng received a text message, and the account was indeed 500 million yuan.


    Upon seeing this, he smiled in satisfaction: "I can''t tell, you guys are still very trustworthy."


    The young man said: "Since we are willing to accept the bet, and we are prepared to lose money, we will definitely be credited."


    Wang Zheng smiled: "Well, you guys are really good here, then okay, I''ll come to play again next time."


    Hearing this, the young man almost fell over, his face suddenly suffering.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I am teasing you to play, although money is very fast here, but believe me again, no one will dare to play against me, after all, no one wants to lose money."


    Hearing this, the young man breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead that had just been scared.


    Without talking to this guy any more, Wang Zheng waved his hand at Zheng Shao who looked dumb not far away, signaled that he should go first, started the sports car, and left this place under everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the direction of Wang Zheng''s sports car, Zheng Shao regretted it.


    One hundred million won! But now not only is it gone, but I can''t even get my 20 million capital back. I knew this a long time ago, and I shouldn''t have changed my mind to bet the foreigner Carter before.


    Alas... It''s really spicy. Why do I lose money every time I meet Wang Zheng?


    Thinking about it, Zheng Shao had an urge to cry.


    ...


    After leaving the building, Wang Zheng drove all the way to a famous night market nearby in a sports car.


    He had heard Xiao Jae say that she hadn''t eaten anything at night, and knew Xiao Nizi should be very hungry, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    As a veteran driver, he naturally will not let go of any opportunity to improve his favorability, and he does not need to ask for the consent of the small messenger to head towards the destination.


    Soon, the two came to a barbecue restaurant.


    This shop is very famous, and it is also a favorite place for couples. I heard that the owner and proprietress of this shop seem to be a well-known couple in the entertainment circle, but the name has not been made public.


    It is precisely because of this that it seems to play a role of curiosity, so the business here has always been very hot.


    After all, Wang Zheng and Xiaore are also celebrities. When they come to such a place, they naturally have to wear a pair of sunglasses.


    After entering the barbecue restaurant, Wang Zheng asked for a small box for two.


    After entering the box, Wang Zheng looked at Xiao Jae''s starving smile, hehe smiled, and said, "Why don''t you look at the menu. Let''s make ten skewers for everything?"


    "Good, good!"


    In fact, Xiaore always worried that Wang Zheng would be teased when he found out that he was a foodie. When he heard this, he naturally agreed.


    Wang Zheng called the store staff, and after telling the store staff what he had said before, he was about to go to the toilet.


    However, he had just got up, but he saw a middle-aged man walked out of an office opposite, an unexpected look flashed in his eyes.


    Damn it? It was Liang Chaowei?


    A closer look at the office revealed that there was still a middle-aged woman inside, it was Liu Jialing!


    I''ll go, the legendary boss and wife boss here, aren''t they two?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 255： There is no "Infernal Affairs" in this world?

    Suddenly seeing Liang Chaowei and Liu Jialing, Wang Zheng was a little surprised.


    Are they the owner of this barbecue restaurant?


    Thinking of this, he felt a little strange, but he didn''t greet Liang Chaowei either. After all, the two had no communication and didn''t know each other, so naturally he would not take the initiative to greet others.


    But he didn''t say hello to the other party, but after seeing Wang Zheng, Liang Chaowei was taken aback, and then he took the initiative to say hello.


    "Are you Wang Zheng? Haha, I didn''t expect you to come to our store." Liang Chaowei smiled and stretched out his hand to say hello.


    Seeing that he had a good attitude, and there was no such thing as a big star, Wang Zheng also reached out and shook his hand, and said, "You can recognize my face with sunglasses?"


    Liang Chaowei smiled: "Ha, my wife and I have been optimistic about the voice these days, and we all like your songs."


    "Are you now living in Shanghai?" Wang Zheng asked.


    "Yes." Liang Chaowei sighed and said, "I am not as popular as it was more than a decade ago. I can only leave Hong Kong."


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, not as good as before? This shouldn''t be!


    Wait, isn''t he playing Infernal Affairs in this world?


    This thought suddenly flashed in his mind, and Wang Zheng''s mind instantly became active.


    If there is no Infernal Affairs in this world, then this is another opportunity to earn prestige points!


    At this moment, Wang Zheng suddenly smiled at the corner of his mouth and said: "Then I call you Boss Liang, don''t you mind?"


    "Haha, of course don''t mind. Calling me Boss Liang is much better than calling me a celebrity." Liang Chaowei smiled heartily and asked: "Are you here with a friend?"


    Wang Zheng nodded: "Yes."


    Liang Chaowei seemed to be in a good mood when he saw Wang Zheng, and said generously: "That''s OK, I''ll ask for this meal, you and your friends eat whatever you want."


    Wang Zheng also thought that Liang Chaowei was pretty good, and said with a smile: "We ordered everything just now. Are you sure you want to invite?"


    "Huh?" Liang Chaowei yelled and waved his hand indifferently: "It''s okay, just order it. After you order it, you can order it again and take it home."


    "Thank you very much, then." Wang Zheng was not hypocritical. Since the other party was so generous, he would naturally not refuse.


    After exchanging greetings with each other again, he changed his mind and suddenly said: "I wonder if Boss Liang is still filming now?"


    "Huh?" Liang Chaowei was a little stunned at Wang Zheng''s words, and then smiled bitterly: "It''s not that I don''t film, but it''s not what I want. It is precisely because of this that my popularity has been falling, and it has become Second line."


    Wang Zheng flashed his eyes and said, "I have a good original script here, and I want to make a movie by myself, but there are no good actors. Mr. Liang, your acting skills are so good, are you interested?"


    "Do you have a script?" Liang Chaowei was stunned again. He didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say that, but he became a little curious.


    He had read Wang Zheng''s novels and thought it was very good, but it was suitable for TV dramas and movies, he really didn''t know if Wang Zheng could do it.


    After hesitating for a while, he asked, "What kind of script?"


    Wang Zheng smiled: "I will give it to you in two days. Do you have WeChat? Let''s add a friend and I will send it to you when the time comes."


    "Okay." Liang Chaowei had heard it for two days, but he couldn''t help but want to see it. Without a second word, he immediately took out his mobile phone and Wang Zheng added friends to each other.


    After the two chatted for a while, the two separated.


    After going to the toilet, Wang Zheng went back to the box, and saw that there was already a barbecue delivered, and the little girl, Xiaore, was eating and eating, giving full play to his true nature of food.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s return, Xiao Zai was a little embarrassed and her face flushed.


    She saw that Wang Zheng hadn''t come back for so long, and thought he was a big size, so she didn''t drive with the image, but she didn''t expect to be caught by Wang Zheng. Isn''t it embarrassing?


    Ah yeah, it''s over, my lady image!


    Xiao Jiang was dying in embarrassment and wanted to find a place to sew in.


    Wang Zheng smiled indifferently: "It doesn''t matter, you can eat whatever you want. I would rather see a casual foodie than a cottage lady."


    Hearing this, Xiao Erqiao''s face blushed again, but Wang Zheng''s words made her completely relax and couldn''t help saying: "That''s really great, I have endured it for a long time."


    With that said, she picked up a bunch of mutton skewers and ate it babbled.


    Wang Zheng was also hungry, and immediately started to eat. The two of them ate the fragrant, and they were taken aback by the shop staff who brought them to the barbecue.


    Xiao Jae picked up another piece of grilled sausage and took a bit angrily: "By the way, when you went to the toilet just now, I swiped on Weibo and found that many people were scolding you!"


    "Scold me?" Wang Zheng gave a glance, then he seemed to think of something, and the corner of his mouth ticked: "Is it Yan Mei?"


    "Huh? You guessed it. What''s the matter?" Xiaocao was dazed. Wang Zheng unexpectedly guessed it, but at the same time he became curious.


    Although Yan Mei publicly scolded Wang Zheng on Weibo, she did not say why she scolded him. He only said that there was a problem with his character and behavior, so he recruited a large number of naval forces to besiege.


    Wang Zheng did not answer directly. Instead, he took out his mobile phone to log in to Weibo and checked it. He found that his Weibo had been swiped, and he was all scolding others for something wrong.


    Upon seeing this, he sneered, and then found Yan Mei''s Weibo again. Looking at a Weibo that she had sent out scolding him as having a bad character, the sneer on the corner of his mouth became stronger.


    Do you use this trick? Okay, then I will play with you!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also said to Xiao Jae: "Xiao Nizi, show you something fun."


    "What''s fun?" Xiao Ji blinked, with a look of curiosity, he also moved his little head.


    Wang Zheng gave a smirk, then suddenly took out another mobile phone, then opened a certain software, entered a lot of codes, and opened Yan Mei''s Weibo.


    "Huh?" Xiaore was originally wondering why Wang Zheng had to take out another mobile phone, and didn''t know what he wanted to do after entering the code, but when she saw the interface on the screen of Wang Zheng''s mobile phone at the moment, she suddenly issued With a soft cry, Qiao''s face was also full of surprise.


    Because Wang Zheng actually logged into Yan Mei''s account directly!


    "How did you do it?" Xiao Ya was stunned. "You know how to play hackers?"


    "Yeah, it''s fun, isn''t it? There will be more fun in a while." Wang Zheng gave a smirk, and then he posted several Weibo posts, and the little joke who was watching was completely confused.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 256： Reappearance of hacking techniques, Yan Mei is unlucky

    Wang Zheng played very vigorously with this product. Since he successfully hacked Yan Mei¡¯s account, of course he wanted a prank. Didn¡¯t you call me unscrupulous? Then I will let everyone cheer together!


    Wang Zheng pretended to be Yan Mei and directly turned on the map cannon, spraying all the top stars and even the top kings and queens in the world.


    For example, a few key stars, "I think Jiang Sheng is unhappy. You are still making action movies at such an age. Who are you pretending to watch? Evaluation: hypocrisy!"


    Then there was Liu Tianwang again, "You are not young anymore, is it necessary to pretend to be handsome every day? Do you think you are a little fresh meat? Evaluation: Pretend garlic!"


    Then there is the person who took away Yan Mei¡¯s status as the queen, "It¡¯s cool to step on me for so many years? I tell you, don¡¯t think you can step on the head of your old lady forever by sleeping with others! You can do this, I can also!"


    And so on, many first-line and super-first-line heavenly queens were all pranked by Wang Zheng, and even some fourth-line artists who had just been squeezed into the artist rating list, Wang Zheng did not let go!


    He sprayed everywhere! Dozens of microblogs are eloquent one after another. It¡¯s fun to play!


    But he was playing hi, but the entire Weibo was exploded!


    Everyone exploded!


    It''s so amazing! This is really amazing!


    No one thought that Yan Mei would actually play a map cannon. They originally thought that Yan Mei was unhappy with Wang Zheng, so they maliciously wanted to discredit his reputation.


    But now it seems that this is not aimed at Wang Zheng? It''s for everyone!


    Some feel surprised, but others feel angry!


    Jiang Sheng, Liu Tianwang, and those fans of Tianwang and queens suddenly became angry!


    Fans are sometimes a very powerful force. Offending a fan group will at least cause headaches for several days. But at the same time offending a group of celebrity fans, it is really finished!


    The one who reacted the most was the queen who stepped on Yan Mei.


    That queen was completely dependent on her own strength to stand up, but Wang Zheng''s Weibo was deliberately discredited, how could her fans assume that they hadn''t seen it?


    At the moment, Yan Mei¡¯s Weibo was exploded, and all kinds of insulting screens continued, which was extremely lively!


    Wang Zheng was also surprised when he saw this situation, **** it? How big is it? It''s totally unexpected!


    But he has no apologies!


    Was it insidious?


    That''s right, you will not be insidious if you attack me maliciously? Buddy, this is called the way of Ebi and the way of surviving the body.


    Anyway, no one knows what he has done except for the small mess, and Xiao Nizi will never betray her.


    At this moment, Xiao Er had a dumbfounded look. She stared at the phone screen blankly, and did not recover for a long time.


    "What? Do you think I''m bad?" Wang Zheng looked at her expression and patted her little head funny.


    "No." Xiao Jae smiled. She actually hated that Yan Mei. Some time ago, she had collaborated with the other party in a drama and was targeted by the other party, but someone helped her at the time, so Yan Mei I didn''t overdo it.


    At this moment, watching Yan Mei¡¯s Weibo exploded, she also felt very happy, and said with a smile: "Does the wicked need a wicked person? This sentence is true!"


    "Who is the wicked person?" Wang Zheng patted her little head again, but didn''t use force. However, Xiao Jae pouted her mouth coquettishly and made a very painful expression.


    "Ha, come, eat chicken wings!" Wang Zheng was amused by her so much, he picked up a bunch of chicken wings and handed it to her.


    Xiao Nizi just acted like a baby, and when she saw the chicken wings, she immediately turned into a gluttonous food, and started eating.


    While eating, he said: "Although you are enjoying watching this way, will it be troublesome? What if the Weibo technician finds out about you?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, my technology is still very good." Wang Zheng smiled confidently, saying that the 100 hacker experience books are not for nothing. The software in this phone is also programmed by the buddy himself. It is impossible for anyone to find himself!


    At this moment, a new Weibo suddenly appeared, which immediately diverted the attention of all the people who started spraying Yan Mei.


    Wang Zheng also noticed that it was sent by Yan Mei¡¯s agent. The general content is that Yan Mei¡¯s Weibo account was hacked. Please don¡¯t trust those Weibo accounts.


    Seeing this Weibo, Wang Zheng ticked the corner of his mouth, wanting to restore his image? late! Who made you offend buddy? If you don¡¯t ruin your reputation today, just read my last name upside down!


    However, he seems to have forgotten, even if his surname is reversed, he still reads the king...


    But this did not affect Wang Zheng''s continued sabotage. He quickly hacked into the account of Yan Mei''s agent and started a series of Weibo.


    This time he changed his strategy, instead of directly spraying it, instead copying the hacked Weibo from the other party, but with a slight modification at the end, adding the sentence "Although the account was hacked, but Those Weibo posts are all Yan Mei¡¯s voice. I heard her mention it many times and I can definitely guarantee that she thinks that way."


    After this post was posted, Weibo exploded again!


    The people who didn''t know the truth began to laugh wildly and scolded the agent as a teammate of the pigs.


    However, some people suspected that this agent had also been hacked and issued various opinions, but not many people followed, and they were still screaming and cursing Yan Mei!


    And soon, many of Yan Mei''s previous black materials, such as how to bully and suppress others, were exposed in detail, and the entire Weibo became more lively.


    Looking at the black materials, some fans who originally supported Yan Mei also turned to black fans and started the abuse mode.


    This situation was a little bit beyond Wang Zheng¡¯s expectation. He didn¡¯t get the black material because it was too much and it was very detailed. I knew it was prepared for a long time at first glance. It should have been bullied by Yan Mei. People made it.


    With the explosion of this black material, a lot of people have also exposed Yan Mei''s black history.


    Seeing so many black materials being exposed one after another, Wang Zheng laughed in his heart: Hey, this Yan Mei doesn''t know how many people have offended, even if she doesn''t want to die today!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he no longer pays attention to Weibo anymore, but is thinking about whether he wants to eat a small mess tonight?


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly noticed something wrong with the little messy breath on the side, it seemed to be very urgent, and contained a very complex and ugly emotion, which he clearly felt.


    With doubts in his mind, he immediately turned his eyes to look.


    I saw that Xiaore was blushing, her face was slightly embarrassed and painful, and she was holding her belly.


    No way? Did she come to the aunt?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 257： I feel so angry

    Feeling the suddenly unstable emotions of Xiao Jae, as well as her expressions and movements, Wang Zheng''s first reaction was definitely not because she had eaten her stomach. After all, she and herself were eating the same food. It is impossible for no one to react.


    So, she might come to my aunt...


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng felt calm and speechless.


    No way? Come to relatives by such a coincidence? My elder brother is about to eat you, so you are playing this?


    Sure enough, Xiao Ji blushed and said happily: "That... Brother Wang Zheng, I..."


    Although Wang Zheng was speechless, he knew that Xiao Nizi was very happy now, so he didn''t wait for her to say it, so he said first: "You don''t need to say, I can see it, your relatives are here."


    "This...you can see this?" Xiaore was taken aback when he heard the words, but his face turned redder. Can you tell that too? how did you do it? Ah, what am I thinking about...


    The more I think about it, Xiao Nizi¡¯s pretty face becomes redder, the whole face looks like a ripe apple, very cute, and her voice is as thin as a mosquito: "I, I don¡¯t know how to respond. It''s clear that it should be a few days later, but this suddenly came..."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng suddenly realized something. Is it because I let her fall into a deep sleep before, and by the way, I also ordered her acupuncture points that can regulate internal organs, so he brought his relatives to visit earlier?


    Thinking of this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Nima''s, this feeling is still pitting yourself, if you don''t point the acupuncture points that can regulate the internal organs, it is estimated that you can get her tonight.


    Alas... Forget it, after all, health is important.


    After comforting himself, he laughed again and joked: "Of course I can see that, in fact, I am a gynecologist in another identity."


    Xiao Jae didn''t think it was funny, but gave him a shy look, and then wanted to get up, but just got up and lost it, then sat back quickly, and her pretty face became more blushing.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng immediately realized that she might be bleeding, and almost couldn''t help but want to laugh, so he asked, "Do you have an aunt''s towel? Do I need to buy it?"


    "Okay, okay, trouble you..." After Xiaozhe heard the words, she was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look up at Wang Zheng. This kind of thing is too embarrassing, but she didn''t dare to move, otherwise she really did. May collapse.


    Wang Zheng still has some experience with this kind of thing. Mi Mi almost broke down at first, so she knows that women are actually very tolerant, and nothing will happen for a while.


    So he said: "Well, you go to the toilet and wait for me first, and I will send it to you after I buy it."


    "Um..." Xiao Jae nodded reluctantly, and then slowly stood up, and started moving outside at a turtle speed.


    Wang Zheng wanted to laugh when he saw it, but he still held back, and without procrastination, he immediately left the box and ran to the supermarket outside to buy his aunt''s towel.


    Ten minutes later, with a pack of aunt''s towels in his hand, he returned to the barbecue restaurant under the weird eyes of many people.


    When he came to the door of the toilet, Wang Zheng knocked on the door lightly and asked, "Reba, how''s it going? Is there any blood loss?"


    If you ask this question, how can you answer me? The little messenger in the toilet flushed with shame suddenly, and after a while, he said in a low voice, "I...I''m in, you come in quickly."


    These words are also no more exciting than Wang Zheng''s words just now. Come in quickly. This is a very unusual invitation!


    Wang Zheng''s face suddenly showed a strange color.


    But since sister paper had such an invitation, he would naturally not refuse.


    Looking left and right, there was no one else around, so he pushed in.


    The toilet environment here is much better than the one Xiao Yingying went to last time. It is clean and has no peculiar smell. Wang Zheng took a look and saw that the innermost compartment was closed. Jalan was inside, so he walked over and knocked on the door gently.


    Soon, the door opened a crack, and Wang Zheng suddenly saw the blushing little mess. I don''t know if the other party is because of forbearance or happiness.


    "Thanks, thank you." Xiao Yan glanced at the big bag of aunt''s towels in Wang Zheng''s hand, and didn''t say much, he immediately reached out and took it, then closed the door directly and started to solve it.


    Not long after, Xiao Nizi opened the door again, and when she saw Wang Zheng standing outside the door looking at herself with a smile, she felt happier, and felt ashamed today.


    Wang Zheng was about to make a few jokes about her, but at this moment, there was the sound of footsteps in high heels outside, and it was getting closer and closer, thinking about who should be coming to the toilet.


    Xiaore''s face suddenly changed. She didn''t want to be seen Wang Zheng and herself in a women''s bathroom, that would be really ashamed.


    So she grabbed Wang Zheng without thinking about it, and she didn''t know where she was, but she dragged Wang Zheng into the compartment directly.


    Wang Zheng suddenly looked speechless. In fact, he originally wanted to hide in other compartments first, but who would have thought that Xiao Jiang was so sturdy? Actually dragged him in...


    It seemed that Xiao Jae had just reacted, feeling a little embarrassed at once, especially since the space in this compartment was very small, and the two were really crowded inside.


    In desperation, she could only move to put the toilet lid down and sit on it, so that she could have some space.


    But because of her new aunt, she didn''t dare to walk too fast. She twisted her body and moved under her feet, almost staggering and falling.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng''s eyesight was quick, and he held her back.


    But then, Xiao Jae became even more embarrassed.


    Because Wang Zheng did support her, but one hand was directly placed on one of her buns, which immediately reminded her of the first time she met Wang Zheng, the other party seemed to hold herself in this way... ¡­


    When she thought of this, her eyes were also dissatisfied with the shy look.


    Wang Zheng swears that he really didn''t mean it, he just wanted to hold on to Xiao Ji. Who knew this place was too small and his arm movement was limited, so he would accidentally catch it.


    Seeing Xiaore''s pretty face that was getting more and more red, he hesitated in his heart, and then slowly lowered his head towards her mouth.


    Xiaore''s heartbeat speeded up instantly, but instead of avoiding Wang Zheng''s movements, he responded with shame.


    In Wang Zheng''s mind, the barrage information of the system jumped out at this moment.


    Ding, congratulations to you for getting 100 points of Favorability for the small messenger, hereby reward the treasure box (small) x1


    Huh? Can you get treasure chests like this?


    Wang Zheng was a little surprised, but at the same time he was excited.


    Because it also means that he can eat the small mess. Although the other party is now a relative, it doesn''t mean that he can''t have other interactions with her.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he also left Xiao Jiang¡¯s mouth, then smiled badly, and said something softly in her ear, which made Xiao Nizi happier, but she did not resist it, but Nodded lightly.


    Soon, there was a slight zipper sound of pants...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 258： When I first met Yingying, it turned out to be a police flower?

    After a long time, Wang Zheng left the toilet with a refreshed expression on his face.


    Seeing his face covering his mouth with a flushed face, Wang Zheng chuckled, "Why? My mouth is sore? If you go back and practice more, you won''t be sore.


    Xiao Jae coquettishly casts Wang Zheng''s eyes, and then stretches out his hand and twists it on Wang Zheng''s arm neither lightly nor heavily: "Brother Wang Zheng, you are so bad!"


    "Ha, it''s not bad, how come you look good?" Wang Zheng laughed, and then gave a mouthful on Xiao Ji''s pretty face, which made Xiao Nizi ashamed and annoyed, and looked around like a thief. After discovering that no one was there, he was relieved.


    After returning to the box, Wang Zheng saw Liang Chaowei inside, and immediately raised his eyebrows.


    When Liang Chaowei saw Wang Zheng coming back, he also smiled: "I guessed that you didn''t leave. Just now, the staff in the store told me that you are missing, but there are still things that have not been taken. Just as you are talking, you will return Up."


    "Just went out and made a phone call." Wang Zheng smiled and found an excuse.


    Liang Chaowei didn''t doubt anything, just glanced at Xiao Ji curiously, and said, "You really are handsome men and women, so they match well."


    The little Nizi who said this was so happy, and she knew Liang Chaowei too, and greeted with a smile quickly.


    After chatting for a few words, Wang Zheng then left with a small messenger.


    Back on the sports car, Xiao Jia asked curiously: "Brother Wang Zheng, what is the script that Liang Chaowei told you just now? You said you want to make a movie and let me be the heroine. Would you ask him to be a supporting role?"


    "No." Wang Zheng shook his head and said, "It''s another movie, so the movie suits him well."


    "Can''t you act?" Xiao Ji was dazed, feeling that she shouldn''t. Although she hadn''t seen Wang Zheng''s acting skills, she had also heard of some of them. It was said to be very powerful.


    "It''s not that I can''t play it, but it''s more appropriate to play at his age." Wang Zheng suddenly laughed.


    "Okay." Little Jay knows that sometimes acting skills are not enough, and many times you must have a certain age to perform better.


    It''s just that she still doesn''t know that Wang Zheng is not only Liang Chaowei''s age being suitable, but also that the movie he plans to make is better than Xiaore''s film!


    And before that, he must start the director''s name, so that he can achieve higher and better results for the next play!


    Along the way, Wang Zheng also talked a little bit about his plan with Xiao Jiang, and Xiao Nizi was very looking forward to it. Since the two had some unusual super friendship in the toilet just now, they started talking, Xiao Nizi was also almost stuck to Wang Zheng''s body.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng has good driving skills, otherwise there must be problems on the road...


    Half an hour later, Wang Zheng drove the sports car back to the hotel.


    No way, if Xiao Nizi hadn''t come from a relative, he would have taken her back to the villa tonight.


    However, just as the car stopped, a small security guard took the walkie-talkie and started talking. Soon, a group of people walked over here.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyes and saw that there was a beautiful policewoman in the group, and when he saw the policewoman''s appearance, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    Damn it? Yingying? Is she a superintendent in this world?


    Wang Zheng was shocked! But at the same time there was some interest.


    Some time ago, Wang Zheng also searched the Internet for many stars in his world, and found that many people do not exist in this world, and one of them is Yingying.


    For this reason, he was still very disappointed at the time, but he did not expect that in this world, baby Yingying turned out to be a superintendent.


    Um, this uniform is indeed very distinctive, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s more fun to put on that kind of alternative police uniform and play role-playing?


    She was thinking wildly in her mind, Yingying had already come to the sports car to run, bent down, and gently knocked on the car window!


    Although the weather is a bit hot now, Yingying is still very particular about her uniform. Every button is buttoned up. After bending down like this, Wang Zheng didn''t see anything that Wang Zheng shouldn''t see.


    Not help but because the sports car''s ground is low, Wang Zheng didn''t need much effort to see Yingying''s two long legs.


    Gee, it¡¯s great, you can play for a year with just this leg!


    Yingying seemed to perceive that Wang Zheng''s gaze was staring at her two long legs, and she felt a little unhappy. She frowned, but she managed to bear it and tapped Wang Zheng''s lightly. Car window glass.


    Wang Zheng lowered the window of the car and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Yingying said blankly, "Is it Mr. Wang Zheng? Hello, you did the car crash here before, right?"


    "Why? Ask me for compensation? Still want to detain me?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows.


    After Yingying heard the words, she knew that Wang Zheng had misunderstood, but she hadn''t spoken yet, but the little messenger sitting in the co-pilot was a little anxious, and said quickly, "Miss Superintendent, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry. Wang Zheng didn''t deliberately smashed the car before, so please don''t detain him."


    Yingying was a little helpless, "When did I say to detain him?"


    "Huh?" Xiao Jiao was dazed, and then patted her pair of big buns with some happiness, and said to Wang Zheng: "Great, as long as you don''t detain you."


    Wang Zheng is not afraid of anything.


    detention?


    Just kidding, there''s someone up there, buddy! Just call Zheng Shao that fool, and it will be solved!


    So he asked indifferently: "Then what can you do with me?"


    Yingying was a little displeased with Wang Zheng''s tone, feeling that Wang Zheng was very frivolous. Maybe it was because Wang Zheng was staring at her long legs before. It left some negative impressions on her.


    But she is a well-trained person, so naturally she won¡¯t get into trouble with Wang Zheng because of those things. She just said, ¡°That¡¯s it, because when you smashed the car before, the car owner¡¯s bag of high leather powder fell out. Now that person has been administratively detained, and you are one of the witnesses in this matter, I''m here to ask as a rule."


    "That''s it?" Wang Zheng nodded, then looked at the little messenger beside him, and said: "You go up first, I''ll do it, and I will come to you another day."


    "Okay." Seeing that Wang Zheng would be fine, Xiao Yan was relieved. After nodding happily, he got out of the car and entered the hotel.


    After Xiaore entered the hotel, Wang Zheng looked at Yingying: "Do you drive? Do you need to go to the police station to record a statement or what?"


    Yingying said: "You don''t need to go to the police station. Just record it here. I will go home from get off work after I finish recording."


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng shrugged and said: "Then you get in the car, I will take you home, and the transcript will be on the road."


    Yingying frowned when she heard the words.


    Take notes in the car?


    Does this guy want to take this opportunity to pick me up?


    When she thought of this, the expression she looked at Wang Zheng also became a little weird.


    In the past, she did not rarely meet some rich second-generation generations, all of whom wanted to soak her under various guise.


    But when she saw Wang Zheng''s smiling face, she suddenly had some favorability for some reason, and she hesitated in her heart, and she nodded and agreed to get in the car.


    Wang Zheng smiled secretly in his heart. It seems that the buddy¡¯s breath really has a strong attraction to the opposite sex. Just a moment ago, Yingying¡¯s affection for herself increased. This is really a god-defying artifact for picking up girls. what!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 259： The sultry mode is turned on, Yingyings favorability rises

    After the sports car started, Yingying came back to her senses, her face suddenly showed a weird look.


    It''s weird, how could I agree to get in the car? How could this be?


    However, even if she wanted to regret it now, she was in no rush. She could only pretend to be calm. After looking at Wang Zheng who was driving the car, she took out the transcript and began to inquire.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng wouldn''t talk nonsense, he was very cooperative and finished the transcript within a few minutes.


    Yingying didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so cooperative, but it was a little bit beyond her expectation.


    But then, she felt a little embarrassed, because apart from the police cars at a distance, she had never been in any car, especially a man who had only just met.


    She didn''t speak, but Wang Zheng said it, a tick at the corner of her mouth, and he laughed: "I said, I have been driving for so long, and you don''t even tell your address. Are you going to go back to my house?"


    "Yeah!" Yingying realized that she hadn''t told Wang Zheng her address until now, so she quickly told him her address.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, she regretted it again.


    Because it''s as if you are actively waiting for Wang Zheng to contact her, even telling others the address of your home, isn''t this a hint?


    In fact, she totally thinks too much, but she is a noob emotionally, so naturally she thinks wildly.


    Wang Zheng was keenly aware of her thoughts and knew that she might be a little panicked, and found it interesting, so he planned to tease her.


    But when he first came up, he wouldn''t talk nonsense. The old driver naturally had a routine of his own. He first began to chat with the other party''s work, subtly, lowering Yingying''s line of defense.


    Although she is very capable at work, she is really a noob in terms of emotion, and she soon fell into Wang Zheng''s routine. When she talked about work, she was also intrigued.


    Soon, Yingying''s defense against him relaxed, chatting with Wang Zheng was also quite enjoyable, and at the same time gradually being brought to her by Wang Zheng''s topic.


    Yingying doesn''t actually chase stars, but after seeing the "Good Voice" and the two got to know each other a little bit, she also got more topics, and began to ask Wang Zheng''s original songs how they came up.


    Once a woman becomes interested in things related to men, it proves that she has no rejection of being able to associate with him.


    As a veteran driver, of course, he won¡¯t miss this chance to take advantage of the victory, so he immediately turned on the sister-in-law mode, stunned by what Yingying said, and the curiosity about him in her heart became stronger and even worse. Actively returned to WeChat friends with Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng watched the other party''s favorability soaring, and he felt happy in his heart. He thought that he might be able to increase his favorability to 50 points when he met her next time!


    Thinking of this, the sports car finally drove to the gate of an apartment complex.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t plan to send her in. Sometimes he couldn''t chase her too tightly. Time was the kingly way.


    Sure enough, Yingying didn''t feel any unhappy about Wang Zheng''s failure to send her in. Instead, she felt that Wang Zheng''s doing so made her somewhat comfortable, at least unlike some superintendents in the bureau who thought they were excellent. Annoying.


    After thinking about it, she also promoted her favorability towards Wang Zheng, which increased a bit.


    There was joy in Wang Zheng''s heart, and he was about to say a few words to the other party. At this moment, suddenly two men came slowly from not far away.


    After seeing Yingying, one of them, who was twenty-five and sixteen years old, his eyes lit up instantly.


    However, he saw that Yingying was facing a sports car, and the window of that sports car was still open. Although he could not see his appearance, he was definitely a man!


    His face sank immediately, and he walked over quickly.


    Yingying also noticed the man coming over, and when she saw the other''s face, Liu eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    Seeing the look on Yingying''s face, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked curiously: "How? I met?"


    "Yes, another colleague from the branch, Zhu Yiwei, is a very annoying guy." Yingying''s eyebrows tightened, and a look of helplessness appeared on her face.


    "Do you need me to help you drive him away?" Wang Zheng chuckled.


    "Hey, don''t cause trouble." Yingying gave Wang Zheng a white look.


    From previous conversations, she also learned that Wang Zheng is a very strong personality, and during this period Wang Zheng also did some conflicting things. She was afraid that Wang Zheng and that man would have a conflict, in case things should go wrong. It''s not good...


    At this time, Zhu Yiwei had also ran over. He first glanced at Wang Zheng, his eyes sharpened, and he clearly recognized who he was.


    However, he didn''t mean to say hello to Wang Zheng. Instead, he looked at Yingying again, and immediately put on a flattering expression: "Yingying, it''s such a coincidence that we actually met here."


    "Oh." Yingying obviously didn''t like this guy, she just faintly responded and stopped talking.


    Zhu Yiwei looks a little embarrassed, but he thinks it should be Wang Zheng''s harm


    Why do you think so? This is all because of the narrow-mindedness of this product!


    He thinks that Wang Zheng is using his status as a celebrity, coupled with the wealth, to attract Yingying, otherwise how could she ignore herself?


    I have to say that this product feels very good about himself, otherwise, why not review his unpopularity and blame others instead?


    And the more he thought about it, the more sure it was Wang Zheng. He couldn''t get Yingying''s eager response. He immediately looked at Wang Zheng, squinted his eyes and said: "Oh, this is not the big star Wang Zheng What? Do you still know Yingying?"


    "Aren''t you nonsense?" Wang Zheng looked at the spicy chicken with a look like spicy chicken and said: "I don''t know her, why would I still talk to her here? It''s just the logic of your thinking. Superintendent? Haha!"


    At the end, he sneered unceremoniously.


    Wang Zheng is the kind of person you are kind to me, and I will be kind to you, but if you are hostile to me, then I will not play a fake game, just as I am! I''m not polite at all!


    And his remarks immediately made Yingying on the side want to laugh.


    She had seen Zhu Yiwei displeased a long time ago. In addition to being better than ordinary people, she is nothing but **** in other aspects. It requires no ability to handle cases and no brains. It is completely dependent on certain relationships. She is from the police force, and she especially likes to show off her force in front of others. She can''t understand such people!


    Now Wang Zheng''s words are what others have always wanted to say but dare not say. She almost couldn''t help laughing when she got to the point completely.


    Compared with Yingying, Zhu Yiwei is going to explode!


    He was already narrow-minded, but now he heard Wang Zheng say that about himself, how could he bear it?


    Immediately, he hit the car with a "bang" and screamed, "What are you talking about? There is a kind of you say it again?"


    Feeling the vibration of the sports car, Wang Zheng knew that the roof of the car must have been smashed out of a dent, his face suddenly became cold!


    Although this car is not his, but the other party''s actions still angered him!


    He opened the car door blankly, got out of the car, and said faintly: "Send you a word!"


    As he said, he suddenly lifted his foot and kicked on the opponent''s abdomen like lightning. With a "bang" he kicked Zhu Yiwei four or five meters away, and then he continued: "If you don''t die, you won''t die! Don''t think that you are the only one who can use violence!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 260： Hit the young ones and the old ones, beat the disabled master of national arts!

    "Wang Zheng!"


    Yingying didn''t expect that Wang Zheng actually said that he would just kick Zhu Yiwei. The boss with a small mouth opened suddenly, and his heart was over. This time I am afraid it will be a big trouble.


    She knew that Zhu Yiwei was not an ordinary person, but an inner disciple of the martial arts school!


    It is also for this reason that Zhu Yiwei has always been arrogant in the police force. After all, in this world, the martial arts faction is also controlled by the government, so sometimes it is difficult for the superintendent to manage these parts.


    And Zhu Yiwei is not only a member of the police station, but also a disciple of the martial arts faction. After being beaten this time, he will definitely make a lot of noise.


    What Ling Yingying didn''t expect was that Wang Zheng could kick Zhu Yiwei so far? Is he also from the martial arts school?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly had a headache, because in this way, does it mean that things will get worse?


    Just thinking about it, Zhu Yiwei, who was kicked over there, has also stood up. He glared at him, nodded, and grinned, "Very well! Now that you do it, don''t blame me for being polite! Let you today. Taste the power of our gossip door?"


    Gossip gate?


    After Wang Zheng heard the other party''s words, the expression on his face was unspeakable.


    What''s so special about Bagua? Are they fighting with me? How can I meet someone from the gossip door?


    Just when he was speechless, Zhu Yiwei had already dashed forward, and at the same time put on a push palm like a sign of the Eight Diagrams Gate, and patted Wang Zheng''s face!


    Although Zhu Yiwei looks like a spicy chicken, he is still a little capable.


    Before people arrive, a wave of palm wind has already arrived!


    Obviously, this product has already used internal power!


    Although Yingying didn''t understand internal strength, she felt such a strong palm wind, her face changed suddenly, and she quickly shouted to Wang Zheng: "Wang Zheng! Get out of the way!"


    However, Wang Zheng ignored it, and slapped it out with a blank face!


    A crisp sound! Yingying was stunned to see that the menacing Zhu Yiwei was like a kite with a broken line, flying straight upside down!


    "This..." Yingying looked dumbfounded.


    Is this too exaggerated?


    Zhu Yiwei''s strong posture was directly slapped and slapped by Wang Zheng?


    At this moment, Yingying''s little head was a little empty, and she stared blankly at Zhu Yiwei who had fallen not far away, and she hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    Seeing her expression, Wang Zheng seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile: "That guy is not good at all, so he can barely reach the first-class level of national art. To be precise, he is a second-rate national art trash! Gossip The door is nothing but that!"


    Rubbish!


    These words were like the lead that ignited Zhu Yiwei''s anger. Although his head slapped by the slap was a little dizzy, he jumped up and roared, "Dare to scold me for rubbish? Very good, you Just wait to become disabled!"


    With that said, the goods are ready to rush up again.


    But he had just taken a step, but he was stopped by someone.


    This person was the one who walked with him before. He was a fifty or sixty-year-old man, wearing a Chinese tunic suit, with gray hair on one end and an unwavering expression on his face, so he put his hand out and lay across Zhu Yiwei''s body. Qian Qian said lightly: "Yiwei, you are not the opponent of this young man, so don''t take humiliation!"


    Hearing the gray-haired old man''s words, although Zhu Yiwei was extremely unconvinced in his heart, he was still very afraid of the old man, and he didn''t dare to say anything anymore, only glaring at Wang Zheng to express his hatred in his heart.


    The gray-haired old man chuckled and looked at Wang Zheng: "Young man, I am the elder of the Bagua Sect, and Zhu Yiwei is my nephew. I have seen everything just now, and the cause of the incident is entirely caused by this kid. Yes, I''m sorry for him and I hope you don''t mind."


    Wang Zheng glanced at the other person, the elder of the Bagua Gate? Haha, this is a good prologue, but why do you want to find your place after listening?


    So he shrugged and said, "Old gentleman, you are too polite, but you still have something to say afterwards, right?"


    The gray-haired old man was taken aback, then smiled and nodded: "Yes, although Zhu Yiwei is at fault, but the methods and words you just said are a bit insulting. As his elders, I shouldn''t have done anything, but You said that my gossip is nothing but this, and I must also discuss it with you, a young man."


    "Cut, having said so much, don''t you just want to find a place for your nephew?" Wang Zheng curled his lips and said impatiently: "Master, you don''t have to turn so many turns when you speak. Just say it if you want to start. That seems hypocritical!"


    Wang Zheng has always spoken bluntly. Anyway, he has had conflicts with the Bagua Sect people many times. What about the Bagua Sect elders? If you want to trouble me, don''t blame me for speaking without leaving room!


    Hearing this, the expression on the gray-haired old man''s face suddenly stiffened.


    In fact, he really wants to find a place for Zhu Yiwei. After all, there are not many disciples in the inner door of the Bagua Sect, and all the excellent disciples have disappeared somehow...


    And now among the inner disciples, the only one who is still qualified is Zhu Yiwei, who was slapped flying by Wang Zheng with an insulting slap just now. He was completely slapped in the face and gossip!


    If the older generation of him does not stand up, if this matter goes out, wouldn''t the gossip door be laughed at?


    But when he wanted to return, he couldn''t say the purpose, but Wang Zheng was straightforward, and this made his face a little bit difficult.


    At this moment, a systematic barrage message suddenly popped out of Wang Zheng''s mind.


    "Ding, a new mission is released, defeat the God of Gamblers, get 100,000 reputation points and a random treasure chest (large


    "May I cross?"


    Looking at this message, Wang Zheng suddenly became energetic.


    God of Gamblers, isn''t that just Fa Ge''s movie? Hey, this seems fun!


    As he was thinking about it, he noticed that the gray-haired old man did not say a word, and immediately urged impatiently: "I said, old man, if you want to do it, hurry up, if you don''t do it, I will leave. I have other important things. To deal with it!"


    Hearing this, the gray-haired old head was provoked, his face suddenly sank, he glanced around, then pointed to a small park opposite the community and said: "Okay! Come on, let''s go over there to discuss ."


    With that said, he said to Zhu Yiwei: "You just stay here and wait, you are not allowed to follow!"


    "It''s Uncle Master!" Zhu Yiwei nodded immediately, and when he looked at Wang Zheng''s gaze, he was full of gloat.


    His uncle is not a master of national arts, but a master of national arts. In his opinion, Wang Zheng is going to be finished this time. Even if he is not crippled, he will not want to move his hands and feet for at least a few months.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Wang Zheng and the gray-haired old man came back within two or three minutes after entering the small park.


    Wang Zheng didn''t seem to have anything at all, and he looked very energetic, and he was immediately taken a look at him.


    How is this going? Where''s Master Uncle?


    Thinking of this, he immediately ran to the small park and soon found the unconscious Master Uncle.


    And he was stunned to find that the gray-haired old man''s face had been beaten into a pig''s head, and it was so swollen that he almost couldn''t recognize it.


    But compared to the old man''s arms, it was a slight injury.


    At this moment, the arms of the gray-haired old man are twisting in a very strange shape!


    Zhu Yiwei took a breath, and a lot of cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    He knew that even if the uncle''s arms were broken and healed, he estimated that he would not be able to return to his original strength in the future. The martial arts he had cultivated for most of his life had been abolished by Wang Zheng!


    What a strong strength, what a ruthless means...


    He, how dare he do this? Abolished a master of national arts...


    At this moment, Zhu Yiwei suddenly felt weak in his feet, and his whole body was a little unsteady. At the same time, he was lucky that he hadn''t rushed up before, otherwise he would be even worse...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 261： A new copy opens, travel through the gambler ⅱ Shanghai Beach

    Wang Zheng was in a good mood when he easily crippled a master of national arts.


    However, he himself did not expect that as his cultivation reached the second level of the Qi Refining Stage, his strength would leap so much!


    In particular, I used the dragon-like Prajna power that I had obtained from the last time I killed Queen Jinlunfa, which directly damaged the opponent. Not only did he abolish the opponent''s arms, even his dantian was destroyed by him.


    It is estimated that even if the old man has recovered from the trauma, he is still a **** that is worse than ordinary people!


    Of course, this is also a real offense to the gossip door. I think that the other party''s head will come to the door in person soon.


    But Wang Zheng doesn''t care, just come here, and I will still abuse it when I come, it''s best to make the matter big, so the buddy''s popularity may increase again!


    Not paying attention to these things, he came to the sports car, saw Yingying looking at herself blankly, smiled, and said, "What''s the matter? I didn''t expect me to be back so soon?"


    "Uh...yes." Yingying nodded, and then asked: "How is the situation? You won?"


    "Of course!" Wang Zheng shrugged, and said one more common thing.


    Yingying didn''t know what to say, Wang Zheng was too unexpected for her. But at the same time, she also became more curious about Wang Zheng, and she wanted to figure out what kind of person he was.


    After the two chatted for a while, Yingying saw that it was late and had to go home. After waving goodbye to Wang Zheng, she turned around and entered the apartment complex.


    Wang Zheng also drove the sports car away immediately. After turning several turns, he came to a place with no one. After getting off the car, he immediately took on the new task, opened the black hole channel and disappeared in place.


    ...


    Somewhere in the woods, Wang Zheng stepped out of the black hole tunnel, looking at the surrounding environment, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    Isn''t it the world of God of Gamblers? How did you get me into the woods?


    As I was thinking, suddenly, there was a painful moan not far away, the voice was harsh, like killing a pig.


    Wang Zheng curiously searched for the sound, and soon came under a big tree, and saw a fat man with a rope hanging from his neck, dangling there in pain.


    Where is this trouble again?


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng was speechless, but he was not sure whether this person would be related to his mission, so he picked up a stone and untied the rope in an instant.


    "what!"


    The fat man fell directly to the ground, uttered a scream, then sat up suddenly from the ground, and looked at Wang Zheng with a very shy look: "What are you doing? Save people, why don''t you follow me? ?"


    "Fuck?"


    Listening to that sissy tone, Wang Zheng suddenly felt a chill from the bottom of his heart, and he subconsciously kicked and fell on the fat man''s face.


    The fat man suddenly flew out two front teeth, his mouth full of blood, and painful rolling all over the floor, he kept saying: "Isn''t it bad enough that I lost love thirty-seven times in a row? You are actually kicking my front teeth. Why are you like this?"


    Wang Zheng''s face turned dark, and he wanted to kill the pseudonym directly, but he still doesn''t know where it is. He must first ask someone to ask him, so his face sinks: "Speak to me, and use this sissy. In my tone, believe it or not, slap you to death? Say, where is this place?"


    Appearing to be frightened by Wang Zheng, the fat man suddenly reduced some of his sissy temperament, looked at Wang Zheng fearfully, and said, "This is Shanghai Beach! My name is Zhou Dafu!"


    "Huh?" Hearing what the other party said, Wang Zheng was taken aback for a moment, Shanghai? Did you make a mistake? What about the **** of gamblers? The buddy didn''t come to see Xu Wenqiang. What did you do to get me to Shanghai Beach?


    But the next second, he suddenly realized something.


    This fat man is called Chow Tai Fook? Wait, why are you so familiar?


    After pondering for a while, Wang Zheng finally understood why he was in Shanghai.


    Nima''s, this is not the world of God of Gamblers at all, but a movie of Lord Star, Gambler II Shanghai Beach!


    And this fat man named Chow Tai Fook is the grandfather of the protagonist Zhou Xingzu!


    I did it, and after doing it for a long time, it turned out that this was the case. In other words, the goal of this mission should be the French God of Gamblers! Or to be more precise, it is to destroy Kawashima Spirit''s ambition to occupy Shanghai!


    In just an instant, Wang Zheng had already sorted out everyone''s affairs, and an interesting smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Although this is a game copy of a movie, he is still very happy to hit JP people and cause sabotage, and he can see Ding Li. Bullying and bullying him should be fun!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng immediately became interested, and regardless of Chow Tai Fook, this sissy was annoying when he saw it, and directly kicked the product and fainted.


    Chow Tai Fook suddenly snorted and passed out.


    Wang Zheng didn''t even look at the goods, and walked out of the woods.


    Before long, he came to the city.


    Shanghai in 1937 was not as big as it is in the world, but it was considered prosperous. The black casual clothes worn by Wang Zheng seemed a bit out of place here, and attracted many people''s attention along the way.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about these gazes, walking down the street curiously, wondering where the house of Dingli was.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, there was a noise in front of him, and the movement was not small.


    Wang Zheng looked up curiously, and saw that two groups of people were hacking at each other.


    No, to be precise, it should be a group of people chasing and killing another group.


    The one who prevailed was a group of people wearing black suits, and the group of people who were hunted down were all wearing green and red clothes!


    Huh? This plot seems to have been in the movie. It should be that after Xu Wenqiang was killed, Ding Li''s men were looking for trouble with another gang member.


    Although Wang Zheng felt very speechless that Xu Wenqiang in this version was assassinated by other people, instead of being killed by Ding Li, since this version is like this, Wang Zheng has nothing to do.


    And he knew that if it develops fast enough, several of Ding Li''s close followers will soon come and kill them with guns. As long as they pass through those close friends, it will be easy to find Ding Li.


    Having figured this out, Wang Zheng didn''t plan to join in, but found a place to sit down and prepare to watch the group fight.


    Unfortunately, although he had a good idea, there were still some gang members in red clothes who regarded him as a target. After all, he was wearing black clothes.


    When those gang members saw this, they immediately took an axe and slashed towards Wang Zheng!


    Nima''s, is it not worrying? I just want to be a quiet beautiful man watching you fight, and even regard me as a target?


    Thinking silently in his mind, Wang Zheng kicked out abruptly and kicked him against someone who was obviously a small boss.


    boom!


    The man instantly flew out more than ten meters away like a cannonball, and finally hit a booth heavily and died on the spot!


    Seeing such a scene, the menacing gang members were immediately confused.


    Damn it?


    What power is this? Is this guy still a human? Kick the boss so far with one kick?


    Not only them, but even the gang members dressed in black were dumbfounded.


    At this time, a car drove quickly, and several people with machine guns got off the car in an instant. One of them was Ding Li!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 262： Ding Li is very painful, Wang Zhengs wish!

    The appearance of Ding Li immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Those young people who had been kicked to death by Wang Zheng before were also more panicked, turning around and preparing to run.


    Ding Li looked indifferent and did not speak, but just raised his hand and made a gesture.


    Seeing this, the few people around him immediately understood, raised the machine gun in their hands and started shooting at the gang members who fled.


    In just ten seconds, the group of people were all hung up, and the ground was full of blood. The corpses lay on the street, scaring the people around them all pale.


    Killing in the street, in this era, is actually not a very serious matter, especially those in the gang!


    The few people who fired left a live mouth, but the live mouth was actually worse than death. They were shot in the limbs, and they kept pouring out blood without money.


    A woman with a machine gun, who looked very much like a man, kicked the lively body and asked, "Where is Thunder Tiger?"


    "Ah!" The living mouth suddenly let out a scream, his face pale and trembling, and said: "Dead...dead...right here!"


    As he said, he pointed to the person who had just been kicked to death by Wang Zheng not far away, and then pointed to Wang Zheng and said, "Yes, he did it."


    After hearing the words, the woman looked up, and when she saw Thunder Tiger''s corpse, especially when she saw the other''s breastbone completely sunken, a look of extreme astonishment appeared on her face.


    After looking at Wang Zheng, and then at Leihuo''s body, she was sluggish for several seconds before reacting, and quickly turned around and ran towards Ding Li, and said respectfully: "Mr. Ding, Leihuo is dead."


    "How did you die?" Ding Li asked.


    "I heard that a young man was kicked to death." The woman said immediately, and then pointed to a short distance, looking at Wang Zheng here with a curious look.


    Ding Li looked at Wang Zheng, and suddenly felt a very unusual feeling for the other party. Then he took a step towards Wang Zheng, smiled and stretched out his hand: "This friend, thank you, thank you for revenge for Brother Qiang! "


    "No thanks." Wang Zheng looked at Ding Li''s friendly expression, but he couldn''t see that it was fake, and he also reached out and shook his hand.


    Ding Li was very grateful and shook Wang Zheng''s hand forcefully, and said: "Yesterday, Brother Qiang gave Leihuo a plot and died unfortunately..."


    Having said that, he sighed again, his expression also looked a little lonely.


    Looking at it, Wang Zheng confirmed that Ding Li was indeed not the version of the beach on the TV series, but the version of Xing Ye.


    And Ding Li didn¡¯t know Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts. After sighing, he continued: ¡°I sent many people out to avenge you, but I couldn¡¯t find this Thunder Tiger, but I didn¡¯t expect him to die in your hands. Ha ha, sure enough. It''s a hero who was born a boy."


    "I''m not a teenager anymore." Wang Zheng said with a shrug.


    Ding Li smiled. Indeed, Wang Zheng is already in his early twenties, how can he not be considered a teenager.


    At this moment, suddenly a few people with pistols came over from a distance.


    The woman who looked like a man saw this and immediately said: "Mr. Ding, the person who patrols the room!"


    "You go to settle it, let''s go back first." Ding Li said, and looked at Wang Zheng, with a friendly smile: "This friend, you helped me take revenge, I must thank you, you and me come on."


    Wang Zheng was originally going to look for Ding Li, because in this way he could meet Kawashima Spirit, and he could also compete with the French God of Gamblers with superpowers.


    So without saying a word, he left with Ding Li.


    After more than half an hour, Wang Zheng finally came to Ding Li''s residence.


    I have to say that the boss of the gang is Hao, who lives in a bungalow villa. This kind of house is no longer seen in modern times. Although Wang Zheng is not bad for money, he is curious to look around!


    Soon, Ding Li brought Wang Zheng to his study.


    Sitting on the chair, Ding Li wanted to put himself in an accent as the boss of the gang, but watching Wang Zheng lying on the sofa casually, one foot on the back of the sofa, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    However, he also understands that Wang Zheng''s strength is very strong, otherwise he would not be able to kick the Thunder Tiger to death with one kick, so he didn''t even think he had seen it, let alone care about whether Wang Zheng would give his sofa. Dirty.


    After taking a deep breath, he adjusted his emotions again, then took out a cigar and lit it, and then he said: "I swear, if anyone helps Brother Qiang get revenge, I can satisfy his three wishes! "


    "Wish?" Wang Zheng chuckled, picked up an apple on the coffee table next to him, and took a bite: "I''m afraid to say it, you can''t do it!"


    "In Shanghai, Ding Li couldn''t do it without me." Ding Li looked up proudly, his words full of domineering.


    However, Wang Zheng''s next sentence made him feel painful.


    "Oh? Really? Then what if your position?" Wang Zheng looked at Ding Li with a smile.


    Ding Li''s mouth twitched, and his heart said you are really a lion''s mouth? my position? Do you think you can ask for it if you want?


    However, he has already said what he said just now, and it is impossible to take it back. At the moment, he can only glance at one of his subordinates.


    This man is long-haired, he looks like a girl, and looks very strange, looking very nauseous.


    As soon as he saw Ding Li''s eyes, he knew what the boss meant, and immediately drew a throwing knife from his waist and flicked it!


    With a "swish", the flying knife flew towards the apple in Wang Zheng''s hand!


    This is a warning!


    Warn Wang Zheng not to be whimsical!


    However, when this flying knife was only one foot away from the apple in Wang Zheng''s hand, it was easily caught by Wang Zheng.


    During the whole process, he didn''t even look at it, just reached out his hand casually to catch the flying knife, as if he had known it was coming.


    Although this scene seemed nothing remarkable, but when Ding Li and his subordinate saw this, his pupils shrank suddenly!


    Master!


    It really is a master! Is this just listening to the voice?


    Thinking of this in his heart, Ding Li also frowned.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to give up his current position, but don''t let it go? What if Wang Zheng gets mad and kills himself?


    At this moment, Ding Li suddenly regretted bringing Wang Zheng back. He felt so painful and sad that he didn''t know how to step down for a while.


    However, Wang Zheng smiled suddenly: "Don''t worry, I just talked about it just now. I am not interested in your position, but I am very interested in controlling everything!"


    He is telling the truth, but he looks very majestic as the boss, but he is not interested, it is better to operate behind the scenes!


    Wouldn''t it be more fun to be a big boss behind the scenes and control the entire gang?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 263： Suppress the gang boss and take in Dingli as a younger brother

    Ding Li is a clever man. As soon as he heard Wang Zheng''s words, he knew what he wanted to do, and his face suddenly became ugly.


    This young man has a big heart, he wants to make me a puppet, and then manipulate everything behind the scenes by himself?


    In addition to being a smart person, he is also a very ambitious person, otherwise he would not be able to achieve his current position.


    But of course he would not turn his face in front of Wang Zheng, but was thinking of other things.


    "I know what you are thinking." Wang Zheng smiled and said: "Are you thinking, you promised me this wrongdoing, and you are willing to obey me, but that is just the appearance, just an overhead person behind the scenes, and you Still in control, and at the same time able to use my skills to help you solve some things?"


    Wang Zheng''s smile is very pure, but this pure smile looks so evil in Ding Li''s eyes.


    And he was also extremely shocked.


    what? He actually guessed what I thought? How can this be? He is so young, can this be guessed?


    Thinking of this, Ding Li felt that Wang Zheng was not easy, and his heart began to panic.


    What he didn''t even expect was that Wang Zheng''s figure shook in the next moment, but he bypassed his desk and came to him in an instant.


    Ding Li was shocked, and subconsciously prepared to take out a pistol from the drawer.


    When the men on the side saw this, they were also shocked, and quickly took out a flying knife and passed it at Wang Zheng''s waist!


    But who knows, Wang Zheng''s speed is too fast.


    Ding Li''s hands were just halfway through, and Wang Zheng cut his right shoulder with a hand knife. At the same time, he kicked his hind legs without looking back, and kicked the secret grid directly from the window. Go out!


    Without paying attention to the life and death of that subordinate, Wang Zheng looked at Ding Li faintly, and said with a smile: "I said before, I am not interested in becoming the boss of a gang. If you want to be the boss, you can still do it, but you must listen to me. Any ideas?"


    A few drops of cold sweat suddenly appeared on Ding Li''s forehead, and an uncontrollable fear appeared in his heart!


    The reason for this is also because Wang Zheng also released a sense of murderous intent while talking!


    Don''t think Ding Li is a gang boss, but he is an ordinary person after all. In the face of this almost monstrous killing intent, how can he not be scared by an ordinary person?


    After a long silence, Ding Li said: "I, I have no opinion..."


    "Very good." Wang Zheng smiled with satisfaction, then flipped his wrist, and there was a black pill in his palm: "Come on, to show your loyalty, eat this poison, you can rest assured, this poison It won¡¯t happen right away. As long as you follow the regular antidote I give you every month, there will be absolutely no trouble!"


    Wang Zheng''s smile still seemed so innocent, but in Ding Li''s eyes, it was more than just evil.


    At this moment, Ding Li knew very well that Wang Zheng could really kill him, and the reason why he didn''t kill himself directly was mainly because once he died, the gang might be chaotic.


    But he also knows very well that with Wang Zheng''s ability, he wants to suppress the gang riots. This is definitely possible. At that time, he can also find another person to sit and find a position for himself, but he does not want to be so troublesome. That''s it.


    Thinking of this, he felt a deep weakness in his heart.


    However, instead of being killed and then being replaced by someone for his difficult position, he would rather choose to follow Wang Zheng.


    So he nodded and took the black pill very aggrievedly, and swallowed it directly.


    Wang Zheng smiled with satisfaction, and then said: "Don''t worry, I won''t make any comments about you in the gang. I don''t have the spare time to manage. I won''t bother about whose territory you want to fight for. I just need an obedient little brother."


    Brother...


    Hearing this, Ding Li''s mouth twitched, and his heart felt even weaker.


    However, Wang Zheng''s words still made him feel a little better. At least Wang Zheng didn''t want to put him in the air, which was still acceptable to him.


    The little brother is the little brother, and he is not a little brother who has never been someone else before.


    Alas...This can only be blamed on myself for being cheap, I have to invite him over.


    But it''s too late to regret. The matter has come to an end. He is now controlled by Wang Zheng and can only listen to him.


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "I don''t know what you want to do, Mr. Wang?"


    "What do you do? Of course you hit JP!" Wang Zheng''s mouth turned and he smiled evilly.


    "Hit a JP person?" Ding Li was dazed, unexpectedly Wang Zheng''s purpose was this.


    In fact, even though he is the boss of a gang, he actually has a patriotic heart. Ding Li hates JP people, but there is no way. He has only one gang. How could he be an opponent of JP?


    Although, he also felt that Wang Zheng couldn''t have rivaled a country, but he had a sense of trustworthiness inexplicably.


    As for why there is such a feeling? He didn''t know either, only that Wang Zheng was very simple, it seemed that there was a mysterious power in him.


    "What do you want to do?" Ding Li asked. He really wanted to know what Wang Zheng''s plan was.


    Wang Zheng shrugged and said, "I didn''t think about it. Anyway, I will destroy all the JP bases in the city."


    Ding Li was speechless. He originally thought Wang Zheng had a special identity, such as being able to mobilize the army to start a real war with JP. But listening to him said that, his confidence in him was reduced by more than half.


    This is nonsense...


    Alas, there is no way, with such a boss, he can only do what he ordered.


    In fact, he did not know that although Wang Zheng did not have a detailed plan, he was better at knowing the development of history.


    Although it is now 1937, it has not yet come to the time when the JP people really started to invade China, and Shanghai Bund has not been taken down. It will not start until August!


    And now it''s only April!


    Although there is already a JP base in the city, it is still immature. As long as they are all destroyed in advance, it is impossible for the JP to fall into Shanghai within two to three months.


    As long as Shanghai Beach is kept, those in Nanjing will be safe, and there will be no more massacres like that.


    Although this is only a copy of the Ten Thousand Realms, no matter how much he makes trouble, it will not affect the history of his main world.


    And Wang Zheng is not the kind of Virgin Mary, and he never thought about being a hero.


    But now that Wang Zheng has come here, apart from the task, it is naturally impossible to watch the JP people brutalize Dongfang!


    Of course, the most important reason is that even if he completes the mission to defeat the God of Gamblers, the world will be controlled by him in the future. How could he want to see that the plane world he controls will be invaded by the JP? Then he is still playing with fur?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 264： Xu Wenqiangs funeral, first met like a fairy

    In the early morning of the second day, on the top of a certain cemetery, a group of people watched a coffin slowly descend and be buried, and their faces showed grief.


    Even Ding Li, who was in the first place, looked lonely.


    He looked at the three words|"Xu Wenqiang" on the tombstone, and hadn''t spoken for a long time. At this moment, scenes of past events with Xu Wenqiang flashed in his mind, and the loneliness in his eyes became more and more intense with time.


    Wang Zheng looked at him from the side, and there was a strange feeling in his heart.


    No way, the Shanghai beach version of Fa Ge is too popular. Although he knew that Xu Wenqiang in this movie version was not killed by Ding Li, he still felt very strange.


    Silently, he also took out a cigarette and thought in a sad mood, should the traitor Kawashima Ling appear soon, right? I just don''t know if the French God of Gamblers has come, how many days will I take here?


    Just thinking about it, a group of people came slowly in the distance. Wang Zheng looked up and his eyes lit up.


    Among the pedestrians, the two headed by them were a man and a woman, who looked like father and daughter.


    The man was about fifty years old, he was a little blessed, and he was very kind with gold glasses.


    And the other woman, who is very young, less than 20 years old, is wearing a western dress, and looks very beautiful, but she is a match for Ren Tingting!


    Wang Zheng remembered that the father and daughter in the movie should be the mayor of Shanghai and one of his twin daughters Ruxian!


    Hey, this girl looks good, much better than Gong Li in the movie version.


    Wang Zheng also raised his eyebrows when he saw the fairy queen.


    Different from Ren Tingting''s playfulness and cuteness, this Ruxian is very decent and dignified, and has a different flavor.


    This is the mayor who came to Ding Li''s face and said sadly: "Mr. Ding, I am sad about Mr. Xu''s affairs. I am really jealous of the talent..."


    At the end, he sighed, as if he felt sorry for Xu Wenqiang''s death.


    Wang Zheng looked at him and rolled his eyes.


    This old guy''s acting skills are really good. He said it like it was true. In fact, he doesn''t know how to steal music, right?


    If it weren''t for your buddy''s strong perception, you could tell that you were lying at once, or you would really be fooled by you.


    Although Wang Zheng could see through the mayor''s psychological activities, Ding Li didn''t have the ability to perceive, and was deceived by the mayor''s acting skills.


    After hearing this, he nodded gratefully and said, "Thank you, the mayor for your concern."


    "Also call me the mayor? It''s too polite!" The mayor put on an expression of displeasure, and then looked at Ruxian beside him.


    Ding Li also looked at Ruxian. Although there was a smile on his face, he was actually a little disgusted in his heart.


    This is not because Ruxian does not like him, but because Ding Li also knows that the mayor wants to use Ruxian to build a good relationship with him. To put it bluntly, he uses himself, so Ding Li instinctively disliked him, but he would not express it in person. Just come out.


    And Ding Li didn''t want to talk to the mayor more about this kind of thing, so he immediately changed his direction and said to the mayor: "Oh, yes, I have a new friend. I want to introduce you to them."


    Since Wang Zheng said that he just wanted to be behind the scenes, Ding Li could only pretend to be good friends with Wang Zheng, so he immediately waved to Wang Zheng and said, "Mr. Wang, please come over."


    Wang Zheng walked to Ding Li''s side, smiled slightly at the mayor and Ruxian, and said hello.


    The mayor was slightly upset when he saw Wang Zheng''s move.


    Although Ding Li is now in charge of Shanghai Beach, he is also a mayor in any way! You young man seems too shameless, right? Just smile? what is this?


    On the contrary, it was Ruxian. She looked at Wang Zheng curiously, blinking a few times with her big eyes, always feeling that this person was a bit different, but she was curious about it.


    How did she know that because Wang Zheng had reached the second level of the Qi Refining Stage, there was an aura that attracted the opposite **** all over her body, and she was attracted by this breath lock.


    Of course, this is the effect of Wang Zheng deliberately suppressing his breath. If all of them are released, it is estimated that Ruxian''s favorability for him will reach 50 points instantly!


    But Wang Zheng didn''t want to do this, because in that case, it would be less fun!


    He knows that the mayor wants to cheat Dingli and match Dingli with Ruxian. In this way, he won''t have to be just a mayor with little power in the future.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng doesn''t care about the mayor''s motives, he just cares about prying off Ding Li''s corner, it should be fun!


    And looking at Ruxian¡¯s attitude towards Ding Li, it seems that he doesn¡¯t have a good impression. I believe that the two of them have not been in contact with each other. At most, they have met and talked. It is very common, and Wang Zheng is even more unscrupulous. Up.


    Ding Li seemed to know Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts, and he was relieved. He thought the mayor was troublesome. Since Wang Zheng had this thought, he was naturally happy and relaxed, so he smiled and introduced: "This is to report for Brother Qiang. In the end, Mr. Wang Zheng, who killed Thunder Tiger, was kicked."


    Although the mayor was a little displeased with Wang Zheng¡¯s attitude, he seemed to have some respect for Wang Zheng when he heard Ding Li¡¯s words, especially when he saw Ding Li. He is a wise man, and he immediately guessed that there is some unusual relationship between the two. .


    So he immediately put on a smiley face and stretched out his hand: "Fortunately, I am lucky to have the opportunity. I never thought that Mr. Wang Zheng, you are so powerful, you can kick Thunder Tiger to death!"


    "Small things." Wang Zheng waved his hand casually.


    At this moment, a group of people also came to this mountain.


    One of his men immediately stepped forward and announced: "Mr. Ding, gold is coming!"


    Ding Li frowned when he heard it, then looked at Wang Zheng, and said in a low voice, "This gold is the brother of Thunder Tiger. Although Brother Qiang was killed by Thunder Tiger, I suspect that this gold is actually behind the scenes. Lord Messenger!"


    "Oh, then don''t let him go back!" After Wang Zheng heard this, he smiled lightly, saying like a very ordinary thing.


    Hearing this, Ding Li suddenly became a little excited.


    This Jingui has always been his enemy, but he suffered from not having a chance to kill the opponent, and Wang Zheng actually said that, so it is obvious that Jingui will not be able to go down the mountain alive today.


    Compared with Ding Li''s reaction, Mayor He Ruxian looked a little stunned.


    Wang Zheng''s tone, how can it seem that he can do whatever he wants? Where is his confidence?


    The father and daughter looked at each other, and both saw a weird look in each other''s eyes.


    And Wang Zheng ignored the reaction of the father and daughter, but looked at Ding Li, who was already going to be golden and expensive, with a tick at the corner of his mouth.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 265： Gang raided, corpse knights show off

    Wang Zheng looked at Ding Li and Huang Jingui over there talking and laughing hypocritically. He couldn''t help but roll his eyes. If he wanted to hit him, he would just hit him. What''s there to talk about?


    And he knew that the plot in the movie was that after Huang Jingui left, someone ran out for a sneak attack, and then there would be a gun battle.


    But he didn''t bother to wait. Seeing that the two were still chatting and laughing at the scene, Wang Zheng took a step forward and walked over there.


    Ding Li has been thinking about whether to do it directly.


    But if you do it directly, Huang Jingui will certainly die, but he will also be used by the opponent''s men to reach a hornet''s nest. This is not the result he wants...


    He was hesitating, seeing Wang Zheng coming by his side, he was sure in his heart that he knew that Wang Zheng might have a way, so he made a gesture to the men behind him, indicating that they were ready to act on Huang Jingui at any time.


    And Wang Zheng didn¡¯t talk nonsense. When he came to Huang Jingui, he said directly: ¡°Are you here to be a lobbyist for Chuandao Ling? Oh no, it¡¯s not right to say that she is a traitor, because she is not a Han. , But Manchu! And you are a real traitor!"


    Upon hearing this, Huang Jingui''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Rei Kawashima is indeed a man, and he has also taken refuge in a JP, and also changed the name of a JP. And he Jingui is doing things with Kawashima Ling at this time, isn''t this a traitor?


    But there are some things that can''t be said clearly, and they are no different from tearing the face.


    Huang Jingui immediately became angry: "Boy, who are you? Do you know what you just said will make you dead without a place to bury you?"


    "Really? Then you can try it to see who will die without a place to bury!" Wang Zheng smiled coldly.


    Huang Jingui nodded gloomily, then grinned at the corner of his mouth, and shouted, "Kill him for me!"


    Hearing this, a group of Jingui''s men took out their pistols and prepared to shoot Wang Zheng.


    However, their speed is not as fast as Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng just flicked it casually, and a few silver needles shot out from his fingertips instantly, with a strong sound of breaking the wind, and instantly fell into the eyebrows of those men!


    These silver needles are actually not jade bee needles. That kind of play is so precious. Naturally, Wang Zheng would not use this kind of little girl. What he locks and uses is just the pins used to sew the quilt. A certain roadside stall bought more than a dozen boxes, and the stock was too much!


    In just a moment, the group of Jingui''s subordinates all groaned to the end, and died of anger, looking directly at the silly Ding Li and his group of subordinates.


    Until this moment, Ding Li understood how terrifying Wang Zheng''s strength was, and he was very thankful that he did not have any crooked thoughts about Wang Zheng.


    With this hand alone, let alone oneself, I am afraid that even if the members of one''s gang are killed by Wang Zheng, it is still a certainty.


    Compared with Ding Li''s surprise, Huang Jingui was sluggish.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Zheng''s speed was so fast and so weird. He just waved his hand and projected a large number of silver needles, and his group of little brothers were all dead?


    This... this is so scary.


    Suddenly, Huang Jingui''s entire face became extremely pale, and an unprecedented fear filled his whole body in an instant.


    With soft feet, this guy sat on the ground very hopelessly, and a stream of heat quickly appeared under his crotch.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng shook his head speechlessly, and said to Ding Li: "Is this the boss of the gang? The whole piece of rubbish, compared with you, is far behind!"


    Ding Li didn''t know how to answer.


    If it was normal, he would laugh happily if others said that, but now he is controlled by Wang Zheng, how could he still laugh?


    And at this moment, suddenly, a loud "bang" shocked everyone around him.


    When everyone came back to their senses, they discovered that the direction the explosion came from was actually Xu Wenqiang''s tomb!


    In other words, someone installed explosives in Xu Wenqiang''s coffin!


    Seeing this scene, Ding Li''s eyes instantly reddened, and an overwhelming anger spread from the bottom of his heart.


    He knew that this must be gold


    So he kicked the opponent''s face suddenly!


    boom!


    what!


    Huang Jingui screamed, and then he passed out unpromisingly.


    Ding Li was still uncomfortable, and wanted to rush to make up a few more feet. After all, Xu Wenqiang, his brother of worship, is now completely incomplete, how could he be calm?


    However, after he had just made a kick, when he wanted to kick again, he was stopped by Wang Zheng, and a talisman was put on his body.


    Ding Li Yi E, looking at Wang Zheng strangely.


    Wang Zheng did not talk to him, and said directly: "Stay here, don''t run around!"


    Ding Li was inexplicable, and before he could figure out what Wang Zheng wanted to do, suddenly, a series of gunmen sounded from not far away.


    In a blink of an eye, there were at least forty people around, everyone with guns in their hands, and they kept shooting at this side.


    Although Ding Li was very good, he was still a little panicked when he saw the gun, and he didn''t have a gun on his body, so he had to shrink his neck and retreat, which looked a little funny.


    But several of his men were very desperate, and immediately took out the money and prepared to meet them.


    It''s a pity that just a few people were hit by the opponent before they fired a few shots, and they immediately vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Ding Li was even more panicked when he saw this. Fortunately, his head was still sober, and he quickly said to Wang Zheng: "Mr. Wang Zheng? What should I do now?"


    "Hit, what else can I do?" Wang Zheng shrugged and turned his head just to avoid a bullet that came.


    Ding Li''s naked eyes couldn''t see the trajectory of the bullet, but Wang Zheng was different. This product was not only strong in perception, but also with dynamic vision. It was naturally no problem to capture the trajectory of the bullet.


    But now in this scene, it is obvious that the opponent has a lot of people and the firepower is not as good as the others, so he has to take action.


    Of course, he won''t do it himself, Xiaoyi is just that, naturally it is not his turn to be the big boss.


    So he waved his hand casually, as if by magic, suddenly there were six more corpses around him.


    "Da!" Wang Zheng snapped his fingers and said lightly: "Kill! Don''t leave one!"


    "Wow!"


    Hearing the order, the six corpse chiefs raised their heads with a roar, and then rushed out like a rabbit. In just two or three seconds, more than a dozen people were torn by their hands...


    Seeing this scene, Ding Li went silly!


    What''s happening here?


    Where did these people come from?


    How did Wang Zheng do it?


    At this moment, he also developed a stronger fear of Wang Zheng. He knew that he would never have any chance to come back, he could only be his little brother honestly.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 266： Ruxians favorability increased dramatically

    The appearance of the six golden corpse chiefs instantly reversed the battle. In less than half a minute, the forty gunmen were almost completely wiped out. There were also a few clever ones who were temporarily saved from a catastrophe, and quietly walked around from behind. Come here.


    And their goal is very clear, that is Ding Li.


    Ding Li was shocked when he saw the gunmen running over.


    But then, a scene that made him speechless appeared.


    Just after these gunmen rushed over, they seemed to be blind. They couldn''t see the others. They were all poking their heads and looking around, but they didn''t even notice the Ding Li standing among them.


    Ding Li at the moment has a dumbfounded look. What is going on?


    Why can''t these people see me?


    But he was not stupid, he quickly thought of the talisman Wang Zheng just pasted on him, so he looked down and saw that the talisman was emitting a faint golden light at the moment.


    Although he didn''t understand what exactly this talisman was for, he certainly wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity, and immediately ran to a safe place, ready to hide first.


    The group of people who didn''t find Ding Li were also a little anxious. If they didn''t find Ding Li quickly and waited for the six zombies to come over, then they would be dead.


    And soon, although they could not find Ding Li, they saw the scared pretty face white like a fairy not far away, and their eyes lit up!


    They naturally knew that the mayor wanted to cheat on Dingli and also wanted to give his daughter to the other party. In their opinion, Ding Li could not dislike Ruxian, and as long as Ruxian was tied up, then it was very likely that Dingli would be tied up. Force it out!


    Just do as they think. After a few people glance at each other, they immediately ran towards Ruxian!


    But although their ideas are good, things always go against their wishes!


    Just when they arrived in front of Ruxian and were about to catch her, Wang Zheng''s figure appeared strangely beside Ruxian.


    With a glance of the big hand, he directly buckled Ruxian''s waist, then turned around in a dazzling manner, and instantly took the other party away for a distance.


    Ruxian was still in fright at the moment, being held by Wang Zheng, inexplicably felt a strong sense of security, the whole person was almost like an octopus, and he was entangled in Wang Zheng''s body regardless of his image.


    Wang Zheng was speechless, patted her little head, and said, "Hey, don''t be so excited. Although I like your posture very much, you have to look at the occasion. There are others around. If you like this Posture, why don''t you look back and find time to discuss it in private, just study and study."


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Ruxian realized that his current posture was very inelegant, and immediately the whole pretty face became blushing.


    But she didn''t dare to let Wang Zheng go easily, she still put her small head in Wang Zheng''s arms. After all, there were so many bad people around, she felt a little scared.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Ruxian heard the words, and then poked his little head out. After a blink of an eye, he was shocked to find that all the people who wanted to catch her before fell to the ground. Everyone had one on the center of their eyebrows. Silver Needle, has long died of breath.


    It turned out that Wang Zheng threw out a few silver needles in an instant when he was holding Ruxian and turned around. Those few unfortunately didn''t even know how he died, so they died.


    "what!"


    Seeing so many dead people with his own eyes, Ruxian''s smile suddenly paled again, and he hugged Wang Zheng even tighter.


    Of course, the most important thing is the two straight and slender long legs, which tightly clamp Wang Zheng''s waist. This action does not seem to be very cool. As the person involved, Wang Zheng feels even more cool. of.


    This is your initiative, so don''t blame me for being impolite.


    Ever since, this guy held Ruxian''s little **** with his hands very rudely, with the famous name: I''m afraid you will fall!


    Ruxian felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s big hand was covering his little ass. Although he did not move, his heart throbbed suddenly, and his heart was extremely shy, and he didn¡¯t know what to do. Is it good to come down? Still not coming down? Would it be embarrassing if it came down?


    For a time, Ruxian tangled to death.


    But at the same time, her favorability for Wang Zheng rose to 70 points inexplicably!


    And Wang Zheng did not have any extra actions. Anyway, my buddy is like this. I am protecting you from falling, and not taking advantage of you. What can you do with me?


    As for the weird glances from the people around him, he completely ignored them.


    At this time, the six corpses came back.


    Wang Zheng glanced around and saw that there were some bullet holes on their bodies. Although they were not deep, they all left marks, and the brows wrinkled immediately.


    He originally thought that just this gold-level corpse leader would not be afraid of bullets, but he didn''t expect that he would still be affected. It seemed that he had to get one or two more silver armor corpse generals.


    But then he thought about it, what would he do to get a silver armor corpse? Wouldn''t it be more fun to make a golden corpse?


    I abolished the elder of the Bagua Sect this time, I believe that after I go back this time, the other party''s head will definitely come to the door in person.


    That is a ready-made master-level powerhouse. What a pity if he is not trained into a golden armored corpse general?


    When he thought of this, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but hooked upwards, and he smiled evilly.


    But the people around didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking. Seeing his wicked smile, they thought he was taking advantage of such an immortal, so the people around suddenly chose to ignore it.


    Just kidding, this kind of fierce person is afraid of seeing the boss Ding Li, and he has to be polite. Where can they dare to watch more? I didn''t even dare to think about it anymore, so they turned around to clean up the scene to see if there was anything left.


    Ding Li, who was not far away, also saw the evil smile on Wang Zheng''s face. Together with him, he was holding Ruxian at the moment, and he was also wrong.


    But he didn''t have any special feelings. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Ruxian. After all, the mayor wanted to use him, and he instinctively made him resist.


    Now that Wang Zheng''s appearance has just helped him solve the problem, he is not in a hurry to thank him, let alone any negative emotions.


    On one side, the mayor, who was also terrified before, saw this scene, his eyes suddenly widened.


    His daughter actually held a man in that shameful posture, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    But when he remembered that Wang Zheng killed the gunmen and the six corpses that appeared inexplicably before, his head became active again.


    It seems...Let Ruxian stay with this young man, it seems more suitable?


    Wang Zheng''s perception is very strong, and he can be very keenly aware of other people''s desire to act evil towards him, or some kind of mind.


    Immediately he rolled his eyes, looked at the mayor, suddenly opened his mouth with a cold smile, and an invisible chill instantly enveloped the mayor!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 267： New gameplay, brother loyalty subsystem

    Suddenly I felt an inexplicable chill enveloped me instantly, the mayor''s face instantly turned pale, and the whole person felt a terrible fear, slowly spreading deep in my heart, I couldn''t help it. Shivered.


    He knew that this must be the feeling that Wang Zheng brought him.


    When he looked up, after seeing Wang Zheng''s smiling eyes, his body trembled again and he hurriedly moved his eyes away. At the same time, the thought of thinking about Wang Zheng was dispelled instantly in my heart!


    He can''t afford such a person!


    The market was able to achieve this position, naturally, he was smarter than ordinary people, so he wisely chose to abandon any thoughts of crooking Wang Zheng, and immediately cast him a smile that was uglier than crying.


    Wang Zheng didn''t bother to pay attention to the other party anymore, just warn him. I believe the other party will not do stupid things, otherwise he wouldn''t mind killing the other party.


    At this time, Ruxian also came down from Wang Zheng, after all, how unsightly is it to hug others like an octopus? My sister''s face is already thin, but she will feel ashamed and faint if she doesn''t come down.


    Of course, after she got off Wang Zheng, she also felt extremely ashamed.


    Although the people around all deliberately turned their gazes away, it was obvious that everyone had seen the previous scene.


    When she thought of this, Ruxianmeizhi would cry out in shame, she didn''t dare to look at Wang Zheng, and ran in one direction. Seeing this, she wanted to find a place to calm down and hide her surroundings. look.


    Wang Zheng didn''t go after him either, just smiled at the direction she left, and then turned his gaze to a direction where no one was there. He squeezed a Fajue gesture in his hand and groaned some words in his mouth.


    In the next second, Ding Li''s body suddenly appeared in the empty place beside the mayor.


    The mayor suddenly saw that there were more people beside him, and he was shocked. He almost fell over with his ass. After he fixed his eyes and saw that it was Ding Li, he was relieved and said strangely: "Mr. Ding, How did you suddenly appear?"


    "What?" Ding Li said inexplicably after hearing this, "I''ve been standing here all the time!"


    Hearing this, the mayor suddenly showed a look of uncertainty, staring at Ding Li blankly, unable to say a word for a long while.


    When Ding Li saw the mayor''s look, he felt even more inexplicable.


    However, he quickly remembered that many gunmen hadn¡¯t seen the strange thing about him before, and immediately reacted, looking at Wang Zheng, pointing to the talisman on his body, and saying, "Mr. Wang Zheng, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. Did you move your hands and feet?"


    "Yes, this is an invisibility charm!" Wang Zheng smiled, and then stretched out his hand.


    Whoosh!


    The Fulu posted on Ding Li''s body instantly floated to Wang Zheng''s hand without wind.


    See this scene.


    Ding Li was stupid.


    The mayor is also stupid.


    And everyone in the surrounding group of gangs widened their eyes one by one, and they looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes full of incredible.


    Even Ruxian, who had already run a certain distance, opened his mouth in amazement.


    However, her reaction was different from the others. She looked at Wang Zheng and her eyes were full of little stars!


    My God, this man actually knows spells! that''s amazing!


    Ding Li thought the same way. After a long while, he said, "Mr. Wang Zheng, you, do you know how to spell?"


    "A little bit!" Wang Zheng laughed and said modestly: "Apart from this kind of trick and the ability to attract some thunderclouds to smash people, there will be no other awesome spells."


    Ding Li: "..."


    Recruiting Thunder Cloud to smash people?


    Still a trick?


    You are too humble...


    At this moment, Ding Li was extremely speechless, but at the same time, he was even more afraid of Wang Zheng. Where is there a little bit of fancy? Let''s be his little brother obediently.


    Thinking about it, it¡¯s actually not that bad. It¡¯s actually a blessing to recognize a person who knows how to be the boss.


    Thinking of this, the last bit of haze in Ding Li''s heart disappeared instantly, and he became more convinced of Wang Zheng.


    At the same time, in the mind of playing this, another systematic barrage message popped out.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully obtaining Ding Li''s 100 points of loyalty, hereby rewarding a free lottery opportunity x1"


    ...


    Seeing this barrage of information, Wang Zheng was very surprised.


    loyalty?


    Nima''s, so it still has this function?


    Can it be understood that this thing is only for the younger brother?


    When he thought of this, Wang Zheng suddenly seemed to have discovered a new world, and he felt it was more fun.


    In the future, if I go to the world of the Flash, do I only need to increase the loyalty of the Flash to 100 points, then that kid in Barry can become his little brother?


    Or go to the Three Kingdoms and collect all the Five Tigers as little brothers? This seems to be fun too!


    The more he thought about it, the more fighting spirit Wang Zheng became.


    Hey, after this mission is over, first go to the Three Kingdoms to play and find a general to try it out.


    Just thinking about it, Ding Li looked around and saw that all his subordinates had been cleaned up. He saw Jingui lying unconscious not far away, with a hint of coldness in his eyes, and then asked: "Mr. Wang Zheng , What should that guy do?"


    "Kill it!" Wang Zheng glanced at Jingui and said lightly.


    Hearing this, Ding Li suddenly became excited. He had long wanted to kill Jingui, but now he finally fell into his own hands, and he was afraid that this Jingui would still be valuable to Wang Zheng, so he asked this question. Zheng doesn''t care at all!


    Suddenly excitedly took a pistol from the hands of his subordinates around him, and kept pulling the trigger at Huang Jingui.


    In this way, a generation of Shanghai Beach bosses died in a lethargy, and Ding Li no longer has a rival, and he can truly become a Shanghai Beach boss!


    As for Jingui''s men? Don''t worry about this, he has his own way to slowly rectify it!


    And Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t care about how Ding Li recruited Jingui¡¯s subordinates. What he wanted was to quickly clear this task first. As for how to fight against JP¡¯s aggression in the future, he didn¡¯t worry at all. Once you leave here, time will stop, you can slowly figure out a way to do it again.


    Thinking of this, he was not ready to procrastinate anymore, and said directly to Ding Li: "I heard that you will be in a casino again, right?"


    Ding Li immediately said: "Yes, the casino of our gang was destroyed by Jingui''s men a while ago. It has been renovated and can open in the afternoon."


    "Okay, then go back and get it. There is a stinky lady who is coming this afternoon." Wang Zheng shrugged. He knew that Chuandao Spirit was coming, which meant that the French God of Gamblers would also appear. This is getting closer and closer to his clearance!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 268： Kawashima Spirit debuts, an army of super power helpers

    In the afternoon, in a high-end casino in Shanghai.


    After many days of renovation, Ding Li''s casino finally reopened.


    The news of Huang Jingui''s death also spread in the morning, and some Shanghai tycoons who wanted to remain neutral in the middle because of the two big gangs quarreling had to come to join in at this moment.


    There is no way, because now the whole of Shanghai Beach, it can almost be said that Ding Li alone has the final say.


    Inside the casino.


    Wang Zheng was sitting at a gaming table, very boring guessing the size of a complete dice clock.


    I don''t know if it was because of his luck that he won all of them without using the clairvoyance ability.


    Winning money is naturally a good thing, but Wang Zheng belongs to the kind of person who likes excitement, but he wins every game and he is a little numb.


    At this moment, he really likes Kawashima Ling to come quickly, otherwise he will really be suffocated.


    Fortunately, he didn''t wait long. Just ten minutes later, a group of people suddenly entered the casino, which also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wang Zheng also looked at the door, and saw a group of cold-eyed people standing there, and the one headed was a woman dressed like a man.


    After seeing the woman, Wang Zheng''s mouth curled up. Kawashima Spirit! Are you finally here?


    Chuan Dao Ling didn''t know the existence of Wang Zheng, thinking that Ding Li was really the boss of the whole Shanghai Beach. As soon as she walked into the casino, she swept her eyes around and then smiled as if satisfied. I got up: "This place is really good, very suitable for making money!"


    Hearing this to ordinary people, it seemed nothing, but many smart people at the scene knew that the meaning of Kawashima Ling''s words was clearly that he had taken a fancy to this casino and wanted to take it for himself!


    Of course, Ding Li could understand, coldly hummed in his heart, and after screaming at a bitch, he stepped to the front of Kawashima Ling, and greeted him in a scene: "Miss Kawashima Ling, I am lucky to meet you."


    Kawashima Ling laughed, then his eyes condensed, and he said: "Mr. Ding, I Kawashima Ling always does things directly. You just want to make money when you open a casino. The purpose of my coming here today is also to make money!"


    Ding Li smiled faintly, took a cigar, and said, "Then what do you want to bet on?"


    "Size!" said Ling Kawashima, snapped his fingers again, and said, "I don''t know how many chips can be exchanged for two boxes of gold?"


    Soon, two men came over with two boxes.


    Ding Li took a look, and really, he was a little moved.


    Anyone has a very persistent greed for gold, like Ding Li, and the people around him too. Everyone''s eyes brightened when they heard two boxes of gold.


    Wang Zheng is also somewhat hard to escape.


    Although this product has nearly two billion in wealth in this world, who would think that there is little money? Moreover, things like gold can be used in any world, and Wang Zheng immediately began to think about it.


    So he gestured to Ding Li immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Ding Li nodded calmly, and then said to one of his men next to him: "Give 10 million francs to Miss Ling Kawashima."


    "Yes!" The subordinate responded and immediately turned and left.


    Before long, the chips and the gaming table were all ready, and Ling Kawashima was also sitting at the gaming table.


    The croupier also immediately shook the dice clock after receiving Ding Li''s eyes.


    After the dice clock stopped, Ding Li said, "Miss Kawashima, please! You can play as you like!"


    Kawashima Ling, who was still smiling, suddenly raised the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly, then turned to look at the person behind him, and said, "Army!"


    As her voice fell, a middle-aged man immediately stood up.


    This person has a pair of bicolor pupils, which looks like he is blind in one eye, which is very strange.


    When Wang Zheng saw this person, his eyebrows were raised, and he sighed slightly in his heart, feeling inexplicable.


    Isn''t this guy fighting superpowers with Zhou Xingzu, and then traveling together to the army working in Zhongnanhai in 1937?


    It''s strange, Zhou Xingzu didn''t appear here, but how did this stuff appear?


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t know that because of his chaos, Zhou Xingzu, who was supposed to pass through, was affected and was taken to other dimensions. Invisibly, he was lost by a protagonist...


    ,


    Last time it was Naruto Vortex, this time it was Zhou Xingzu. I don''t know if this is the protagonist killer.


    But anyway, now that the army is here, it is clear that Ling Kawashima is going to win money.


    Sure enough, after a few steps forward, the army covered one of his eyes with one hand, and stared at the dice clock.


    A moment later, a sneer appeared at the corner of this cargo''s mouth, and then he turned to look at Kawashima Ling and said, "Double 32, eight o''clock!"


    Kawashima Ling seemed to trust the army very much. After hearing the words, he didn''t talk nonsense and said directly: "Okay, all down!"


    After hearing this, the croupier also turned on the dice clock immediately, and he saw that the dice inside were double-three-two, eight o''clock small!


    When Ding Li saw this scene, his eyebrows suddenly frowned, and he was extremely shocked.


    Could it be that this man named Dajun can see through the dice clock?


    Thinking of this, his heart sank, and he subconsciously glanced at Wang Zheng who was sitting not far away.


    But seeing Wang Zheng slowly drinking a glass of red wine, he didn''t seem to take things here seriously.


    Actually, Wang Zheng didn''t really care very much. Although that army had superpowers and could see through, he was not incapable of dealing with it, but it was not the time yet.


    When a person thinks he is gambling and winning crazy, he is suddenly lost. Isn''t it more fun?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but evoke a wicked smile.


    Let''s gamble, let you win a few and enjoy yourself first, and you guys will make a shot in person, and see if you can still laugh!


    Ding Li didn''t know what Wang Zheng''s thoughts were, but when he saw that Wang Zheng didn''t care at all, he felt a little settled, and then said to the croupier: "Take a picture with her and continue."


    Upon hearing this, the croupier nodded immediately, and then began to shake the dice clock again.


    Dajun used the ability of perspective again to check the dice points in the dice clock. After a while, he laughed and said, "One, two, three, six o''clock!"


    Ding Li frowned slightly, and felt a little calm, but still said, "Open!"


    The croupier immediately opened it, and it was six o''clock as expected.


    Ding Li''s face was a little ugly, so he looked at Wang Zheng again, and saw that the other party still had no change in expression, so he said to the dealer again: "Rate her!"


    Kawashima Ling smiled, and then motioned to the croupier to continue shaking the dice clock.


    In this way, four more were continued in succession, each of which was won by Kawashima Spirit. The original 10 million, but in a flash, it became more than 100 million, and the momentum suddenly became arrogant.


    Hehe smiled and looked at Ding Li: "Boss Ding, I''m so embarrassed. My luck is so good. I win every hand. You just lost so much when you just opened the business. I really feel embarrassed. "


    Ding Li pursed his mouth and was about to speak, but at this moment, Wang Zheng''s voice suddenly sounded from the rear: "I won more than 100 million? This is too little, right? Miss Ling Kawashima, come on, win more, I am optimistic. You, it¡¯s better and more enjoyable for me to win money from you later!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 269： Won the first game, meet the French God of Gamblers

    As soon as Wang Zheng''s words were spoken, everyone''s attention was immediately drawn.


    Kawashima Ling''s face turned cold. She came here today to do damage. She wanted Ding Li''s casino to close on the day it opened. It''s cool to think about it.


    But Wang Zheng''s words made her feel very uncomfortable, as if she had come to cheer Ding Li on purpose, and it was no different from a joke.


    When she thought of this, her face became more ugly, and she sneered and said, "Who are you? Do you want to bet with me?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare to go all-in." Wang Zheng shrugged with a very dull expression.


    Kawashima Ling was amused, and snorted, "Okay! Then I''ll go all-in for this one! Do you dare to bet with me!"


    "No problem!" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and he came to the opposite side of the gaming table with a red wine glass, and then gently picked up the dice clock, which shook very arrogantly.


    Seeing his appearance, everyone around him felt speechless.


    Originally, they thought that this person was very capable, and would come with a very dazzling set of fancy dice clocks. After all, people who play gambling are all pretending to be such.


    But where is Wang Zheng? There was no compulsion at all, and the person who was looking forward to it suddenly had no confidence in him.


    Of course, in addition to Ding Li!


    This guy has now reached 100 points of loyalty to Wang Zheng. No matter what Wang Zheng does, this guy will think that Wang Zheng will win!


    Seeing the faces of the people around him, the corner of his mouth also twitched, and he secretly said: A group of ignorant people! Is Mr. Wang Zheng the kind of casual cut?


    Actually, it''s not that Wang Zheng doesn''t want to play a fancy dice clock, but he doesn''t think it is necessary. What''s so fun about that kind of trick? Winning money is the key!


    boom!


    The next moment, Wang Zheng pressed the dice clock on the gambling table, then lit a cigarette, took a slow sip, and then said faintly: "Betting!"


    Seeing this, Kawashima Ling snorted disdainfully, and then cast a look at the army to indicate that he should hurry up and continue to use the perspective ability.


    The army understood and immediately used his superpowers.


    However, this time his superpower seemed to be out of control. Although his eyes could see through the dice clock, what he saw was a pure white dice, and there was no point on it.


    "How could this be?" The army was immediately surprised, frowned, and looked at Wang Zheng incredulously, "What did you move?"


    "What kind of hands and feet can I move?" Wang Zheng curled his lips and said, "Everyone saw it just now. I just shook the dice clock casually. What opportunity can I do?"


    Hearing that, everyone around him nodded, and Wang Zheng didn''t even make any fancy movements just now. How could he use his hands and feet?


    Seeing the army, Ling Kawashima became impatient, and asked, "Is it big or small? Or a leopard?"


    What can the army say? He saw any points at all and had to say: "I, I can''t see the points, this... don''t bet this..."


    Although Dajun¡¯s words were small, Ding Li on the side heard it, and suddenly sneered: "No? Oh, it¡¯s okay, Ms. Kawashima Ling, you can go. I think I gave you the money ."


    Hearing this, Kawashima Ling''s face was a little ugly.


    Ding Li''s words seemed to be very big, she didn''t care about the money, and she also won more than 100 million, which seemed to have the upper hand.


    However, if she really left like this, it would also mean that she was confessing it. It would be a shameful thing. How could she do it?


    After hesitating for a while, she said: "Okay! All bet!"


    Wang Zheng clicked the corner of his mouth and opened the dice clock leisurely, and said without looking at it, "One, three, four, eight o''clock! Miss Ling Kawashima, you lost even your capital, so unhappy?"


    Hearing this and seeing the dice''s points, Kawashima Ling''s face instantly became extremely gloomy.


    The people around them cheered. Of course, Ding Li and his group of people were the most happy.


    Not only did he win back all the money he lost this time, but also dispelled Chuandao Ling''s arrogance and successfully slapped his face. How could Ding Li not be excited?


    "How did you do it?" Dajun''s face was also very ugly at this moment, watching Wang Zheng''s eyes were full of doubts, he still couldn''t figure out why he couldn''t see the points.


    Wang Zheng curled his lips but didn''t speak. Do you think you have superpowers and cheat? If my superpowers are not good enough, can they be better than my real life badness? As long as the infuriating energy is covered on the points on each side to condense into white spots, it is strange that you can see the spicy chicken!


    When Wang Zheng was silent, the army felt very shameless, and immediately wanted to ask again.


    However, he was stopped by Spirit of Kawashima, "Isn''t it shameful? Go away!"


    Hearing that, the army is even more upset, Nima¡¯s, I helped you win so much money before, but now you lose, but you treat me with this attitude?


    Of course, he just felt that he was talking in his heart. He didn''t dare to provoke Kawashima Spirit. After all, he was not Wang Zheng, and he did not have super strength and heritage.


    Moreover, the number of times his superpowers are used is very limited, which is very exhausting. In case he provokes the spirit of Kawashima and sends an army to chase him down, then he will be finished...


    So he could only endure this bad breath, ready to find a chance to leave and never come back.


    Kawashima Ling didn¡¯t know the army¡¯s thoughts. After adjusting her emotions, she stood up from her seat, smiled, looked at Ding Li and said, ¡°It turns out that Mr. Ding still has such a capable person, I¡¯m Kawashima. Ling is really convinced!"


    Having said that, her style changed, "But you have to give me a chance to win back? Or else, how about another stud bet at your casino tomorrow?"


    After hearing this, Ding Li hesitated. After all, he was no longer in charge. He was reduced to Wang Zheng''s younger brother. Wang Zheng said nothing. How could he dare to easily agree?


    And he didn''t want to bet with Kawashima Ling. If the other party could say this, there must be no cards left. For a while, he was a little silent.


    However, Wang Zheng said at this time: "Mr. Ding, then you gamble, I will still win by then!"


    Of course, Wang Zheng had to agree to this kind of thing, because he knew that Kawashima Ling would invite the French **** of gambling.


    Just kidding, that''s the clearance task in this world, how could he refuse?


    But Ding Li stopped hesitating when Wang Zheng said this, and said with a smile: "Okay! See what tricks you have at that time!"


    The corner of Kawashima Ling''s mouth was lifted: "Heh, if I lose again tomorrow, my Kawashima Ling will not appear in Shanghai again. On the contrary, Mr. Ding, you too!


    After Ding Li heard this, he didn''t feel anything wrong, because he knew very well that if Kawashima Ling had won, then there would be no place for him to stand for Ding Li in the future. Moreover, he was convinced that Wang Zheng could not lose!


    As soon as he thought of this, he said readily: "Okay! A word is settled!"


    "Let''s go." Kawashima Ling got a reply, and didn''t say much, just sneered and left with someone.


    However, she didn''t know that at this moment, there was a silver armored corpse with an invisibility talisman following them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 270： Sneak into the mayor’s villa and meet again like a fairy

    Seeing Chuan Dao Ling and his party go away dingy, everyone present cheered.


    Everyone hates the JP people, and even more hate Kawashima Rei who has taken refuge in the JP people. Now seeing her go back so desperately, everyone around them is very excited, and they are looking forward to tomorrow''s game even more.


    At the moment, inside the casino office.


    Wang Zheng knocked on Erlang''s leg, sitting leisurely on the boss chair, looking at Ding Li who was standing aside, and said, "How did you prepare?"


    "It''s ready." Ding Li said: "I have secretly sent someone to find out the locations of JP''s two military fortresses. But..."


    Having said that, he looked embarrassed and said: "But it is said that they still have a third fortress, but its location has not been found yet, but I believe it will not take long. Since it is a fortress, it must be built in a factory. warehouse!"


    Wang Zheng glanced at Ding Li, and felt that this kid was a bit unreliable. He was also a big man on the beach. He couldn''t even find out this matter, and he was a little disappointed.


    Then he said: "Then you go to check quickly, I''ll go out first!"


    Ding Li was taken aback after hearing this, and said, "Uh, where are you going? If I find out, where should I find you?"


    "I''m going to the mayor''s house!" Wang Zheng twitched his mouth, stood up, and left the office.


    When Ling Kawashima left before, he sent a silver armor corpse to follow them secretly, to see if he could figure out the other party''s movements.


    There is a very special connection between the Silver Armor Corpse General and Wang Zheng. At this moment, through this special connection, he discovered that Chuandao Ling did not return to the base of a certain military fortress, but ran to the city. Long family.


    This also suddenly reminded him of the movie, as if the mayor was a chess piece cultivated by JP''s Huang Jun, he almost forgot.


    Fortunately, thinking about it now, so he has to hurry over at this moment!


    First, it was to prevent the mayor and Kawashima Reimu from trying to do something bad.


    Secondly, it''s also for Ruxian. This girl doesn''t know that his father is actually working for the JP people. It would be bad if there is an accident.


    Of course, he hadn''t forgotten that in the mayor''s house, there was a twin sister Rumeng who was like an immortal, but Rumeng seemed to have a problem with IQ.


    But Wang Zheng was very curious, and wanted to try and see if it could be cured.


    Because the cultivation method he is currently practicing is completely in a state of variation.


    This exercise is a combination of Yijin Jing, Washing Marrow Sutra, Maoshan Technique, and Shenpin Necropsy. It has become a new cultivation technique.


    And because of the relationship between Yijin Jing and Marrow Sutra, this exercise can strengthen and improve various human body problems, and even repair it!


    Rumeng¡¯s IQ stayed in Cici¡¯s time because she fell ill when she was a child, and Wang Zheng wanted to see if her own technique could repair her damaged brain!


    This sounds a bit exaggerated, even against the sky, but Wang Zheng doesn''t know why, he always thinks he can do it.


    Just do what he thinks. After Wang Zheng got out of the casino, he immediately took Ding Li''s car to the mayor''s villa.


    It happened to see Kawashima Ling leaving in this car. He immediately clicked the corner of his mouth, and his heart moved. The silver armor corpse who was manipulating the invisibility talisman will continue to track to see if he can find the third fortress!


    If it can be found, it can be destroyed directly!


    Of course, for Ling Kawashima, he still doesn''t want to kill this woman. He plans to wait until he defeats the French God of Gamblers before he kills the opponent, otherwise he won''t be able to pass the level!


    With a leap, Wang Zheng easily crossed the fence and successfully entered the villa, and then wandered around in the villa.


    Although the villa is big, because no one will go to the mayor''s house to steal things, there are only a few servants, but it is impossible for these people to find Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng searched for a bedroom like an immortal or a dream, but after walking for half a circle, he came to the mayor''s study.


    Looking inside curiously, Wang Zheng was surprised to find that Ruxian was rummaging for something in it, and he looked a little anxious, and kept looking back to a compartment in the study.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and he understood after a little thought.


    It must have been Ruxian who found out that his father was colluding with the JP, looking for some evidence, and the mayor should be in that compartment at the moment.


    Thinking of this, he clicked the corner of his mouth, stepped into the study, and then quietly came behind Ruxian, and suddenly reached out and patted the other side''s head like a prank.


    Where would Ruxian think of someone behind him? Suddenly he was shocked, and opened his mouth to shout.


    However, Wang Zheng had eyesight and quick hands. He immediately covered the opponent''s mouth and said, "It''s me, don''t call it!"


    Ruxian was so scared that Qiao''s face turned pale, but after seeing Wang Zheng, she was taken aback, then blinked and blinked, Qiao''s face instantly turned red.


    In fact, when she was on the top of the mountain today, her favorability for Wang Zheng was as high as 70 points, but after coming back, she was full of thoughts about Wang Zheng. After thinking and thinking about it, her favorability rose to 70 points again. 80 points.


    And just now, she discovered that her father was actually connected to Kawashima Rei, and she also overheard that her father was a chess piece cultivated by the JP people. She was shocked at the time, and subconsciously thought. Tell Wang Zheng about this.


    But she was afraid that there was no evidence, Wang Zheng would not believe her, so she came here to look for evidence, but unexpectedly, Wang Zheng suddenly appeared.


    At this moment, the thought that appeared in her mind was that Wang Zheng came to the house secretly because he wanted to see her.


    The more I thought about it, the more Ruxian''s blush, and his heart was extremely happy, his favorability rose by 10 points, reaching 90!


    Wang Zheng looked at the favorability level displayed on the system homepage, and felt extremely shocked.


    Is this too easy?


    But after thinking about it, he understood.


    Although some of the sister papers of this era have accepted some Western ideas, they are simply too pure compared to modern times. Once they have a good impression of a man, they will increase more and more. The original Ren Tingting This is the case, and Ruxian is also the case now!


    Wanting to understand this, Wang Zheng immediately became happy, and was about to tease her, but in the cubicle of the study, footsteps came.


    Knowing that the mayor is coming out, Wang Zheng would naturally not be able to molest her like a fairy on this occasion, so he grabbed the other''s little hand and pulled her out of the study, and then found a bedroom to open it, and She went in together.


    Hey, since your favorability is so high, if your brother doesn''t have fun with you, then you are really sorry for yourself.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 271： As a dream comes on stage, Wang Zheng takes care of it

    Suddenly taken into a bedroom by Wang Zheng, Ruxian''s head became a little dizzy.


    What does he want to do? Does he want...


    When she thought of this, her pretty face instantly turned red, and at the same time she felt an extra hand on her waist.


    She immediately became happy, especially when that hand actually climbed onto her pair of buns, she was so embarrassed that she whispered in an instant.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng couldn''t help but snapped when he heard Ruxian''s whisper, feeling very inexplicable.


    But immediately, his eyebrows frowned, and suddenly he reached for Ruxian!


    "what!"


    There was another exclamation, but this time it was not from Ruxian.


    And Ruxian was also taken aback, staring blankly at the little hand that Wang Zheng had been holding in his hand, and then reacted two seconds later. It was not Wang Zheng that the feelings had just caught him, but...


    Thinking of this, she turned around abruptly, and when she saw a beautiful woman who looked exactly like her, she was a little bit dumbfounded: "Rumeng...If it were you!"


    Like a dream?


    After Wang Zheng heard Ruxian''s words, he looked at Ruxian''s back carefully, and he saw a beauty who looked just like her, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He thought it was a brave servant. People attacked like an immortal. I didn''t expect this attacker to be her twin sister...


    Although Rumeng looks like Ruxian Yimao, because of her IQ, she appears purer.


    But at this moment, her embroidered eyebrows are deeply wrinkled, and there is a trace of pain on Qiao''s face, and her big eyes are a little red, obviously because Wang Zheng grabbed her hand and it was very painful. , I was about to cry.


    Ruxian reacted and quickly said to Wang Zheng: "Wang, Mr. Wang, she is my sister, please, please let go of her, she is a little bit painful."


    In fact, without Ruxian speaking, Wang Zheng had already let go.


    Ru Meng suddenly felt the sympathy disappear, and instantly pouted, staring at Wang Zheng with a bit of hatred.


    However, when he saw Wang Zheng''s handsome and handsome appearance, the unhappy look disappeared instantly, and instead, he was obsessed.


    Her current IQ is only five or six years old at most. To like is to like. In addition, Wang Zheng''s breath is very attractive to the opposite sex. She was instantly attracted by Wang Zheng.


    When Wang Zheng saw her expression, he couldn''t help feeling. The attraction of my buddies is bull, so I must give myself a compliment!


    On the side, Ruxian also felt a little dumbfounded when he saw his sister''s expression, but since her sister had a good impression of Wang Zheng, she was also very happy.


    At the very least, my sister would not be confused by her hostility to Wang Zheng.


    Oh yeah, what am I thinking? How can I be confused?


    When I thought of this, Ruxian''s cheeks instantly turned red.


    Wang Zheng clearly captured her look, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Now it¡¯s almost 10 points to be able to eat her at full level, hehe, now seems to have a chance to perform!


    At this point, he immediately said: "I know some medical skills, I think your sister seems to have something..."


    Having said that, he didn''t go on, after all, it would be uncomfortable for the other party to say such things.


    And Ruxian nodded when he heard the words, and said with a sad expression: "Well, my sister had a serious illness when she was a child, and that''s how it happened afterwards..."


    "If you don''t mind, I can try to help and see if we can cure her." Wang Zheng said.


    "You...can you heal her?" Ruxian became excited after hearing this, and grabbed Wang Zheng''s hand: "Is it true?"


    "Maybe, I''ll try it." Wang Zheng didn''t say death, but left room. After all, he just intuitively believed that his true qi had a strong effect on repairing internal organs and brain, but he was not 100% sure. It can be cured like a dream, this kind of thing is always a try.


    Ruxian now has a strong affection for Wang Zheng and a strong sense of trust in him. He didn''t hesitate after hearing the words, and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, then you try it. I don''t know what you need. What equipment? I can find it for you."


    Wang Zheng shook his head. He is not a real Chinese medicine doctor and doesn''t need those tools at all, so he said, "No, I need it here."


    "Okay." Ruxian didn''t think too much, but took a sideways stare at Wang Zheng, Ru Meng, and smiled: "Ru Meng, there is hope that you can be cured, are you happy?"


    Nodded like a dream, but his eyes never left Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng didn''t procrastinate, he was ready to start immediately, stepping forward and grabbing the dreamy little hand, and then suddenly pointed out under the opponent''s pure gaze.


    Ru Meng snorted softly, and suddenly felt a sense of fatigue, and when he slanted, he fell into his arms.


    "You just stand by. If anyone wants to come in, drive out for me!" After Wang Zheng said to Ruxian, he hugged Ruxian and came to her big bed, flattened her, and pulled the curtain. , Also jumped into bed.


    Ruxian watched this scene blankly, and suddenly there was a weird thought in his heart.


    He, he wouldn''t do something ashamed to Rumeng, right?


    When she thought of this, she could not help taking a few steps forward, and then put her little head into the curtain, but she did not see the picture she had imagined, but saw Wang Zheng sitting like a dream at this moment. On the side, slightly closed his eyes and placed his right hand on the opponent''s forehead.


    What is this doing?


    As soon as the immortal saw this, a question mark in his head completely didn''t understand what Wang Zheng was doing.


    But she suddenly realized that her breathing was getting heavier and heavier, and her cheeks were hot. When she looked at Wang Zheng, she felt an inexplicable throbbing in her heart. She subconsciously clamped her two long legs. Twisted and moved.


    The reason she had this reaction was of course the influence of Wang Zheng''s movement.


    During his exercises, his breath that would attract the opposite **** was magnified many times, and Ruxian happened to be affected. Only then would he make this kind of behavior similar to Fa Qing.


    Wang Zheng didn''t notice Ruxian''s actions, he was just devoting himself to the operation of using True Qi at the moment.


    His idea is very simple. Since Rumeng is the cause of brain damage, he only needs to fix the brain. At this moment, he is slowly injecting his true energy into Rumeng''s brain!


    This move is very dangerous, Wang Zheng didn''t dare to be distracted, because if there was a slight mistake, then Rumeng would most likely die directly.


    Time passed by.


    In an instant, it was dark, and Wang Zheng finally completed the final injection, and at the same time found the damage to the dreamy brain, which made him also relieved. If he can''t find it again, then he will be really There is no way to help her repair it.


    So I re-adjusted my breath, and then began the final repair work!


    Whether you can repair the damaged brain as you wish depends on whether you can succeed this time!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 272： Sisters of Dream Fairy

    The treatment of Rumeng is more difficult than imagined. So far, Wang Zheng has spent more than four hours.


    But it is finally coming to an end, and I believe that in just a few minutes, the entire treatment will be completed.


    This made Wang Zheng also very excited. He didn''t expect that his true energy could actually have a therapeutic effect.


    Of course, this kind of treatment also has a price, and it consumes a lot of money. At this moment, Wang Zheng and the true energy in the dantian have already been used seven or eight. It is estimated that every two or three days, don¡¯t even think about returning to the top. status!


    But he didn''t care, he had already learned the magical effect of true qi, this consumption was completely trivial to him, the big deal is that when he is not a last resort, he can just not use this healing ability.


    Moreover, in his system warehouse, there is still a piece of magical chocolate that has not been taken. Not only can that thing instantly restore physical strength and energy, even the true energy can be restored instantly.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng doesn''t want to use it casually, so he can''t use it temporarily.


    Soon, five minutes later, Wang Zheng finally finished the treatment, and slowly withdrew his zhenqi, then didn''t speak much, and sat cross-legged to recover some zhenqi as soon as possible.


    In the next second, he magically discovered that in this world, it seemed to be faster than the recovery speed in the main world, nearly double the speed.


    This made him a little overjoyed, so he also stepped up to recover.


    After a few more minutes, Wang Zheng felt that his true energy had recovered to about 40%, and then slowly opened his eyes, but the one who entered his eyes was the immortal who had been staring at him.


    Ruxian actually knew about it after Wang Zheng finished the treatment for Rumeng, but when he saw that Wang Zheng was doing exercises, he didn''t come to disturb him, but kept standing by and watching him.


    Seeing Wang Zheng opened his eyes at this moment, he immediately asked: "Big Brother Wang, are you okay? I think you look tired."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng immediately played a rogue, fell back and said weakly, "Ahem, yeah, so tired..."


    Upon seeing this, Ruxian suddenly became anxious, and hurried to pour a glass of water over: "Brother Wang, hurry up, drink some water."


    "Okay!" Wang Zheng pretended to be weak, straightened up very laboriously, took a sip of water, and then said: "Don''t worry, your sister''s illness has been cured, and she won''t have any more problems in the future. Up?"


    "Really?" Ruxian became excited when he heard this.


    For a long time, Rumeng¡¯s illness was the one she cared about most, and she always wanted to cure her sister¡¯s illness. Now that it¡¯s really cured, she burst into tears of joy, and tears of excitement flashed in those beautiful big eyes. .


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he hehe smiled: "But you can''t be too anxious. After all, her original IQ stays at about five or six years old. Although I cured her, her intelligence still needs some time to slowly improve. , This is not anxious, I guess it will be fine in about half a year."


    Hearing that, Ruxian nodded and expressed his understanding. After all, it is impossible for his intelligence to reach the level of his peers at once. It will definitely take time.


    And hearing that it takes only half a year or so to completely become a normal person, Ruxian became excited again, and once again fiercely liked Wang Zheng''s favorability: "Brother Wang, thank you! Thank you!"


    When Wang Zheng saw that Ruxian''s favorability for him had reached 100 points, he was so happy in his heart that he could finally start eating.


    As a result, he immediately became more "weak" again, and he took a few long and deep breaths in his mouth, and said: "My body is so sore, come on, help me squeeze."


    "Okay, okay." Where does Ruxian know that Wang Zheng is acting? After hearing the words, he immediately squeezed it for Wang Zheng, and the cool Wang Zheng didn''t want it.


    Sometimes, it is easy for a person to gain an inch.


    No, Wang Zheng happily gave the immortal moves, but soon became dissatisfied, and immediately proposed some shameful actions that made the other person blush and heartbeat.


    Although I felt very ashamed, Ruxian didn¡¯t feel resisted because of Wang Zheng¡¯s favorability level reached 100 points. This was also the biggest bug in the Ten Thousand Realms game system, and he immediately followed Wang Zheng¡¯s requirements. The little hand went all the way from Wang Zheng''s abdomen...


    The two played vigorously, but they didn¡¯t even notice the dream that was always asleep on the side. When they opened their eyes, those big eyes stared at them unblinkingly, as did their small faces. As the two of them played, they became red, really cute.


    ...


    In the early morning of the second day, when Wang Zheng opened his eyes, he found that there was no one around him, let alone Ruxian, even Rumeng disappeared.


    But when I remembered that when I was halfway through with Ruxian last night, Ru Meng unexpectedly joined in. There was a strange look on his face. The sisters shouldn¡¯t be happy because they feel happy. Dare to see yourself?


    Thinking of this, he chuckled, and immediately got up and began to wear it.


    And after he just finished wearing them, Ruxian and Rumeng also happened to come in.


    When the two women saw Wang Zheng, they also remembered what happened last night, their pretty faces were red, and the one who reacted the most was still like a dream!


    Maybe it was because of the relationship with Wang Zheng last night, this Nizi looked more agile than last night, obviously her intelligence is gradually increasing!


    I believe it may be faster than I expected. It takes less than half a year and only three or four months to restore a normal thinking of the same age.


    Just thinking about it, Ruxian suddenly said: "Brother Wang, I have something to tell you!"


    When Wang Zheng saw Ruxian''s expression a little solemn, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he felt it was not easy, so he said, "What''s the matter?"


    Ruxian said: "Last night, a secret fortress of JP in our Shanghai Beach was suddenly destroyed. Now it has caused a lot of disturbance. The JP people suspect that it was Mr. Ding Li. Now they have contacted my father , We went to find Mr. Ding together."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t rush, he seemed a little calm.


    When he was playing with Ruxian last night, he was actually manipulating the silver armor corpse who had been following the spirit of Kawashima to take the mysterious military fortress of JP directly!


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect the other party to think of Ding Ligan


    But he wasn''t worried. After Yinjia Corpse General killed the fortress last night, Wang Zheng sent him to Ding Li''s place, and nothing would happen at all.


    But he still has to go over and see, and kill the mayor by the way!


    For this traitor, he didn''t want the other party to survive, even the father of Ruxian and Rumeng must be killed!


    Traitors are traitors. Since you choose to take refuge in a JP, you have to be prepared to be killed!


    Of course, he will not do it in his own capacity, lest Ruxian will feel embarrassed when he knows it, but this does not mean that he has no other way!


    My buddy has a disguise, if you can be recognized by changing the vest, then don''t be confused!


    Don¡¯t you JP like to raise traitors? Hey, I''ll play with you guys, wait, buddy, I''ll come now!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 273： Bet in advance

    After another conversation with Ruxian, Wang Zheng left the villa and went to Ding Li''s casino.


    When Wang Zheng came to the casino, he was surrounded by a JP troop outside. There were still many passers-by, but he did not dare to step forward or speak loudly, but whispered over there in a whisper. What''s going on.


    Upon seeing this scene, Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched. Although the occasion seemed serious, he knew that Ding Li would be fine at all. Otherwise, the group of JPs would have captured Ding Li long ago.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also took a step forward and walked towards the gate of the casino.


    A JP who was obviously the captain saw this and immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    But he had just stepped forward, but he suddenly felt an invisible pressure, his knees softened, and he knelt down with a "plop".


    When the surrounding JP people saw this, their eyes widened in amazement. Why did the captain kneel down so well? what''s the situation? Could it be that this person is a certain Shao Zuo or Da Zuo?


    When I thought of this, everyone looked at Wang Zheng in different eyes.


    Wang Zheng also ignored the eyes of those people and walked into the casino swaggeringly.


    In the casino at this moment, Kawashima Lingzheng and Ding Li are looking at each other, and the mayor is still standing on the side, but this guy is not standing on Kawashima Ling''s side, but standing next to Ding Li, posing a pair And his lineup trend.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched, does this old thing still want to pretend? Very good, I will kill you for a while!


    And Ding Li also saw Wang Zheng, and immediately walked towards this side, and whispered: "Mr. Wang Zheng, the situation is a bit bad now, these Chuandao spirits deliberately want to make trouble."


    "Needless to say, I already know what happened." Wang Zheng waved his hand, then looked at Kawashima Ling, and said, "Miss Kawashima Ling, why? I can''t help but want to bet against me so soon?"


    Kawashima Ling had already learned from the mayor that Wang Zheng''s strength was terrifying yesterday. After hearing the words, he looked over, frowning slightly, and hesitated whether to attack Wang Zheng.


    Because she could also see that Ding Li¡¯s attitude towards Wang Zheng seemed to be very difficult, which gave her a very subtle sense of crisis. Although she didn¡¯t know why she felt that way, but for Wang Zheng, she was I want to get rid of it directly.


    After hesitating for a while, she still gave up the shot against Wang Zheng. From her point of view, Wang Zheng dared to come. There must be some confidence. For those arrangements made by JP, she did not want to take a risk.


    So he laughed and said, "I don''t think there is any need to proceed with the gambling. Now that Mr. Ding is suspected of destroying our JP''s secret fortress, other things must be set aside first."


    Wang Zheng ignored Li Chuandao Ling''s remarks, only smiled faintly, and said, "Oh, then I can understand that you are afraid of losing, so you deliberately used this excuse to push the gambling away?"


    Kawashima Ling''s face became cold: "Is Kawashima Ling that kind of person?"


    "Who knows? I''m not familiar with you!" Wang Zheng spread his hands, but his face must be so full.


    Kawashima Ling''s face became colder, but he did not dare to turn his face in person.


    She is a very superstitious person. Yesterday the mayor told her that Wang Zheng can make people invisible and know how to use spells. So she thinks Wang Zheng is very strange. She doesn''t have the confidence to win Wang Zheng. She really doesn''t. Dare to tear his face.


    In fact, she also knew that the person who destroyed the secret fortress yesterday was definitely not Ding Li. Otherwise, Ding Li would have become a big boss in Shanghai.


    Of course, she did not doubt Wang Zheng either, because it was reported that the person who attacked the fortress was very weird. His skin was all silver and his appearance was not similar to Wang Zheng. So in her opinion, it should be. The others did it.


    And she came here just to embarrass Ding Li.


    Now Wang Zheng¡¯s shot also made her unable to smoothly embarrass Ding Li. After hesitating for a while, she said: "Well, since you want to bet that way, then I can advance the time from night to now, but bets I still have one more!"


    When Wang Zheng heard it, his eyebrows picked up. That''s good, my buddy just wanted to clear the customs quickly, so he asked, "What bet?"


    "The bet is very simple. In addition to Ding Li leaving Shanghai forever, you must also follow me!" Chuanda Ling said.


    A strange expression suddenly appeared on Wang Zheng''s face.


    What do you mean?


    This woman wants me to go with her?


    Nima''s, isn''t she coveting the beauty of a buddy?


    When he thought of this, he suddenly seemed to slap the opponent directly regardless.


    Buddies are righteous and never be traitors!


    Although Kawashima Ling didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking, but seeing the weird expression on Wang Zheng''s face, he roughly guessed something, and immediately looked a little ugly: "Don''t be crooked! I have no interest in men! "


    "Oh, so you are still a lesbian?" Wang Zheng looked at Chuandao Ling''s eyes, even more weird. At the same time, he thought that he would kill this woman after the gambling was over, so that the other party would not fight in the future. The sisters Ruxian and Rumeng¡¯s idea.


    Kawashima Ling didn''t expect that his sexual orientation would be exposed at once, and when he looked at the gazes from the people around him, he felt a little bit of face, and immediately let out a cold snort.


    The JP people who came with her immediately turned their gazes back, and did not dare to look at her again, but Ding Li and his men would naturally not listen to her, they still looked at her with that weird gaze. Holding her.


    Suddenly, Ling Kawashima felt that talking to Wang Zheng seemed to have suffered a lot, and was annoyed in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything, lest he made more mistakes and made bigger jokes.


    After adjusting her emotions, she said: "If you agree, I can find someone to bet against you immediately, how about?"


    "No problem!" Wang Zheng shrugged and said, "You can ask someone to go first. I''ll get a big one first."


    After speaking, without waiting for Kawashima Ling to reply, he turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Kawashima Ling didn''t say much, immediately turned around and ordered someone to invite the French God of Gamblers.


    However, she didn''t know that Wang Zheng, who had just walked into the toilet, came out again, but this guy used an invisibility talisman, and no one in the audience noticed him.


    Wang Zheng''s purpose is very simple, first kill the mayor, or keep this old guy, sooner or later it will be a disaster!


    Of course, **** is very particular


    With the help of the invisibility talisman, Wang Zheng came to a JP soldier standing in the corner very inconspicuously. With a tick at the corner of his mouth, he suddenly put a talisman crumpled into a paper ball into the opponent''s mouth.


    The JP soldier felt uncomfortable for a while. He just wanted to scream, but he seemed to have received some instructions. He stood there, motionless.


    After seeing the other party''s reaction, Wang Zheng smiled with satisfaction. The effect of this obedient talisman is still pretty good.


    Thinking like this in his mind, when he thought about it, the JP soldier immediately showed a fierce look, and walked towards the mayor not far away!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 274： The mayor died tragically, the French God of Gamblers appeared

    Following Wang Zheng''s thoughts, the JP soldier immediately walked towards the mayor with a fierce face.


    This person''s actions naturally attracted the attention of everyone present, but no one stepped forward to stop them, and they were all confused, not understanding what this guy wanted to do.


    In fact, this JP soldier himself was puzzled, and more of it was panic.


    Why can''t you follow the instructions of your brain? Started the action somehow?


    Of course he didn''t understand that he was completely controlled by Wang Zheng.


    The talisman Wang Zheng gave to the soldier just now was naturally the type of talisman that Wencai wanted to tease Wang Zheng in the world of "Mr. Zombie", but was inadvertently teased by the latter.


    Originally, Wang Zheng didn''t know what was going on, but after getting Maoshan Dao, he knew what was going on.


    And the talisman he is currently using is an upgraded version, and the effect is stronger than the one that was only eaten by the original text!


    After all, this was created with true energy, and it was even more powerful than the spiritual power of Maoshan Shu!


    At this moment, the JP soldier had already arrived in front of the mayor under everyone''s inexplicable gaze.


    The mayor looked dumbfounded, not knowing what the other party meant, and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter with you?"


    However, his words just fell, and what greeted him was a fist like a casserole.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the mayor''s nose was immediately punched, and it instantly became red and swollen, not to mention how strong the sourness was.


    Big drops of nosebleeds, like a faucet that opened the gate, kept dripping, staining all the shirts on his body.


    Seeing this scene, everyone around was stunned.


    Damn it?


    What''s the situation?


    The mayor was beaten by a JP?


    Naturally, Ding Li and Chuan Dao Ling had the greatest reaction.


    Ding Li didn¡¯t know that the mayor was actually a JP player¡¯s pawn. When he saw that the opponent was beaten, he immediately sank and glared at Kawashima Rei: "Miss Kawashima Rei! What do you mean? Even if you suspect that Ding Li ambushed me You don¡¯t need to fight the mayor if you lose your secret fortress? Are you provoking us Orientals?"


    Hearing that, Ling Kawashima opened his mouth, trying to explain something, but... how can she explain?


    I don¡¯t know why this guy would beat the mayor with a head cramp...


    Immediately his face sank, he looked at the JP soldier, and asked in fluent JP: "What are you doing? Why are you beating?"


    However, the JP soldier raised his fist as if he hadn''t heard it, and continued to greet the mayor.


    I have to say that a soldier is a soldier, and he is still quite good. The mayor is an ordinary person. Where can a soldier be beaten?


    In just six or seven seconds, the mayor has already received no fewer than ten punches. At the same time, his dandan was severely kicked, and he immediately realized what a broken egg is!


    The whole person is more like a kite with a broken line, flying straight upside down two or three meters, and finally hit a gaming table heavily.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence. When the mayor hit the gaming table, the back of his neck directly hit the edge of the gaming table.


    Hearing a crisp sound, the mayor''s head tilted directly, his eyes widened in vain, his body slowly fell to the ground, and his mouth slowly exhaled his last breath.


    died?


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was in a daze, and then took a breath.


    Kawashima Ling''s expression changed even more.


    Although, she looked down on the mayor, after all, it was just a pawn.


    But this chess piece is very important, because the opponent is the mayor of Shanghai Beach, and it will be the most important chess piece for their JP Army to dominate Shanghai Beach.


    But now, such an important piece is dead? And he was beaten to death by his own person?


    As soon as he thought of this, Ling Kawashima felt dizzy in his brain, and everything that was originally planned was also instantaneous.


    How to do? Now how to do?


    For a while, her thoughts were in a mess, and she couldn''t think of what to do in the future.


    And Ding Li on the side was also furious at this moment: "Kawashima Ling! What do you mean by that? You murdered the mayor in public? What are you JP people?"


    Where does Rei Kawashima know what is going on? She couldn''t figure it out at all.


    At this time, Wang Zheng, who pretended to have finished using the toilet, walked out and couldn''t help but stay in a daze after seeing the mayor''s death.


    In fact, he had already returned to the toilet when he ordered the JP soldier to run away with the mayor, but he didn''t expect that when he came into contact with the effect of the invisibility charm, he came out to see this scene, which was really unexpected.


    But the ending is not bad. His original idea was to use the JP soldier to run away the mayor, and then he would find the opportunity to give the mayor a mantra, directly exposing the mayor''s identity and letting them bite the dog!


    But now it seems that I don¡¯t need it at all. The thing was completed unexpectedly and smoothly, which is so sour and refreshing!


    Seeing Ding Li''s angry look, Wang Zheng didn''t say hello to him, telling him the true identity of the mayor.


    That''s pretty good. If you continue to make trouble, Kawashima Ling can''t do it this time even if he wants to do damage.


    Yes, Ling Kawashima can no longer target Ding Li. Now she is the first two years old. The news that the mayor was killed by her people, unfortunately, will spread out soon, and everyone will let it go. People of JP, then want to seize Shanghai Beach, it is almost very difficult to control here.


    But fortunately, her mind turned fast, and she soon thought of another way to make up for it, that is to drive Ding Li out of Shanghai Beach first!


    So she ordered the JP soldier to be arrested first, and the execution in public was regarded as an explanation of the scene, and then she said something that had nothing to do with her.


    Even so, everyone will not buy it, but Ling Kawashima can''t take care of it. It is the most important thing to get rid of Ding Li first!


    So he said immediately: "Mr. Ding, the mayor''s matter will be dealt with later, let''s start gambling now!"


    "Do you still want to bet?" Ding Li smiled coldly.


    However, he didn''t say what he said next, but was stopped by Wang Zheng, and said loudly: "Okay, let''s start a bet, I wonder if your player has arrived?"


    Ding Li turned his head in amazement and looked at Wang Zheng in confusion.


    This is obviously a good opportunity to deal with Chuandao Ling? Boss, why are you giving up.


    Wang Zheng laughed, his lips moved slightly, as if saying something silently.


    At this moment, what he was using was the secret voice transmission technique, this skill Wang Zheng could still achieve.


    And in Ding Li''s mind, Wang Zheng''s voice immediately rang, and he was immediately surprised.


    Can this kind of thing be done in old Dalian?


    It really is a man of God!


    Just thinking about it, but when he heard Wang Zheng told him the true identity of the mayor, he was once again in shock.


    He is a smart man, knowing that if the mayor is really a puppet cultivated by the JP, then this matter cannot be resolved here, but he can use this to make a big article later.


    Thinking of this, he also calmly nodded to Wang Zheng, and stopped speaking, and everything was done according to Wang Zheng''s ideas.


    But Kawashima Ling didn''t expect that Wang Zheng hadn''t pursued the mayor. Although he was surprised, he was also very thankful.


    At least, I still have a little chance to come back.


    So he said immediately: "Of course my player is here, and now I have the French **** of gamblers-Peter!"


    As her words fell, a master foreigner with a height of 1.9 meters and a tuxedo appeared outside the gate of the casino at the same time!


    When Wang Zheng saw the foreigner, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    The French God of Gamblers! Is it finally here? Buddies can finally pass the level!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 275： To bet, one will decide the outcome!

    Peter''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.


    I have to say that this product is very aura, and between the steps, it reveals a domineering arrogance. The blue eyes are also full of proud colors. When they look at the people around them, they also The color of disdain that is hard to conceal.


    Those who were swept by his eyes with this look were a little unhappy in their hearts.


    But they all know that Peter has this kind of disdain and contempt for their capital, because Peter has never lost a meter before, is the true French God of Gamblers!


    Peter was also very arrogant. After he came to the gaming table and stood still, he first glanced at Wang Zheng faintly, and then turned his eyes to the army that had been following Kawashima Ling. He curled his mouth and said in a very arrogant tone. : "Come here, shine my shoes!"


    Although the Eastern language of this guy seemed a bit blunt, but the arrogant breath was not weak at all.


    After hearing Peter''s words, the army''s face suddenly sank. This was no longer a provocation, but completely treated him as a dog!


    Dajun has always had a strong self-esteem, how can he endure this?


    He immediately became furious, his hands made a very cumbersome action in front of him instantly, a trace of superpower fluctuations, and he went crazy toward Peter in an instant!


    What he thinks is very simple, since you are so arrogant, then you have to be prepared to be taught, I will paralyze your brain and become an idiot now!


    However, although his thoughts are good, he is insulting himself when facing Peter.


    He didn''t even know that Peter was actually a superpower, and he was much stronger than him. Otherwise, how could he never lose?


    puff!


    Peter just turned his head abruptly and glared at the army. The latter suddenly felt an indescribable move that impacted him severely, and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out. .


    After flying into the army, Peter did not look at the latter again. Instead, he glanced at Wang Zheng with provocative eyes, then sat down slowly and said, "You are the very capable Wang Zheng? Today, you Lost!"


    "Really? Then let''s try it?" Facing the opponent''s provocation, Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly, with a calm expression on his face, as if he didn''t put this Peter in his eyes at all.


    In fact, Wang Zheng has long known that the opponent has supernatural powers, but is he afraid?


    Just kidding, is this terrible?


    You have supernatural powers and your buddies have systems. No matter how good you are, how good can you be?


    Kawashima Ling also didn''t want to drag on. Now that Peter is here, she also wants to drive Ding Li away quickly, so she immediately said to the referee of this gambling game: "Can we start?"


    The referee heard the words, glanced at Ding Li, and saw the opponent nod. Then, as a rule, he said: "Each side has ten thousand francs of chips. If you lose all of them, you lose! Any comments?"


    "No!"


    Wang Zheng and Peter spoke at the same time.


    The referee nodded, and immediately began to unpack the playing cards, shuffling the cards very quickly.


    At this moment, Peter suddenly said: "I want to check the card!"


    After speaking, without waiting for the referee to speak, he pressed his hands on the gaming table, and suddenly a wave of mental fluctuations slowly dissipated and concentrated on the several decks of playing cards on the gaming table.


    And the next second, a magical scene appeared.


    The several decks of playing cards on the table instantly jumped and flipped like a spring.


    Seeing this scene, all the people around made all kinds of opinions, and some businessmen saw this. Although they did not like Peter, they also applauded the wonderful scene.


    Be the first to win!


    Peter wanted to suppress Wang Zheng''s arrogance in this way!


    However, this guy did not expect that Wang Zheng would not feel any self-confidence shaken by this kind of thing at all.


    He saw Wang Zheng looking at him blankly, thinking that the other party was frightened by him, he sneered, then stopped the special function, and said, "The card is okay. Do you need to check?"


    "Okay!"


    Wang Zheng actually didn''t want to perform anything, because he thought this kind of trick was boring.


    But since he was provocative, it was naturally impossible for him to go back without a face.


    Boy, dare to pretend to be forceful with me, right? Great, then let''s see who is more exciting!


    The next moment, his heart moved, an invisible qi radiated out, instantly enveloping the few decks of playing cards!


    Then, a strange scene appeared!


    The decks of playing cards suddenly fell apart, and then stuck together one after another in the air, forming the appearance of animals.


    And if you look closely, there are a total of twelve of these animals, exactly like the zodiac signs of the East!


    Looking at the zodiac signs formed by connecting playing cards, everyone present was stupid!


    Nima''s, that''s ok?


    Is he still human?


    At this moment, Ding Li, Ling Kawashima, and many Shanghai tycoon bosses and those JP soldiers were all stunned.


    Not to mention them, even the French **** of gambling Peter, he is dull-eyed.


    Can you still play like this?


    This Oriental...It''s not easy...


    This thought suddenly flashed in his mind, and Peter looked at Wang Zheng''s gaze and began to become serious.


    In the past, he was not unheard of people with supernatural powers, but this time, he felt threatened for the first time in his life.


    In just an instant, the arrogance that this guy had just raised was suppressed to the extreme by Wang Zheng, and that arrogance disappeared in an instant.


    Wang Zheng looked at the look on the opponent''s face, chuckled, and then looked at the bewildered referee on the side, and said, "I have no problem, you can start."


    After hearing the words, the referee wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and immediately announced: "The gambling game begins!"


    After that, he began to shuffle the cards again, and then began to divide the hole cards between Wang Zheng and Peter.


    After the referee had finished dividing the hole cards, they each gave them a clear card, both of them are Aces, Peter is Ace of Diamonds, and Wang Zheng''s Ace of Spades, it is his turn to call!


    Stud''s gameplay is actually very exciting, and Wang Zheng never plays games that are not exciting.


    Now that he has a big hand, he doesn''t look at what his hole cards are. He just casually pushes the 10 million hair salon chips in front of him and says, "The French **** of gamblers, right? Exciting to play, Stud!"


    But Peter did not look at the hole cards like Wang Zheng did. He lifted up the hole cards and looked at it. It was a club 2, which was neither good nor bad.


    However, he has been playing stud for many years, and acting on the scene is naturally not a problem, so he smiled confidently and actually pushed out all the chips in front of him: "Stud with you!"


    Seeing this scene, all the people present were all a jerk, and immediately all cheered.


    They originally thought that the two people''s gambling game would be played slowly, and it would never end without an hour or two.


    But now, this is obviously to determine the outcome!


    It''s so exciting!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 276： Defeat the God of Gamblers and complete the mission

    When Peter also called out Stud, the audience suddenly boiled.


    This is a rhythm of winning or losing! It''s so exciting!


    Immediately, many people began to shout.


    And the referee did not hesitate, and immediately began to divide the cards for both sides!


    As a result, the cards on the surface of the two are almost the same, Wang Zheng is double A and double K, and Peter is the same.


    Wang Zheng glanced at his hole card and saw that it turned out to be 2, so he turned on the ability to see through eyes, and found that Peter''s hole card was also 2!


    This kind of coincidence happened unexpectedly, and both of them had the same cards.


    But if you really want to compare, Wang Zheng has a big winning percentage. After all, he still has the ace of spades, but the opponent does not, so he can win by a small margin.


    However, he did not forget that Peter has the ability to use supernatural powers to exchange cards. If the opponent finds that he has overpowered him, he will definitely find a way to exchange cards.


    Sure enough, Peter also used special powers to see Wang Zheng''s hole cards, and his face changed immediately after he realized that he would lose.


    And the next moment, he picked up his hole cards and began to rub his hands together.


    Others may not be able to see it, but Wang Zheng can clearly see the hole card 2. Under Peter''s twist, it gradually becomes a Q


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng sneered in his heart.


    Although he has no supernatural powers to swap the cards for what he wants, this does not mean that he can''t influence the opponent!


    Immediately, Wang Zheng''s thoughts moved, and an invisible mental force wave rushed out suddenly.


    This kind of spiritual power was also activated after Wang Zheng broke through to the second level of the Qi Refining Period, but he has not used it all the time, because he found that this kind of spiritual power cannot be deliberately cultivated, so he has never wanted to cultivate to increase it.


    But this does not mean that Wang Zheng does not know how to control.


    At this moment, as his mental power radiated out, it immediately rushed towards Peter''s brain!


    In fact, Peter''s supernatural power is also a kind of spiritual power, but it is not the same type as Wang Zheng''s.


    After Peter was attacked by Wang Zheng''s mental power, he felt a dizziness in his brain. The card in his hand that was about to change into the Q of spades also instantly became blank.


    Peter''s face suddenly stiffened, and then he also violently attacked Wang Zheng.


    But his mental power comes from supernatural powers. Although he is better than Wang Zheng in tricks, his quality is completely incomparable.


    The spirit wave hadn''t touched Wang Zheng, but he was instantly crushed by the latter''s stronger spirit wave!


    However, Wang Zheng''s mental fluctuation trend remained unabated, and he still rushed towards Peter''s brain with a arrogant trend!


    Hum!


    Peter suddenly felt a dizziness in his brain again, and it was stronger than before, and his face instantly became extremely red. Then, two nosebleeds continued to flow down like an opened faucet.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Kawashima, who had always looked steady, changed his face in an instant, and suddenly stood up from his seat.


    Ding Li, who was sitting next to her, immediately clicked and lit a cigar in a leisurely manner. He said, "Miss Kawashima Ling? What''s the matter with you? Is it because you are in a hurry? Then please. !"


    Kawashima Ling''s face turned cold, and she also knew that she couldn''t be disturbed easily under this kind of occasion, otherwise Ding Li would have an excuse to cancel this gambling game at any time, so her plan for the last step would really be ruined. .


    So I really took a deep breath and shouted at Peter: "Peter! Come on! I must win that kid, I will give you double benefits when I look back!"


    Upon hearing this, Peter, who had just appeared a little weak, his eyes lit up, and he didn''t know if it was because of Kawashima Ling''s words that inspired him, and a stronger mental wave than before shot at Wang Zheng. go with!


    No, to be precise, it''s toward Wang Zheng''s hole card at the gaming table!


    Huh!


    In just an instant, Wang Zheng''s hole card turned into a blank card.


    Wang Zheng picked it up, and the brows were also picked up. There is still room for this product to change cards? It seems that he really underestimated him.


    Just as he was thinking, Peter took a deep breath and sat back in the chair, then very gentlemanly raised his hand: "Please! Show your card."


    Wang Zheng laughed, he naturally had a way to deal with it, so in order to delay the time, he said, "You should show your card first."


    Where does Peter dare to open the cards? His hole card is also a blank card, so he shook his head: "Go ahead."


    Wang Zheng: "You drive first!"


    Peter: "No, you drive first!"


    Wang Zheng: "I won''t open it, you open it first"


    Peter''s mouth twitched: "Why don''t you refuse to open the cards?"


    Wang Zheng nodded and said seriously: "Yes, I just won''t open it, you go first!"


    The people around listened to the conversation between the two, and their mouths twitched.


    What is the trouble between you two? Isn''t it a decision? Why doesn''t anyone open the cards?


    But unlike everyone¡¯s speechlessness, Peter suddenly flashed his eyes and felt that this was a good opportunity. It would be better to just tie the game first, so he immediately said: "Then I don¡¯t want to start, it¡¯s better to make a tie. Divide the money?"


    However, Wang Zheng did not agree. This time he actually agreed to open the card: "Well, since you want me to open the card so much, then I will open it."


    With that said, he suddenly picked up the hole cards on the table and was really ready to draw!


    Peter frowned when he saw this.


    Does this Easterner have the extra power to change cards?


    In fact, Peter had always thought that Wang Zheng was a superpower like him, and he also thought that Wang Zheng was exhausted after attacking himself before, and he was unable to change cards.


    But now Wang Zheng''s actions made him feel a little uneasy.


    However, where he knew, Wang Zheng wouldn''t have any superpowers at all.


    But the reason why Wang Zheng dared to show his cards is also because he has a heaven-defying Ten Thousand Realm game system!


    Snapped!


    As Wang Zheng threw the hole cards in his hand heavily on the gambling table, a ace of spades appeared in front of everyone.


    "Why... how could this be?" After Peter saw the ace of spades, he was struck by lightning and stood there blankly, unable to speak a word.


    Seeing the other''s expression, Wang Zheng twitched his mouth, and said in his heart: Fortunately, my buddy is wit, there was an extra deck of identical playing cards in the system warehouse before, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to change the cards directly!


    That''s right, Wang Zheng used the bug of the system warehouse!


    Before, he and Peter delayed the time in order to find out the Q of spades in the deck of cards in the warehouse interface.


    And he wanted to swap the blank card in his hand with the Q of Spades in the system warehouse interface without knowing it, and at the same time it would not attract the attention of others. It was naturally easy. No one could see except him. His hole cards were replaced in an instant!


    At this moment, Peter still stood there with his eyes blank, and didn''t seem to hear the referee urging him to show his cards several times.


    When the referee asked Peter for the third time whether to show his cards, this guy finally recovered.


    He looked at the referee and then at Wang Zheng. Finally, he let out a long sigh, and then sat back on the chair weakly like a frustrated ball, and said with a frustrated expression: "I...I admit defeat!"


    "it is good!"


    As soon as he heard Peter yell out these two words, the Shanghai tycoons who were present suddenly burst into cheers one by one, wave after wave!


    At the same time, in Wang Zheng''s mind, the cold prompt sound of the system also immediately sounded.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the task of defeating the God of Gamblers, and the clearance is completed. Now an unlimited channel is opened. The host can freely travel to and from the world without points.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of defeating the God of Gamblers and completing the customs clearance. Hereby reward 100,000 prestige points"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of defeating the God of Gamblers and completing the clearance. Hereby reward a random treasure chest (large) x1"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 277： Return to the world, unexpectedly 500,000 reputation points

    Listening to the reminder in his mind, Wang Zheng was overjoyed, and he finally cleared the customs. The buddy has been busy for so long, and finally the customs is cleared!


    From this moment on, this "Gambler II Shanghai Beach" world will always become Wang Zheng''s. He can go back and forth at any time, just like the "Mr. Zombie" world.


    And in this way, he has nothing to consider at present, and can let go of his hand and start beating JP.


    Of course, at present, it is not possible to completely destroy the other party. After all, the JP¡¯s army is still very good, and even occupying the so-called Manchuria, and Wang Zheng is not in a hurry. Slowly, anyway, he has time. No need to rush like this!


    However, although the JP people in the so-called Manchuria cannot be destroyed directly, it is still possible to destroy the woman named Ling Kawashima.


    Wang Zheng wouldn''t be softened just because the other party is a woman, and he doesn''t have the heart of the Virgin. This kind of woman who defected to JP people can''t pass this level without killing him!


    As a result, Wang Zheng made a move instantly, only to hear the sound of breaking the wind.


    At the next moment, Ling Kawashima, who had an ugly face because the French gambler Peter lost the game, instantly vomited blood and flew out.


    And in her lower abdomen, at this moment, there are three blood stains, and a drop of blood is also constantly falling through the uniform on her body!


    Wang Zheng is not stupid, he would not kill Chuandao Ling directly here, otherwise it would also cause a full-scale siege of the so-called Manchukuo, and Shanghai would really be taken directly!


    But this does not mean that Kawashima Spirit will not die!


    What Wang Zheng had just resorted to was the Blood Claw!


    This Kawashima Spirit only has a life span of three days. After three days, this woman will have blood clotting all over her body and die.


    For Wang Zheng, this cruel method of death is truly suitable for a **** like Kawashima Ling!


    And Ling Kawashima did not know what kind of death she would encounter at this moment, but at this moment, she was furious.


    She was injured for no reason, which made her feel extremely annoyed.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she doesn''t know who was hurt by herself...Don''t even mention how frustrated she was.


    Yes, she really didn''t see it.


    Don''t say it was her, in fact, none of the people present saw it.


    Wang Zheng''s shot was really fast, and the people present at most only saw Wang Zheng''s body swaying slightly, but they didn''t care much. They just thought they were dazzled, and they didn''t even think that he shot the shot. Kawashima Ling was hurt.


    And this was also the one that Kawashima Ling was most aggrieved. He suddenly stood up from the ground and roared: "Who is it? Who hurt me?"


    "Your nonsense is so much!" Wang Zheng dared to go wild when he saw Chuan Dao Ling, and suddenly sneered: "Don''t think that you hurt yourself, you can overthrow what you said!"


    Hearing this, Kawashima Ling''s face immediately flushed.


    What do you mean? What do I mean by hurting myself? Am I the kind of brain damage? How is it possible to do such a thing?


    But her sanity hadn''t completely disappeared, and she quickly remembered that she had said that if she lost, she would leave Shanghai forever.


    Originally, she didn''t think she would lose, and even if she lost, she would find other ways to stay.


    But now it¡¯s different. JP¡¯s secret fortress has been given by the mysterious man, and the mayor, the dark child, has also died. The strategy of contending for hegemony on Shanghai Beach has completely failed. It is useless for her to stay here. I had to go back and rethink the next plan.


    And because the mayor¡¯s identity was not exposed, she also knew that the mayor¡¯s death was quickly spread, and then the entire Shanghai Beach people would oppose the JP people. She was really driven to despair.


    Apart from leaving here, there is really no second way to go.


    Although she was extremely aggrieved and unwilling in her heart, after carefully weighing the pros and cons, she snorted and then forced her abdomen pain and left with a group of JP soldiers.


    After everyone JP left, the Shanghai tycoons who were present suddenly burst into cheers. Many people even started to scold and trample on those JP people, all of them behaved very patriotically.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes in his heart when he looked at the gang of spicy chickens who were bullying and fearful of hardship.


    This group of people is really hypocritical. The JP people were here before, and they didn''t dare to show their atmosphere. Now that they left, they immediately changed their appearance. They stepped and screamed, scolded, and cheered. Is it really a leverage?


    Thinking of this, the look in their eyes that Wang Zheng looked at was also a sardonic smile.


    Ding Li also thinks these people are disgusting, but he still needs these people, so he won''t show any disgust at them. Instead, he came to Wang Zheng''s side and asked in a low voice: "Mr. Wang Zheng, now Kawashima The spirit is gone, should we also kill the other two fortresses of the JP people in Shanghai?"


    Wang Zheng shook his head and said, "This is not anxious. After the news of the mayor''s death comes out, you can kill the two fortresses."


    This is to start a public opinion attack and then destroy the fortress. The JP people didn''t think we did it, right?


    Ding Li is a wise man, he knows what Wang Zheng meant, and immediately nodded and said, "Yes, I understand."


    Wang Zheng thought that he had to go back to the present world first. After all, he couldn''t stay here all the time, so he said to Ding Li, "Well, you can get some public opinion momentum. I''ll go out first, and come back to you again."


    Ding Li didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking, and after nodding, he turned and went to work.


    And Wang Zheng also immediately walked to an empty room, opened the black hole channel to the world, and stepped in!


    With Wang Zheng''s departure, the time in this world, also at this moment, completely stopped.


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully reaching 1.5 million reputation points. Now that the upgrade conditions are met, do you want to upgrade the system?"


    As soon as he returned to this world, Wang Zheng''s mind instantly sounded the system prompt.


    Slightly startled, Wang Zheng was a little surprised.


    Have you reached 1.5 million prestige points?


    No, my original points were only more than 900,000 points. Even if I got 100,000 points for completing the clearance mission this time, it would only be just over a million. How could it be possible to reach 1.5 million points at once?


    This is not scientific! Is the system convulsed?


    It seemed that he knew Wang Zheng''s doubts. At this time, the system suddenly jumped out of a barrage message.


    After seeing the barrage message, Wang Zheng immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that since the last time Wang Zheng used the Moonlight Treasure Box to travel to Italy fifteen years ago and got the title of King of Killers, although he came back, the system did not reward the prestige he gained in those fifteen years. Calculate it in your total reputation value.


    The reason is that the span is too large and the system needs time to calculate slowly.


    And just now, the system finally counted all the reputation points obtained by the "King of the Killer" in the past 15 years, and finally added it to his total reputation value, which will instantly increase 500,000 points. integral.


    Although only half a million points in fifteen years is a bit small, but after all, the killer cannot be put on the surface. It is already very good to have half a million points!


    Overall, Wang Zheng is still very satisfied, and he did not hesitate to choose the system upgrade!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 278： The system is upgraded again, and the Ten Thousand World Friends Subsystem opens

    Without any hesitation, Wang Zheng immediately said, "Confirm the upgrade!"


    Ding, the system has received the confirmation, please wait...


    Ding, after deducting 1.5 million reputation points, the system is being upgraded...


    Ding, the upgrade progress is 10%...


    Ding, the upgrade progress is 50%...


    Ding, the upgrade progress is 100% congratulations to the host for completing the system update


    Ding, the system upgrade is complete, open the new function Ten Thousand World Friends Subsystem, please check the host!


    ...


    ...


    As the system prompt fell, a window suddenly appeared in front of Wang Zheng''s eyes.


    Wang Zheng clicked and opened it, and it was a window similar to WeChat, and inside, there were groups at this moment, and each group was the world of ten thousand realms that Wang Zheng had visited.


    He took a look, then clicked on the first group of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" and directly saw several contacts and friends. They are Xiaolongnu, Li Mochou, Lu Wushuang, Huang Rong, Guo Jing, Guo Fu, Xiaowu, and Wu Santong who have had direct contact with them.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng chuckled and wanted to try to see if he could really contact him.


    So he immediately clicked on Xiaolongnv''s chat window and typed: "Long Er, what are you up to?"


    now.


    Condor Heroes World.


    Inside the tomb of Zhong Nanshan.


    The little dragon girl is playing with a bottle of jade bee jelly.


    When Wang Zheng separated from her last time, he told her that if he had time, he would make more jade bee jelly.


    Although Xiaolongnu was very puzzled about why Wang Zheng needed jade bee jelly, she was already his woman, so naturally she would not ask any more. Since this time, she has been cleverly making jade bee jelly for him.


    Suddenly heard the voice of Wang Zheng, the little dragon girl who concentrated on her work was shocked. She whispered and immediately turned her head to look around, only to find that there was no one. Her beautiful eyebrows suddenly frowned : "Who is it? Who is talking?"


    Wang Zheng''s reaction to the little dragon girl was a little inexplicable, and continued typing: "It''s me, Long Er!"


    "Who are you? I don''t know you!" Listening to the metallic voice, Xiaolongnu felt very uncomfortable.


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng suddenly thought of something, and suddenly slapped his forehead. It must be because it was the sound of the system that Xiaolongnv didn''t recognize herself.


    Figured this out, Wang Zheng laughed, and immediately clicked on the voice option in the interface, and then said: "Long Er, don''t be nervous, it''s me!"


    "Ah!" As soon as the little dragon girl heard the thoughtful voice, she became excited, and hurriedly ran out of the stone room, her eyes constantly scanning around looking for Wang Zheng''s figure.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t even know that Wang Zheng hadn''t come into this world at all. She just asked in confusion, "Msang-gong, where are you? Come out!"


    Wang Zheng said: "I have something to do now. I talk to your soul through a very special method, and I can''t show up."


    Hearing this, Xiaolongnu felt disappointed for a while, but then she laughed again: "There is no way in this case, but I am already very happy to be able to talk to you."


    After Wang Zheng heard this, his heart warmed. He didn''t expect that Xiaolongnu''s requirements were so low. It seemed that he had to find some time to visit the Shendiao World to get along with her.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he didn''t stop talking, and while driving back to the villa in the sports car, he continued to chat happily with the little dragon girl.


    When they returned to the villa, the two had been chatting for more than forty minutes, and Xiaolongnu was still a little depressed because she could not see Wang Zheng. Through this conversation, her heart knot was also solved. I am very happy.


    After chatting for a while, the little dragon girl went to bed, and Wang Zheng also ended the voice call.


    After taking a shower and coming to the bedroom, Wang Zheng lay on the soft Simmons, feeling extremely extravagant.


    Calling up the system''s friend list, Wang Zheng originally wanted to chat with Wushuangmei. After all, he hasn''t seen her again since he separated from her last time.


    It is a pity that Lu Wushuang¡¯s avatar is dark, showing off-line status. It is estimated that he is sleeping. The same is true for Huang Rong, Guo Jing and others. Only one person has his avatar still on at the moment, showing online.


    Wang Zheng took a closer look and was immediately happy. Isn''t this the fairy Li Mochou of Chilian? This beautiful girl is not sleeping so late?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng immediately clicked on Li Mochou''s dialogue interface, and then clicked on the voice mode to say hello: "Hey, beautiful girl, haven''t you slept so late?"


    At this moment, Li Mochou was practicing cross-legged exercises in a certain inn. He suddenly heard a voice, and he was shocked. His heart was suddenly confused, and almost a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    Fortunately, her temperament was still calm, and her movement immediately adjusted the disordered breath.


    After finishing this, she jumped up, holding the whisk in her hand, and looking coldly in the suite: "Who is it? Get out of me!"


    "Can''t get off!" Wang Zheng laughed, trying to tease her: "But you show me, roll around and show me, I will get out after I learn it! But you have to remember to raise your little **** , Then maybe I can learn faster!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Li Mochou suddenly became angry, and the dust in his hand swept away suddenly, a circle of vigor rippling away with her as the center.


    boom!


    There was a sudden noise in the entire suite. Those furniture and furnishings were broken and broken, and the entire room was instantly completely unrecognizable, as if it had been swept away by a bandit!


    Although Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t see how Li Mochou was so mad, he could roughly guess a few, and he quickly noticed that in addition to the voice mode, there was actually a video mode in this dialog window interface. , It¡¯s just that to use this function, it costs 100 reputation points per minute.


    "Huh?" When he noticed this feature, Wang Zheng gave a soft voice, then he smiled, and immediately opened the video conversation.


    Although he just spent 1.5 million prestige points, he still has more than 3,000 prestige points. He doesn''t care if Li Mochou spends some points for molesting him, not to mention that he is now a big star, and his reputation is worth every day It can rise, so it doesn''t hurt at all.


    After clicking on the function of video dialogue, Wang Zheng''s mind immediately showed Li Mochou''s figure at the moment, but this function seemed to be unilateral, and Li Mochou did not see Wang Zheng.


    This discovery made Wang Zheng think it was quite fun. Does this mean that you can see it clearly next time when Li Mochou is in vain?


    Wow, this feature is great, I like it!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he looked at the unrecognizable person in the whole room and chuckled, "Dame girl, miss me?"


    Li Mochou was already in a rage, and when he heard Wang Zheng''s words, he suddenly remembered who he was.


    At the thought of hitting her **** and pinching her pretty face, Li Mo''s anger became more and more irritated: "Okay! It turns out it''s you little bastard!"


    Wang Zheng was happy and smirked: "Little bastard? Haha, people who don''t know think we have a leg."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 279： Wang Zheng is playing, Li Mo is crazy

    "You...you bastard!" Li Mochou''s face flushed suddenly, and he didn''t know if he was angry or ashamed.


    After seeing Li Mochou''s reaction, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but laugh, and then said: "Where am I the bastard? It''s you who said the relationship between us is so sweet, why do you blame me?"


    "You... come out for me! I''m going to kill you!" Li Mochou found out that he couldn''t even say to Wang Zheng, so he was about to single out immediately.


    Wang Zheng curled his lips, "Do you want to singles out with me? Buddy is not free. Of course, if you want to have a super friendship with me, I can still consider it."


    This guy is now playing the conversation with Li Mochou as an online chat, and found that the playing is still very enjoyable. It is far more exciting than talking to Li Mochou in person. Anyway, you can¡¯t find me, I think You can molest you.


    Li Mochou was about to vomit blood. She felt her lungs were exploding. This bastard''s words were really irritating, but she couldn''t find Wang Zheng to settle accounts. Where is she even now? Did not find it yet.


    Is it outside?


    Thinking of this, she immediately rushed out of the suite, her eyes swept around, but she didn''t see anyone.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng laughed suddenly, and said narrowly: "No need to look for it, I''m outside!"


    Li Mochou was angry, he didn''t think much after hearing the words, and immediately rushed out of the inn.


    Then... the silly girl was fooled by Wang Zheng all the way to the outside of the city, until he entered a forest, Li Mochou realized that he seemed to be running around by Wang Zheng all the time.


    hateful! How dare to play with me!


    As soon as she thought of this, her pretty face instantly turned green, and she roared: "Smelly boy! Get out of me!"


    While roaring, she was constantly waving the whisk in her hand, raising a wave of energy. Many trees were affected to varying degrees, and even one or two trees were directly affected by Li Mochou in anger. It was knocked down.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng was also a little surprised.


    Of course, he was not surprised by Li Mochou''s strength, the other party''s ability, in his eyes, is the same. After all, he is different now, and he has long surpassed Li Mochou. .


    This thought flashed in his mind, and Wang Zheng suddenly had another prank idea, and his eyes also looked at the vibration option in the dialogue interface.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Li Mochou couldn''t help but roared again: "Asshole! Do you dare to come out?"


    Li Mochou had a headache, and the anger in her heart was still soaring, but she had no object to vent her anger, which made her feel like she was about to vomit blood.


    After taking a few deep breaths, she forcibly suppressed the anger in her heart. She snorted coldly and said, "You won''t come out, are you? Well, if that''s the case, don''t show up in front of me in the future, or I will see you Kill you once!"


    What is Wang Zheng like?


    Of course it is the kind of madness who does not pay for his life. Hearing Li Mochou''s words, he became interested again: "Why do you sound like a quarrel between husband and wife? Are you suggesting that I want to quarrel with me? Being a husband and wife? Ah yeah, you are a Taoist aunt, how can you be so sweet? This will make your Dao instability unstable, and be careful!"


    Li Mochou almost cried when he heard this.


    This guy is so irritating, why does he always use such ruinous words to tease me?


    She would rather fight Wang Zheng for three hundred rounds than be molested by him, otherwise she would really be mad and couldn''t help but yell again: "You come out! Come out if you have a seed!"


    "Don''t come out, unless you call me three good friends!" Wang Zheng said.


    "You bastard... I swear! I must kill you!" Li Mochou gritted his teeth.


    Seeing that the other party was really going to be mad by himself, Wang Zheng smiled badly and said: "Oh, since you are going to kill me, then I am going to give you a gift before I die!"


    Hearing this, Li Mochou couldn''t help but was stunned. I was going to kill you. Would you still give me a gift? What tricks does this guy want to play?


    So he asked: "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything, just give you a gift!" Wang Zheng chuckled, then clicked on another song order function in the dialog box.


    Then I switched to the warehouse interface, opened my mobile phone that I used to play hackers, and clicked to play a song for Li Mochou to listen to.


    This song is a very funny brainwashing divine tune in this world, no less than the little apple in his world. He was going to use this song to disgust Li Mochou, and he deliberately clicked the loop to play.


    Hey, aren''t you trying to kill me? Then I will disgust you, and play until you have no temper!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 280： New friend added, Jiangdong Erqiao

    After Wang Zheng played the brainwashing divine song, Li Mochou felt a horror.


    what is this? How can someone sing when they are good?


    And... why does this song sound so weird?


    The more I listened, the more headache Li Mochou felt. She knew that Wang Zheng must have done this, and this was his so-called "gift."


    When she thought of this, the anger in her heart grew stronger, and she couldn''t help but began to curse again.


    However, Wang Zheng ignored her. He just wanted to get sick of Li Mochou. After clicking the song function, this guy quit the video chat and closed the dialog box.


    Li Mochou''s headache is getting worse. At this moment, she says that Tian Tian should not call the earth and the earth is not working. Although Wang Zheng is no longer a bird, but the brainwashing divine tune is endlessly circulating in his mind, and feels like he is going crazy. Up.


    Compared with her, our comrade Wang happily opened another Ding Li dialog.


    And he found a very magical thing.


    With the upgrade of the system, he now has a new function for Ten Thousand Worlds Archive!


    That is, he can resume the world''s time stop after clearing the level, but every time he wants to pause again, he has to spend 1000 reputation.


    For 1000 reputation points, Wang Zheng is no longer so painful now, and immediately restored the time in the world of "Gambler II Shanghai Beach" and began to tell Ding Li something.


    At first, Ding Li also felt extremely weird because of Wang Zheng¡¯s sudden appearance, but fortunately, his loyalty to Wang Zheng reached 100%. He would follow Wang Zheng¡¯s words, let alone any doubt, and follow suit. Wang Zheng''s next series of orders began to implement actions.


    Then, Wang Zheng chatted with Ruxian and Rumeng for a while, and gradually became sleepy. After saying goodnight to the two women, he was ready to go to bed.


    However, at this moment, his friend list suddenly added two new friends.


    He was stunned for a moment, then clicked on it, but he was shocked to find that it was the big and small Joe in "Dynasty Warriors"!


    Huh? How are they?


    Wang Zheng''s sleepiness disappeared in an instant, and the whole person suddenly became energetic, but at the same time he was a little puzzled. How could the sisters add their own friends?


    After thinking about it for a long time and didn''t think of a reason, Wang Zheng could only infer from the system. It is estimated that this system wants him to contact Xiao Qiao.


    For Jiangdong Erqiao, Wang Zheng is still more interested, wanting to see how the other party looks like, whether it is as beautiful as the rumors!


    So he first chose to open Da Qiao''s dialog box, and then clicked on the video connection without hesitation.


    In just two or three seconds, a picture appeared in Wang Zheng''s mind instantly, just like seeing Li Mochou before, as if he was as deep as his realm.


    However, when he saw the picture in his mind, the whole person instantly became extremely excited.


    Because at this moment, what he saw was a misty room.


    The whole room is very large, with a total area of ??30 or 40 square meters, and in the middle, there is a large hot pool from which the mist emerges.


    Of course, these are nothing. The point is that in the hot pool at this moment, there are two very punctual sisters sitting in it.


    Although the heat and mist from the pool could not allow Wang Zheng to fully see the details of the two sisters'' bodies, this hazy feeling caused an evil fire to rise in Wang Zheng''s lower abdomen.


    Oh my god, is Da Qiao doing it for nothing? I really don¡¯t have to say my luck, this kind of thing can be touched by me, quack!


    Thinking badly in his mind, he zoomed in on the picture, and when he saw the pretty face with a trace of elegance in that delicate and beautiful face, Wang Zheng was also taken aback.


    This big Joe is really beautiful!


    And soon, he noticed that another woman next to Da Qiao was also very beautiful, and her appearance was somewhat similar, but compared with Da Qiao, this woman was more playful and cute. a feeling of.


    Needless to say, this woman must be Xiao Qiao!


    Hey, I didn''t expect that Qiao and Qiao would wash for nothing together, buddies are really lucky!


    Wang Zheng became excited all at once, especially when he discovered that Xiao Qiao was only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    In other words, the two of them have not yet been married by Sun Ce and Zhou Yu.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, it seems that Sun Ce has not captured the Anhui city of Lujiang and captured the sisters!


    And he also roughly understood why Xiao Qiao would add his friends. This must be a side task given to him by the system. It should be to get Xiao Qiao and then achieve the achievement task of gaining the second beauty, but this task is not rewarded. That''s why.


    As soon as he thought of this, Wang Zheng clicked the corner of his mouth, ready to enter the world of "Dynasty Warriors", to pick up the sisters.


    However, something that made him painful happened.


    When Wang Zheng was about to click into the archive of Dynasty Warriors, he found out that his reputation value was less than 2000 points, and he couldn''t go through.


    Damn it? Is this suffocating me on purpose?


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but yelled. The sisters Xiao Qiao and Xiao Qiao are washing them for nothing. If they go straight through, think about it and know how fun it will be.


    But now, his prestige value is not enough, this is simply to suffocate his rhythm!


    No, you have to quickly earn some reputation points!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng thought carefully, then immediately took out his phone, opened his Weibo, and directly posted a Weibo out.


    He is very popular now, even though it is almost early in the morning, the number of fans who are not asleep is still huge.


    And if you want to instantly increase your reputation, Weibo is certainly the best tool to use.


    The result was also very good. When Wang Zheng''s two Weibo posts were posted, it also immediately caused a commotion.


    The content of the Weibo is: After several days of consideration, I decided to start filming the TV series "Qi Xia" by self-directed and self-acted. Now we are recruiting relevant staff from the studio, and those interested can chat with me privately.


    This Weibo is very simple, but it caused quite a stir.


    "What? Qi Xia is going to make a TV series? And is Wang Zheng self-directed and acted?"


    "Great, I like Wang Zheng''s "Strange Man" the most. I have been waiting for when the filming will start. I didn''t expect Wang Zheng to direct and perform by himself. I strongly support it!"


    "Yes, yes, I am also looking forward to it. I support it and start shooting as soon as possible. I can''t wait to think about it now."


    "Support +1"


    "Support +2"


    "Support +50..."


    "Support +100..."


    ...


    Weibo was posted in less than a minute, and many people immediately started to post supporting comment floors, which soon exceeded 300+


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he was happy, he knew that it would cause a sensation among many people, and at this moment, the total reputation value on his system homepage, as he expected, began to soar.


    1000


    2000


    5000


    Soon, his total prestige reached nearly 10,000 points in just a few minutes, and this number continues to soar, but not as fast as before.


    But this also shows how popular Wang Zheng is now, and how popular his novel "The Strange Man" is!


    Quack, all right, Joe and Xiao, I''ll come too!


    After Wang Zheng''s goal was achieved, he didn''t care about the repercussions of this Weibo for the time being. He immediately opened the Ten Thousand Worlds Archive interface, and clicked to enter the world of "Dynasty Warriors".


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 281： When I first met Er Qiao and made a misunderstanding, Wang Zheng was very witty

    A black and a bright in front of him, the next second, Wang Zheng appeared in the world of "Dynasty Warriors".


    However, what left him speechless was that although he was in the white bath room where Qiao and Xiao Qiao were washing, his special cat turned out to appear directly on the beam.


    Looking down, there was a cloud of mist below, and only two figures could be seen vaguely in the hot pool. They couldn''t take advantage of anything.


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Wang Zheng sighed in his heart, this Nima''s is really spicy, and now I can''t jump down, otherwise the sisters will think that they are some flower-picking thieves, let alone increase their favorability, maybe even Will become negative...


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng sighed in his heart again, and then hid on the beam of the room. After the two sisters had washed the paper, they would think of a way to tie them.


    However, he waited only half an hour, and Xiao Qiao didn''t seem to have the intention to get up at all, and he was still chatting in the hot pool and chatting.


    Although Wang Zheng and other flowers are grateful, it''s not all good.


    Because with the passage of time, the heat in the hot pool is not as strong as before, and the hazy feeling has also become clear.


    Wang Zheng''s eyesight was like a splash, and he naturally and clearly caught the evil fire that he shouldn''t have seen.


    Fortunately, the self-control ability of this product is not bad, so he hurriedly boosted his energy to suppress evil fire.


    However, just as he had just suppressed the evil fire, Xiao Qiao, who was chatting with Da Qiao below, was suddenly taken aback.


    Because she noticed that there was a person on the ceiling in the reflection on the water.


    This discovery made her stunned, she made a subconscious whisper in her mouth, and then suddenly raised her head and looked at the beam!


    Wang Zheng''s reaction was not slow. When Xiao Qiao was stunned, he also noticed something wrong and found the reflection in the water.


    When Xiao Qiao uttered a soft cry, he also immediately took out the dissolving ointment from the interface of the system warehouse, smeared a handful of it on his face, and then changed his mind into a strange face.


    He is not stupid. If Xiao Qiao sees his face, he will definitely think that he is the flower picker. Then how will he touch them?


    Fortunately, he moved fast enough, when Xiao Qiao raised his head, he happened to see that he had changed his face, but he hadn''t seen him.


    But Xiao Qiao sister paper was still taken aback. After all, a person appeared on the beam of the room. She was not afraid to blame, and immediately uttered a high decibel scream.


    Da Qiao on the side was taken aback by her reaction, and immediately raised his head and looked up.


    When he saw Wang Zheng, he actually screamed, even higher than Xiao Qiao''s score, and then shouted again: "Come on! There is a flower-picking robber!"


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng felt that his choice was indeed correct, and the other party really regarded himself as a flower picker.


    So he didn''t procrastinate, and immediately jumped off the beam.


    Little Joe suddenly turned pretty and pale in fright, and hugged him back into the corner of the hot pool.


    Wang Zheng didn''t take any frivolous actions towards them, but instead thought about it and came up with a plan.


    So when he moved his body, he turned and rushed towards the door.


    Seeing that the flower picking thief did not take his next move, Xiao Qiao was also relieved, and then ran out of the hot pool quickly, and after getting dressed at the fastest speed, he cautiously ran to the door. Poke two small heads and looked out.


    But they saw that the flower picking thief who ran out before did not leave, but stood in the small courtyard with his back to the door.


    Seeing this scene, the two women''s pretty faces turned pale again, and when they looked at each other, they saw a trace of fear in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Qiao said in a panic: "Sister, what should I do? This flower picker doesn''t seem to be leaving!"


    Da Qiao was also a little scared, but she still had a relatively calm temper, and he hesitated for a while and said: "Sister, don''t be afraid, we call someone, this flower picker must not do anything to us."


    "Yeah, okay, that''s it." Xiao Qiao was still very believer in Da Qiao, and immediately nodded his little head.


    Then the two women shouted together: "Come on, come on, come on, come on, come on, come on!"


    Now they happened to be standing at the door, and the difference between them was already high. Naturally, this call was more effective than before in the bathroom.


    As the voices of the two women fell, soon there was a sound of footsteps outside the small courtyard.


    Just by listening to the momentum, I knew that there were no fewer than 20 people here.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, more than 20 people dressed up in the courtyard rushed into the courtyard and surrounded the flower pickers standing in the courtyard.


    "father!"


    When I saw the middle-aged man, sisters Hua Xiao Qiao suddenly found the backbone and hurried over.


    That middle-aged man was the real father of Xiao Qiao, the biggest wealthy businessman in Anhui, known as Qiao Gong.


    When Qiao Gong saw the two precious daughters, he was also relieved. He was afraid of what would happen to these two daughters, so he hurriedly protected the two of them behind him and said, "Are you all right?"


    "Father, we are fine." Xiao Qiao said at the same time.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Qiao Gong said again, and then said: "You two want to step back. I will definitely not let the flower picking thief let him go."


    After speaking, he also turned his gaze to the flower picker standing in the small courtyard and snorted: "You flower picker, you dare to move the idea of ??my two precious daughters! I think you live impatiently. Go! Kill me! The corpse is broken into pieces!"


    It can be seen that Grandpa Qiao''s methods are still very ruthless, even the corpses are broken, obviously not an ordinary wealthy businessman, but this also proves that he is really nervous about his two baby girls.


    After hearing this, the nursing homes were also ready to take action immediately.


    But at this moment, a hearty laugh suddenly sounded: "Dong Qiao, leave this person to me!"


    Hearing his voice, everyone present was taken aback.


    At the same time, they swept their gazes around, and finally all stopped at a handsome man on the wall of the small courtyard.


    This person is no one else, but Wang Zheng who just rushed out of the bath room!


    As for the person being surrounded?


    In fact, it was a corpse that Wang Zheng took out from the interface of the system warehouse after he rushed out.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng has put on a set of ancient costumes, which is exactly what Wang Zheng got in the world of Condor Heroes.


    As for that corpse leader, Wang Zheng had also put on his coat at this moment.


    Now, what he wanted to play was a hero to save the United States, and he adjusted his identity as a flower picker.


    In this way, Jiangdong Erqiao would never think that he was actually the "flower picking thief"!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 282： Wang Zheng perfectly fudges Sun Ce and Zhou Yu

    Everyone was shocked by the sudden appearance of Wang Zheng, and Duke Qiao was even more nervous to death, and quickly guarded Xiao Qiao behind him.


    However, after seeing Wang Zheng''s face, Xiao Qiao didn''t have the slightest sense of fear. Instead, he stared at the man standing on the wall with big eyes unblinking.


    At the same time, a thought came into his mind: this man is so handsome and handsome!


    Beautiful women love handsome guys, not to mention that Qiao, who is now sixteen or seventeen years old, is at the beginning of his love. When he saw Wang Zheng, that kind of girl''s heart throbbed instantly.


    And their favorability for Wang Zheng also rose to 30 points at the same time.


    When Wang Zheng looked at the pop-up message of favorability on the main page of the system, he was immediately happy.


    You guys are so witty, you can think of such an idea of ??stealing the dragon and turning the phoenix into the phoenix. From the flower picker to the attractive hero image!


    Of course, he still has to complete this image.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng stepped on the wall under the horrified gaze of everyone, his figure was like an arrow of Li Xuan, and he rushed out with a "swish"!


    In just an instant, he came to the person who had been faked by him as a "flower picking thief", without any extra movements, he kicked his abdomen!


    boom!


    The corpse Kui suddenly flew out like a cannonball, and hit the wall on the other side heavily, smashing a big hole.


    Seeing this scene, everyone took a breath and was extremely shocked.


    Who is this man? How can the speed and power be so great?


    As he was thinking about it, the corpse over there stood up again, and Wang Zheng rushed up again, and slapped the corpse on the body.


    boom!


    With another sound, the corpse Kui flew upside down again.


    But this time, the corpse quib flew directly out of the hole that was smashed out.


    A ray of light flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes, and his figure slipped in.


    When the rest of the people saw this, they wanted to go out and see what was going on, but listening to the constant "bang-bang" fighting, they couldn''t move their feet at all and didn''t dare to go out and see.


    Just kidding, the palm and the foot were so sturdy just now, and now there is such a fierce fight, if they follow out like this, what if they are hit and swollen? Isn''t that the rhythm to die immediately?


    Therefore, no one dared to go out to check, but they all pricked their ears to listen to the movement outside the wall.


    As everyone knows, at this moment, Wang Zheng has not acted on the corpse at all. This guy is leaning back against the wall and smoking a cigarette, but the corpse is constantly beating his body with his hands, that "bang, bang" That¡¯s how the voice comes.


    Wang Zheng was smoking a cigarette with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth: he said that ancient people were so deceiving, but that''s true, buddy is so witty.


    After taking another two puffs of cigarettes, Wang Zheng calculated that the time was almost up, and controlled the corpse to stop "self-harming" and then put it into the system warehouse interface, and then leisurely drilled back from the hole in the wall.


    When Wang Zheng came back, everyone took a step back subconsciously.


    No way, Wang Zheng impressed them too deeply, no one dared to come forward to speak easily, and they all looked at Qiao Gong.


    Qiao Gong saw that everyone was looking at him, knowing that he could not come out. After all, he was the head of the family, so he coughed lightly, stepped forward to Wang Zheng¡¯s, and said, "This friend, Thank you for saving my two little girls. I don''t know where your Excellency comes from? And that flower picker..."


    In fact, Wang Zheng had already thought about his words, smiled faintly, and said: "Under Wang Zheng, he is a free person and does not belong to any family or power. I just can''t understand Sun Ce wanting to send someone to kidnap Er Qiao. Come here to help, you don''t have to be polite, Qiao Gong."


    "What? Sun Ce?" After hearing the words, Qiao Gong frowned, "So, the man just now was not the flower picker? He was sent by Sun Ce?"


    "Yes, that guy is not a flower picker at all, but a very powerful person. Although I was seriously injured, he still let him run away." Wang Zhengxin said that you are really foolish, but you have to do more Keep adding fire.


    So he cleared his throat and said: "In order to fulfill his father''s last wish, Sun Ce wants to dominate the entire Jiangdong. Now he is trying to attack Lujiang, and he will soon attack this Anhui city, and he will worship the world. Zhou Yu, your brother of the opposite sex, heard that your two daughters are beautiful, so I want to capture them in advance!"


    "What?" After hearing this, Qiao Gong was even more shocked.


    Sun Ce is indeed attacking Lujiang right now, and looking at the trend, it seems that it is indeed about to kill this Anhui city. However, it is said that Sun Ce and that Zhou Yu are honest gentlemen, how could they do such a thing?


    I have to say that Duke Qiao still has a bit of IQ, and didn''t believe Wang Zheng''s words 100%.


    Wang Zheng also saw that this father Qiao was not easy to fool, but he didn''t care, because at this moment, Qiao and Qiao were staring at him unblinkingly.


    That kind of look is full of worship!


    Wang Zheng believes that as long as he activates the sister-in-law mode and spends more time in contact with the sisters, there is definitely no problem in abducting their hearts.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng snickered in his heart. It''s cool to have Zhang Neng''s sister''s face!


    And just as he was thinking about what to say next, suddenly, a man dressed up like a man, panicked and ran over, and heard his voice from a distance: "No! No! Master, it¡¯s not good! Sun Ce¡¯s army is already outside of Anhui, they want to come in!"


    what?


    Sun Ce is here?


    Everyone was shocked when they heard what the servant said, and Qiao and Xiao even hugged each other in shock.


    They believed in what Wang Zheng said before, and believed that the flower picker must be Sun Ce''s person.


    But at this moment, Sun Ce actually came, and of course they were nervous. This was obviously to grab them.


    In an instant, the two daughters stamped Sun Ce and Zhou Yu with the mark of a villain and a robber, while for Wang Zheng, they were given the label of a hero.


    If Wang Zheng knew what the second daughter was thinking, he would definitely laugh out loud with joy, but at this moment, he felt very strange in his heart.


    Nima¡¯s, I just said bad things about Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, and they killed them?


    How weird!


    Of course, he was just thinking about it, this is simply a great opportunity!


    Duke Qiao would have believed it in the first place, but now Sun Ce came home automatically, so he could not match what he said before.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were coming, Qiao Gong was really fooled by Wang Zheng.


    Immediately his complexion became incomparable: "It turns out that these two people are really here for my two daughters! Damn, what a gentleman, he is a robber at all!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 283： Qiaos request sent the sheep to the tigers mouth

    Wang Zheng didn''t expect that things would be such a coincidence. He had just ruined the reputation of Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, and these two guys took the initiative to fill in the hole for himself. It''s so awesome!


    And seeing Gong Qiao scolding Sun Ce so much, Wang Zheng didn''t mention how refreshed he was, so he said: "Duke Qiao, Sun Ce and Zhou Yu are here for Er Qiao. For safety''s sake, I suggest you take it quickly. Run away with your family."


    Upon hearing Wang Zheng''s words, many of the nurses present all looked at Qiao Gong with hope.


    They naturally wouldn''t be afraid of defending the Qiao family mansion, but the opponent is an army, and Sun Ce''s army now has no less than 80,000 people, and they are all elites.


    They stay here, and once Sun Ce''s army invades, they will definitely die tragically. Of course, they don''t want to die in vain.


    In fact, Lord Qiao also wanted to run away, but he had too much wealth, and he took everything away in a hurry. He was a little unwilling for a while.


    It can¡¯t be blamed for him to have this kind of thinking. The mind of a rich businessman can never be guessed by ordinary people. Qiao¡¯s family is the largest rich family in Anhui. Although the money is not necessarily the first in Jiangdong, how can it be included in Jiangdong. The top ten!


    Such a large amount of property, just handed over to Sun Ce? He is ten thousand unwilling


    As if he had guessed the thoughts of Qiao Gong, Wang Zheng immediately turned his lips up. In fact, he had already guessed that Qiao Gong would not give up his wealth, and saying those things that made him escape was just a scene.


    However, he didn''t plan to say anything, but wanted to wait, and after Sun Ce attacked, he would kill the goods.


    How about Jiangdong Xiaobawang? Dude want to kill you, isn''t it a matter of minutes?


    Thinking like this in his mind, he didn''t forget to tease Joe and Xiao, so he looked at the two women and saw that they were also looking at him right now.


    The three looked at each other, but after two or three seconds, the sisters bowed their heads happily.


    And their favorability for Wang Zheng rose to 50 points in an instant.


    Wang Zheng sighed with emotion in his heart. The charm of the buddies is great. Before they could speak, he had already attracted the two of them.


    In fact, it can¡¯t be regarded as having no exchanges, mainly because the two women are preconceived and think that Wang Zheng is the great hero who came to save them. In addition, he is so handsome and handsome, and he has a breath that attracts them. It''s not an exaggeration to have a strong affection for her.


    And at the moment, Qiao Gong saw the shyness of the two baby girls, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, then he looked at Wang Zheng again, his eyes flashed, and he immediately smiled and said: "Little friend Wang Zheng, Qiao has a remorse. Please, I wonder if the little friend can agree?"


    Wang Zheng roughly guessed something, he was cheerful in his heart, but his face was serious and said: "It''s okay to say that Qiao Gong."


    Qiao Gong said: "That''s it. Since Sun Ce and Zhou Yu are here for my two daughters, as long as they are hidden, I believe that even if the other party attacks the city, they will not do anything to my Qiao family, Qiao Someone wants to ask little friend Wang Zheng to help take care of the two little girls and enter the secret path with them. I wonder if you can?"


    Of course it can, so the buddies will have more time to tease them!


    He said this in his heart, but he pretended to hesitate for a while before nodding, "Okay! Now that I have come, this matter will naturally not let Sun Ce and Zhou Yu succeed. This matter is promised next. , You must protect Er Qiao."


    Hearing this, Qiao Gong smiled gratefully: "So, then thank you little friend Wang Zheng."


    "You''re welcome." Wang Zheng waved his hand. Xin said that this is what you want to send your two daughters into the tiger''s mouth, don''t blame me.


    When he said that, he looked at Xiao Qiao and saw that the two women looked even more shy at the moment. Obviously, they didn''t have any resistance to letting themselves protect them. On the contrary, they were very happy and couldn''t help but feel happier!


    In fact, Qiao Gong didn''t want to send sheep to the tiger''s mouth, but he felt that Wang Zheng was very reliable. After all, he not only demonstrated super powerful force before, but also broke through the conspiracy of Sun Ce and Zhou Yu.


    At this moment, both Sun Ce were indeed attacking Wancheng, he couldn''t believe Wang Zheng or not.


    Seeing Wang Zheng agreed, he didn''t want to procrastinate either, if Sun Ce attacked now, it would really be over.


    So he immediately took Xiao Qiao and Wang Zheng to the entrance of the secret road, preparing to hide first.


    Wang Zheng was not surprised that Qiao''s Mansion had a secret way. In this era, he was a wealthy protector. Without secret way, it would be unscientific.


    In fact, he had never thought that by hiding in the secret passage, he would escape Sun Ce''s search. As soon as the opponent entered the Qiao Mansion and couldn''t find Qiao Xiaoxiao, he would definitely start looking for the secret passage.


    It''s also a matter of time before Joe and Xiao were found.


    But Wang Zheng doesn''t matter, he just wants to get along with the two women alone, so that he can continue to increase his favorability.


    Soon, a group of people came to the study. After Qiao Gong pressed a certain mechanism button on the bookshelf, a tunnel entrance suddenly appeared on the ground.


    "The son...please." Da Qiao made a please gesture somewhat happily.


    Although Xiao Qiao didn''t speak, he still gestured with her sister.


    Wang Zheng said: "It''s okay, you go down first, I will follow you behind."


    Xiao Xiao Qiao glanced at Qiao Gong, the latter nodded, indicating that they don''t need to worry about anything.


    When the two women saw this, they nodded slightly, and immediately entered the secret path one after another. Wang Zheng didn''t say much, and followed the two women.


    This secret passage is pretty good, because the passage is decorated with polished stone slabs, so it doesn''t take much effort to walk.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng found that as he went in, the angle seemed to be getting lower and lower, which made him feel a little puzzled. Is this tunnel dug down all the time? So where is the final lead?


    While he was puzzled, he suddenly noticed a lot of light in front of him. He narrowed his eyes slightly. Wang Zheng looked up and suddenly found that there was an underground pool not far in front. On the opposite side of the pool, there was an underground pool. Box of gold cakes!


    In this era, gold is not popular in the shape of ingots, but circular patterns of pieces of pure gold, which look like pieces of biscuits.


    And there are at least twenty or thirty boxes here. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but twitched when he saw it. This Qiao family was really rich. No wonder the historical Sun Ce became wealthy after marrying Da Qiao. With the help of this wealth, he dominated the entire Jiangdong within a few years.


    Hey, so much gold, of course it can¡¯t be cheap Sun Ce, you idiot, these are all buddies


    Not only the gold belongs to the buddies, but so is Joe!


    Thinking of this in his mind, his eyes also looked at the little Joe who was walking in front of him with a little ill intention.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 284： Xiao Qiaos favorability rises again, Sun Ce Zhou Yu debuts

    Xiao Qiao, who was walking in the front, seemed to feel Wang Zheng''s unkind gaze, his body trembled slightly, and then he didn''t know what was thinking, his pretty face suddenly turned red.


    When Wang Zheng stopped seeing them, he couldn''t help but wonder: "What''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing." Qiao and Qiao said in unison, and then looked at each other again, then lowered his head and walked quickly toward the end of the tunnel.


    But I don''t know if it was intentional. The two girls even twisted their little butts as they walked. Wang Zheng, who was behind him, was slightly taken aback when he saw this. What do they mean? Did you pinch me on purpose?


    But he obviously thought too much, because soon he discovered that the next tunnel floor was not paved with polished flagstones, but bumpy roads.


    The two women were a little flustered at first, walking on this uneven ground, their bodies naturally twisted uncoordinatedly.


    Seeing this situation, Wang Zheng was delighted, and he unscrupulously began to admire the walking posture of the sisters, which was almost catwalk, not to mention, the look was very eye-catching.


    Soon, the three of them came to the end of the tunnel. What appeared in front of them was an empty stone room, and inside the stone room, there was a passage.


    It''s obviously not the first time that Xiao Qiao has come here. Da Qiao turned around and said, "Prince Wang, please follow us into that passage, which can lead directly to the outside."


    "Good." Wang Zheng nodded slightly. Anyway, this place is not suitable for teasing girls. It''s better to show up first.


    As a result, the three of them entered a passage again, and after walking for about a few minutes, they finally crossed the passage and came to a private house.


    After Xiao Qiao got out of the tunnel, he looked around with excitement, then trot to a corner of the wall and took out two iron fans from a very inconspicuous jar.


    Wang Zheng glanced, his eyes brightened.


    Isn''t this the weapon used by Joe and Joe in the game? Hey, are they the same as in the game, really good at martial arts?


    Just thinking about it, Xiao Qiao over there had already handed one of the iron fans to Da Qiao, and then he held a slightly smaller iron fan and waved it a few times, and a strong wind suddenly appeared.


    But her strength was too low, and the strong wind didn''t hurt much, and she was a little bit stronger than ordinary martial arts practitioners, at least Wang Zheng thought so.


    Xiao Qiao¡¯s character is naughty and cute, and also an outgoing character. Unlike Da Qiao, who is a little bored, after waving an iron fan a few times, he smiles and looks at Wang Zheng: "Prince Prince, do you think I am good?"


    "Well, very powerful." Wang Zheng praised, saying that when you waved the iron fan, your pair of steamed buns really shook very badly.


    Xiao Qiao didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking. Hearing his exaggeration, he felt happy. The swing of the iron fan became more powerful, and the pair of buns swayed stronger with it. Wang Zheng, who was watching, applauded in his heart!


    But Da Qiao was not as lively as Xiao Qiao, but stared at Wang Zheng with big eyes unblinking, and asked: "Prince Wang, do you have any weapons by your side? In case Sun Ce''s army finds us, you Without weapons, you might suffer."


    Wang Zhengxin said, buddies have many weapons, of course the strongest is the thermal knife.


    However, he was not ready to take out the heat knife. He didn''t want to use it as a last resort, so he flipped his wrist, like a magic trick, and a silver gun appeared in his hand instantly.


    "Wow!" Upon seeing this, Xiao Qiao opened his mouth in surprise, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Immediately afterwards, when she looked at Wang Zheng, small stars flickered in those big eyes: "Prince Wang, you are so amazing, can you do tricks? How did your silver gun come out?"


    "Secret!" Wang Zheng chuckled.


    Since Xiao Qiao''s favorability for Wang Zheng has reached 50 points, he didn''t care about him, and immediately stepped forward and grabbed Wang Zheng''s arm and said coquettishly: "Tell me, just tell me. ,good or not?"


    When she said this, Xiao Nizi also accidentally touched Wang Zheng''s arm with her bun.


    Wang Zheng was secretly happy in his heart, this girl is very resilient, and I didn''t expect this little girl to develop so well.


    And Da Qiao on the side, although not as bold as Xiao Qiao, but still staring at him closely: "Prince Wang, how did you do it?"


    Wang Zheng smiled badly: "You want to know? It''s okay, it''s better to kiss me and I''ll tell you!"


    Hearing this, the two beautiful girls blushed, especially Xiao Qiao.


    Because when Wang Zheng was saying these things, he moved his arms and rubbed her pair of buns.


    Xiao Qiao was shy and shy, but he didn''t know what was wrong. He didn''t feel disgusted at all. Instead, he hugged Wang Zheng''s arms tighter.


    Da Qiao didn''t notice the actions of the two of them. At this moment, her happy and pretty face flushed, and she stood there a little bit twisted. She looked extremely cute. Wang Zheng couldn''t help but want to squeeze her little cheek.


    At this moment, there was a clamor suddenly outside, which immediately attracted the attention of the three of them.


    Da Qiao was shocked, and ran to the door quickly, opened a gap, and looked out.


    The next moment, she turned around in a little panic, and said: "No, Sun Ce''s army has broken through the city, and everyone has rushed in. It seems that we are not safe to hide here."


    Wang Zheng smiled and said confidently: "It''s okay, with me, no one will hurt you!"


    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s confident smile, Xiao Qiao didn¡¯t know why, the panic in his heart was wiped out. Instead, there was a sense of peace of mind, and his mood became extremely calm, as if Wang Zheng was there and nothing happened. There will be problems the same.


    The reason for this idea is also because the relationship between the two women''s favorability for Wang Zheng has risen to 70 points.


    This has broken Wang Zheng to the music. The buddies don''t need to think about it now, and the other party can automatically rise. This is really a magical thing.


    With emotion, there was a group of men and horses that happened to stop outside. Xiao Qiao immediately looked outside, and Wang Zheng also stood behind them and looked outside.


    At this moment, outside this private house, there is a team of cavalry, headed by two men, they are very young and look very good!


    One of them looked a little elegant, like a scholar, but there was a heroic spirit between his eyebrows, obviously good skills.


    On the other hand, contrary to him, there is always a hint of domineering between his eyebrows.


    Obviously, these two people must be Sun Ce and Zhou Yu.


    Seeing these two guys appear, Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched. It was such a coincidence that he saw them here, hey, this is simply his own life!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 285： With me, no one can take you away

    Seeing Sun Ce and Zhou Yu appear, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed murderously.


    He didn''t have any burden for killing Sun Ce and Zhou Yu at all. Anyway, this is just a game world, and it won''t cause historical changes. If you kill it, you will kill it. Who made the other party''s real purpose in fact for Xiao Qiao?


    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t actually discrediting Sun Ce and Zhou Yu before. Although these two guys really wanted to complete the dominance of Jiangdong when they captured Wancheng, they had heard about him for a long time. Since they came here, of course they have to get him. Up.


    At this moment, a pair of soldiers came from another direction. When they came to the front and back of Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, they immediately knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "Report to the lord and military division. Qiao''s house is now surrounded by us. To ensure that no one can escape."


    "Very good!" Sun Ce laughed when he heard the words, then turned his head to look at Zhou Yu next to him, patted the other person on the shoulder, and smiled: "Brother Xian, not only did we break through Wancheng this time, but now we can also hold it. The beauty is back. Let¡¯s go. You and I will each have two Joes. From then on, we will kiss each other even more!"


    Zhou Yu smiled faintly: "I have the same intention."


    What he meant was that he wanted to have a good relationship with Sun Ce, and he didn''t just want to occupy any one of Qiao and Qiao.


    But his words stopped in the ears of Joe and Xiao in the private house, but it was completely changed.


    "This Zhou Yu, because he looks like a person, I didn''t expect it to be such a robber and want to take possession of my sister and me? What a bastard!" Xiao Qiao looked at Zhou Yu outside through the crack of the door, eyes full of disgust.


    "Yes, especially that Sun Ce, this guy is really shameless." Da Qiao nodded in agreement, and looked at Sun Ce''s eyes with disgust.


    Wang Zheng, who stood behind them, heard a strange look on his face.


    This time it¡¯s nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t say anything. It was Sun Ce and Zhou Yu who did their own deaths, leaving these sisters with a deep impression of bandits and shameless bastards!


    "Prince Wang, you are still the best. You are not only handsome and handsome than them, but you are also a great hero." Xiao Qiao suddenly turned around and looked at Wang Zheng. Those beautiful eyes were full of admiration and admiration.


    Although Da Qiao didn''t speak, the eyes that looked at him were as good as Xiao Qiao.


    Seeing the expressions of the two women, Wang Zheng was so happy in his heart, so he took the initiative to grab the two small hands of Xiao Qiao, and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, I am here, I promise no one can take it away. you guys!"


    Hearing this, the heartbeat of the two women suddenly accelerated, their small faces flushed instantly, and a burst of joy felt in their hearts.


    When the object of your heart says such words, the impact is definitely not small.


    At this moment, the size of Joe has been completely shocked by Wang Zheng''s words, and there is another burst of excitement, and his favorability has soared to 90 points.


    It was only 10 points before they were able to eat them smoothly.


    Wang Zheng was a little excited and excited, and let go of the two women''s little hands, and put them on their waists instead.


    The two women trembled slightly, but they did not resist. Instead, they hung their heads so happily that they did not dare to see Wang Zheng.


    Upon seeing this, this guy was more courageous, and his big hands moved on the back of the two women.


    However, when his big hand was about to touch the little butts of the two women, one of the cavalry soldiers outside suddenly noticed a crack in the door, and vaguely saw someone inside. Shouted vigilantly: "Who dares to spy on my lord? Get out!"


    When this guy called, everyone''s ideas were immediately attracted, and Sun Ce and Zhou Yu also cast their eyes on them.


    And Xiao Qiao, who was still very happy in the room, panicked as soon as he heard the man''s scream, and subconsciously hid in Wang Zheng''s arms.


    They do know martial arts, and their strength is better than ordinary soldiers, but now the entire army of the opponent has broken through the city of Anhui. Although not all the troops are now in front of them, they are also quite large, and they are still sisters, so they are afraid Of course.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng would not let go of this opportunity to take advantage. Since the other party took the initiative to give him a hug, where would he refuse?


    So he hugged the two women directly and patted them on the back: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. If they dare to rush in, I will kill them."


    After listening, Xiao Qiao felt a little settled, but he was still worried that the other party would rush in at once.


    Da Qiao said: "Prince prince, you should leave us alone or run away."


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he pretended to be angry and slapped Da Qiao''s little ass: "What is it? I won''t run away, let alone let you fall into the hands of Sun Ce and Zhou Yu."


    Xiaoshishi was attacked, Da Qiao flushed with shame, but when she heard Wang Zheng''s words, she was very moved in her heart.


    When Xiao Qiao saw this, he was a little jealous for some reason, and he pursed his mouth and said: "You are good or bad, Prince Wang, if you hit your sister''s ass, I ignore you."


    This is as if you are unhappy if I don''t hit you.


    A strange look appeared on Wang Zheng''s face, and then he chuckled: "That''s what I said, I can''t favor one another, come and let my brother hit him too."


    With that said, this guy slapped Xiao Qiao''s **** with no weight.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Qiao whispered in shame, but he was a little happy in his heart, and he didn''t know what the silly girl thought.


    The three were flirting and cursing inside, but the people outside were full of black lines.


    Especially Sun Ce and Zhou Yu!


    Although they couldn''t see exactly what the people in that room looked like, they knew that they were flirting inside when they heard Xiao Qiao''s whisper.


    There are so many of them outside, but the people inside are flirting and cursing, which simply doesn''t put them in the eye.


    Sun Ce felt a little more annoyed. Although he has not yet unified Jiangdong, he is already called the little overlord. He is full of arrogance. Now someone does not put himself in the eyes. If he is not angry, it is impossible


    However, he didn''t go crazy directly, but changed an excuse and said to one of his generals: "Go and see if there is anyone suspicious!"


    "Lead!" The general clasped his fists in response, jumped off the horse, and then walked towards the house in three steps and two steps.


    Seeing that the military commander was coming, Xiao Qiao couldn''t care about flirting and flirting with Wang Zheng. He suddenly panicked, and quickly raised the iron fan in his hand and was ready to take action.


    Wang Zheng patted them on the back and said, "You guys step back first, I will deal with it."


    The two women were stunned when they heard it, and then nodded obediently, and retreated behind Wang Zheng.


    At the same time, the military commander also came to the gate, ready to kick the gate open.


    But it was obviously miscalculated. He just raised his foot, Wang Zheng had already opened the door, and then he slapped it with a slap.


    With a crisp "pop", the military commander flew out directly. After he landed, everyone was shocked to find that the guy''s neck had been completely broken, his head turned behind him, and he took a breath. Cool!


    Who is that guy? Actually so powerful?


    Cut a person''s neck with a slap?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 286： Sun Ce is desperate, I want to challenge you!

    Seeing that the general was slapped to death, the people on Sun Ce''s side were all stupid.


    Even Sun Ce himself was sluggish.


    A slap cut a person''s neck off, although he could do it, but the strength of this dead general is not simple, not that he can be killed by slap.


    Obviously, the opponent''s strength is far above this general!


    At this point, Sun Ce''s eyebrows were also twisted together in an instant, his eyes solemnly looked at Wang Zheng who had walked out of the door and was holding a rising dragon sky spear.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s appearance, the group of sluggish cavalry and some infantry also recovered in an instant, showing up their weapons one after another and aimed at Wang Zheng.


    Suddenly, the scene suddenly became tense.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qiao, who was hiding in the house, was also holding each other nervously, with anxious and worried expressions, for fear that Wang Zheng would have an accident.


    Wang Zheng glanced at the group of soldiers, the corners of his mouth curled up, and then he looked at Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, his expressions were indifferent, he didn''t speak, he just looked at them.


    Sun Ce and Zhou Yu were stared at by Wang Zheng, and suddenly there was a sense of horror. Especially for the latter, Zhou Yu had a good brain, although his skills were good, but when he looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s dark eyes, there was always a feeling. It felt like being stared at by a predator, and he was uncomfortable.


    And Sun Ce actually felt this way, but he was arrogant in nature and never put any princes in his eyes. Although his instinct told him that Wang Zheng was very dangerous, he never bowed his head because of his personality!


    After adjusting his emotions, he said, "Who are you? Why do you want to kill my general?"


    Wang Zheng smiled coldly: "If your military commander doesn''t want to forcefully break into my home, I will naturally not take action. It is clear that the guy is wrong first, so you still come to question me now? Sun Ce, do you really think you are invincible? What do you do?"


    This is not polite at all, Sun Ce''s face is a bit ugly, and his temper is not good at all, and he was immediately irritated.


    He immediately turned angrily and smiled, "Okay! What you said is really beautiful, if that''s the case, then I don''t talk nonsense! Who are you? Are you a spy sent by Cao Jili?"


    At this time, Cao Jili had taken the emperor to make the princes, but it was just the beginning, and there were still many people who refused to obey Cao Jili, such as Yuan Shao who claimed to be royal nobles.


    And Sun Ce also wanted to take advantage of Cao Jili and Yuan Shao''s battle, and wanted to take the opportunity to annex the entire Jiangdong, but Cao Jili was also kept. There was such suspicion that he couldn''t comment.


    It¡¯s just that he obviously put a hat on Wang Zheng, and immediately sneered: ¡°You think that I¡¯m Cao Jili¡¯s person, you can have an excuse to kill me? Although you can pass by force, but your brain is not good, why not Ask your brother Zhou Yu? But he has to show your low IQ?"


    "You!" Sun Ce was furious when he heard this, and he was ready to rush to fight Wang Zheng with a weapon in his hand.


    Seeing this, the people around him quickly reached out and stopped him.


    Sun Ce still trusted Zhou Yu. Knowing that he would not stop him for no reason, he took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart. He looked at Zhou Yu and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Zhou Yu smiled and said, "Big brother, don''t be impulsive. This kid deliberately wants to provoke your anger. Don''t be fooled."


    Sun Ce nodded and said no more, but his eyes still stared at Wang Zheng coldly.


    But who knows that Wang Zheng didn''t even look at him. He just stared at Zhou Yu with interest, and said, "Zhou Yu, do you want to play tricks? If you just want to play tricks, give me various hats to kill me. , Then you¡¯d better save the time. If you want to do it, just do it directly, you don¡¯t need to find any excuses."


    Zhou Yu frowned slightly. He really prepared a series of words to label Wang Zheng and wronged him whether he was Cao Jili or Yuan Shao''s. In that way, he would be able to do it naturally.


    But what Wang Zheng said now, he really couldn''t talk nonsense.


    After being silent for a while, he said: "This Xiongtai, I think you are strong and powerful, and you won''t be the generals of any noble force. Can you tell me where you came from?"


    "It''s okay to tell you." Wang Zheng shrugged and said: "I am the son-in-law of the Qiao family, and Xiao Qiao is my wife."


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Sun Ce and Zhou Yu''s expressions suddenly changed.


    The purpose of their coming here, one is to dominate and incorporate Wancheng, and the other is naturally for Xiao Qiao.


    At this moment, they actually ran out of the mate who said they were Xiao Qiao, and their expressions immediately became ugly.


    And when I thought that Wang Zheng seemed to be with the two women in the house before, although they didn''t see their faces clearly, when Wang Zheng said that, they also subconsciously raised their heads and looked inside the house, guessing that it was Xiao Qiao?


    Thinking of this, they also immediately turned their gazes to Joe, who was in the room over there, and their pretty faces blushed at the moment when they saw the two women.


    Immediately I felt that my heart broke to the ground in an instant.


    Xiao Qiao never went to see Sun Ce and Zhou Yu at all. At this moment, they were extremely shy.


    The prince is really true, how did our sister become your concubine? Are you not ruining our reputation?


    Although he thought so in his heart, in Xiao Qiao''s heart, he did not really blame Wang Zheng, but just a kind of coquettish complaint.


    And their look, in the eyes of Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, made them want to vomit blood.


    Xiao Xiao Qiao''s appearance is really very high, more beautiful than they thought, and he immediately took a fancy.


    But now, Xiao Qiao''s shy expression made them feel very painful, and they didn''t express any doubt about what Wang Zheng said.


    Precisely because of this, the two of them also had a strong envy and hatred towards Wang Zheng!


    Why?


    Why can you dominate the big and small Joe? Why are you?


    Sun Ce is a very solipsist person, the more I think about it, the more I can''t contain the anger in my heart.


    Finally, this guy couldn''t help but yelled, and the silver spear in his hand was also aimed at Wang Zheng: "Boy, I''m going to single you out! If you lose, you will give up Joe and Xiao!"


    A cold light flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes: "I never make a bet with my own women. This is my respect for them, but you have successfully angered me, so let''s fight! Today is either you die or I live! "


    "Huh, okay, come on!" Sun Ce snorted angrily, jumped off his horse, and strode to stand in front of Wang Zheng. In fact, the whole body suddenly soared, and an invisible pressure was also toward Wang Zheng. Strike!


    However, Wang Zheng was indifferent in the face of the murderous pressure. He just raised the corner of his mouth and revealed a sneer: "Just this murderous, you want to single out with me? Fool!"


    After that, Wang Zheng''s eyes were sharp, a murderous intent dozens of times stronger than Sun Ce, like a tsunami, swept toward Sun Ce!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 287： Kill Sun Ce Zhou Yu and get extra rewards

    This time, Wang Zheng didn''t restrain his murderous aura, but did his best, not just targeting Sun Ce alone.


    As his murderous aura was completely released, immediately, the sound of "plops" continued to sound, whether they were sitting on horseback or the soldiers standing on the ground, all fell to the ground one by one, crawling. Can''t get up.


    Some people with weak psychological quality are directly measured by this murderous intent to scare the excrement and urine, and a stink is also passed out.


    Sun Ce was the first to bear the brunt. Although this guy had a strong psychological quality and good strength, he was also oppressed by Wang Zheng¡¯s cold murderous aura and fell to his knees. There were big drops of cold sweat, and it seemed like he was driving. The faucet of the gate constantly seeped from his forehead and fell down.


    How can it be?


    How can this be?


    How could this guy''s murderous spirit be so strong?


    At this moment, Sun Ce''s heart was shocked.


    For murderous intent, he knew more than ordinary generals.


    Everyone has murderous aura, which is stronger and weaker.


    However, the ability to condense the murderous aura into a substantive oppression of others can only be done by a person with a super-strength value, and it must also be possessed by a person who has really killed someone.


    And Wang Zheng''s murderous aura is so strong, in addition to his own strength, it also represents the number of people he killed, definitely not less than a hundred people!


    However, he did not know when Wang Zheng killed no less than a hundred people?


    When he first came to this Dynasty Warriors world, pretending to be Zhao Lei and using his super power, he gave Cao Jili''s 70,000 army a second.


    Seventy thousand people died in his hands, which has long contributed to Wang Zheng''s murderous aura, but he usually uses his cultivation base to force it down, which makes it no different from normal people.


    But now, when the murderous aura was fully opened, Wang Zheng was like a bloodthirsty Shura, which gave Sun Ce extremely strong stimulation, and his whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Aren''t you going to challenge me? Come on!" Wang Zheng looked at Sun Ce who was kneeling on the ground, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and walked towards Sun Ce step by step.


    And with every step he made, that murderous oppression became stronger and stronger, and Sun Ce''s body trembled stronger, and he couldn''t even stand up.


    He is like this, and it is conceivable that others will be even more unbearable.


    Sure enough, as Wang Zheng got closer and closer, the soldiers who were still supporting them could no longer bear it. When they tilted their heads, they rolled their eyes and passed out one by one.


    Soon, only Sun Ce and Zhou Yu remained in the audience.


    However, Zhou Yu was already at the end of the battle, and he was even more embarrassed than Sun Ce. He was crawling on the ground and couldn''t even move his fingers.


    He has always been wise, he finally understands at this moment that in the face of absolute force, all ingenuity and rhetoric are useless.


    When he thought of this, he felt scared for the first time, and he also tasted the breath of death. His whole face was white and scary. He wanted to open his mouth to persuade Sun Ce to apologize and leave here, otherwise he would really die here.


    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s pressure was so strong that he couldn¡¯t even move his fingers, let alone speak. He could only watch Wang Zheng come to Sun Ce step by step without any other way. .


    At this moment, Sun Ce actually wanted to leave here without Zhou Yu telling him.


    But he also couldn''t speak, watching Wang Zheng come in front of him, there was also a look of fear in his eyes.


    "Are you scared?" Wang Zheng looked at Sun Ce blankly, his eyes cold and merciless.


    He was really angry this time. If Sun Ce just wanted to stand up against him, then he wouldn''t be so angry.


    But this guy wants to bet against him, Joe, this has already touched his bottom line.


    Although Wang Zheng has not eaten Xiao Qiao, but the other party¡¯s favorability for him has reached 90 points. It will be sooner or later to eat them, so in Wang Zheng¡¯s view, the sisters are already his women. .


    And he had already told Sun Ce that Xiao Qiao was his wife before, but this guy wanted to get involved. If Wang Zheng wasn''t angry, it wouldn''t be him!


    Sun Ce felt extremely regretful in his heart and knew that he had been planted this time.


    But he really didn¡¯t want to die. He gritted his teeth and endured the tremendous pressure, slowly raised his head, and said, "I...I, I will leave now, now, guarantee, promise I will never set foot in Anhui again, let me go!"


    Little Overlord has confessed and confessed, this is the first time in his life!


    No way, the fear that Wang Zheng brought to him was too strong. In addition to acknowledging and confessing, Lian Ning''s idea of ??not being counseled could not be produced.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t want to let Sun Ce go because of the other party''s confession. Since he has decided not to leave Sun Ce''s life, he must not!


    "I regret it now? It''s too late! I blame you for being too arrogant!" Wang Zheng''s expression remained cold.


    After that, he also raised the Shenglong Sky Spear in his hand and pierced Sun Ce''s head without mercy.


    puff!


    Sun Ce spit out a big mouthful of blood, so he broke his breath, and the next generation of Jiangdong overlord died.


    Seeing Sun Ce''s death, Zhou Yu''s expression also became sluggish. He didn''t recover for a long time. It was until Wang Zheng stepped up to him again and withdrew that fierce murderous intent. Then he felt lightened. He raised his head and looked at Wang Zheng: "Who... who are you?"


    "The one who killed you!" After Wang Zheng faintly uttered these four words, he turned his wrist, and the spear head of the Shenglong Sky Spear left a hideous blood mark directly on Zhou Yu''s neck!


    Zhou Yu''s eyes suddenly opened, staring at Wang Zheng, his eyes full of unwillingness.


    He is really unwilling! He has not yet fulfilled his ideal, unified Jiangdong!


    And what made him most unwilling was that he didn''t even know the origin of the person who killed him.


    However, all of this has no meaning anymore. As the blood on his neck kept coming out, Zhou Yu''s consciousness gradually diminished, and he brought his life to the end with a strong unwillingness.


    When Zhou Yu died, Wang Zheng''s mind also instantly popped up a barrage message.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for killing the two generals. Hereby reward 20,000 points."


    Huh? Can you earn points even this way?


    Wang Zheng looked at the barrage message, feeling very surprised.


    And the next moment, his mind began to liven up.


    By the way, this is the world of Dynasty Warriors, that is to say, as long as you kill the famous generals, you can always earn points.


    Hey, feelings, this copy of the Ten Thousand Realms, is specifically designed to give yourself prestige points.


    At this point, Wang Zheng immediately became excited, and his mind became more active. If this is the case, then buddy, let''s come to fight for hegemony in the Three Kingdoms!


    And now the first thing to do is to gather Sun Ce''s army, unify Jiangdong and establish Soochow, and then destroy Cao Jili, Liu Bei, Yuan Shao, Yuan Shu, etc. and all the generals under his command.


    One plan after another, instantly popped up in Wang Zheng''s heart, and his face also showed a smile of unknown meaning.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 288： Fighting for hegemony in Jiangdong, just like Soochow

    After killing Sun Ce and Zhou Yu, Wang Zheng also had the idea of ??contending for the hegemony of the Three Kingdoms, and he also believed that this should be the ultimate mission of the world given by the system.


    So he was not idle, although he wanted to continue teasing Xiao Qiao, but for now, the most important thing is the task. Beautiful women can tease anytime, and he is not in a hurry, so he turned around and returned to the house, and he decided to incorporate Sun Ce. The army''s plan was discussed with the two women.


    The two women naturally did not refuse.


    Beautiful women are heroes. Although Wang Zheng never considered himself a hero, his thoughts and practices made them feel that Wang Zheng is a hero in troubled times. Naturally, there will be no protests, but instead Support him very much.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng also expressed his gratitude, the two girls are still very sensible.


    So after chatting with them for a while, he returned to Qiao''s house with the two women, and then with great strength, he forcibly defeated the army that surrounded Qiao''s mansion.


    Of course, these are far from enough to conquer Sun Ce''s army.


    Wang Zheng also quickly started to act, but after leaving a silver armor corpse guarding Qiao''s mansion to protect Xiao Qiao, he took the remaining six corpses and started a series of actions.


    First of all, he first ran to the army camp outside the city that had not yet entered the city, and with great skill, he killed some generals who refused to submit, and temporarily forcibly controlled the army.


    And he also knew that this was not enough, after all, many of this army of tens of thousands were loyal to the Sun family.


    Therefore, after Wang Zheng recruited some generals who were not from the Sun family before, and temporarily suppressed this army, he went to the base camp of the Sun family non-stop, preparing to kill Sun Quan, who was only 16 or 7 years old.


    If you don''t do this, then the group of people will soon be the same as in history, electing Sun Quan to take over Sun Ce, so no matter what, Sun Quan must hang up.


    As for whether killing Sun Quan would cause any trouble, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t worry at all. This guy was very shameless and found Huang Gai first. After recognizing the opponent¡¯s appearance, he turned into Huang Gai using Yi Rong cream. face.


    Then... he swaggered into the Sun family and gave Sun Quan a second in front of everyone.


    This move naturally aroused the anger of many people, but how could they arrest Wang Zheng? He slipped away easily.


    And then just as he expected, the military commanders and civilian officials of the entire Soochow first went to Huang Gai to take revenge. After the old thing died, the entire Soochow civil and military officials were all in chaos.


    Because no one is in power anymore, they all started fighting each other.


    Wang Zheng didn''t choose to stand up directly, but wanted to wait for them to make more trouble, so that it would be more convenient to clean up.


    As for him, he came to a certain place in Jiangdong and found Taishi Ci. After reaching a certain consensus with him, the two sides singled out, and the loser would become the other''s subordinate.


    As a result, I didn''t need to think too much. Although Tai Shici was powerful, he was a mess when facing Wang Zheng.


    In this way, Wang Zheng surrendered Taishici, and then led Taishici and the tens of thousands of troops who had been forcibly recruited from Sun Ce to start a plan to travel to Jiangdong, bringing all the forces that had not been surrendered by Sun Ce to lightning. Speed ??collapsed and annexed one by one within two months, and surrendered many generals!


    It is worth mentioning that Wang Zheng, relying on his personal charm and strong force, also succeeded in achieving 100 points of Taishi Ci''s loyalty, and successfully earned another brother!


    Not only him, but also some famous military commanders of Soochow Wu. Except for a few who would rather die than follow, most of them became Wang Zheng''s most loyal little brother.


    I have to say that the system is really a powerful BUG!


    Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t need to do anything benevolent and righteous. He only needs to show force and some small favors, such as helping someone solve their private grudges, or helping someone¡¯s family members, using jade bee jelly and true qi to heal injuries. Very smoothly got the loyalty of the other party.


    In just two months, Wang Zheng has become a giant in Jiangdong. Not only does he have 60,000 to 70,000 troops, but he also has a lot of money.


    This is also thanks to Xiao Qiao, Wang Zheng is playing the journey ahead, Xiao Qiao is also constantly persuading Qiao Gong to improve his gold, silver and food for him, saying that he will make the Qiao family rich?


    Although Gong Qiao was not very happy, the two baby girls were already thinking about Wang Zheng, and he had no choice. For the future of the first family of Soochow, he could only pay for his fate and pay for food, don¡¯t mention it in his mind. How hard is it?


    And the forces of the civil and military officials of Soochow have been fierce, completely ignoring the others. When they learned of the existence of Wang Zheng, they were already on the ground, and they were in no hurry to react.


    Wang Zheng has no unnecessary nonsense, a "attack"


    It only took half a day to break the Soochow Base Camp, which had already been torn to the point where there was not much combat effectiveness, and was easily broken by Wang Zheng.


    All this looks funny, it seems too easy, but all this was originally expected by Wang Zheng, after all, Sun Ce and Sun Quan both died, and the Sun family is still a Sun Shangxiang.


    But Sun Shangxiang is a woman, and she is still only fourteen or five years old at present. It is impossible for her to be in power at all. Those civil and military officials are tortured to fight for their own interests. It has long been a mess, and nothing can be formed. Fighting power, destroying them is a certainty.


    Coupled with the fact that Wang Zheng killed Sun Ce at the time, not many people knew about it, and under his deliberate control, everyone just thought that Sun Ce was assassinated by others after he entered Wancheng.


    So no one knew that Wang Zheng was the murderer. They just thought that Wang Zheng was a ruthless man who would look for opportunities. When he saw Wang Zheng, he had killed the entire Soochow. It seemed that he didn¡¯t intend to kill a lot. He just killed a few. After shouting the generals and civilians who would rather die, the rest of the people also settled down and vowed allegiance.


    Wang Zheng finally succeeded in entering Soochow, and he established his own base.


    On this day, Wang Zheng sat at the top of the hall, looked at the civil and military officials below, and said a set of very epic things, then said: "Today, gather everyone here, I want to discuss one thing, I From today, we plan to cultivate health in Soochow and not participate in any wars other than Soochow. We will only consolidate our own strength. Do you have any comments?"


    opinion?


    How dare we have it?


    The civil and military officials in the hall suddenly rolled their eyes after hearing this.


    They have also seen these days that Wang Zheng is more domineering than Sun Ce. As long as there are different opinions, Wang Zheng will use stronger means to force you to obey you.


    Although he did this to leave many people speechless, it is undeniable that what Wang Zheng did was all benefits in the end, and these people followed along and got many benefits, more than they followed Sun Ce at the time. , What else can they say?


    After a group of people looked at each other, they said in unison: "Lead!"


    "Very good." Wang Zheng nodded, and then looked at the man dressed as a civil servant nearest to him, and said: "Lu Su, I will give you full responsibility for this matter. I want to relax for a few days. problem?"


    Lu Su was just overtaken by Wang Zheng a few days ago, but he did not expect that he would be reused so quickly, and he still had such a great power. He was very moved in his heart and his loyalty to him reached 100 points in an instant. .


    Immediately received his order: "Uh, lord, there is no problem, the task must be completed next!"


    "Okay, that''s it. What should everyone do? I''m going to rest." Wang Zheng didn''t have the posture of being the master at all, waved his hand casually, and then left the hall impatiently.


    The reason why he is so anxious is also because the person he sent out some time ago finally picked up Xiao Xiao Qiao.


    Things in Soochow are generally okay, but Xiao Qiao himself hasn''t seen it for nearly two months, so naturally he should have a good time with these two beautiful girls.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 289： An unexpected meeting with Sun Shangxiang

    After leaving the hall, Wang Zheng happily ran to a bath room.


    He had received the news before that Xiao Xiao Qiao had arrived, and he also asked a few servants to take them to wash for nothing.


    At this moment, of course, he couldn''t wait to go and have fun with the sisters. He didn''t want to let go of such a good double eating opportunity.


    Soon, he came to the outside of the big bath room with two maidservants standing at the door. When he saw Wang Zheng coming, he was taken aback and wanted to speak.


    But Wang Zheng waved his hand and motioned them to go down.


    The two maidservants were a little bit hesitant to speak, but Wang Zheng both said that they were too hard to say anything, but after a glance at each other, they left lightly.


    After the two maidservants left, Wang Zheng twitched his mouth and revealed a sordid smile, then opened the door and slipped in.


    This bath room is bigger than the one in Qiao¡¯s mansion, and the entire hot pool is half the size of the swimming pool. Wang Zheng looked at the misty pool and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This powerful person knows how to live. Looking at the degree of luxury, it is no worse than modern local tyrants.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also walked towards the inside, faintly, he could see a pretty figure in the pool.


    Wang Zheng didn''t think much in his heart, but thought that the figure was either Da Qiao or Xiao Qiao. As for why there was only one person? Maybe the other one is playing diving, right?


    Ever since, he moved faster.


    At the same time, the woman in the pool also noticed someone coming in and was approaching step by step.


    But she didn''t have any other thoughts, she just thought it was the maidservant who was carrying the hot water, who was going to continue heating the water in the pool.


    It wasn''t until the visitor appeared at a distance of three or four meters that she caught a glimpse of the visitor''s clothes and pants, which did not seem to belong to a maid, and then she felt something wrong, and she immediately turned her head to look at her. There was also a look of horror in the big beautiful eyes.


    After a full stunned for several seconds, she screamed and shouted: "You... why are you here?"


    Wang Zheng was actually very surprised at this moment, because the other party was not Xiao Qiao at all, it turned out to be Sun Shangxiang?


    I''ll go. How could she be here for nothing? Shouldn''t it be Joe and Xiao?


    However, although he was surprised in his heart, he also had to admit that Sun Shangxiang was still very well developed, and that figure and figure did not look like a fourteen or five-year-old loli at all!


    Especially that pair of big buns, they blinded Wang Zheng''s eyes, and they also exclaimed in their hearts: Tsk tsk tsk, this Sun Shangxiang is really so good, and she is only fourteen or five years old, if only a few years later , It is estimated that it is possible to surpass Yanyan.


    When thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s lower abdomen also suddenly sparked an evil fire.


    When Sun Shangxiang saw Wang Zheng without replying for a long time, his eyes were still staring at his sharp look, and he felt happy in his heart, and hurriedly picked up a piece of white cloth by the pool and covered that important place.


    But the white cloth had been soaked in water a long time ago. At this moment, she covered her body and sucked it directly on her body, making the scale of the pair of buns more perfect.


    Wang Zheng took a deep breath, Nima¡¯s, this is more sullen than not covering up, is this Cici on purpose?


    In fact, she was the same as everyone else. She didn''t know that Wang Zheng was the murderer who killed Sun Ce and Sun Quan, but thought that he was a person seeking opportunities, and there was no hatred for him in her heart, but she still liked him.


    As for why this happens? Of course, it was because Wang Zheng ended the tormenting war when the civil and military officials in Jianye City were in the most chaotic time, and also completed the unification of Jiangdong that her elder brother Sun Ce wanted to complete but did not complete, which made her feel very admired. Also increased a lot of favorability.


    At this time, seeing Wang Zheng just appearing when he was in vain, let alone how strong his inner happiness was.


    He, he wouldn''t do directly to me, would he?


    If Wang Zheng knew that Sun Shangxiang had this kind of mentality, he would immediately rush to eat her. Anyway, in this era, it is normal for a 14-five-year-old Cici to marry, and eating it is no problem. Up.


    And the reason why he hasn''t eaten the other party for a long time is because there is no time. During this time, he has been busy with the journey and the aftermath to deal with Jiangdong.


    Secondly, he didn¡¯t know how Sun Shangxiang thought of him. Although no one knew that he was the murderer who killed Sun Ce and Sun Quan, he didn¡¯t know whether Sun Shangxiang thought about himself or had any attitude towards him. I plan to talk about it later.


    But now, looking at Sun Shangxiang''s happy expression, Wang Zheng was slightly startled, feeling a little strange.


    In the next second, when the system popped up a bulletin message in his mind, it showed that Sun Shangxiang''s favorability for him reached 50 points. Wang Zheng knew that Sun Shangxiang hadn''t had any influence on himself. negative emotion.


    This also means that he can eat the opponent at any time.


    At this moment, the goods came and became excited.


    Loli!


    Although loli can''t be eaten in the main world, there is no legal restriction in this world of dungeons, and Wang Zheng is immediately excited.


    Seeing Sun Shangxiang''s increasingly shy look, Wang Zheng smiled and said, "It''s such a coincidence, so you are here for nothing."


    Sun Shangxiang didn''t know how to answer.


    Answered: Yes, what a coincidence?


    what is this? It was as if he didn''t mind his appearance in this bath room at all.


    But the answer is unfortunate? Then it''s as if I had a premeditated plan to come here for nothing and I was deliberately seen by you...


    At the thought of this, Cici was so entangled in her heart that she didn''t open her mouth or she didn''t open her mouth, and her pretty face became more and more red.


    Seeing Cici''s appearance, Wang Zheng found it very funny, grinned at the corner of his mouth, smiled badly, and then began to take off his clothes.


    "Ah! What are you doing?" Sun Shangxiang was still thinking about what to say. When he saw Wang Zheng''s behavior, his face was bleeding from shame, and he hurriedly covered his eyes with his two small hands.


    Wang Zheng very neatly took off all his clothes and pants. When he saw Sun Shangxiang like this, he smiled and said: "Nothing, I am here to take a bath. Don''t worry, I won''t mind you. Here."


    When Sun Shangxiang heard the words, he had an urge to vomit blood.


    You don''t mind, but I do! I''m still a big girl, you squeeze in a pool with me to take a bath like this. If this spreads out, then how can I meet people?


    As she was thinking about it, she heard the sound of water, and slightly opened her hands covering her small face. She looked through her fingers, but saw that Wang Zheng was already in the pool.


    And when she saw Wang Zheng''s sturdy muscles, especially the perfect mermaid line formed by the eight-pack abs, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and an inexplicable throbbing also spread deep in her heart.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 290： The old driver Wang Zheng, get three blood

    Looking at Wang Zheng''s perfect muscle lines, Sun Shangxiang''s small face was flushed, but in those big beautiful eyes, there was a flicker of light.


    Just like men like women with good bodies, women also like men who are strong and have perfect muscle lines, regardless of age, not to mention that Sun Shangxiang is in the blooming season at this age.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s appearance at the moment, her heart began to throb and excited, and the degree of favorability towards Wang Zheng soared in a straight line, reaching 80 points in an instant.


    Wang Zheng noticed the change in his favorability, and he chuckled in his heart, saying that Cici, who had just started his love for the first time, was easy to pick up.


    So, he slowly moved to the front of Sun Shangxiang, which made the latter even more flustered. He stammered and said, "You...you, you, what are you going to do?"


    Wang Zheng smiled: "It''s not what I want to do, but what I want you to do."


    "Wh, what?" Sun Shangxiang said, unexpectedly that Wang Zheng would say that. Without turning his mind for a while, he subconsciously asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    As soon as she said the words, she remembered, and she was so ashamed that she wanted to find a place to sew in.


    Ah, how could I say such a thing? What if he wants me to do bad things to him?


    But who knows, Wang Zheng''s words made her want to vomit blood: "It''s nothing embarrassing, don''t think too much about it, I just want you to help me rub my back."


    "Rubbing, rubbing your back?" Sun Shangxiang fainted, feeling you want me to rub your back for you?


    How can you bad guy think of such a bad thing? I''m not your maidservant, so why can I help you rub your back?


    Thinking angrily in his heart, but Sun Shangxiang subconsciously picked up a towel and rubbed his back for Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zhengyi, this little girl is really obedient, let her rub her back and then rub her back, would you be happy to let you give your brother a chest push?


    When he thought of this, Wang Zheng couldn''t tell the strangeness on his face.


    And Sun Shangxiang also recovered, watching her little hand rubbing Wang Zheng with a towel, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    what! How could I rub his back? How could this be?


    Sun Shangxiang felt very stunned, but the little hands did not stop, still helping Wang Zheng rub his back, and he worked very hard.


    Wang Zheng was so refreshing in his heart. He felt that Cici is still very talented in the skill of rubbing her back. It seems that she should help her rub her back to practice more in the future, quack!


    In this way, Wang Zheng was happy to enjoy Shixi''s back rubbing, but Cici didn''t know what to think, rubbing his back rubbing very seriously, forming a very special friendly atmosphere.


    Of course, Wang Zheng wouldn''t just stay at this stage. The sister-in-law mode was turned on instantly, and a series of chats began with Cici.


    Sun Shangxiang thought that Wang Zheng was a very old-fashioned person who spoke very little, but as the two chatted, she also found that Wang Zheng was very different, not stereotypical and serious, but rather talkative. Sometimes a joke popped up, making her giggle amused.


    And as time went on, she became more and more fond of Wang Zheng, and finally after Wang Zheng started a few jokes, Xiao Nizi was so embarrassed that she became so ashamed that she was very fond of him. 100 points.


    The veteran driver will naturally not miscalculate, is this not? Another one was successfully picked up by him!


    Wang Zheng looked at the 100-point favorability level displayed on the system interface, and couldn''t help but screamed: Buddy can drive and pull again!


    Ever since, this guy suddenly turned around, looking straight at Sun Shangxiang.


    Sun Shangxiang didn''t expect Wang Zheng to turn around instantly, looking at his scorching gaze, his small heart throbbed, not daring to look at him, his gaze immediately moved down.


    But in a blink of an eye, she naturally saw Wang Zheng''s pretty face suddenly flushed even more.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng secretly operated the exercises, releasing the breath that could attract the opposite sex.


    Xiao Nizi was soon affected, she suddenly raised her eyes to look at Wang Zheng, and stared at him, her eyes full of shyness and movement.


    Wang Zheng hooked the corner of his mouth, and then this guy grabbed Xiao Nizi''s little hand shamelessly.


    Then, he took her little hand and pressed it on his eight pack abs.


    Then, in a soft cry from Xiao Nizi, she slowly descended...


    ...


    An hour later, Wang Zheng walked out of the bath room refreshingly, looked at Sun Shangxiang who was following him, and smiled.


    Hearing this laughter, Xiao Nizi stretched out her hand shyly and hit Wang Zheng on the back: "Bad, you are still making fun of me!"


    "Don''t you just like me being bad?" Wang Zheng smiled badly, making Xiao Nizi''s pretty face flushed even more.


    But at this moment, he saw the door of a certain room on the right opened, and then, Xiao Qiao walked out of it.


    Both women''s hair was dripping with water, and their pretty faces also had a hint of pink. It was obvious that they had just been washed white.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng gave a mouth, and then the corners of his mouth twitched: I squeezed it out. Is there more than one bath room here? Did Joe and Joe wash for nothing in the bathroom next door?


    So, am I actually going wrong?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zhengyi''s dumbfounded, in fact, he always thought that Xiao Qiao was because he found that Sun Shangxiang was washing for nothing in the bath room, so he planned to wait for her to finish washing, and the two women would continue to wash for nothing.


    But the current situation is obviously not right.


    At this moment, Xiao Qiao looked at Wang Zheng with a very strange look.


    They were indeed washed out next door, and they all heard the movement of Wang Zheng just now, and they knew what they were doing.


    After seeing the weird look in Xiao Qiao''s eyes, Sun Shangxiang also guessed what they must have heard before, so he whispered in shame, turned his face and ran away.


    Xiao Qiao pouted a little jealously: "Don''t you chase?"


    Daqiao didn''t speak, but the look on that pretty face also meant the same thing as his sister.


    Wang Zheng touched his nose, and said that these two niezi were jealous, but it didn''t matter, my buddy was quite experienced in resolving such things.


    Ever since, he shrugged and said, "You two are dirty again."


    Although she knew that Wang Zheng was changing the subject, the girls still love to be clean. After hearing the words, they all lower their heads subconsciously to see where they are dirty.


    But as soon as he lowered his head, he felt that his little hand was caught by Wang Zheng. Before they could react, Wang Zheng was pulled into the bath room again, and the bad laughter also came out: "Don''t look, I said it''s dirty if it''s dirty, come here, brother will accompany you to wash for nothing, and by the way, play a very exciting little game with brother!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 291： Make persistent efforts and get three more blood!

    Taking three bloods in one day, Wang Zheng was so embarrassed that he looked at Xiao Qiao, who was lying beside him on the left and right sides, with a weak and extravagant expression. Wang Zheng smiled, "How about? Are you jealous?"


    Hearing that, the two women shyly covered their small faces with their hands, and it can be seen that they were very happy with the previous "punishment" by Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng chatted with the two girls for a while, then left the bath room with them, and then found Sun Shangxiang.


    When Sun Shangxiang saw Wang Zheng and Qiao coming together, he felt very happy at once, with his small head hanging down, standing there playing with the corners of his clothes, looking very nervous.


    Xiao Qiao was actually very happy too, but seeing Sun Shangxiang''s cute appearance was also amused with a "puff".


    And they are also smart people, knowing that Wang Zheng doesn''t like intrigue or something, and since they are now Wang Zheng''s women, naturally they will not exclude Sun Shangxiang, so they immediately started talking with her.


    Soon, Sun Shangxiang was relieved by the friendliness of Xiao Qiao and Xiao Qiao. As soon as the chattering box opened, he immediately started chatting, but left Wang Zheng to the side.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng was a little speechless, but he was also a little happy to see the three of them so harmonious.


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "By the way, I want to talk to you about something."


    Hearing this, the three women also stopped chatting, all of them cast their gazes.


    Wang Zheng cleared his throat and said, "Although the whole Jiangdong is temporarily stable, there are still many things that have not been resolved. For example, Cao Jili, Yuan Shao and Yuan Shu are all troublesome. I believe I don¡¯t need to say more, you also know what. Happening."


    Upon hearing this, the three women nodded at the same time, but did not speak, but patiently waited for Wang Zheng to finish speaking.


    Seeing that the three women didn''t mean to interrupt him, Wang Zheng continued, "So, for our future, I decided to leave Jiangdong for a while and go to other places to check the situation."


    "what!"


    The three women who were still patiently listening, after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, their pretty faces suddenly changed, and they all let out a soft cry.


    The most calm and well-behaved Da Qiao came out and said, "Msang-gong, you want to go to the north alone? This is not good, it is very dangerous."


    Xiao Qiao also said: "Yes, yes, even if you want to leave, you have to take at least one army, right? It''s a chaotic world now, so dangerous."


    Sun Shangxiang also felt very uncomfortable. Although she was young, she grew up in a powerful family after all. Since she was whispering, she naturally understood better than Xiao Qiao, and she also hurriedly spoke out to stop Wang Zheng. He also said: "Msang-gong, even if you want to inquire about information, you should send spies to inquire about it. You should not go out in person. That''s really dangerous."


    "Don''t worry, I have naturally considered what you said." Wang Zheng smiled faintly.


    In fact, where does he want to investigate intelligence? What he wants to do now is to go back to the main world first. After all, he has been here for more than two months. God knows whether the main world is still the same as before. After he goes back, it will be the same time.


    Even if the main world has not been in the past two months, but his disappearance for no reason will definitely cause a lot of disturbance. After all, he is now a big star, and Wang Zheng can''t help but consider these things.


    And he also recently discovered that after the system upgrade, besides being able to control the flow of time in the dungeon world at will, he can actually affect other unfinished worlds and have a time pause.


    It''s just that this kind of suspension is a cost of reputation.


    Although the system is a bit stingy, it costs 10,000 prestige points if it doesn¡¯t stop for a month, but because in the past two months, Wang Zheng has killed several generals, and the prestige value has accumulated to more than 100,000 again. When he goes back, , The main world will gradually increase reputation points, so he doesn''t feel bad about these ten thousand prestige points.


    Seeing that the three women wanted to speak again and still wanted to speak, Wang Zheng''s flicker mode turned on instantly, waved his hand and smiled: "You really don''t have to worry about anything. I think you are alone, and you have my own reason. Acting alone, How can it be safer than a large group of people moving together, and it will not attract anyone''s attention."


    Having said that, he paused and continued: "As for why I don''t send spies, it''s because I can''t believe in spies. Seeing is believing. I don''t like to judge things only from the information that I can get."


    Wang Zheng didn''t lie about this, he really didn''t like what he heard, seeing as believing was what he wanted.


    And he didn''t intend to go and return forever, joking, and finally made the journey to Soochow, he naturally didn''t want to stop there and not think about other things.


    What''s more, even if he doesn''t want to travel to Cao Jili''s territory, the opponent will come to grab him. How could Wang Zheng sit still? After he returns to the main world first, he will come back to Cao Jili or Liu Bei for a stroll if he has time. If he can, kill the other party as much as possible, so that he will be more beneficial to his journey.


    The three women saw that Wang Zheng had said this. Although they were reluctant to part with him and didn¡¯t want to separate from him so quickly, they couldn¡¯t say anything, let alone stop him, because they didn¡¯t want to bring any burden to Wang Zheng. Add trouble and support him quietly, this is what they should do.


    I have to say that women in ancient times are good at this point, they will wholeheartedly consider their men, and will not ask too much.


    Wang Zheng saw the reluctance of the three women, his mouth twitched, and smiled: "Don''t worry, in fact, I still have a special skill that can transmit sound through the air. Even if we are far apart, I can still chat with you. ."


    "really?"


    Hearing that, the three women suddenly had a jaw, and the three pairs of big eyes stared roundly. Didn''t expect Wang Zheng to have such a stunt? that''s amazing!


    Wang Zheng shrugged and said, "I don''t have to lie to you, and if you have any trouble and want to find me, you can just say my name in your heart a few times."


    "Yeah." The three women nodded together. They had a 100% affection for Wang Zheng and became his women. Naturally, they would not have any doubts about what he said. This is also one of the ancient women. This kind of virtue is not possessed by modern women.


    Seeing that they are so reasonable, Wang Zheng was deeply moved, and then he smiled and said: "Well, I am not in a hurry to leave now. I plan to leave again at night. Three ladies, you see it''s still early, otherwise we How about doing sports together?"


    With that said, this guy didn''t wait for the three girls to react, and with a smirk, he suddenly grabbed the nearest big Joe and gave her a hard chirp.


    Da Qiao suddenly let out a very happy whisper, and his pretty face instantly turned red.


    When Xiao Qiao and Sun Shangxiang on the side saw this, their faces flushed all at once, and after looking at each other, they were about to turn around and run.


    Where do they have Wang Zheng''s fast movements?


    He was caught by Wang Zheng as soon as he turned around!


    Then... Wang Zheng began to laugh and play with them, and finally got three bloods again!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 292： Official invitation from running male crew

    Once again, he took three bloods and completed the achievement of a queen and three queens, especially the three girls are very well-behaved, let him complete various postures to unlock, Wang Zheng''s heart is not mentioned.


    Looking at the three women who were tired and falling asleep, Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and after lying quietly for a while, he got up and started wearing them, opened the black hole channel of the system, and returned to the main world.


    After returning to the main world, Wang Zheng was the first to check today''s date. He was really afraid that he had spent more than two months in the Dynasty Warriors world, but it was not the day he left when he returned.


    And yet this phenomenon did not happen, the time in the main world, only three or four hours passed.


    This made Wang Zheng relieved, otherwise it might really cause some unnecessary trouble.


    After all, before he left that day, he posted a Weibo announcing that he would recruit studio members and start a TV series "Strange Man".


    At this moment, Wang Zheng suddenly discovered that the reputation value displayed on the system page had suddenly increased by more than 100,000, and the total amount had reached 240,000 reputation values. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange. Couldn''t it be the weibo from my buddy?


    So I took out my phone to log in to Weibo again, and found that my Weibo was very lively. Many second- and third-line stars all left messages and forwarded their own recruiting studios and started shooting Weibo on Qixia.


    Hehe, this is the opportunity to gain popularity.


    Wang Zheng chuckled, and suddenly noticed that there were hundreds of private messages in his own chat. When he clicked on it, they all wanted to apply for his role in the TV series "The Strange Man".


    When he saw this scene, Wang Zheng curled his lips. He had never been interested in that kind of little fresh meat and little girls. Those guys who wanted to act without acting skills would look better, and they were basically all idiots. Looking for them to play the strange man, it is estimated that this TV series will be ruined.


    Of course, he didn''t turn it off directly, but read it through the pile of private chat messages, wanting to see if any acquaintances or some well-known crew members came to apply.


    As a result, he really found an acquaintance, Xuexue!


    The other party was obviously a little displeased, and sent a arrogant expression: "Wang Zheng, why are you doing this? Didn''t you say that you want to find me to help you make the team? Why did you start it yourself? Did you make your sister happy?"


    Wang Zheng looked at the time. It was sent ten minutes ago. He must have been awake now, so he smiled and typed: "I didn''t make you happy. I just wanted to get some popularity. Don''t worry, I am sure. I''ll ask you for help, so who are you?"


    Soon, Xuexue replied, sending a smiley face over: "My sister just made a joke with you, do you really think I am angry?"


    Wang Zheng smiled and replied: "I don''t think so, but when will you be able to contact me?"


    Xuexue: "If you are free tomorrow, you can come to my studio. I also call Director Wu and all those people, but I don''t know if you have time."


    Wang Zheng: "No problem, I have nothing to do now."


    Xuexue: "Well, we will meet in the studio tomorrow morning at 10 o''clock. I will wait for you."


    After the conversation, Wang Zheng was about to turn off Weibo and went to sleep, but suddenly realized that his Weibo seemed to be making some noise again. After a closer look, he found that a large number of people were hacking himself, fighting the previous fights and fighting. All the people who have offended him are listed one by one.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng laughed. Which navy soldier is this? Seeing that this scale is still not small, did he offend someone else?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng began to think carefully about who he had offended.


    The most recent one is the martial arts star Gao Yi, but this product has already been sold out. It was reported in the news yesterday that he died of immediate wind...


    This is of course his masterpiece, but no one knows that Wang Zheng has done anything to Gao Yi¡¯s kidney, and no one suspects that he killed it. After seeing this news yesterday, Wang Zheng did not participate in anything, just scan At a glance, I stopped paying attention.


    As for the other people who have offended them, they seem to have a miserable end. It is impossible that there will be such a large amount of energy to find so many navy soldiers to black themselves.


    This made Wang Zheng a little puzzled, who was the messenger behind this group of naval forces?


    After thinking about it for a long time, I didn¡¯t think of a reason, but he didn¡¯t care about the spraying of those navy soldiers. Since his debut, there have been more people spraying him against him, and his fans are calling it strange. , Let alone him.


    Of course, as to who is behind the scenes, Wang Zheng certainly would not let the other party leave him alone. He was really muddled?


    But now this group of naval forces have just appeared, and who is behind the scenes is still not found, he is not in a hurry, anyway, since he has been hacked, he will reveal his identity sooner or later, so Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think much about it. Guan After reading Weibo, I went to bed.


    At 7 o''clock in the morning the next day, Wang Zheng was awakened by a cell phone ringing.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, he saw an unfamiliar number. He rolled his eyes speechlessly, hung up and continued to sleep.


    But after a while, the phone rang again. Wang Zheng picked it up and saw that it was this number again. After hesitating for a while, he was connected: "Hello? Who? I don¡¯t know if the call in the morning was lost from sleep. Is it wicked to wake up?"


    "Uh, I''m sorry." On the other end of the phone, a weak female voice rang.


    Wang Zheng''s sleepiness was completely gone. He sighed and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The other party opened his mouth and said: "Hello, Mr. Wang Zheng, I am an employee of the male running crew, Xiao Mu."


    "Running man?" A weird color flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes. Yesterday Xiao Ji mentioned to him that the running man crew wanted to invite him, but he didn''t expect the other party to call him directly today.


    Xiao Mu is obviously a newcomer, speaking very weakly, and weakly asked: "Yes, I am a running male crew, I would like to ask Mr. Wang Zheng, are you interested in participating in running male?"


    "I have interest, but I don''t have time for the time being." Wang Zheng hesitated and said, after all, he now mainly wants to do dramas and variety shows. Although it can help increase his popularity, in comparison, it is still a success. Masterpieces are more beneficial to him.


    After hearing this, Xiao Mu said: "Well, Mr. Wang Zheng, if you are worried about the time issue, don¡¯t worry, I also know that you plan to start filming "Strange Man" but this does not conflict with our running man¡¯s recording. The recording of each issue will not exceed three days at most, and we don¡¯t record several sessions at once, just one session per week. Would you like to consider it?"


    "That''s it..." Wang Zheng was a little moved. Originally, he thought it was recording several episodes within a month. In that case, he really didn''t have much time, but now it seems that there is no conflict in time.


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "Okay, I agree."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 293： Meet Tongtong again

    Xiao Mu didn''t expect Wang Zheng to actually agree, and felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    In fact, she has been working in the male running crew for some time, but she has never had any good results, and she has been suppressed by some "old people".


    This time Wang Zheng was invited because an "old man" deliberately wanted to see her joke.


    Although Wang Zheng was a star that quickly became popular in a short period of time, he also had a lot of news about fights, which gave the impression that he had a bad temper.


    That "old man" just wanted Xiao Mu to hit a nail, because in that person''s view, Wang Zheng, a quick-tempered and bad-tempered person, would definitely put on airs and even deliberately embarrass Xiao Mu.


    And as long as there is a deadlock, Xiao Mu''s job will be dangerous, and then she can be further suppressed.


    These Xiao Mu actually knew it, and she thought it was difficult for Wang Zheng to move, but she didn''t expect Wang Zheng to agree!


    "Really...really? Mr. Wang Zheng, did you really agree?" Xiao Mu asked in disbelief.


    Wang Zheng smiled upon hearing this, "What? Don''t you really want me to come?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Xiao Mu quickly stated: "Mr. Wang Zheng, I just didn''t expect you to talk so well. I originally thought that you would be like other stars, it is difficult to move."


    Wang Zheng smiled. He did not state that he would not have any pretensions. That would only appear hypocritical. He just asked: "The time and place, how do you meet?"


    "The time is up to you. The recording time of the first episode of our program is one month later." Xiaomu said: "As for the location, as long as you have time, I will pick you up personally."


    When Wang Zheng heard that it was only a month later, he was not in a hurry to meet, and said: "Well, I will arrange a time first, and I will reply to you in two days."


    "Okay, I''m waiting for your call." Xiao Mu also knew that Wang Zheng should be busy, so he didn''t dare to bother.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng also had a smile on his face. He thought this little Mu was quite interesting.


    At this moment, his sleepiness was gone. It was only after 7 o''clock after looking at it, and it was still early to the agreed time for Xuexue. After thinking about it, he decided to visit Tongtong.


    The reason why I want to go there is also because I want to refine another golden armored corpse general and silver armored corpse general!


    After killing Sun Ce and Zhou Yu that time, Wang Zheng didn''t let the other''s body be left alone, but kept it.


    Although Sun Ce is not as strong as himself, he still has the realm of a master, enough to refine the golden armored corpse.


    As for Zhou Yu, this product is also in the realm of a master, and it happens to be able to refine a silver armor corpse to fill the vacant position in the future.


    Because Xiao Qiao and Sun Shangxiang are already his own women, before Wang Zheng came back this time, for their safety, he kept his silver armor corpse in case of accidents.


    And now that Sun Ce and Zhou Yu''s corpses can come in handy, he naturally won''t waste it.


    Thinking of being there, Wang Zheng has always been a vigorous and resolute person. After he got up and dressed, he quickly washed up, and drove out to the traditional Chinese medicine store opened by Tongtong''s home.


    On the way, Wang Zheng also called Tongtong first. When Xiao Nizi heard that Wang Zheng was about to buy medicinal materials again, she thought that this seemed to be an opportunity to be alone with Wang Zheng, she became excited and immediately slipped out of the university.


    Half an hour later, the two arrived at the Chinese medicine store almost on their back and forth.


    As soon as Tongtong saw Wang Zheng, he smiled and went forward and grabbed his arm, and deliberately rubbed against her pair of buns, causing Wang Zheng to move a little, and subconsciously slapped him with a slap. On Tongtong''s little ass.


    Tongtong didn''t expect Wang Zheng to do this suddenly. He blushed and looked around like a thief. When no one nearby noticed this, he breathed a sigh of relief and then pouted. It seemed to be angrily said: "Brother Wang Zheng, you are so bad, if someone on this road is seen, then how can I see people!"


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth lifted: "Oh, what do you mean is, we can do whatever I want without outsiders?"


    "Ahhh, brother Wang Zheng, you are so bad!" Tongtong heard this, her face turned redder, and then she covered her face and ran into the drugstore.


    Seeing Xiao Nizi at such a fast speed, Wang Zheng smiled badly. Is this a reminder to my buddy to go in and beat your ass?


    Today, Mr. Guan happened to be in the drugstore. When he saw the blushing face come in, he felt very puzzled, and asked what happened to this little girl?


    When he saw Wang Zheng who was following in, he raised his eyebrows, and he seemed to have guessed something. The old face suddenly showed a smile that was not a smile, and he looked uncomfortable all over his body. Oh, grandpa, don¡¯t think about it."


    "Hehe, grandpa, I didn''t say anything, you know what I''m thinking?" Old man Guan said with a smile, "Can you understand what you are doing because of your guilty conscience?"


    Hearing this, Tongtong was immediately embarrassed, and quietly glanced at Wang Zheng who was following in. Seeing that the other party was also looking at him with a smile, he was even more embarrassed. He stomped his feet, hummed and stayed. The next sentence "I ignored you" slipped into the back room.


    Looking at Tongtong''s shy appearance, Mr. Guan smiled and looked at Wang Zheng: "My granddaughter likes you very much."


    "I also like her very much." Wang Zheng smiled slightly, then took out two prescriptions and handed them to the old man: "Old man, I want to grab two sets of pills today, one of which is the old one, and the other. I wonder if you have it here?"


    Elder Guan always thought that Wang Zheng''s medical skills were very strong, and when he heard that he was about to take medicine again, he was extremely interested and quickly took a look.


    After a while, the expression on his face became very serious, and his brows wrinkled deeply.


    "What''s the matter? Is it that the medicinal materials on the prescription are hard to find?" Wang Zheng was a little worried when he saw the expression of Old Man Guan.


    In fact, he also knows that it is more difficult to refine the medicinal materials of the golden armored corpse generals than the silver armored corpse generals. He has not even heard of some of the medicinal materials. How difficult.


    And Master Guan''s reaction also made him feel a little worried, fearing that there might be no medicinal materials for refining the Golden Armor Corpse in this world.


    However, the next sentence of the old man Guan made him a little excited.


    Just listen to the old man saying: "It''s not hard to find. I can help you get some of the other medicinal materials in your prescription. It''s just a matter of time. But the most important thing is one of the bloodthirsty lotus flowers. Guess, it should be the same type as the cinnabar lotus I know, but it seems to be different. It seems to be similar to the collection of an old friend of mine."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows: "So, old man, can you get it for me?"


    "Get it? That won''t work." Old man Guan smiled helplessly: "The old thing is an iron cock, a stubborn hair. If you want to get something from him, he will never take it out without the price of imprinting."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 1140： The role of lucky spring water, crossing the heaven and slaying the dragon

    Hearing the words of Master Guan, Wang Zheng''s brows also wrinkled slightly.


    It seems that the old thing the old man said should be a super stingy guy.


    But compared to stingy, Wang Zheng is naturally no worse than anyone.


    Of course, in order to refine the Golden Armor Corpse General, if it can be completed within the scope of oneself, then it is not impossible to negotiate, so he asked: "I don''t know what the old gentleman lacks?"


    "As far as I know, there is nothing lacking in that old thing." Old man Guan spread his hands and said that he was also helpless.


    But in the next second, he seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly his eyes lit up and said, "By the way, the old man has always wanted to cure his granddaughter''s disease, but for many years there has been no way to completely remove the root of the disease. , It can only delay the illness, but that doesn¡¯t have much effect, boy, your medical skills are so good, why don¡¯t you try to heal his granddaughter, maybe the iron **** can pluck the hair."


    My medical skills are good? What a shit! I don''t even understand medical skills, okay?


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he rolled his eyes secretly, but the key point was that he couldn''t say that he didn''t understand medicine, because the other party had already determined that he would, and if he denied it, the other party would just feel humble.


    Alas... This is a trouble, why did I become a doctor? My buddies have never studied Chinese medicine experience books at all.


    Huh? Wait, it looks like a show!


    Wang Zheng suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up.


    Since I haven''t eaten the experience book of Chinese medicine, why can''t I play the lottery, maybe I can get it? And I still have a bottle of Lucky Spring Water that I haven''t used yet.


    As soon as he thought of this, Wang Zheng became excited, but he was not ready to start the lottery right away. Instead, he said to Old Man Guan: "Lord, why don''t you help me get other medicinal materials first? As for the last bloodthirsty lotus, I''ll come back to talk with you in the afternoon, how about?"


    Old man Guan was taken aback, and then nodded: "Yes, then I will prepare medicinal materials for you first. As for some other rare medicinal materials, just like before, it will take a few days to get them."


    "There is absolutely no problem with this, then I will trouble the old man." Wang Zheng chuckled, and after a few more conversations with old man Guan, he left.


    After Wang Zheng left, Tongtong, who had been staying in the inner room, suddenly ran out. Seeing that Wang Zheng had disappeared, he suddenly opened his eyes wide, and looked at Master Guan and said, "Grandpa, are you taking Wang Zheng? Brother Zheng scolded him away?"


    Grandpa Guan rolled his eyes, and then knocked Tongtong with a thud: "You stinky girl, is grandpa that kind of person? After you have your brother Wang Zheng, you regard grandpa as a badass?"


    Tongtong spit out her little pink tongue, and smiled: "No, I''m just kidding, Grandpa, you are the best, why would I treat you as a badass?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Guan felt more comfortable, but Tongtong''s next words almost made him vomit blood: "Grandpa, did you really scold Wang Zheng? Otherwise, why didn''t he even say hello to me? Go away in one go?"


    The old man twitched the corners of his mouth, and suddenly felt that this precious granddaughter was going away from him. He felt uncomfortable in his heart and wanted to vomit blood.


    On the other side, Wang Zheng had already walked out of the pharmacy and got on his Land Rover. After driving for a certain distance, he drove into a parking lot. This opened the system interface and first ate the lucky spring water.


    Looking at the countdown on the light curtain in front of him, Wang Zheng did not dare to delay, and immediately opened the lottery interface again, ready to try to see if he could get a TCM experience book.


    And because he won a free lottery chance last time, he didn''t use it, so he had to use up this free lottery before he could play ten consecutive draws.


    In order to avoid wasting time, Wang Zheng immediately pressed start.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for being lucky enough to get a special type treasure chest x1, please open it.


    Special category? Don''t need it for now, buddy!


    Wang Zheng said silently in his heart, but still opened this special kind of treasure chest, because you can''t continue the lottery unless you open it, and he has no choice.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest, and lucky enough to get a plunder card x1 (Note: Use this card to plunder anyone''s any skill


    This stuff looks pretty good! If you encounter Guo Jing, it would be nice to just grab the Eighteen Palms of Jianglong.


    Wang Zheng rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, then he was about to click ten consecutive draws.


    However, at this moment, I don''t know if it is the function of lucky spring water. Suddenly, the system popped up a barrage message.


    "Ding, a new mission is released, rescue Chang Yuchun and send to Butterfly Valley for treatment."


    "May I cross?"


    ...


    Looking at this barrage message, Wang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    Can Chang Yuchun be saved? Also sent to Butterfly Valley for treatment? Isn''t this Nima''s world of Yitian Tulongji?


    What does this task do for me?


    Wait, Butterfly Valley?


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed suddenly, and he felt that this seemed to be an opportunity to obtain medical skills!


    Who is the owner of Butterfly Valley? Isn¡¯t it just Hu Qingniu, a doctor of Butterfly Valley? And just now I got a plundering card, that is to say, I can plunder Hu Qingniu''s medical skills...


    Wang Zheng was instantly hilarious.


    Nima''s, the effect of lucky spring water can be so awesome? In this way, buddies don''t have to waste 100,000 points to draw a lottery.


    At this point, he also said without hesitation: "Confirm the crossing!"


    The next moment, on the left side of the Land Rover, a black hole tunnel appeared.


    Wang Zheng didn''t procrastinate, and immediately opened the door and got out of the car, and went straight in.


    In the next second, Wang Zheng appeared in a clearing, and not far in front of him, there was a crossing.


    this place¡­¡­


    Wang Zheng carefully observed the surroundings, and combined with the plot in the Story of the Dragon Slayer, he immediately judged that Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Wuji were preparing to return to Wudang Mountain. When Suo met Chang Yuchun and was chased by the court, Zhou Zhiruo was finally affected. The place where the parents died tragically.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was immediately excited.


    Because the current Zhou Zhiruo is probably also a thirteen or fourteen-year-old Cici, and he doesn''t want to make Zhang Wuji a bargain, so he has caught Cici''s heart when he was a child.


    Just kidding, it''s the buddies who want to squeeze. When will it be your turn, Zhang Wuji.


    Sometimes what you want, something will appear.


    Isn''t this? In the next second, not far from the other side, Wang Zheng saw two people slowly walking towards this side.


    One of these two people is an old-fashioned looking celestial person, and the other is a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy.


    You don''t need to guess, they must be Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Wuji.


    Hey, say Cao Jili Cao Jili is here, but Zhang Wuji, don''t blame me, don''t see Zhou Zhiruo, or Cici will be abducted by you.


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng also walked towards Zhang Sanfeng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 295： Flicker Zhang Sanfeng, Zhou Zhiruo debut

    Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Wuji had just returned from the Shaoshi Mountain, and both of them were in a bad mood, especially Zhang Wuji. He was extremely dissatisfied with the attitude of the old monks to the grand master Zhang Sanfeng, and kept talking about these things in his mouth. what.


    As a great master, Zhang Sanfeng is a bit displeased with the old monks in Shaolin Temple, but for the sake of martial arts decent things, he can''t say anything directly, just patiently talk to Zhang Wuji about other things, not let him Think more.


    At this time, they also noticed that Wang Zheng was walking towards this side. Zhang Sanfeng paused, and suddenly felt that Wang Zheng was very special and had an unexplainable special temperament, which made him over a hundred years old. The old man is very interested.


    While Zhang Sanfeng was observing Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng was also observing the other party.


    Without him, the other party is a real grandmaster, not the so-called grandmaster of the main world. The grades of the two are completely different, the system is also different, and the realm of the grandmaster is even different.


    For Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Zheng still respects him, at least in this world the other party is not a fake master.


    Naturally, his goal was to take Zhang Sanfeng and Zhang Wuji away. If they were allowed to cross the road, Chang Yuchun and Zhou Zhiruo would appear in a moment, where would he have the chance to perform?


    As for how to fool you, he had already thought about it, so when he came to Zhang Sanfeng, he clasped his fists and said, "Dare to ask you who is Zhang Sanfeng Zhang Zhenren?"


    "Poor Dao is exactly!" Zhang Sanfeng stroked his gray beard, looked very curiously around Wang Zheng, and then asked with a smile, "I don''t know the name of this young hero Gao?"


    "Under Wang Zheng, I didn''t expect that Zhang Zhenren would really be around here. It seems that Wudang''s recruitment of outer disciples is real." Wang Zheng also laughed.


    Zhang Sanfeng was stunned slightly: "Wang Shaoxia''s words don''t know what to do? Poor Dao can''t understand it."


    "It''s not a special thing." Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, and then he said: "Zai Xia just heard that in this generation there was a Wudang disciple who recruited apprentices to open a martial arts center, and threatened to fight the world invincible. I went to have a look, so I came here, but I didn''t expect Zhang Zhenren to be here, so the matter of the outer disciple must be true."


    "What?" Zhang Sanfeng was shocked when he heard Wang Zheng''s words.


    When will the Wudang faction recruit outside disciples? What''s happening here? I do not know how?


    When he thought of this, his eyebrows frowned, and he quickly asked, "Wang Shaoxia is really serious? Is there really a Wudang disciple who wants to recruit foreign disciples? He threatened to beat the world''s invincible hand?"


    Look, look! How strong is Wang Zheng''s ability to fool?


    Zhang Sanfeng has lived more than a hundred years old. It can be said that the experience should be very sophisticated, but he was still fooled by Wang Zheng.


    In fact, it was Wang Zheng who had grasped Zhang Sanfeng''s character, knowing that the latter could not do this kind of thing. The Wudang faction had always been very strict with the discipline. If something really happened, he would be surprised if he didn''t respond.


    However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t feel anything wrong with Huyou Zhang Sanfeng in his heart. Although he respected Zhang Sanfeng, he respected Zhang Sanfeng, but he respected him. There was no conflict. Moreover, there was no relationship between the two, so Wang Zheng Huyou When I got up, it was also unconcerned.


    Just listen to him say: "I don''t know if it''s true, but I heard many people say that there is this rumor in the previous provincial cities."


    Having said this, Wang Zheng paused on purpose, and then put on a stunned expression: "What? Zhang Zhenren doesn''t know about this?"


    "Pan Dao really doesn''t know." Zhang Sanfeng frowned, feeling that whether this matter is true or false, it is really necessary to find out, otherwise Wudang will not only lose face, and even if it has a big impact, it is very likely to cause it. A conflict in martial arts.


    At this point, he also politely hugged his fists to Wang Zheng, and said: "Thanks to Wang Shaoxia for his report, I am grateful for the poor Dao, and this matter has a great impact, and the poor Dao must also take a look, Wang Shaoxia. I''ve written down the poor Dao. If you have any needs in the future, you can go to Wudang Mountain to find the poor Dao."


    Wang Zheng smiled and said: "Zhang Zhen is being polite, this kind of thing is not worth mentioning, but since this thing is not the will of Wudang faction, then it belongs to your sect. Zhang Zhenren walked together."


    "Good." Zhang Sanfeng said with a smile after hearing the words.


    But he felt that Wang Zheng was a young man, but very sensible, and he had a good impression of him. He thought this young man was really good.


    If Wang Zheng knew that Zhang Sanfeng had such a high evaluation of him, he would probably laugh on the spot, but he didn''t know that Zhang Sanfeng knew that he was fooling him afterwards, how would he react?


    He doesn''t care about this, anyway, buddies only need to complete the task, do you care if I cheat people to do it right or wrong?


    Zhang Sanfeng was successfully fooled and felt that this matter must be resolved earlier, so after a few more conversations with Wang Zheng, he left with Zhang Wuji, who had been muffled.


    Seeing the two figures drifting away, Wang Zheng was full of emotion in his heart, the buddy''s ability to flicker has been upgraded again, even Zhang Sanfeng has been fooled by himself, it''s so cool!


    He felt a little sore in his mind. He suddenly noticed that on the side of the river, a small boat came slowly, and on the bow, there was a fourteen-five-year-old Cici squatting there with that small face. He smiled happily, obviously feeling excited that he would be able to go to the provincial city to play when he was about to dock.


    Seeing the little girl, Wang Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew that this must be Zhou Zhiruo!


    So he took a closer look and found that Zhou Zhiruo was really pretty. Although she was still young, she was already a little beauty.


    Hey, buddies can play a loli development game again.


    Thinking like this in my mind, the small boat also landed.


    At this moment, there were a lot of fighting sounds from the other side.


    Wang Zheng looked up and saw a pair of Yuan soldiers in imperial costumes and a few monks besieging a middle-aged man.


    At the same time, the system also suddenly jumped out a barrage message.


    Ding, find the target:


    Name: Chang Yuchun.


    Sex: Male. Age: 31 years old.


    Identity: A disciple of Mingjiao Jumuqi.


    "Sure enough, Chang Yuchun!"


    After seeing the barrage message that the system jumped out, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed again, and he did not immediately rush to rescue the other party. After all, the name of the mission was "Rescue Chang Yuchun, sent to Butterfly Valley for treatment"


    In other words, he had to wait until Chang Yuchun was injured, otherwise the task would not be completed.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng did not choose to shoot directly, but he still headed towards the ferry.


    Although he can''t save Chang Yuchun directly now, he can also save Zhou Zhiruo and her father next time.


    By doing so, she wanted to change Zhou Zhiruo''s destiny, to prevent her from becoming an orphan, and to completely prevent her from becoming an orphan and then becoming the apprentice of the extinct old woman. Wang Zheng had to guard against it.


    Chapter 296: I saw Cici for the first time, and my favorability increased sharply


    Chang Yuchun''s strength was stronger than Wang Zheng had expected. It was inextricably difficult to fight against the Yuan soldiers of the imperial court and the Shaolin people of the Western Regions wearing monk clothes. After a while, he did not fall into any disadvantage.


    However, this is only superficial. Even if Chang Yuchun has a strong combat power, but there are too many opponents, he will naturally not win if he fights a dozen of them.


    Isn''t this? In the next second, Chang Yuchun clearly showed that his physical strength was beginning to be weak. Not only did his tricks slow down, he even took several punches on the body.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t make a direct shot. He knew that this was not enough. Those fists and feet hit Chang Yuchun''s body were only regarded as skin injuries, and they were not seriously injured at all, which did not meet the requirements of the mission.


    So Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to all of them anymore, but went straight to think of Zhou Zhiruo.


    Because at this moment there are a few Yuan soldiers who have just been kicked by Chang Yuchun, because they are angry, they are ready to vent this anger to Zhou Zhiruo and his daughter who have just landed.


    Yuan Bing originally regarded Han as the most inferior people, and he was used to being domineering. After seeing Zhou Zhiruo and his daughter, several people looked at each other, and they all raised their swords and slashed at them!


    Zhou Zhiruo is only fourteen or fifteen years old. Where has he seen such a scene? Her face turned pale with fright, and she hid in her father''s arms.


    And her father was also very scared. While protecting Zhou Zhiruo in his arms, he begged the Yuan soldiers for mercy, hoping that they would not kill their father and daughter.


    But where is Yuanbing willing to stop? The knife raised didn''t mean to put it down at all, it was still slashed at their father and daughter!


    "what!"


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zhiruo let out a scream of fright, and immediately closed his eyes.


    but¡­¡­


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    After more than ten seconds passed, Zhou Zhiruo didn''t feel any pain in her body, and suddenly felt very confused.


    So boldly opened his eyes, his little face was full of astonishment.


    I saw that the few Yuan soldiers who raised their swords just now have all fallen to the ground, and each of them¡¯s necks are twisted in a terrifying appearance. At first glance, they know that they were deliberately made. This looks like.


    Zhou Zhiruo became even more panicked when he saw this scene, and her face became pale again.


    At this moment, a very gentle voice suddenly rang in her ear: "Don''t be afraid! It''s okay."


    Hearing this gentle voice, Zhou Zhiruo, who was originally horrified, didn''t know what was going on, and her emotions calmed down a lot.


    So I turned around and saw that there was an extra man beside him.


    And this man looks extremely handsome, and his smile is extremely gentle.


    Zhou Zhiruo looked at the man, and the last bit of flustered emotion in his heart was magically calmed down, and an inexplicable pink appeared on that pale little face.


    Just listen to her whispering in a mosquito-like voice: "Please...Excuse me, was it the big brother that you saved us just now?"


    "Of course!" Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and then raised his eyes to look at Chang Yuchun''s side, seeing that the guy was about to be unable to support him, he also got a palm on his body and spouted a mouthful of blood, which was obviously severely injured.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up and he knew that Chang Yuchun had met the requirements of the mission, so he didn''t procrastinate. He just said to Zhou Zhiruo, "You don''t move here, I promise you will be fine." He rushed to the Yuan soldiers and Shaolin people from the Western Regions who were about to take a shot against Chang Yuchun who fell to the ground.


    His speed was extremely fast, and he arrived in front of Chang Yuchun almost in an instant. He didn''t see any extra movements, only his palms came out!


    boom!


    An unparalleled wave of air, like a tsunami, suddenly erupted from between Wang Zheng''s palms!


    Where did those Yuan soldiers and those from Shaolin in the Western Regions have seen such a formation? I was caught off guard, and suddenly he vomited blood and flew out one by one. I was in the air, and the bones of my whole body also made a "click" sound!


    Obviously they couldn''t survive. Wang Zheng''s attack not only injured the internal organs of these people, but also shattered the bones of the whole body!


    And seeing such a scene, even Wang Zheng himself couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Damn it? When did I become so powerful?


    Wang Zheng remembers clearly that he also used the Dragon Elephant Prajna power last time when he was dealing with the park opposite the Yingying''s home community, which was the same as the strength he used today.


    However, there was no such exaggerated strength last time!


    Is my strength going up again, buddy?


    As soon as this thought came out, he immediately looked inwardly at his cultivation level, and he was surprised to find that his cultivation level had actually been improved unconsciously, and he had reached the pinnacle of the second level of the Qi Refining Stage. Now, it only takes half a step to advance to the third level of the Qi Refining Period.


    This discovery made Wang Zheng feel very strange, how could this be? I didn''t do anything, but it was automatically promoted?


    In fact, he didn''t know, because his practice itself was abnormal, and it was a fusion of multiple practices, which enabled him to automatically start to absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth around him even without deliberate practice!


    And because the main world is not a copy of the world, there is not much heaven and earth aura to absorb, and as long as Wang Zheng goes to a new world, he can obtain a purer heaven and earth aura than the main world!


    Although Wang Zheng still didn''t know how he improved his strength, he felt very happy. Anyway, he didn''t have any problems, and his cultivation level also improved, naturally there would be no negative emotions.


    He was cool, but Chang Yuchun behind him felt a shock.


    Damn it! Who is this person? Why is it so fierce? He killed so many people with just one move, wouldn''t he be a **** cruel person?


    When he thought of this, Chang Yuchun even forgot the pain caused by his injury, but looked at Wang Zheng with blank eyes.


    Wang Zheng turned his head and looked at Chang Yuchun with a dull face, and said faintly: "Chang Yuchun of Mingjiao, right? You don''t need to say more, I will take you to Butterfly Valley."


    "You take me to the Butterfly Valley?" Chang Yuchun Yi''e asked a little strangely: "Dare to ask this brother, are you also our Mingjiao person?"


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to waste time, so he turned on the flicker mode again: ¡°No, but I have a friend from Mingjiao who was entrusted to bring a message to Hu Qingniu. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you on the road. Don¡¯t ask more, let¡¯s go. !"


    "Uh..." Chang Yuchun stayed again, but he did not suspect that Wang Zheng''s words were false, because in his opinion, it should be impossible for a person with such a strong ability to lie to himself.


    After a short silence, he nodded and stood up, resisting the severe pain on his body: "Okay, I will take you to Butterfly Valley."


    "Yes, hurry up." When Wang Zheng thought that the task would be completed soon, he couldn''t mention how happy he was.


    And Cici Zhou Zhiruo was also happy.


    Xiao Nizi was frightened before, but now that Wang Zheng was so powerful and domineering to kill all the bad guys, those big eyes were full of little stars of admiration.


    Unknowingly, her favorability for Wang Zheng has also magically risen to 50 points!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 297： Xiqian second accommodation maid

    On the boat, Wang Zheng checked Chang Yuchun''s injuries slightly and found that this guy''s injuries were quite serious, but Chang Yuchun didn''t show any pain in the slightest, showing that this guy is indeed a tough guy!


    "Brother Wang Zheng, I don¡¯t know what kind of disciple you are? You are so young but with such a strong strength, Chang is really convinced! But I can¡¯t see what kind of martial arts you use, I don¡¯t know. Brother Wang, can you tell me?" Chang Yuchun looked at Wang Zheng and said curiously.


    "I have no school or school, and I don''t belong to any force in the arena." Wang Zheng said lightly.


    Chang Yuchun Yie: "No school or school? Brother Wang, are you a powerful disciple who retired to the world?"


    The reason why he thinks so is not unreasonable.


    Now that Xia is already occupied by the Mongols, many martial arts people have chosen to retreat to the arena, and if Wang Zheng''s master is really like that, it is normal to not find his martial arts tricks.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t know that Chang Yuchun''s brain was so big, he could still make such an association.


    Immediately he also crawled along the pole and said: "Maybe, I don''t know, I only know that the martial arts I practice are long lost in the world."


    When he said this, Chang Yuchun was more affirmed of his previous guess, so he also got interested and started discussing martial arts with Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng didn''t have time to discuss any topic with a big man. To discuss it, it was necessary to find Cici Zhou Zhiruo.


    So after chatting with Chang Yuchun casually, he sent the guy to sleep and rest, then walked to the stern and found Zhou Zhiruo.


    Cici was squatting on the stern and cooking a pot of fish soup. Seeing Wang Zheng came out, her little face suddenly showed a happy expression, and she quickly filled Wang Zheng with a bowl of fish soup, her little face raised a smile: "Wang Brother Zheng, I haven''t thanked you for saving me and my father before, and I have nothing to express my gratitude. Or you can drink a bowl of fish soup."


    "Thanks no more, but my favorite is fish soup." Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and drank the bowl of fish soup.


    Cici looked at Wang Zheng nervously, she seemed very worried that Wang Zheng would say it was unpalatable, and her nervous little hands were about to be screwed together.


    Wang Zheng noticed her expression, and immediately a teasing thought rose in his heart, so he deliberately frowned.


    Cici has been paying attention to Wang Zheng''s expression. As soon as she saw him frown, her heart tightened and her expression became more tense. "Brother Wang Zheng, is it...Is the fish soup that I made not delicious?"


    "No," Wang Zheng said.


    "Yes, why are you frowning?" Zhou Zhiruo looked at Wang Zheng with an expression of crying at any time.


    Wang Zheng was happy, this little Nizi was really funny, and it was fun to tease her.


    Seeing her about to cry, he smiled and stretched out his hand to rub her little head, and said, "I frowned because I found that the fish soup you made was really delicious. If you can''t eat it later, , Shouldn''t I be troubled?"


    Upon hearing this, Cici burst into tears and smiled, her little face full of joy: "Brother Wang Zheng, if you like, you can often come to my house for soup, my house is not far away, just near the previous ferry. Small fishing village."


    "It''s not very convenient." Wang Zheng spread his hands helplessly and said, "Brother, I also have a lot of things to do."


    Hearing this, Cici pouted and lowered her head, her expression a little lonely, she could see that she wanted to be with Wang Zheng, because Wang Zheng gave her a very comfortable and reassuring feeling.


    However, in the next second, Wang Zheng''s conversation changed and he smiled badly: "But I can consider taking you away and be my wife."


    When Zhou Zhiruo heard this, her lonely expression suddenly became shy. She raised her head and looked at Wang Zheng shyly. Then he hurriedly lowered and said in a low voice: "Brother Wang Zheng, you are not a thief. Well, what... what kind of madam..."


    "Haha, then, how about you being my little maid?" The smirk on Wang Zheng''s face did not diminish. He approached Cici and said with a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Well, through The kind of maid in the room."


    "Yeah!" Although Zhou Zhiruo was very young, she knew what the maid should do. The shyness on Qiao''s face suddenly became rich, and she couldn''t help but whisper.


    And her soft voice naturally caught the attention of Zhou Zhiruo''s father who was working as a boatman at the bow of the ship. He turned around and looked at Zhou Zhiruo strangely and said, "Zhenruo, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, nothing, nothing." Zhou Zhiruo shook her head and her little hand hurriedly, but the blush on her face couldn''t be suppressed.


    When her father saw this, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, then he looked at Wang Zheng and Zhou Zhiruo again, thinking in his heart.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "Zhiruo, if you like to go out to play, you can follow this prince to go out."


    "Huh?" Zhou Zhiruo didn''t expect his father to say that. He couldn''t help but he didn''t expect his father to say that.


    Zhou Zhiruo''s father said, "You a girl can''t always follow me as a fisherman and boatman, right?" At this point, he looked at Wang Zheng and said, "Prince Wang, if you don''t dislike it, you might as well take Zhiruo with you. Let her be a maid for you."


    Wang Zheng hadn''t spoken yet, but Zhou Zhiruo on the side was already blushing.


    Because Wang Zheng had said before that she wanted her to be a maidservant, but now his father also let himself be a maid. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning is almost the same. It''s impossible for her to be red.


    Wang Zheng was also a little surprised, but he understood that Zhou Zhiruo¡¯s father probably saw that his daughter was interesting to him, and that he was not an ordinary person at first sight. Letting her follow him was definitely better than fishing every day. Live a good life.


    In fact, he really guessed right.


    Although Zhou Zhiruo¡¯s father was a fisherman, he knew his identity, so it was clear that even if Zhou Zhiruo grew up and married, he would only marry a fisherman, but Wang Zheng was no ordinary person and could give Zhou Zhiruo''s life must be much better than the current one.


    Wang Zheng understood the other party''s thoughts, and he would not have any dislike for it.


    Just kidding, you send your girl to my mouth, it would be too hypocritical if I don''t eat it.


    So he smiled and said, "Okay, if Sister Zhiruo doesn''t object, I have no problem. I just lack a maid."


    As he said, he looked at Zhou Zhiruo, who was blushing and bleeds, rubbed the other''s head and said, "How about? Would you like to be your brother''s maid?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 298： Seeing Hu Qingniu for the first time, plundering medical skills

    After crossing the river, Chang Yuchun took Wang Zheng and Cici Zhou Zhiruo to the Butterfly Valley.


    Although Zhou Zhiruo is a hundred maid who is willing to be Wang Zheng, she still looks extremely unwilling to leave her father. After a long time, her little face still has a sad look.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that she was unwilling to give up, so he took her little hand directly.


    Being held by him in this way, Zhou Zhiruo was visibly taken aback, and felt a sense of relief from Wang Zheng''s big hands, which made her mood a lot better, and the look in his eyes began to become a little happy. stand up.


    Wang Zheng was happy in his heart, raised his eyebrows, and immediately opened the sister-in-law mode.


    Zhou Zhiruo is only fourteen or five years old, how can he resist Wang Zheng''s teasing? I quickly forgot the sadness of reluctance to give up, and his liking for him skyrocketed, and soon reached 80 points. As soon as the chat box opened, it was also laughing with Wang Zheng. stand up.


    But this bitter Chang Yuchun, who led the way.


    This guy was injured originally, but Wang Zheng and Zhou Zhiruo were doing well. Not only did they not take care of him, they even sprinkled dog food in front of him, which made his single dog''s internal injuries worse. Listen and watch them. While flirting, this guy almost vomited blood after being abused, and his injuries were compounded...


    Fortunately, after a long journey, the three of them finally arrived at Butterfly Valley. Although Chang Yuchun had been abused and was about to die, she still resisted the urge to vomit blood and led both Wang Zheng to Hu Qingniu''s residence.


    After about a stick of incense, they finally arrived at Hu Qingniu''s residence.


    This is a seemingly ordinary courtyard. The houses are built with thatch and bamboo. It looks very quiet. In front of the bamboo house, there is a large area of ??various medicinal fields. The planting is all rare. Of medicinal herbs.


    When Wang Zheng saw this scene, his eyes lit up and he was suddenly excited.


    In general, Wang Zheng is now out of the ranks of warriors and should be regarded as a cultivator. In addition to absorbing the power of heaven and earth to improve his strength, Wang Zheng can also use medicinal materials.


    And many of the medicinal materials here are very rare, and he wants to smoothly break through to the third level of the Qi Refining Period, maybe he can pick it here, in that case, his own breakthrough is hopeful!


    At this moment of thought, Wang Zheng''s heart became more and more excited and excited, and his eyes were constantly swept back and forth in the medicine field.


    Zhou Zhiruo''s expression is similar to his at the moment. This girl is not because he likes medicinal materials, but because there are many medicinal materials that are very beautiful, and there are all kinds of them, like blooming flowers!


    Cici''s eyes were bright, and she wanted to rush to pick a few flowers.


    Fortunately, her restraint ability was pretty good, and Wang Zheng always held her little hand. She didn''t want to let go, so she resisted the idea, and stepped out of the bamboo house with Wang Zheng.


    At this time, Chang Yuchun finally let out a sigh of relief. He really didn''t want to be sprinkled with dog food by Wang Zheng and Zhou Zhiruo. He stood in front of the bamboo house, held his fists respectfully, and said: "Chang Yuchun pays respects Uncle Hu!"


    Inside the bamboo house, at this time, a middle-aged man in his 40s or 50s was sitting on a bamboo chair, reading an unknown medical technique in his hand.


    Hearing the sound, he looked up, then rolled his eyes and said: "Chang Yuchun, if you can''t beat others, don''t make a stand for someone else. Every time I come to treat you."


    Chang Yuchun smiled awkwardly, scratched his head and said, "As a member of Mingjiao, I don''t stare when I see the imperial court bullying the people?"


    "Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense." Hu Qingniu waved his hand.


    Suddenly his figure jumped, and after turning around in the air, he came to Chang Yuchun''s body. Then he pulled Chang Yuchun''s collar back and saw a purple-red palm print on his body. Finally I took the pulse of each other in a hand.


    And he only came to a conclusion after only two or three seconds.


    Immediately he laughed: "You were caught in the palm of the Fan Seng''s truncated heart. There was nothing wrong with it, but what''s bad is that after you got the move, you still used brute force to beat your heart. Now it''s cold poison!"


    Having said this, he paused, stroked a handful of beard and continued: "But it doesn''t matter, I am here, and you will be fine. You will be fine after a few doses of heavy medicine."


    Chang Yuchun seems to have known that Hu Qingniu has such a habit of bragging about himself, and he didn''t talk much about this topic with him, but respectfully clasped his fists and said, "Then there will be Uncle Hu."


    "Haha, I''ve said it all, with me here, I''ll keep you all right!" Hu Qingniu laughed.


    "Brother Wang Zheng, this uncle is so narcissistic." At this time, Cici Zhou Zhiruo blinked with simple big eyes and shook Wang Zheng''s hand.


    The word narcissism was also mentioned by Wang Zheng when chatting with her before. The little girl learned it very quickly, and she used it in a blink of an eye, and she used it well.


    Hu Qingniu''s face suddenly turned dark, then he glanced at Zhou Zhiruo, rolled his eyes and said, "Little girl film, what do you know? I call self-confidence!"


    As he said, he suddenly noticed Wang Zheng on the side, and was stunned, because he felt a very unusual sensation from Wang Zheng. With a soft voice, he looked at Chang Yuchun and said, "Chang Yu Chun, who is this kid? He has a good face, which disciple is under which school and under which banner?"


    Chang Yuchun said: "Uncle Hu, this brother Wang Zheng is not a member of our Mingjiao. He is here because he has something to do with you."


    "Not from Mingjiao? Still looking for me?" Hu Qingniu frowned, subconsciously thinking that Wang Zheng came to him for medical treatment, so he waved his hand and said strongly: "Boy, let me tell you, Hu Qingniu has The nickname is ¡°seeing death without saving¡±. It is not our Mingjiao brother. I will never heal. If you come to me to help treat someone¡¯s disease or injury, I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    "I didn''t come to see you for treatment." Wang Zheng shrugged and said lightly.


    "No?" Hu Qingniu was taken aback, and said in doubt: "Then what are you here for?"


    "Uncle Hu, Brother Wang Zheng said that someone asked him to bring you a message." Chang Yuchun interrupted.


    "Message? What message?" Hu Qingniu looked at Wang Zheng.


    "It''s nothing special, I just want to tell you that your old friend Dragon King is coming to you." Wang Zheng laughed.


    At the same time, he immediately called up the warehouse interface of the system and clicked on the plunder card.


    In the next second, a sight appeared in Wang Zheng''s eyes, and when Wang Zheng thought, he locked Hu Qingniu.


    The cold prompt sound of the system suddenly sounded: "Ding, the target has been locked, may I ask if you are plundering?"


    "Yes!" Wang Zheng shouted in his heart without hesitation.


    Ding, after receiving the confirmation, the system began to plunder, please wait...


    Looting progress 10%...


    The looting progress is 50%...


    Pillage progress 100%


    Ding, congratulations to your excellency for successfully plundering all the medical skills of Hu Qingniu!


    With the drop of the system prompt, Wang Zheng suddenly had a lot of information in his mind. With the amount of information, he even felt dizzy in his brain, but the corners of his mouth curled up.


    From now on, he has become a medical master!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 299： Fudge Hu Qingniu, heal Chang Yuchun

    When Wang Zheng used the Plunder Card against Hu Qingniu, the latter didn¡¯t know it, but suddenly felt that he had forgotten something very important, but he didn¡¯t care much, but the more attention was given by Wang Zheng¡¯s words. Attracted.


    Dragon King?


    Ordinary people may not understand what this means, and even Chang Yuchun may not react for a while, but it is impossible for him not to understand.


    Yew Dragon King!


    This was the first thought that popped up in his heart.


    No way, for so many years, he has actually been afraid of being found by the Yew Dragon King, otherwise he would not leave the Guangmingding General Altar and hide in this Butterfly Valley.


    But he didn''t expect that the Yew Dragon King was actually coming?


    Thinking of this, he panicked and immediately looked at Wang Zheng, "Are you serious? The Dragon King is really coming?"


    When Wang Zheng actually came here, he was already looking for a place, and of course he didn¡¯t want Hu Qingniu to stay here, so he turned on the flicker mode and said, ¡°It¡¯s really not true. I don¡¯t know, anyway. That¡¯s what the person who spread the word told me. By the way, there is another sentence to tell you that if you don¡¯t leave now, then there will be no chance again.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Qingniu''s mouth twitched, and a few drops of cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    He didn''t dare not believe what Wang Zheng said. Why did the Yew Dragon King look for himself? He knew very well that it was nothing more than finding his own painful foot to kill himself.


    And since she dared to come, she must have planned something, he would definitely be killed without any preparation, so he didn''t dare to doubt Wang Zheng''s words at all.


    It seems that I have to go quickly.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also hugged his fists and said: "Thank you for this young hero for telling me, Hu Qingniu will not say thank you. If there is anything I need to help in the future, I will definitely try my best. You can do it. Of course, if you are looking for me to be healed, not a Mingjiao person, I will never do it. I must make it clear."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask you to help you heal." Wang Zheng smiled faintly, but he was sneer in his heart. The buddies have already plundered all of your medical skills. Where can you help? Hurry up, this Butterfly Valley will be your buddy from now on!


    After Hu Qingniu heard the words, he also laughed, and then he was ready to clean up the people.


    When Chang Yuchun saw him like this, she was speechless, and quickly grabbed him and said, "Uncle Hu, what''s the situation? Why are you leaving?"


    Hu Qingniu was pulled by him and shook his sleeves very uncomfortably: "My enemy is here, I have to go, don''t stop me, you kid, believe me or not?"


    "But... but you haven''t healed me yet." Chang Yuchun said.


    "Heal?" Hu Qingniu was taken aback, thinking that leaving him a few prescriptions is not bad, and it won''t delay too much time, so he said: "Okay, okay, I''ll write some prescriptions for you. When you look back, you slowly cook the medicine yourself, and you will be fine after taking it for half a month.


    With that said, he walked to the table, picked up a brush, and prepared to prescribe a few prescriptions for Chang Yuchun.


    However, when he picked up the brush, he just wanted to write, but he was stunned.


    Huh? Why can''t I remember anything? How is this going?


    Hu Qingniu felt very strange. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that he couldn''t even think of the prescription for treating truncated palm.


    Not only that, since he couldn''t even remember all the things related to medical skills.


    This discovery made him stand on the spot in a daze, and his brain was a little dazed for a while, just standing there holding the brush in a daze.


    Seeing his motionless appearance, Chang Yuchun felt very confused in his heart. He wanted to ask questions, but he didn''t dare, so he stood aside and looked foolishly.


    But Wang Zheng, this guy looks like an outsider at this moment, holding his arms and looking at the ceiling.


    Of course he knew why Hu Qingniu was stunned, but he was not stupid. How could he say the reason? Of course you have to play stupid at this time.


    For a while, the whole bamboo house was quiet.


    I don''t know how long it took, or Cici Zhou Zhiruo couldn''t hold back her breath and broke the silence.


    She pulled Wang Zheng''s sleeves and said, "Brother Wang Zheng, it''s so boring here. Can I go out to see the flowers and plants?"


    Wang Zheng knew that she had been thinking about the herbs outside, so he patted her little head and said, "Go, don''t go too far!"


    "Yeah." Cici nodded and ran out.


    And at this time, Chang Yuchun couldn''t stand it anymore, because his injuries began to break out again. After a few coughs, he couldn''t help but ask: "Uncle Hu? Is my prescription ready?" "


    The corner of Hu Qingniu''s eyes jumped, and then he turned his head a little embarrassingly, and said, "I...I forgot how to heal the amputation."


    Hearing that, Chang Yuchun wants to scold his mother!


    Didn''t you just say that you are keeping me okay?


    Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯ll be fine with a few pills?


    What is your situation now? Play me amnesia?


    Are you trying to make me happy? You, uncle, just want to play a trick on me. At this time, you still play me. Isn¡¯t it too much?


    The more I think about Chang Yuchun, he wants to vomit blood, but he respects his uncle, and even if the other party plays by himself, he can only endure it.


    After taking a deep breath, he said, "Uncle, stop playing, okay? I really can''t hold back this injury."


    "I didn''t play with you, I really don''t remember." Hu Qingniu frowned, and said hesitatingly.


    I rely on!


    Chang Yuchun really was about to vomit blood.


    Can you still chat well?


    Can you heal me happily?


    What do you mean?


    I''m hooked, right?


    Hu Qingniu was really embarrassed and inexplicable at this moment. Why did he suddenly forget all his medical skills?


    what on earth is it?


    Wang Zheng also felt a little amused when he looked at these two people''s staring eyes.


    And he didn''t want Hu Qingniu to stay here anymore, it was a serious matter to fudge him away quickly.


    So he cleared his throat and said: "Doctor Hu, in fact, Wang is also very good at treating palm injuries. If you don''t dislike it, let me treat Chang Yuchun."


    With that said, he didn''t wait for Hu Qingniu and Chang Yuchun to speak, so he moved one step horizontally and came to Chang Yuchun''s body. Without a word, he raised his hand and tapped a few points on Chang Yuchun''s body.


    Then he put his right palm on Chang Yuchun''s body, slowly inflicted a burst of true energy into the opponent''s body, and began to heal his injuries.


    In fact, Wang Zheng''s thinking was very simple. He knew that since he had come to the world of Yitian and slaying dragons, his ultimate mission must be to destroy the Yuan Dynasty and restore the Han people!


    And Chang Yuchun is not only a general on the battlefield, he is extremely tough to lead soldiers in battle.


    All he has to do is to keep Chang Yuchun''s name, and secondly to build a good relationship, it is best to make the other party his own little brother, gain loyalty, and take orders from him!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 300： Occupy the Butterfly Valley

    After plundering Hu Qingniu''s surgery, Wang Zheng is naturally not a problem with treating Chang Yuchun''s amputation palm.


    And he didn¡¯t care a little bit of true anger, and soon stabilized Chang Yuchun¡¯s injury, and then he took the silver needle that Hu Qingniu placed on the table and asked Chang Yuchun to continue the treatment. The injury helped him recover earlier.


    This was the time of a stick of incense. Chang Yuchun''s face suddenly flushed, and then he spit out a mouthful of congestion, and suddenly felt the whole body unobstructed.


    And he was extremely convinced of Wang Zheng, and he clasped his fist and said: "Brother Wang, I didn''t expect your medical skills to be so good. Just in such a short time, my injury has healed seven or eight or eight. I knew you earlier. I won¡¯t come to Butterfly Valley anymore.¡±


    When he said this, he glanced at Hu Qingniu with his eyes.


    The meaning is very clear. You are a famous doctor who is known as the best in the world, but that''s it. You also said that you need to give a few doses of heavy medicine. Do you think people are too good? This is the time for a stick of incense. I think you are bragging.


    Hu Qingniu understood the expression in Chang Yuchun¡¯s eyes, and suddenly he couldn¡¯t hold on to his face, but he had nothing to say. After all, he didn¡¯t even know how to treat palm injuries, but Wang Zheng had already cured Chang Yuchun¡¯s injuries. Well, most of it.


    What else can he say?


    After embarrassing for a while, he smiled bitterly and said: "Since Chang Yuchun is no longer a problem with your injury, then I won''t stay much anymore. I have to hurry. Don''t ask me where I am. I don¡¯t know anymore. That¡¯s it. You can handle this Butterfly Valley as you like. Goodbye!


    After speaking, Hu Qingniu was not willing to stay any longer, fearing that she might be found by Daiqisi after a second delay, and quickly turned around and went to the back room to pack her things.


    Chang Yuchun was stunned. He didn''t understand what was going on until now. Seeing Hu Qingniu wanting to leave in such a hurry, he thought that what he said just now made the other party unhappy, so he quickly went in and explained something. sentence.


    But as soon as he moved, he was held down by Wang Zheng again.


    Just kidding, what if you let Chang Yuchun in and say a few words, what if the other party changes his mind and doesn''t leave? Then this Butterfly Valley doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    Chang Yuchun looked at Wang Zheng suspiciously, wondering why he wanted to stop himself.


    Wang Zheng said: "Doctor Hu has important things to do, so don''t get involved. Everyone has their own private affairs. I believe that your own affairs will not bother others, right?"


    Hearing this, Chang Yuchun felt very reasonable, and honestly he never thought that Wang Zheng was fooling him, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I understand."


    Then he asked again: "Brother Wang, I don''t know how long will my injury completely recover?"


    "In fact, there is no major problem. I will prescribe a few pills for you in a while, and you will be fine after five or six days." Wang Zheng said.


    "That''s great, that''s great." When Chang Yuchun heard it, he laughed happily, "I just happen to have other things to rush to the rudder, as long as there is no major problem."


    "Well, I''ll get you medicine in a moment." Wang Zheng patted the other person on the shoulder, but he was hesitant in his heart whether to remind this idiot, so that he would be careful about Zhu Yuanzhang who is both scornful and thoughtful.


    But think about it or forget it.


    Because for now, Zhu Yuanzhang has not expressed any ambitions, and he has a very good relationship with Chang Yuchun, even if he reminds him, it will certainly not have any effect, and it may even cause bad feelings.


    No movement is worse than quietness. What Wang Zheng can do now is to find a way to get Mingjiao first!


    As for how to get Mingjiao in his hands, he already has some ideas, but if this idea is to be realized, a few necessary opportunities are still needed.


    Before the time came, everything was a fantasy.


    So Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to think about those. He wrote a prescription for Chang Yuchun when he came to the table, and then grabbed a few prescriptions for the other party. Then he said, ¡°These drugs are enough for you to take three days. In the next few days, you can go to other pharmacies to grab the medicine with this prescription."


    Chang Yuchun is a very upright person. After receiving the medicine package, he solemnly said: "Okay, thank you brother Wang. I will write down today''s love, Chang Yuchun, when will I need help from my brother, absolutely no Second words."


    At the same time, in Wang Zheng''s mind, the system also found a barrage message.


    The above shows that Chang Yuchun''s loyalty to herself has reached 40%


    After seeing this message, Wang Zheng smiled in his heart. This is a good start. I believe that when the Six Martial Arts besieged Guangmingding in the future, he only needs to show up and save Mingjiao. I believe that this foolish loyalty to him should reach 100%.


    As soon as he thought of this, he felt happy all at once.


    At this time, Hu Qingniu was also burdened by this burden.


    This guy was so scared to die now, for fear of staying for a second longer, the yew dragon king Daiqisi would appear, just briefly chatted with Wang Zheng and Chang Yuchun and left quickly.


    And Chang Yuchun didn''t have a problem staying here, and after adjusting her breath a little bit, she left with her fists.


    At this moment, only Wang Zheng and Zhou Zhiruo were left in the entire Butterfly Valley.


    It was already near the evening, and Zhou Zhiruo''s face suddenly turned red. Wang Zheng was a little confused when he saw this, rubbed the other''s head and asked, "Little Nizi, what''s wrong?"


    "No...nothing, I, I will bring you food." Zhou Zhiruo turned blushing and walked towards the kitchen.


    She had already figured out the environment here before, knew where it was, had already prepared the meals in advance, and even quietly took care of Wang Zheng''s residence.


    Wang Zheng had discovered it before, especially when he saw the two pillows on the couch, it seemed that he had understood something, and the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched.


    what is this? Is it to remind me that you have to do your job as a housekeeper tonight?


    When he thought of this, Wang Zheng felt happy.


    Of course he won''t have any opinions on this.


    At this time, Zhou Zhiruo had already brought all the food, and Wang Zheng was not polite, and started to feast on the dishes.


    Upon seeing this, Zhou Zhiruo''s face suddenly showed joy.


    There is nothing more happy than looking at someone you like, eating your own food so delicious.


    After dinner was over, Wang Zheng''s heart began to move, and a wicked smile hung on the corner of his mouth, "Zhiruo."


    "Huh?" Zhou Zhiruo was still calm in joy, raising her head and responding.


    "I''m full of food, should I take a shower for the next project? Come on, can I help my brother rub his back?" Wang Zheng said with a smirk.


    As soon as Zhou Zhiruo saw Wang Zheng''s smirk, he guessed something, and the entire face turned red all at once, and a shy color flashed in his eyes.


    But for Wang Zheng''s request, she did not refuse, instead she nodded happily and ran outside to boil the water.


    Looking at Cici''s appearance, Wang Zheng moaned his chin and muttered to himself: "The sister paper of this era is really good, so you don''t want to do anything else. I don''t know if I will unlock it later, is it also so obedient? "


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 301： Shanshans anti-waist power, super flexibility

    Sure enough, Wang Zheng did not come to this ancient time where he relied on heaven and slaying dragons in vain. In this era, four or five-year-old Cici married many children, and this food tasted without any guilt at all.


    After coaxing Cici to wipe her back, she just said a few sweet words, she reached 100 points in the other''s favorability, and finally she succeeded in getting one blood and completing her life''s top again!


    Early the next morning.


    Zhou Zhiruo seemed to have become mature all of a sudden. She got up early and started to make breakfast for him. She also dressed Wang Zheng in clothes like a little daughter-in-law.


    Don''t mention how beautiful Wang Zheng is. After breakfast, he should also leave.


    Last night, he had already told Zhou Zhiruo that he would leave for a few days. Although Cici was very reluctant, but fortunately, Wang Zheng said that as long as he needed himself, he would appear in an instant even if he said silently in his heart.


    Although Cici had doubts and incomprehension about this, she still believed in Wang Zheng, and she didn''t have much, so she decided to stay here with peace of mind to take care of the medicine field for him.


    Of course, in order to ensure Zhou Zhiruo¡¯s safety, Wang Zheng still placed three corpses at the valley mouth of the Butterfly Valley. Zhou Zhiruo did not know about them. After all, the appearance of the corpses was still very scary. If she was frightened, That''s not fun.


    Before going back, he also took a lot of rare medicinal materials from the medicinal field. In this way, even if Tongtong''s pharmacy could not provide the medicinal materials he needed in time, he could smoothly start refining the corpse leader.


    After bidding farewell, Wang Zheng left the Butterfly Valley and immediately opened the black hole channel leading to the world.


    A few seconds later, he returned to the underground garage where he left.


    But he just came back, but he was shocked.


    It turned out that when he left the main world, this world was not that time was static, but that time flowed very slowly.


    Not long ago, a red sports car parked next to his Land Rover, and when Wang Zheng jumped out of the black hole, a sister paper just opened the door in that red sports car.


    Although the sister paper did not see the passage of the black hole, Wang Zheng suddenly appeared like this, but she was terrified.


    The frightened reaction of this sister paper was very special. It was not a scream, but directly kicked Wang Zheng''s head diagonally.


    Wang Zheng only saw a long white and tender leg throwing it over, feeling a baffling in his heart, and subconsciously grabbed it.


    The sister paper didn''t expect Wang Zheng''s reaction speed to be so fast, and there was a look of surprise on Qiao''s face.


    However, her reaction was not slow. After being stunned for less than a second, she supported the roof of the sports car with her left hand, and the whole body jumped lightly, and then she twisted her waist and threw the other long leg towards him again. Wang Zheng.


    This time the attack speed is faster than the last time, and the power is heavier. In addition, if the opponent''s "hate sky high" is not able to dodge, ordinary people will be kicked to the head to ensure that they will faint on the spot.


    But is Wang Zheng an ordinary person?


    This guy''s reflex nerves have long surpassed ordinary people, and when the girl made the first take-off, he knew what the other party wanted to do.


    And what he chose to deal with was also very prosperous, just like this, and firmly grasped the other long leg in his hand, and then lifted his hands suddenly, and the whole person suddenly stepped forward.


    Sister Paper exclaimed, her body immediately lost her center of gravity, and in desperation, she had to support her hands on the ground, and her whole body also showed an inverted bow shape, showing the perfect flexibility to the fullest!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows again, and he admired again in his heart. This waist strength is so strong, it seems that he can unlock many difficult movements.


    Thinking about it, he began to make up a series of pictures on his own...


    Sister Paper grabbed her feet, and she had no choice but to support her with her hands on the ground. Her slender waist showed an anti-bow ultra-flexibility in an anti-ninety degree posture.


    She felt that this posture was very awkward, and she was also very ashamed, her pretty face was red, and she couldn''t help crying, "You bastard, let me go!"


    Wang Zheng was still immersed in his flawless brain replenishment, he was happy when he heard the words, the corner of his mouth grinned, and he smiled: "You hit me first. Why should I let you go?"


    "You... you bastard!" After hearing the words, sister paper, a flash of shame flashed in her eyes, "It''s obviously you **** who jumped out to scare me, don''t think I don''t know, do you want to rob?"


    "Robbery? Rob your sister." Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "If you want to rob, I don''t want money, but for sex!"


    When he said this, he gave a smirk on purpose.


    In fact, he recognized the identity of the other party from the very beginning, it was Shanshan that he met when he bought a villa last time!


    Although he was very curious why Shanshan appeared here, and shot him as soon as he came up, oh no, it was shot.


    But since you started to do something with your buddies, don''t blame your buddies for fighting back!


    A sly teasing flashed in his eyes, and he smiled and said: "You can let go, first call a good brother to listen."


    "Fuck you, who wants to call you a good brother!"


    "No? Let''s forget it, let''s keep it like this!" Wang Zheng smiled, and then deliberately put his hands down, making Shanshan''s waist bend down again.


    Actually this level is not a problem for Shanshan, but she will be very tired if she keeps it like this.


    Finally after a short while, she couldn''t hold it anymore, so she said, "You let me go, do you know who I am? This hotel belongs to my Yuan family. If you treat me like this, if you get caught If you see it, you will be unlucky"


    "Unlucky? I don''t believe it!" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said happily, "What about the Yuan family? Do you think I''m not afraid?"


    "If you don''t believe it, let''s just wait and see!" A lot of sweat broke out on Shanshan''s forehead, she was obviously tired, but she was still stubborn with gritted teeth!


    It can be seen that this girl has a tough personality.


    It is a pity that Wang Zheng has a tougher personality than her, and he has a strong heart to play at the moment. He thinks this Yuan family''s eldest lady is very interesting, so he moves her waist down again!


    "Why are you so shameless?" Shanshan''s face turned red, and she didn''t know if it was because of anger, tiredness, or shame...


    But she is really tired at the moment. Her waist is almost 90 degrees in the opposite direction. Although this super flexibility and the posture of the waist bow are very beautiful, she really feels good. Tired.


    Finally, after another ten seconds, she couldn''t help saying: "Okay, good brother..."


    After Wang Zheng heard this, his heart was full of joy, and there is nothing more refreshing than trying to convince a girl with a strong personality.


    However, he was already playing and he said, "Don''t be so strong in your tone. We are not enemies. Say it again, with a gentler voice and a little bit more!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 302： Missy has a boyfriend?

    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Shanshan wanted to curse!


    Gentle sister!


    A little bit of your sister!


    Are you bullying people like this?


    Until now, Shanshan has not recognized that the person who bullied herself is Wang Zheng. At this moment, she was angry and her pretty face was flushed with shame.


    But she really couldn''t hold on anymore, her waist was like an acrobat, it had been folded back to the limit, and a lot of fragrant sweat appeared on her forehead.


    In desperation, I had to surrender again and yelled "good brother" in a gentle and whining voice.


    Only then did Wang Zheng let go of his hand contentedly.


    Shanshan "plopped" and fell to the ground, feeling angry in her heart.


    This **** threw himself without saying a word, it was too much!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she got, Shanshan suddenly jumped up from the ground, and without looking at Wang Zheng''s face, she struck him with a punch.


    But who knows, Wang Zheng, as he had expected it long ago, suddenly took a step forward on the side of his head, and almost his whole body was attached to Shanshan.


    Shanshan was taken aback, and quickly backed away. But Wang Zheng stretched out his foot badly and hooked her back foot.


    "Ah!" Shanshan whispered, and she lost her weight and fell backward.


    Wang Zheng''s eyesight is quick, and he immediately stretched out his hand to hook her waist, but hesitated that Shanshan was tall. He stretched out his hand and directly slapped Shanshan''s ass.


    With the conscience of heaven and earth, Wang Zheng dared to swear that he was really not intentional this time, and he didn''t expect that it would happen by such a coincidence. It was an accident.


    But Shanshan didn''t think so, her lungs were exploding at the moment.


    This bastard... actually bullied himself again and again, is he really good to bully?


    I was thinking about giving Wang Zheng¡¯s little Dingding a cruel blow with her knees, but in the next second, when she saw Wang Zheng¡¯s face, she finally recognized him. The knee that had just raised half of it was also abrupt. Froze there.


    "You...Wang Zheng?" Shanshan stared at Wang Zheng blankly. How could she never think that the man who had molested herself five times was actually Wang Zheng.


    At this moment, for some reason, her uncontrollable anger was instantly cleared, and the pretty face that was originally embarrassing because Wang Zheng''s hand was covering her **** suddenly became shy.


    I have to say that sometimes when you know that the person who molested yourself is that you have a good affection for him, this nature will be completely reversed!


    Shanshan at the moment is such an example.


    "Isn''t it me." Wang Zheng grinned badly, and that big hand moved subconsciously.


    Shanshan Qiao blushed even more when she felt the movement from the little butt, and wanted to push Wang Zheng away, but she was worried that doing so would cause Wang Zheng to feel sick.


    For a while, she had always been calm in situations, but she didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, there was a series of footsteps on the other side, and there were even people calling Shanshan''s name.


    Needless to say, those people should be the security guards here, because they heard Shanshan''s exclamation before, so they came after hearing the news.


    Shanshan also reacted, and quickly blushed and said: "You, you let me go, if someone sees me, I won''t have the face to see people."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng didn''t think about teasing Shanshan anymore this time. Although he likes teasing her, it depends on the occasion, right?


    Shanshan, who was relieved, breathed a sigh of relief, and then sorted out the clothes that were a little messy because of the series of actions just now.


    When she was finishing up, the security guards were there.


    These people were obviously not ordinary security guards. They were all trained Lianjiazi. As soon as they came here, they immediately blocked Wang Zheng to prevent him from escaping. Obviously they regarded him as wanting to face Shanshan. Disadvantaged person.


    Wang Zheng glanced at them, then smiled faintly at Shanshan: "The security guards here are pretty good, maybe some veterans?"


    As she said, she looked at the group of security guards around and said: "It''s okay here, you don''t need to make a fuss, I was just playing with him."


    Upon hearing this, these security guards looked at each other, all seeing a weird look in each other''s eyes...


    Playing around?


    That''s it, the eldest lover has made a boyfriend!


    At this moment, this thought came to everyone''s heart, and at the same time the look they looked at Wang Zheng began to become a little unusual.


    When Shanshan saw the look on their faces, she knew that what she said just now seemed to be a misunderstanding, but she couldn''t explain anything.


    Once her identity is there, how can she explain it to her men?


    Secondly, it is also because she even described the darker the truth, the more the explanation, the more suspicious it is.


    She didn''t want to say any more, she just waved her hand and said, "Well, there is nothing for you here, so hurry up and do your own."


    This group of people are very acquainted, especially one of the simple-looking captains, who said naively: "Okay, Miss, don''t worry, we will never disturb your appointment."


    After speaking, he hurried away with his subordinates under the gaze of Shanshan, who was darkened.


    "Hehe, these people are really interesting." After watching the group of security guards leave, Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Shanshan was embarrassed, her pretty face flushed again, and she quickly took out her makeup box and pretended to make up to cover her embarrassment.


    After a while, he said, "You, why are you here?"


    "Oh, nothing. I had a stomachache before. I want to use this place to go to the toilet." Wang Zheng stopped joking when seeing her poor face. Instead, he said, "So this is your house?"


    "It''s not my family, right." Shanshan hesitated and stopped.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and he knew there must be a reason.


    And the greatest possibility is that this hotel is an institution, but the Yuan family is the principal.


    There are many things like this in his world, and the Yuan family is probably the same.


    After thinking about this, Wang Zheng stopped asking more questions. He didn''t want to get involved in politics.


    After watching the time and seeing that it was almost the agreed time, Wang Zheng didn''t want to be late, so after a few conversations with Shanshan, he left for Xuexue''s studio in a Land Rover.


    And looking at the direction the Land Rover was leaving, Shanshan thought about Wang Zheng talking about going to the Chinese Medicine Hospital in the afternoon, and a strange brilliance flashed in his eyes, "Want to go to the Chinese Medicine Hospital this afternoon? Hehe, then I will go too. Join in the fun."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 303： I met an acquaintance by chance, I watched you play

    After leaving the hotel, Wang Zheng drove a Land Rover to Xuexue''s studio.


    After spending about forty minutes, he finally arrived at his destination.


    Xuexue''s studio was opened in a retro-style bungalow. Wang Zheng is not surprised by this. Stars generally choose this type of house as their studio.


    After parking the car, he got out of the car and entered a three-story office building. Then he stepped into the bungalow and quickly found the studio.


    However, he had just arrived at the door and was about to knock, but he heard many quarrels coming from inside.


    Wang Zheng Yih, he didn''t rush to knock on the door, but looked inside, wanting to see what was going on.


    I saw a fat man with a big waist and a big waist holding a Doberman, staring at the waist and staring at Xuexue, and beside her, there were a few others, one of whom was impressive He is a big, vicious-looking bald head.


    "what?"


    After seeing the fat woman and the big bald head, Wang Zheng''s mouth suddenly let out a whisper.


    Isn¡¯t that fat lady the same landlord Tangtang used to do?


    And the big bald head seemed to be under the fat woman.


    But didn''t this stuff disappear after being in the underground arena last time? Why are you with this fat woman again?


    Do they really have a leg?


    When I think of this, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face is indescribable...


    In fact, Wang Zheng really guessed right, this big bald head really got involved with this fat woman now.


    At the beginning, he killed the two bosses as the "king of destruction". One of them was the husband of the fat woman. The big bald head was afraid that his boss would be killed, so he fled Shanghai with the money. .


    It''s a pity that even though the goods took hundreds of thousands, they were quickly squandered. When he was desperate, he heard that the Xiao family had been killed.


    The big bald head also realized at once that he didn''t seem to need to hide anymore, so he came back and found the fat woman.


    This fat woman is useless to look at her, but after her husband died, she got a lot of fortune, and her special hobby was to soak ducks.


    But some people¡¯s taste will get heavier and heavier. After a fat woman has played with a lot of young ducks, she gradually becomes numb. She doesn¡¯t want to touch other ducks before she has tasted the ¡°new¡± ducks. .


    The big bald head happened to appear when she was bored, and his figure was already strong, and the fat woman was intrigued at the first glance, and he actually accepted him as her personal favorite.


    Although the big bald head''s heart is disgusting to death, but in order to mix and eat, this will get together with the other party.


    The purpose of their coming here today is naturally for money.


    The bungalow that Xuexue rented was one of the properties left by the fat woman and her husband who was killed.


    Now that the contract is about to expire, the fat woman wants to come over and collect the rent and raise the price a little bit by the way.


    She believed that as long as the big bald-headed guy with a fierce look was brought in, even if the rent could not be raised too high, it should be no problem to double it.


    I have to say that this fat woman really got into the eyes of money, and she didn''t even realize that she would have made a very wrong decision to come here today.


    Of course, she didn''t realize those at the moment. Looking at Xuexue, who was holding her cold face with her hands around, she grinned coldly: "I said Xuexue, don''t think you are a star and you don''t have to pay the rent. If you don¡¯t hand it in, then just get out of here. I can give you five minutes to clean up your things, but if you don¡¯t get out of the way, then I¡¯ll let the dog go!"


    With that, the fat woman shook the golden chain that fell on the Doberman''s neck.


    Doberman Pinscher naturally knows what the owner means, and has long been used to what to do next.


    Immediately rushed two steps forward, opened his mouth and shouted at Xuexue!


    Not to mention, when the Doberman opened his mouth and roared, it was quite scary. The sisters standing behind Xuexue were so scared that their pretty faces turned pale, and they hurriedly shrank back and moved back.


    And although Xuexue has always maintained a calm expression on her face, there is also a touch of fear in her eyes.


    Obviously, she was frightened by the Doberman, but she was the owner of this studio, so naturally she couldn''t make a look of fear, so she could only hold on.


    The Doberman seemed to know that Xuexue was very afraid of it, and immediately roared twice, and then dashed forward two steps, only two or three meters away from Xuexue.


    Xuexue is also a human being, and she is also a woman. Of course she will be scared when encountering such things, and the panic in her eyes will become more intense.


    Seeing this, the Doberman was even more proud, and after turning around in the same place, he opened his mouth and rushed forward to scare Xuexue.


    However, just when it took a front foot, it suddenly felt an invisible chill, which instantly enveloped itself.


    The sensitivity of dogs is much stronger than that of humans. Wang Zheng only released a subtle murderous aura, which this Doberman has already felt, and the body that has just stepped out is also rigidly frozen there. , The whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    It seemed to know that this killing intent came from itself, so it didn''t dare to look back, just crawling on the ground like an acknowledgment, looking extremely ridiculous.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present was taken aback.


    Xuexue looked at the Doberman, who had suddenly confessed, in a little stunned, and didn''t know what was going on at all.


    The fat woman was also stunned. Seeing that her precious dog suddenly confessed, her face was a bit ugly, she hurriedly pulled the golden chain, but the Doberman still refused to move, and was crawling there. There was a cry similar to begging for mercy.


    "Asshole thing!" The fat woman saw this, feeling a little uncontrollable in her face, angrily she kicked the Doberman violently, then turned her eyes and looked at the big bald head beside her.


    The big bald head knows, knowing that the fat woman is going to frighten Xuexue by herself, and the corner of her mouth clicked, she stepped forward and came to Xuexue''s body, grinned and said, "Star Lin, don''t you It¡¯s a waste of time. Either you give us three times the rent, or you just get out. I don¡¯t think you want any accident to anyone here, right?"


    As he said, this guy also pressed his fists hard and made a "click" sound.


    Seeing this, the few little guys behind him also pressed their fists in every way, making a series of "clicks".


    Such a scene immediately frightened everyone in the studio, and Xuexue frowned. She wondered if she wanted to let those employees leave. It would be no good if they were injured.


    While she was thinking about it, Wang Zheng''s voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "Oh, isn''t this a big bald head? It''s been a long time."


    Upon hearing this sound, the body of the big bald head who was still aggressive suddenly stiffened, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He will never forget Wang Zheng''s voice. After all, the last time Wang Zheng let a group of them play a game of slapping each other, it was too profound.


    He stiffened his head, and slowly turned his head. When he saw that it was Wang Zheng, his feet suddenly became a little soft. The whole person''s aura disappeared in an instant, and a smear on his face was more ugly than crying. "Ha...Haha, it turns out that it is Brother Wang Zheng, well, long time no see..."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be so happy to see me?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, stepped forward to the other side, and patted him on the shoulder, showing a harmless smile on his face. "You must be missing the game that you taught you to play last time? Haha, come on, hurry up and review that game with your men, I will watch you play!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 304： The big bald head stunned, Wang Zhengs shock!

    Upon hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the face of the big bald head froze immediately, and the eyes of the person who looked at the front were also full of fear and bitterness.


    Oh my God! Why did you meet this guy again?


    The big bald head''s heart is broken at this moment. But fortunately, this guy didn''t know that Wang Zheng was the "king of destruction", otherwise he would definitely choose to hit the wall immediately and stun himself.


    And looking at Wang Zheng''s abusive eyes, he knew that if he refused to do so today, then he would definitely finish playing.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    With a sigh in his heart, the big bald head had to turn his head and look at the men he had brought.


    By coincidence, these subordinates also happened to be the same people who participated in the black and white face slap game together.


    When these guys saw the boss turned their heads, they all showed expressions that were uglier than crying, and they all sighed sadly in their hearts.


    Then, these people consciously took a few steps forward, formed a circle with the big bald head, squatted down, and started the game of black and white with a slap in the face.


    It''s not that they didn''t dare to resist. The main reason was that Wang Zheng was too sturdy and shocked them last time. Not to mention the incident of Wang Zheng tearing up the piranha some time ago, it was making a lot of noise throughout the east.


    Even piranhas can tear them by hand, how can they dare to resist? They didn''t want to be torn by Wang Zheng, they had to be weirdly obedient and started a very cruel game for them...


    And watching the big bald heads and others who were just arrogant and even arrogant were so scared to play a game of black and white with a slap in a few words by Wang Zheng, everyone was embarrassed!


    what on earth is it?


    How could this be?


    This question arose in everyone''s hearts, and Xuexue was even stunned when she saw it.


    After a long while in shock, she came back to her senses and hurriedly came to Wang Zheng''s side and asked suspiciously, "Wang Zheng, what is going on?"


    "Nothing, these guys like to play games like this, don''t worry about them." Wang Zheng chuckled and said, "Because they are very keen on this game, and they don''t even know their parents if they don''t beat their faces. Will give up"


    Hearing these words, Da Bald Head and the others felt stunned, knowing what Wang Zheng meant, that is, everyone must be turned into a pig face to give up.


    There was another lament in my heart, and several people had to continue the game...


    And soon, the first round was over, and the loser was the big bald head.


    This guy was also refreshed, and said with a face: "Don''t keep your strength, hit as much as you want, don''t keep your hands!"


    Hearing this, the younger brothers nodded solemnly, and then slapped them on the face of the big bald head.


    Upon seeing this, Xuexue and her gang of employees were all stupid, are they really so keen on this game?


    Of course, they are not stupid, they just think about it in their hearts, but they all know that people with big bald heads are all forced into this way by Wang Zheng.


    At the moment, some people who were originally frightened by the big bald head and others, suddenly broke off, and boldly opened the mocking mode.


    Although Da Baldou and the others felt aggrieved and wanted to violently beat those who laughed at them, but Wang Zheng was here, they had to admit it.


    At this time, the fat woman also recovered. When she saw Wang Zheng before, she was also frightened.


    At this moment, seeing that her subordinates were so soon, she felt that she was a little bit frustrated, but she was also very afraid of Wang Zheng. Of course she saw the incident of tearing the piranha, and the last time Wang Zheng was She had obviously shown killing intent, she still remembered it, and of course she didn''t dare to do it again.


    But she was unwilling. She could have taken the opportunity to flip the house price, but now it has been destroyed, which makes her very unhappy!


    As soon as her eyes rolled, she said immediately: "Wang Zheng, don''t think that you can hit it. I tell you, this place is an old lady''s house. I want to collect rent. This has nothing to do with you. If you want to force Intervene, then I have to call the police!"


    Wang Zheng shrugged indifferently: "Oh, okay, then you can call the police."


    "What?" The fat woman didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say that. She was dumbfounded and frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting." Wang Zheng shrugged again and said: "I haven''t threatened you, nor have I beaten you. I''m just a passerby. If you don''t believe me, ask your subordinates."


    With that said, he also slapped his chin on the big bald head that was already swollen over there, which was almost like a pig''s head.


    The big bald head, who had already recognized it, saw it, like a rattle, shook his head desperately, and said: "No, Mr. Wang Zheng, you just passed by. Where did you threaten and beat people? There is absolutely no such thing. thing."


    Wang Zheng looked at the fat woman and did not speak. The meaning is very clear. You think this waste has been rejected. Are you calling a fart?


    The fat woman''s face suddenly became gloomy. She didn''t expect that the big bald head would betray her, and she felt that her lungs would be blown up.


    But for a while, she also thought of saying something...


    After a full minute of silence, she gritted her teeth and nodded and said: "Okay! Hello! If this is the case, I will leave today. I don''t believe you will come every day!"


    The implication was that she was ready to smash to the end, and what she said was correct. It is indeed impossible for Wang Zheng to come here every day.


    But will Wang Zheng let this fat lady succeed?


    This guy has never left a hand to anyone who is hostile to himself or others around him.


    Immediately he opened the system''s mall interface, and only needed to buy a bad luck halo, which was silently bound to the fat woman.


    Although his reputation value is not very much now, he is already a first-line star after all. The reputation value has always been in the stage of growth. In addition, he has been doing tasks during this period. Naturally he will not hesitate to buy the reputation value of the bad luck halo Up.


    The fat lady didn''t even know that she had been recruited. After she said that, she also left with her big bald head and others.


    When the big bald saw Wang Zheng didn''t seem to want to keep them, he was relieved and immediately followed the fat woman away.


    However, they had just drove away from the bungalow when the tire burst and suffered an unexpected car accident within two minutes.


    Although the accident was not serious and did not cause any deaths, all the people in the car suffered injuries of varying degrees.


    The most miserable one is the fat woman. This fat woman had two legs directly fractured, and within a month or two, she did not want to recover.


    Leaving aside the fat woman, Wang Zheng looked at Xuexue after the fat woman left with the big bald head and the others, and smiled: "It seems that your studio has to move. I hope you won''t blame me. ?"


    "No." Xuexue shook her head and said with a smile: "I have to thank you. If you don''t come today, then my side will probably be demolished by those people. That''s true. It¡¯s troublesome, and it¡¯s not the first time the landlord has come. She wanted to drive me out a long time ago, and I have already found a new address. I can move out in two days."


    As she said, she smiled and shook her head, and then took Wang Zheng''s hand and walked out: "Forget it, let''s not talk about it, come and come, I will take you to meet the crew who arranged for you now. When the landlord came before, I asked them to go to the opposite cafe. Now that you have come, it will take you to see them."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 305： You have been tossing for so long, dare you not admit it?

    Under the leadership of Xuexue, the two quickly came to the coffee shop and found the crew.


    And I have to say that Xuexue is still very good. The crew members interviewed this time are not available except Director Wu, because some things have gone abroad, and the rest are all the people who filmed the movie together last time.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t care if Director Wu is not free. He has also eaten a director''s experience book anyway. What''s more, he has already prepared himself to direct and act himself, which saves a lot of trouble.


    And everyone has already been familiar with each other, and there is no need to have any contact and familiarity, and soon entered the topic of shooting "Strange Man".


    When communicating with the crew, it was also extremely smooth. Not only was Wang Zheng as the starring and director, but also as the screenwriter. He even prepared the script a long time ago. There is absolutely no big problem in communication. .


    The general communication was successfully completed in only about half an hour.


    Wang Zheng did not procrastinate, and immediately began the assignment work, so that the crew members began to prepare separately, and now the only remaining problem lies in the actors.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng didn''t find it bothersome. He was just an actor, and he had already thought about it. He immediately sent WeChat to Feifei and Molasses.


    Of course, there is no problem. Feifei agreed to Wang Zheng''s role as the heroine last time, and Tangtang and Mi Mi will naturally not refuse him. As for other supporting role candidates, Wang Zheng did not pay attention to them. Let Xuexue, the producer, do it.


    The reason why Wang Zheng was looking for her to be a producer was not because Wang Zheng was short of money. He is not short of money at all. The real reason is mainly because of his connections in the entertainment industry.


    Xuexue''s contacts in the entertainment industry can''t be said to be top-notch, but it won''t be too bad. If you want to find some reliable supporting actors and dredge some relationships, she can definitely do it.


    But Xuexue''s mood at the moment was a little melancholy. After the crew of the crew left, she glanced at Wang Zheng and said: "Wang Zheng, you are not authentic, sister, I want to think about it, how do you feel that I am at all Not the producer, but your errand tool?"


    "Ha!" Wang Zheng made a haha ??and said, "Sister Xuexue, you are wrong. I am asking you to help. We have such a good relationship. This is my first TV series. It''s still self-directed and self-acted, you have to help me, if I smash it, it will be over."


    Upon hearing this, Xuexue rolled her eyes again and said, "Although I said that, I always feel that you are calling me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hand, and then smiled: "How about this? I will invite you to dinner in two days and I will cook it myself!"


    "You still cook?" Xuexue glanced at Wang Zheng strangely after hearing this, and said: "Can you do it? If it doesn''t taste good, wouldn''t I suffer?"


    Hey, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with me?


    How can a man say no?


    Wang Zheng actually doesn''t know how to cook, his best is actually instant noodles...


    Of course, Wang Zheng would never say such things.


    Immediately patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, I have absolutely no problem cooking!"


    Seeing that Wang Zheng¡¯s clothes were very determined, Xuexue didn¡¯t doubt anything. In fact, she didn¡¯t even know that Wang Zheng was a culinary novice, but Wang Zheng¡¯s acting skills were so good that she didn¡¯t see the problem at all. Come.


    But hesitated that she had other things to be busy, so she couldn''t talk to Wang Zheng more. After the two had a brief chat about the plot of the drama, they separated and left the coffee shop.


    In the Land Rover car, Wang Zheng was in a very good mood. For the time being, things about the Qixia TV series went smoothly, and I believe it will happen naturally.


    And what he had to do now was to find a way to get the various materials for refining the Golden Armor Corpse General.


    He looked at the time and saw that it was almost noon, so he planned to go back and have a meal with Sister Xiaotong, chat by the way, and cultivate relationships or something.


    But just when he was about to start the car, the information prompt sounded constantly in his mind.


    Wang Zheng was stunned, what''s the situation? Is there another task?


    Thinking about this, he immediately called up the system page, only to discover that it was not a task, but a dialog box from Li Mochou.


    Upon seeing this, he opened the dialog with some doubts, and saw Li Mochou scolding himself in a series of...


    What''s up?


    Wang Zheng is a bit inexplicable, why did he scold himself when he was so good?


    But when he saw some of the messages, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but began to twitch, and a weird smile flashed across his eyes.


    It turned out that after Wang Zheng ended the call with Li Mochou last night, he also ordered her a brainwashing divine song in this world, which has been playing in a repeating loop since last night until now...


    Wang Zheng then remembered that there was such a thing, and immediately felt amused.


    But fortunately, the time of each copy of the Ten Thousand Realms is not the same. At that time, Wang Zheng was still staying in the world of Zhen Wushuang Three Kingdoms for more than two months, and here in Li Mochou, only half a day has passed, if time If they are connected, it is estimated that Li Mochou will go crazy!


    But at this moment Li Mochou is really going crazy. For half a day, her mind has been playing the brainwashing divine music in a loop, thinking about how painful it is.


    At first she arrived okay, as if she didn''t hear her, she tried to calm down and chant the scriptures, but as time went by, the tone of her scriptures unknowingly matched the brainwashing divine song.


    When this situation was discovered, Li Mochou became frantic. Until now, she really couldn''t bear it, so she immediately yelled.


    Wang Zheng looked at the words insulting him in the dialog box, his smiling stomach started to hurt. After a while, he opened the video call interface.


    In the next moment, Li Mochou''s figure appeared in his mind.


    What came into view was a ruined temple, very simple, it seems that no one has been here all year round.


    At this moment, Li Mochou was sitting cross-legged on a futon, covering her ears with both hands desperately, looking extremely painful, but if she was careful, she would find that her head was subconsciously following the beat of the music. Click it, it looks very funny.


    "Puff!" Wang Zheng really found it funny, and couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    As soon as Li Mochou heard Wang Zheng¡¯s laughter, she who was still looking "painful" suddenly stood up suddenly, glanced around the surroundings coldly, and said coldly: "The kid surnamed Wang, you Really good you, you have been tossing for a long time, you are such a bastard!"


    Hearing what she said, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed a weird color, and then he said: "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense, although I really want to toss you for a long time, but I haven''t Then do it! Don''t wrong me!"


    "I wronged you?" Li Mochou didn''t know that Wang Zheng''s tossing and her tossing meant two things. After hearing the words, he was very angry and laughed: "I have been made like this by you, and I have been tossed by you. You''re going crazy, you kid won''t even admit it?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 306： Li Mo feels dizzy, Wang Zhengs wonderful treatment

    "puff!"


    After hearing Li Mochou''s words, Wang Zheng couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to endure, it''s that Li Mochou''s remarks are really unconventional, alive like a resentful woman who has been toyed with and then abandoned.


    And Li Mochou didn''t know what Wang Zheng was laughing at. Hearing his laughter, he thought he was laughing at himself for being tossed for a long time.


    When she thought of this, she suddenly lost her anger, and couldn''t help screaming: "The stinky boy surnamed Wang! Do you dare to come out? I''m going to kill you!"


    Seeing Li Mochou''s appearance that he was going crazy, Wang Zheng was amused, then his eyes flashed, and he smiled: "Of course I can come out, but I have a condition."


    "Do you still dare to negotiate terms with me?" Li Mo was annoyed. The pair of big balloons continued to rise and fall as she was angry, forming a beautiful landscape. Wang Zheng was feasted.


    Although she was angry, she also knew that Wang Zheng, a little slippery head, could not easily appear. She took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed her anger before she said again: "Let¡¯s talk! How do you come out? Fight with me for life and death?"


    "It''s very simple, you take off your clothes, dance again, and I''ll come out!" Wang Zheng gave a bad smile.


    "You..." Li Mochou was about to explode, the anger that had just been suppressed was ignited in an instant, his entire face was flushed with anger, and his eyes surged with murderous intent.


    What she hates most in her life is frivolous people, and now, Wang Zheng not only plays with her, but also uses words to frivolous her. How can she swallow this breath?


    She broke out immediately!


    Just hearing her scream, a powerful internal force fluctuations instantly swayed out of her center, and the dusty ground around her, which was originally no one to clean all the year round, was instantly shaken by her internal force fluctuations.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng smiled happily, "I said, you are so angry, is it necessary to shine like this?"


    It turned out that although Li Mochou looked cool because of dusting up, she didn''t realize how embarrassing it would be to do so.


    It is precisely because of the dust that has been shaken up that her image at the moment is quite embarrassed, with dust all over her body, looking dirty.


    Although Li Mochou is a member of the martial arts, he is a woman after all. No woman does not like to be clean. Seeing the dusty appearance on her body at this moment, she feels that her whole person is not good.


    Especially after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, she felt a sense of collapse.


    Can you not crash? Her anger was about to explode, but the culprit, Wang Zheng, did not show up. This made her angry and had nowhere to spread her anger. She was so uncomfortable to die, she was really going to collapse!


    In the next moment, Li Mochou might be because this repressed breath of rage couldn''t be vented, his face was getting redder and his aura began to become chaotic, and finally when his face was flushed to a limit, The whole person was like a frustrated ball, suddenly fell to the ground feebly, and passed out into a coma.


    "I''m going! Isn''t it? Is this okay?"


    After Wang Zheng saw this scene, the whole person was also a little confused.


    Did you play big by yourself?


    impossible? Isn''t her mental quality very hard? You were stunned by yourself?


    Could it be that she was trying to pretend to be fainted and trick herself out?


    At this moment, countless thoughts kept turning in Wang Zheng''s mind, and Li Mochou, who had been in a coma, seemed to be really in a coma, Wang Zheng also became a little uncertain.


    After another minute of observation, Wang Zheng made up his mind and decided to take a look.


    So he immediately clicked on the Ten Thousand Worlds Archive leading to the world of Divine Sculpture, and after opening the black hole channel, he stepped in.


    In the next second, Wang Zheng appeared in front of Li Mochou.


    Looking at the delicate and pretty face that had gone from flushing to pale, Wang Zheng scratched his head, feeling a little guilty in his heart. It seemed that he was really playing hard this time.


    So he squatted down, put his hand on Li Mochou''s wrist, and found that her breath was disordered, and she seemed to be in a tendency to become crazy.


    Upon seeing this situation, Wang Zheng frowned, and then Li Mochou sat up and sat face to face with her, then put his hands on Li Mochou''s body, and slowly injected a pure innocence Go into Li Mochou''s body and help her adjust the disordered breath.


    Time passed by every minute.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the sky was completely dark, Li Mochou, who had been in a coma, trembled slightly, and his consciousness began to slowly recover.


    As soon as she regained her consciousness, she felt that the whole person was particularly comfortable, that feeling was even more refreshing than bathing in hot springs, the whole person was warm, and the meridians and bones in the body were also full of unspeakable words. Comfort.


    This made her couldn''t help letting out a comfortable soft moan.


    And when she was calm in this special comfort, Wang Zheng''s voice suddenly rang in her ears: "Does it feel good?"


    Upon hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s voice, Li Mochou felt that he was upset. He immediately opened his eyes, only to find that Wang Zheng was facing him cross-legged, and his two hands were pressing on his own right now. On the big balloon.


    At this moment, Li Mochou''s expression was dumbfounded, and his heart collapsed.


    He... he, he is actually frivolous than me?


    As soon as this thought appeared, Li Mochou''s anger began to soar again.


    And Wang Zheng seemed to feel that Li Mochou was about to be angry again, and the corner of his mouth twitched and smiled: "Don''t be excited, I am adjusting your breath now. It is at a critical moment. If you are excited again, it will be easy. Will go crazy!"


    Hearing this, Li Mochou didn''t seem to care. When she flipped her wrist, an ice pin silver needle appeared in her palm, and smiled coldly: "Even if I''m trying to lose my mind, I don''t I will let you, brat, continue to be frivolous than me!"


    With that said, she was ready to shoot!


    However, when she was about to make a move, she found that she couldn''t move, and she couldn''t even mobilize her internal strength. There was a look of astonishment on Qiao''s face, and she stared at Wang Zheng: "What did you do to me? "


    "I haven''t done anything." Wang Zheng shrugged slightly and smiled evilly: "It''s just that I clicked a few points on your acupuncture points before. I''m not stupid. I will let you treat me when you wake up. Shot?"


    "You bastard! Quickly untie my acupuncture path!" Li Mo was very angry.


    "Let''s talk about it when I cure you." Wang Zheng ignored her, and he began to infuse some infuriating energy into the hands that pressed on her big balloon.


    "Ah!" Li Mochou felt Wang Zheng''s actions and suddenly let out a soft cry.


    Until this moment, she finally understood what was going on with the previous comfort.


    No way, infuriating vitality was injected into that important place of oneself, and she was the first place to bear the brunt. It was impossible for her to react without you, and a rare blush suddenly appeared on the pretty face with anger.


    Actually, this can¡¯t be blamed on Wang Zheng. He didn¡¯t want to do this either, but there¡¯s no way. Li Mochou¡¯s situation is almost the same as his indiscriminate behavior, and in the medical skills he plundered from Hu Qingniu, it¡¯s so positive. Regulate the breath to prevent confusion.


    He is also very helpless, buddy, I don''t want to deliberately take advantage, it is because Hu Qingniu''s treatment plan is too weird!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 307： Li Mochou home

    Li Mochou was about to cry with anger. Wang Zheng had teased him one after another. Now he is still doing this. More importantly, with Wang Zheng¡¯s innocence input, she felt very Comfortable...


    This made her, who has always been arrogant but still cruel, feel extremely humiliated!


    But unfortunately, she had no way to resist. Instead, under Wang Zheng''s actions, the calm heartstrings were still loosened.


    As time went on, her delicate and pretty face became more and more hot, and her eyes, which had been filled with hatred, also became a little blurred.


    Finally, after Wang Zheng finished treating her and adjusting her breath, she was completely attracted by Wang Zheng''s domineering and fascinating breath.


    "Huh..." When Wang Zheng took back the innocent qi, her mouth also exhaled a long scent, which really responded to the exhalation.


    Wang Zheng felt something wrong with Li Mochou, and when he raised his eyes, he was shocked.


    At this moment, Li Mochou''s eyes were full of affection, and that expression and expression were clearly moved!


    Damn it? Is this okay?


    Wang Zheng was really surprised.


    To be honest, although he wanted to take Li Mochou, he didn''t really think that way before. He mainly wanted to try the treatment method to see if it worked.


    The result did satisfy him, but he didn''t expect Li Mochou to be moved by himself?


    This is so sudden! Should I accept it? Still accept it?


    Just thinking about it, Li Mochou on the opposite side seemed to be unable to endure the rush of sentiment deep in his heart. In his narrow beautiful eyes, the sentiment became more and more intense.


    The next moment, she suddenly made a bold refusal and rushed directly to Wang Zheng.


    If the fat sheep delivered to the door is not eaten, it will definitely be bombarded by thunder


    After Wang Zheng had this idea in his mind, he certainly would not choose to push Li Mochou away, he immediately turned passive to active, and he got Li Mochou under him when he turned over.


    Immediately afterwards, each piece of clothing was continuously thrown into the air, and Wang Zheng still had a sweaty battle with Li Mochou unceremoniously!


    ...


    In the early morning of the second day, Wang Zheng stretched out at the entrance of Pomian, then moved a little, then turned to look at Li Mochou, who was still asleep behind him, grinned at the corner of his mouth and grinned. "I said, did you pretend to be enough? It''s already half an hour. When are you going to pretend?"


    Upon hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Li Mo, who was still asleep, flushed slightly, opened his eyes suddenly, glared at him viciously, and snorted: "You bastard! There are so many. My innocence!"


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and said, "Come on, you obviously took the initiative to pounce on me last night, OK?"


    Hearing this, Li Mochou''s angry little face suddenly turned red. Obviously she still remembered that she did take the initiative to pounce on Wang Zheng last night.


    But in fact, she didn''t really hate Wang Zheng. At this moment, she actually really liked Wang Zheng.


    It''s just that she, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, felt that she couldn''t save face after being said that by Wang Zheng. Of course, she turned her face to one side and snorted gently in her nose.


    Wang Zheng naturally knew that Li Mochou didn''t hate himself, but his simple expression of the latter was quite funny, so he opened his mouth and teased her a few more words, especially Li Mochou''s comment. The riding technology needs to be enhanced.


    Li Moshou had a low face, but when he heard this, he was immediately embarrassed, and he came to Wang Zheng''s body as soon as he moved, and he was ready to hit him with his small fist.


    Where will Wang Zheng be recruited? She dodged easily with a move of her foot, and then she swept the big beauty into her arms with a big hand, and then slapped her little **** heavily, making a crisp sound.


    Li Mochou became even more embarrassed, and immediately launched a counterattack.


    It is a pity that her current strength is not at all an opponent of Wang Zheng who has been promoted to the third level of the Qi Refining Period. Every time she wants to fight back, she is eventually beaten by Wang Zheng.


    In the end, she was even dragged by Wang Zhengqiang to play a **** game again. This time she was completely honest, and she confessed her fate, so she didn''t dare to challenge him anymore.


    Finally stunned the beautiful girl, Wang Zheng felt so happy, and after the game, he also asked Li Mochou to return to the tomb.


    In this regard, Li Mochou was somewhat unwilling.


    Once she had just established a relationship with Wang Zheng, but now she wants to be separated, which makes her feel very reluctant.


    Secondly, she was also afraid that Wang Zheng would leave forever and leave her away!


    Wang Zheng seemed to know her thoughts, he smiled, and told her about him and Xiaolongnv.


    Li Mochou didn''t expect Wang Zheng to have a leg with his junior sister Xiaolongnv, and he was immediately dizzy.


    However, since she has reached 100 points of favorability towards Wang Zheng at the moment, it is impossible to hate him, so although there is a little dissatisfaction in her heart, she is not really angry.


    Besides, since Xiaolongnv is already Wang Zheng''s woman, she doesn''t have to worry that Wang Zheng will abandon her.


    After thinking about this, Li Mochou stopped thinking about it, and slightly nodded and agreed.


    After the two stayed warm for a while, Li Mochou turned his head one step at a time and left the ruined temple.


    It was not until Li Mochou disappeared from his sight that Wang Zheng retracted his gaze. After he straightened his clothes, he stepped away from the ruined temple.


    This time he didn''t go directly back to the main world, but started a journey of rivers and lakes!


    In fact, it''s a journey, it''s better to say it''s rushing through the rivers and lakes, leaving a reputation in the whole arena.


    He has not forgotten that he wants to really clear the world and needs to repel the Mongolian soldiers!


    In order to complete the main task as soon as possible, he must first get the martial arts leader to order the heroes, and first hold all the forces on the rivers and lakes in his own hands!


    And to get the leader of the martial arts, he must have a strong reputation, at least not worse than Guo Jing! Otherwise, no one will really convince themselves when the time comes, instead they will only recommend Guo Jing and cause unnecessary trouble to himself!


    His travels lasted more than a month.


    In this month, Wang Zheng continued to make various reputations in the martial arts, and killed many people who committed crimes. Although his reputation is not as loud as Guo Jing''s at present, those who do not do evil will hear him. Name, he will choose to run away immediately.


    All in all, his original goal has been achieved!


    As for how to obtain the leader of the martial arts in the future, he is no longer in a hurry. As long as the Mongolian army attacks Xiangyang, it is his real opportunity to seize the leader of the martial arts!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 308： Tongtongs favorability increased

    After gaining a certain reputation in the world of **** carving, Wang Zheng quickly returned to the main world.


    After starting the Land Rover, it took Wang Zheng about half an hour to return to Tongtong¡¯s pharmacy.


    At this moment, Tongtong has not yet gone back to school, she is poking her mouth and poking a piece of paper with a pen, seemingly sulking.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he didn''t know why this Nizi was angry?


    He immediately smiled in his heart, and said: "What? Still sulking for me leaving without saying goodbye?"


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s voice, he gave a faint jaw, and then raised his head. When he saw Wang Zheng''s smile, his pretty face couldn''t help but blush, and he shook his head hurriedly. No no, how can I be angry with you, Brother Wang Zheng?"


    "Really not?" Wang Zheng chuckled.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s smile, Tongtong couldn''t help but reddened her pretty face again. There was always a kind of cautious thought that Wang Zheng had seen through her, and her heart began to panic.


    The more I thought about it, the more flustered Xiao Nizi felt, and in order not to be teased by Wang Zheng, she quickly changed the subject and said, "Brother Wang Zheng, you, why are you back again?"


    Wang Zheng looked at Xiao Nizi''s flustered expression and thought it was funny, so he deliberately said: "If I want to ask you to watch a movie, would you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Tongtong''s heart became more flustered, but more of it was joy, and her small heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    Wow, finally wow, is Wang Zheng finally going to do it on me?


    At this moment, Tongtong was both joyful and looking forward to it, and a shy color flew on that delicate cheek.


    When a woman, especially a beautiful woman is shy and shy, it is often the most attractive to the opposite sex. Wang Zheng is a normal man, and he is naturally attracted by Tongtong.


    And perhaps it was a subconscious behavior, his breath that had always been strongly attractive to the opposite **** also quietly radiated from his body at this moment.


    Little Tong''s sister paper was less than one meter away from Wang Zheng, and was affected by his breath almost instantly. The blush on her cheeks could not help but thicker. Looking at Wang Zheng''s beautiful eyes, there was also affection. move. The degree of favorability towards him has soared in a straight line, reaching 90 points in an instant!


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he was immediately happy, so he took another step forward, and he reached out to hold this Nizi''s waist to complete the next step to improve his favorability.


    But at this moment, there was a sound of footsteps in the inner room, and then, Mr. Guan walked out of it.


    When they came out, all three of them were embarrassed.


    Tongtong flushed with shame and blushed to her neck, immediately lowered her head, looking like that, she seemed to want to find a place to sew in.


    The black line on Wang Zheng''s face, even though he has a thick skin, but licking his granddaughter in front of someone else''s grandfather, this is really a bit of a shame. No matter how thick the skin is, he still feels a little hot at the moment.


    And the old man Guan''s face was a little dark at the moment.


    Although he had known that his granddaughter liked Wang Zheng, when he saw that Wang Zheng was about to pick up his granddaughter, he was still a little unhappy.


    For a while, there was a strange silence in the drugstore, and no one said a word for a long time.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been, but Tongtong can¡¯t help it the most. After all, the girl has a low face. She feels embarrassed by the cold scene now. After a "Yeah" in her mouth, she covered her face with her hands and ran in. Back room.


    With her shout, the quiet scene faded quickly.


    Looking at Tongtong¡¯s shy running away, and then at the old man Guan who was looking at him with a very different look, Wang Zheng touched his nose, smiled, changed the subject and said, ¡°Master Guan, no Know where the man with the bloodthirsty lotus you told me is now? Can you take me there? I can try to help him heal his granddaughter in exchange for it."


    Old man Guan knew that Wang Zheng was deliberately changing the subject, but he didn''t want to discuss the matter just now, so he raised his eyebrows and said, "Are you sure? That old guy''s granddaughter has a strange disease, and many people are helpless."


    Wang Zheng thought for a while and said, "What kind of strange disease? What symptoms? Tell me about it, I think about it first."


    A very strange expression appeared on the face of Mr. Guan: "This symptom, in fact, I can''t describe it. I can only say that when the opponent is sick, the whole body will have low temperature, and it will even affect the surrounding temperature."


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng was stunned after hearing this, low temperature? What do you mean? Is it cold poison? In the palm of Xuan Ming? Are you funny to me?


    Passing this thought in his mind, Wang Zheng''s expression also became a little weird, but he just thought about it that way, he still needs to get a pulse in person.


    So he cleared his throat and said, "Master Guan, I actually do have some solutions for this symptom, but for details, I need to have a pulse check in person."


    "Oh? Are you really sure?" After hearing this, Mr. Guan raised his eyebrows again, and then he laughed: "Good, good, I will take you now, hehe, if you can really cure that old guy''s granddaughter , I guess I can cheat him."


    Looking at the smirk of the old man Guan, three black lines appeared on Wang Zheng''s forehead. I can''t see it. This old man is also quite dark.


    "I will go too, I will go too!"


    At this moment, Tongtong suddenly ran out of the back room.


    It turned out that after entering the back room, she did not go to work on other things, but secretly hid at the door and listened to their conversation, wanting to see if they would talk about themselves, and heard that they were going out together, Tong Tong naturally didn''t want to stay here alone.


    "Why are you going? Honestly, look at the store here!" Mr. Guan rolled his eyes and said.


    "Grandpa, take me there, anyway, the business of your pharmacy is not very good." Tongtong hugged Grandpa Guan''s arm and started acting like a baby.


    After the old man heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched. What is bad business? Have you ever opened your own sign in front of outsiders?


    However, looking at the appearance of his baby granddaughter, he had no choice but to smile helplessly and said, "Well, well, just take you there."


    "Oh yeah!" Tongtong jumped happily, and then immediately switched off the old man, came to Wang Zheng''s clumsily, hooked his arm, and said with a smile: "Brother Wang Zheng, Let''s go."


    Seeing my precious granddaughter, he ran to Wang Zheng in a blink of an eye. Old man Guan felt sour, but I am your grandpa! Why are you doing this to me?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 309： Vice Dean Yuan

    Outside the Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    After Wang Zheng found a place to park the Land Rover, Bian Yu and Mr. Guan and Tong Tong got out of the car.


    Looking at the building of the Chinese Medicine Hospital in front of him, Wang Zheng felt a strange feeling in his heart for some reason.


    When Mr. Guan on the side saw this, he smiled, and said, "What? Do you think our TCM hospital is no different from the Western Hospital? In fact, we also have a Western medicine department here, but unlike others, it focuses on Chinese medicine."


    "I understand this." Wang Zheng smiled and nodded. He is not surprised that there is a western medicine department in the Chinese Medicine Hospital. After all, many Chinese medicines are not as good as western medicine in terms of emergency.


    Of course, whether it is comparable to Western medicine or not has different opinions. Among the Chinese medicine that Wang Zheng plundered from Hu Qingniu, he is much better than those Chinese medicine practitioners in this world.


    But Wang Zheng is not a person who likes to show off, so naturally he wouldn''t say anything, he just followed Mr. Guan into the hospital building.


    And Master Guan''s position here is obviously not ordinary, many people show respectful expressions after seeing him.


    Wang Zheng, who was walking behind with Tongtong, raised his eyebrows when he saw it, and said with a smile: "Your grandfather seems to have a very different identity."


    "Hehe, my grandfather is one of the authoritative professors in this Chinese medicine hospital. Those who have just graduated from the Chinese medicine department must be respectful and respectful when they see him." Tongtong smiled and then voted for Wang Zheng again. Gave a strange look.


    That seems to be saying, that is, you treat my grandpa as a normal person and don''t have that respectful attitude towards him at all.


    However, she also understood that it was precisely because Wang Zheng did not have the same attitude towards Master Guan that the old man would be so friendly to Wang Zheng, because Wang Zheng had no intention of fawning at all.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know Tongtong''s inner thoughts. He saw the look from the other party, thinking that Nizi was deliberately pinching himself, so he chuckled and stretched out his big hand to hold the other''s small hand.


    Tongtong¡¯s pretty face flushed suddenly, and then she looked around like a thief. Seeing that there was no one nearby, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then she gave Wang Zheng a coquettish white, but she did not turn away. Instead, his hand was firmly covered.


    Wang Zheng was happy in his heart. It seems that eating this Nizi is no longer a problem, it''s just a matter of time.


    But even though he really wanted to eat the other person, in this place, let it go.


    Soon, the three of them entered the elevator, and because of her shyness, Tongtong didn''t dare to be seen by her grandpa, so she threw away Wang Zheng''s big hand.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about this. It was impossible for this half-cooked duck to fly away.


    Not long afterwards, the elevator came to the top floor. Mr. Guan came to an office with his hands on his back. Wang Zheng looked at it curiously and saw the three words Vice Dean written on the doorplate. The expression on his face immediately changed. It became weird.


    associate dean?


    If you remember correctly, Shanshan''s grandfather seems to be the deputy dean of a Chinese medicine hospital?


    Wouldn''t it be so coincidental? If the deputy dean is really Shanshan''s grandfather, then the one who is strangely ill is Shanshan?


    Thinking of this, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face also became more and more weird.


    But Old Man Guan didn''t notice the look on Wang Zheng''s face. He smiled and looked inside the office, then smiled and said, "I know you old fellow is here."


    After hearing what the old man said, an old man sitting in the office suddenly raised his head, and then he smiled: "Don''t call me the old man, aren''t you an old man yourself?"


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wang Zheng knew that the relationship between the two should be of a very good kind, and he was even more curious in his heart whether the deputy dean was the person he thought.


    The deputy dean also saw Wang Zheng at this moment, and he raised his eyebrows and said, "Why did you run over to me? Did you bring someone here? Is he sick?"


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, you are sick, buddy, I don¡¯t know how healthy it is!


    Of course, he naturally wouldn''t say these words, but stood by silently.


    After hearing this, the old man laughed and said: "Old Yuan, what you said, people who are not sick will be mad at you."


    Old Yuan? Looks right, this old man is Shanshan''s grandfather. Wang Zheng thought in his heart.


    "Okay, I won''t tell you that, let''s just say, what is your purpose in bringing this first-line star?" The vice president smiled and waved his hand. Obviously he recognized Wang Zheng. Who is it?


    Wang Zheng was not surprised that the other party was able to recognize himself. After all, after he saw Shanshan for the first time, the other party had said that he was going to the Chinese Medicine Hospital. When he wanted to come, he mentioned it to the vice president.


    Old man Guan smiled and said, "Actually, there is no purpose, but this kid has a fancy to you."


    Hearing this, Vice Dean Yuan''s mouth twitched, and then he stared at Wang Zheng and said, "Couldn''t your kid have any motives for my precious granddaughter Shanshan? Is he here to propose marriage?"


    Wang Zheng was dizzy.


    Propose marriage? What kind of pro? I haven''t had anything with Shanshan at all, OK?


    Although... I do want to have something with her.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Wang Zheng smiled slightly and said, "Master Yuan, you misunderstood, how could I come to propose marriage? I just met your granddaughter one or two times."


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Vice President Yuan hadn''t spoken yet, but the faces of Old Man Guan and Tongtong showed weird expressions.


    Old man Guan said strangely: "Wang Zheng, do you know Lao Yuan?"


    Tongtong on the side also stared closely at Wang Zheng, and a sense of crisis emerged in those quiet eyes.


    Wang Zheng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, it''s the first time I have seen Vice President Yuan, but I know his granddaughter."


    Hearing this, Tongtong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the sense of crisis in his heart did not dissipate, but became more and more intense.


    Compared to her, Mr. Guan didn''t have any extra thoughts. After hearing the words, he just nodded, then looked at Vice President Yuan again and said, "Old Yuan, don''t think too much about it. Come, something is really going on."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it." Vice President Yuan frowned. He, who has always been an iron cock, realized something was wrong, and said to his heart that they came for some of his rare medicinal materials, right?


    I have to say that sometimes the older people''s intuition is still very accurate, and Old Man Yuan can guess it right away.


    Old man Guan chuckled and said, "It''s nothing, but this kid needs a very special kind of cinnabar lotus. You don''t have two plants there. Give him one."


    "Fart! Give it to me if you let me give it?" When he heard that he was looking for rare medicinal materials, Father Yuan suddenly widened his eyes and said unceremoniously: "Go go, hurry, I don''t have you to say here. What kind of cinnabar lotus!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 310： Blackmailer

    Seeing that Vice President Yuan was about to drive people away, Wang Zheng didn''t say anything. He just stood there with a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he believed that the other party could not really drive him away anyway.


    Sure enough, when the old man saw that his old man wanted to drive away, he was immediately unhappy, "Old Yuan, I said you are so old and angry? What does Wang Zheng say? Junior, what? Do you want to rely on the old to sell the old?"


    "Whatever you say, it is impossible to want my cinnabar lotus anyway" Vice President Yuan snorted.


    "Hey, are you really not giving it?" Old man Guan suddenly smiled jokingly.


    Vice-President Yuan wanted to be proud, but when he saw Old Man Guan''s playful look, he frowned.


    This Vice President Yuan is the old Patriarch of the Yuan Family, one of the Jinling family. No one would dare to show such an expression to him just with this status.


    But he and Mr. Guan have been in friendship for decades, and their relationship is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. They know both sides thoroughly. Whenever he sees the old man showing this look, he knows there must be something wrong.


    Immediately frowned and said, "Old man, what do you want to say?"


    "Actually, it''s nothing." Old man Guan smiled and spread his hands, then pointed to Wang Zheng and said: "It''s just that this kid is better than me in medical skills. Not only that, but I dare to pack the ticket even if you and I join together, it may not be someone else opponent."


    Having said that, he paused on purpose, looked at Vice President Yuan again, and then continued: "And I originally wanted Xiao Wang to treat your granddaughter. The price is your cinnabar lotus. But since you don¡¯t want to, then forget about it. When I¡¯ve never been here, don¡¯t send it off, goodbye."


    After speaking, he turned around, took Wang Zheng and walked out.


    After hearing this, Vice President Yuan was just dumbfounded.


    He is now at this age, and actually has no desires, but the most concerned is his precious granddaughter, but he has no way to cure the granddaughter''s strange illness, which has always been his heart disease.


    As for Mr. Guan, he could not be more familiar with it. If someone came to him and said that Wang Zheng could cure his granddaughter Shanshan¡¯s strange illness, he would definitely not believe it, but for Mr. Guan, he could not believe it!


    Seeing that Mr. Guan was about to pull Wang Zheng out, he suddenly became a little anxious, and quickly stepped forward and grabbed Mr. Guan, and said, "Hey, hey, you old guy, speak clearly. What are you going to do? Go? Believe it or not, I''m also anxious to you?"


    There was a smile at the corner of Old Man Guan''s mouth, and a sly smile in his eyes: "What''s the matter? Are you trying to drive Xiao Wang away? Am I not helping you? What are you stopping me for?"


    Vice President Yuan was really anxious: "Laoguan! Don''t make me happy, and quickly talk, can Wang Zheng really cure my granddaughter''s disease?"


    Old man Guan also knew that the other party was very nervous about his granddaughter¡¯s strange illness. Seeing his anxious appearance, he felt very refreshed in his heart, but he wouldn¡¯t be more happy about the other party, so he made a stab at Wang Zheng. He laughed and said: "Ask him yourself!"


    Upon hearing this, Vice President Yuan immediately looked at Wang Zheng and asked, "Do you really know how to heal?"


    "Know some fur." ??Wang Zheng smiled modestly.


    Vice President Yuan looked at Wang Zheng up and down again. No matter how he looked at him, he felt that Wang Zheng did not look like that kind of medical man. At least he was here at his age. You must know that Chinese medicine is not like Western medicine.


    Western medicine is fast and Chinese medicine is extensive and profound. Without years of accumulated experience, there will be absolutely no achievements.


    But Wang Zheng is also in his early twenties, right?


    Even if he knows medical skills, he can''t be very smart, right?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt puzzled. For a while, Vice President Yuan was also a little confused.


    And the old man Guan seemed to know what Vice President Yuan was wondering, he smiled, and said: "Remember that I was poisoned because I was going to be treated a while ago? It was Wang Zheng who cured me, and he gave it back. It doesn¡¯t take ten minutes!"


    "what?"


    Upon hearing this, Vice President Yuan suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    He knew about the poisoning of Mr. Guan, and thought of a way to solve it, but none of them had the effect of curing the root cause, at best it could only cure the symptoms.


    However, Wang Zheng did it in just ten minutes?


    Is this kid really good at medicine?


    At this point, Vice President Yuan took a deep breath, and then looked at Wang Zheng, "Are you sure?"


    "Well, you have to check your pulse to find out." Wang Zheng shrugged without boasting, just said plainly.


    And Wang Zheng''s attitude made Vice President Yuan believe a little bit.


    After hesitating for a while, he said: "Okay, I will call Shanshan now and ask her to come over. If you can really cure it, I will send you Cinnabarum!"


    "That''s great." That was what Wang Zheng was waiting for, and he immediately laughed.


    As for this old man, will he go back later? Wang Zheng had never thought about it. After all, his identity was there. Whether it was the vice-president of the Chinese Medicine Hospital or the old Patriarch of the Yuan family, it was impossible to do anything to shame.


    And Vice Dean Yuan did not procrastinate, and immediately picked up the phone to call Shanshan, and did not tell her the details of the incident, just asked her to come over quickly.


    Shanshan didn''t know why, but she was very obedient and drove over immediately.


    ...


    Twenty minutes later, Shanshan rushed in anxiously, and as soon as she walked in, she said, "Grandpa, what is calling me over in such a hurry? Er? Wang Zheng?"


    She had just finished speaking, but she saw Wang Zheng, and she immediately became a Hubei.


    But in many cases, the astonished expression turned into a touch of shame.


    Because she remembered the scene where Wang Zheng bullied her in the underground garage, she couldn''t help but give him a coquettish look.


    Wang Zheng was a little tickled by what she saw, but of course he couldn''t do anything in front of her grandpa, so he just smiled.


    The flirting between the two of them was naturally seen by the old man Yuan, and his face was black immediately, and he suddenly wanted to regret it.


    So he said: "So your kid is already with my precious granddaughter? In that case, you can just treat her directly? What do you have to do with my cinnabar lotus?"


    I can''t help but blame the old man for being angry. After all, the expressions of the two just now are clearly a young couple. It''s normal for him to think it''s crooked.


    When she heard the old man''s words, Shanshan''s pretty face blushed immediately. Seeing the old man Guan and Tongtong on the side looking at her with a strange look, she felt even more embarrassed.


    He stomped his feet and said in an anguish, "Grandpa, what are you talking about! I didn''t fall in love with Wang Zheng!"


    Seeing Shanshan''s defiant appearance, Old Man Yuan rolled his eyes, and said to his heart that you are acting like this, but who would believe that you haven''t fallen in love?


    Thinking about it this way, he looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes, and he became a little unkind, and at the same time stamped him with a blackmailer''s seal!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 311： Surprised to find that I crossed again?

    Seeing the look in Vice Dean Yuan¡¯s eyes, Wang Zheng curled his lips, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he put on a look like you want, what can you do with me?


    Such an attitude made Vice President Yuan even more sure that Wang Zheng was a blackmailer. However, Wang Zheng was obviously acting as you wish. This made him feel very painful. There was a punch in cotton. Powerlessness.


    "Boy, count you cruel!" Vice President Yuan snorted, and then said: "Hurry up, show my granddaughter that strange disease!"


    Hearing what Vice Dean Yuan said, Shanshan couldn''t help but stared at Wang Zheng in shock and said, "Wang Zheng, will you heal?"


    "Understand some." Wang Zheng shrugged.


    Shanshan blinked quietly, feeling more and more curious about him.


    As Vice President Yuan saw that the two of them were still staring at each other, not to mention how upset they were, so he urged them to hurry up.


    Wang Zheng was a little bored with this old man, but on the contrary he found it very interesting.


    After all, the old man was so nervous about himself because he liked the granddaughter Shanshan so much.


    At the urging of the old man, Wang Zheng also began to perform pulse diagnosis for Shanshan.


    Vice Dean Yuan on the side did not say anything. Although he had doubts about Wang Zheng''s ability, he was brought by Mr. Guan after all, so he didn''t say anything, just waited patiently for the result.


    Elder Guan and Tongtong were also standing by and waiting for Wang Zheng''s burial. They were very curious to see if Wang Zheng could diagnose Shanshan''s strange disease.


    As time went on, Wang Zheng, who was originally calm, couldn''t help but frown. It was obvious that he had discovered some strange symptoms in Shanshan.


    Seeing his look, Vice President Yuan and Old Man Guan glanced at each other, and then asked in unison: "How is it? Have you found out what?"


    "The pulse condition is normal and there is no sign of disorder." Wang Zheng said, but the strange look on his face did not disappear.


    After hearing his words, Vice President Yuan and Old Man Guan didn''t show anything, because when they gave Shanshan a pulse, they didn''t notice anything strange.


    But when they saw Wang Zheng''s frowning expression, their hearts jumped suddenly.


    The subconscious told them that Wang Zheng must have found something.


    So the two immediately asked in unison: "Other than that, have you found anything else?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t reply immediately, but the look in his eyes began to gradually become a little weird.


    After a long silence, he said: "I naturally found the reason, but..."


    Having said that, he did not go on.


    Because what he discovered was not that Shanshan had some strange illness, but that her cultivation technique seemed to have reached a breakthrough stage, but her cultivation technique should not be the whole story, plus Shanshan belonged to pure Yin. That¡¯s why it can cause a situation similar to cold poison.


    What is going on with this Nima?


    Why does Shanshan practice the Jade Girl Heart Sutra? This is so wrong! How could she be able to carve the world''s jade girl heart sutra? !


    Wang Zheng felt inexplicable for a while!


    In fact, when he parted with Xiaolongnv the last time, Wang Zheng asked for the Jade Woman''s Heart Sutra from Xiaolongnv. He called it in order to prevent Li Mochou from finding it. In fact, he wanted to study it himself.


    But he later forgot about it. At this moment, the secret book of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra is still in his system warehouse interface.


    Could it be that I accidentally lost it? Then was picked up by Shanshan?


    Thinking of this, he immediately called up the interface of the warehouse, and quickly found the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, a strange expression suddenly appeared on his face.


    The secret book is here, which means that Shanshan didn''t take the copy of me. How did she get the Heart Sutra of Jade Girl?


    The more he thought about it, the more Wang Zheng felt that this matter was very strange.


    But during the period of being stunned, Vice President Yuan on the side was anxious. Because he saw that Wang Zheng stopped talking halfway through, and he was still stuck at the most critical moment, he suddenly felt very painful, he couldn''t help but coughed slightly, and said, "Xiao Wang, just say it. What''s behind?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng also recovered from the stupefaction. He glanced at Vice President Yuan, and then at Shanshan again. After a short silence, he said: "The technique you practice is How did you get it?"


    "Gong law?"


    Upon hearing this, the few people in the room were taken aback.


    It turns out that the root of this strange disease comes from the practice?


    As soon as he thought of this, Vice President Yuan¡¯s face turned black, and his mouth began to curse: ¡°After a long time, it turned out that the exercise was the cause. I also said why the masked man gave Shanshan so kindly. A cheat book, bastard! It turns out there is a problem with this cheat book."


    Mask man?


    Hearing these three words, Wang Zheng was slightly startled, and then a thought suddenly flashed in his mind.


    No way? Could it be...that masked man is me?


    I can''t blame Wang Zheng for thinking this way, mainly because this incident is too coincidental.


    To say that there is a Heart Sutra of Jade Girl in this world, he would never believe it, unless he gave it out.


    But Vice President Yuan''s words made Wang Zheng suddenly wake up!


    It is very likely that I gave the Jade Girl Heart Sutra to Shanshan


    As for how to give it? of course? Of course it is using the Moonlight Treasure Box!


    That''s right, I must have gone ten years ago when I used the Moonlight Treasure Box one day in the future, and then wore that ghost king mask and handed the Jade Girl''s Heart Sutra to Shanshan!


    The more he thought about the possibility, Wang Zheng began to admire his reasoning ability.


    But in this way, he was a little unhappy.


    Since it is very likely that he gave the Jade Girl Heart Sutra to Shanshan in Luo Li''s period, isn''t the **** that Old Man Yuan said is himself?


    Being scolded for no reason, Wang Zheng was very upset, so he decided to eat Shanshan to "retaliate" the old man.


    Thinking badly in his mind, Wang Zheng laughed in his heart, and then said lightly: "Master, there is no problem with the cultivation method. The problem is that Shanshan is about to break through, but she has no follow-up practice chapters. , So the internal interest will go wrong."


    "Huh?" As soon as Vice President Yuan heard the words, the corners of his mouth twitched frantically, and an extremely embarrassing expression appeared on his face: "So...Is it my problem? I planned to read it back then. I took a look, but who knew that the next few pages were accidentally thrown into the lake by water..."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 312： Can you still play like this?

    When Mr. Yuan''s words came out, all the people present were taken aback, especially Wang Zheng, the expression on his face was unspeakable.


    That''s it, it turns out that it''s the same thing.


    Wang Zheng felt speechless in his heart. He was still wondering before. Since he had traveled to Shanshan someday and gave her the Jade Girl Heart Sutra when she was a child, there was a lack of a part of her cultivation technique, and he still did this. Strange for a long time.


    The problem of feelings is caused by Mr. Yuan!


    When he thought that the old man wanted to blame the fault for the problem of the technique, Wang Zheng''s mouth had a funny expression, hehe smiled, and said, "Master, it was you who hurt you. Granddaughter!"


    Hearing that, an extremely embarrassing look appeared on Vice President Yuan''s face for an instant, and he realized that the granddaughter who originally came from home had a strange illness that was caused by himself?


    At this point, the old man felt very ashamed, and the look in Shanshan''s eyes became extremely ashamed.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but because he was too guilty, he couldn''t say a word.


    When Shanshan saw Grandpa¡¯s expression, she smiled and said, "Grandpa, you don¡¯t need to do this. You did it unintentionally, and my problem only happened three or four times. Great, besides, doesn¡¯t Wang Zheng say that it can be solved?


    The more Shanshan said this, the more Yuan Yuan felt guilty, and finally he had to sigh, then looked at Wang Zheng and said: "Wang Zheng, do you really have a way to cure Shanshan?"


    Wang Zheng shrugged, and said flatly: "Of course, as long as she and I are in harmony, let her directly break through."


    After hearing his words, the few people present were in a daze.


    Old man Yuan and Old man Guan were directly stunned.


    And at the side of Tongtong, her pretty face also became shocked.


    I''m going, right?


    Shanshan was also a little dazed at the moment.


    Yin and yang? No way? This...this is too shameful, right?


    Although Shanshan has a certain degree of affection for Wang Zheng, and to let her develop that special relationship with Wang Zheng, to be honest, she is not so resistant in her heart.


    But he also knew very well that Shanshan''s situation was completely caused by him. If he was forced to say it, he was not qualified to reject Wang Zheng''s treatment plan.


    In addition, he had already noticed that his precious granddaughter was actually a bit interesting to Wang Zheng.


    After a series of cumbersome entanglements in his heart, the old man finally sighed again and finally said: "Shanshan, since... since Wang Zheng said that he can help you, let him help you..."


    Hearing this, Shanshan''s pretty face blushed a little bit again, and she was so embarrassed that she was about to bleed.


    Upon hearing this, Shanshan and the others were all alike.


    what? Doesn''t need to have **** with each other? As long as the hands and feet are aligned and then guide the internal forces to each other?


    I''m going, so you can still play like that?


    After a long time of feelings, they want to be crooked.


    Thinking of this, Shanshan and others felt embarrassed, especially when they saw Wang Zheng''s mocking eyes looking at them, they felt embarrassed to death.


    He would feel very uncomfortable at the thought that they were waiting outside for a while, and he and Shanshan were in the room.


    Besides, he doesn''t want to have **** with Shanshan in this situation. If he wants to be hilarious, the woman has to take the initiative to him, so that it is fun to play.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Wang Zheng''s mouth also evoked a bad smile, but the smile flashed away, and no one in the office saw it. They were still thinking about themselves. Things are still embarrassing.


    And Wang Zheng also laughed at it, so that''s enough. He was very measured. Seeing the scene was a little silent, he coughed lightly and said, "Shanshan, are you in a hurry? If you are not in a hurry, then just go. Find me in two days and I will help you break through."


    Shanshan was stunned when she heard this, but she didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say that. This made her awkward mood a little better.


    If she really asked Wang Zheng to give her yin and yang today, it would seem that she was very urgent, and it would be easier for people to misunderstand that she wanted to play **** games with Wang Zheng. Although Wang Zheng has explained that the so-called yin and yang do not need to have **** directly, she still has that awkward thought.


    And now that Wang Zheng said so, she didn''t have that kind of burden.


    For a time, her favorability for Wang Zheng rose a lot, reaching a high of 90 points.


    Looking at Shanshan¡¯s 90-point favorability rating, Wang Zheng was about to lose his joy in his heart, and he said with emotion in his heart: The buddy¡¯s technique of making girls seems to have risen again, quack!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, a bald middle-aged man in a white coat ran in anxiously and said anxiously: "Vice President Yuan! It''s not good, the patient in Room 406 has a problem again!"


    "What?" Vice President Yuan felt a little unhappy because this person broke in, but after hearing what the other party said, his face changed, and he immediately stepped away and walked out: "Quick, hurry, hurry Go, if something goes wrong, it''s not good."


    Seeing Vice Dean Yuan¡¯s eager appearance, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, feeling a little strange, so he looked at the old man Guan aside: "Master, is the identity of this ward 406 very difficult?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 313： The sheep is fat and ready to be slaughtered

    Wang Zheng is not stupid. As soon as he saw Vice President Yuan''s expression, he knew that the identity of the person in Ward 406 was not simple.


    Sure enough, Mr. Guan chuckled and said, "The identity of the person in Ward 406 is indeed not simple. Are you interested in seeing it?"


    "Forget it, I like to have something to do with people who are not simple." Wang Zheng shrugged, he was just curious, and when he heard the words of the old man, he knew that the other party seemed to want to cheat him. , How could he be fooled?


    "Don''t want to get involved with people with uncomplicated identities?" When Mr. Guan rolled his eyes when he heard this, he said that your kid would really open his eyes and talk nonsense.


    He can''t blame him for thinking this way, after all, the relationship between Wang Zheng and Shanshan is not easy at first glance, and as far as he knows, Wang Zheng seems to have an unusual relationship with the Zheng family.


    Therefore, after the old man gave him a roll of eyes, he immediately threw him a look of contempt.


    Wang Zheng had a thick-skinned face and pretended not to see it. Instead, he blinked at the radiant person who had always seemed to have no sense of existence. Then he reached out and rubbed her little head and said, "Little Nizi, what''s the matter? "


    Tongtong heard the words and felt excited in her heart.


    Finally wow! Finally wow! Brother Wang Zheng finally remembered that I was still here, oooooooo!


    Since Tongtong entered this office just now, she has been unable to intervene, and Wang Zheng only took care of talking to Shanshan, but completely ignored her.


    Although she has always been strong and laughing, she feels very disappointed in her heart.


    But now, Wang Zheng took the initiative to speak, and rubbing her little head so affectionately, Xiao Nizi was moved suddenly, and that little face was flushed.


    When Shanshan on the side saw this, a strange color flashed in those beautiful eyes, and then he smiled without saying much, but said: "I''ll go to see Grandpa first and talk back."


    With that, she left the office and went to ward 406.


    In fact, Mr. Guan was a little unhappy with the previous events in his heart. After all, he knew very well that his granddaughter also liked Wang Zheng. If he watched Wang Zheng and Shanshan together, he would not be happy.


    And now it just happened to give Wang Zheng and Tongtong a chance to get along. Father Guan was very shrewd and did not break them. After seeing Shanshan go out, he also followed out, but before leaving the office, he still quietly ''S cast a look at Tongtong.


    Tongtong was already very clever, and as soon as she saw the look in her grandpa''s eyes, she instantly understood that she was encouraging herself and let her seize the opportunity.


    Thinking of this, Xiaotong''s pretty face turned red, especially when she saw Wang Zheng''s aggressive and bad eyes, the whole person became a little bit twisted, and her little hands played unconsciously. The clothes corner.


    The shyness of this little woman naturally hooked up some kind of evil fire from Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng looked at her, his lower abdomen felt a little hot, and his breath that could attract the opposite **** was also unconsciously released at this moment.


    Hum!


    Tongtong didn''t know what was going on, only felt that her brain seemed to be buzzing, and her consciousness became a little trance at this moment, and when she looked at Wang Zheng, she felt that Wang Zheng was handsome.


    In those beautiful glazed eyes, gradually began to become blurred.


    Wang Zheng discovered that Tongtong''s favorability for him had reached 99 points, and he was a little surprised. At the same time, he felt that his aura seemed to attract the opposite **** more and more!


    Seeing that the sheep is getting fat, how could Wang Zheng, an old driver, miss this opportunity?


    He immediately hooked the corner of his mouth, stepped forward, and came to Tongtong''s front, then with a big hand, he hooked Tongtong''s slender waist.


    Tongtong was pulled by him, and the whole person had the opportunity to stick to Wang Zheng''s body, and her breathing gradually began to accelerate when she smelled that very special breath.


    He... wouldn''t he just give me here?


    When she thought of this, Xiao Nizi''s face blushed and her eyes became more blurred, and then she slowly closed her toes, waiting for Wang Zheng to kiss her for the first time.


    But after waiting for a long time, she didn''t wait for the kiss she was expecting. She couldn''t help but feel a little strange. When she opened her eyes, she saw that Wang Zheng was looking at herself with a smirk. She understood that she was teased by Wang Zheng, and suddenly made a big red face. He raised his small fist and fell on Wang Zheng''s shoulder: "Brother Wang Zheng, you are so bad, people ignore you!"


    After speaking, Xiao Nizi rushed out of the office clutching her hot face.


    Wang Zheng rubbed his chin and smiled, although he did have the opportunity to eat Tongtong directly, but he couldn''t play that special game with Tongtong in someone else''s office.


    Looking at the 100 points of favorability displayed on the system interface in front of him, the corners of his mouth curled up and he said to himself: "This Nizi is really interesting, but your favorability for me has reached At 100 o''clock, this time you want to run but can''t get away. After you leave this hospital, your buddy will eat your fat sheep!"


    With that said, he also stepped forward to the 406 room ward.


    Although he doesn''t have much interest in making friends with a big person, he is really curious about who that big person is.


    Soon, he came to Room 406.


    At this moment, there are all people outside the ward, all wearing black suits, each with a straight waist and sharp eyes. You can see that they are extraordinary.


    And Wang Zheng noticed that two of them were masters of national martial arts, and one master of national martial arts! They are not very old, they look like thirty or forty.


    Seeing these three people, Wang Zheng''s eyes condensed.


    It seems that the identity of the people in this ward is really not simple, just these few bodyguards can explain everything.


    As he was thinking about it, the two bodyguards of the national martial arts master level saw him entering the ward, and immediately stepped forward and blocked his way, and said blankly: "The patients here need to rest, and idlers are not allowed to enter."


    Wang Zheng ignored them, just smiled faintly, and then pushed away the hands of the two bodyguards.


    The two bodyguards only felt an unparalleled force coming, and the hand that stopped was easily pushed away by Wang Zheng, and his face changed suddenly, and he subconsciously punched Wang Zheng. past.


    Wang Zheng didn''t even look at them, but with a seemingly random movement of his shoulders, two invisible energies roared out and directly shook the two bodyguards back.


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the bodyguards reacted, and their expressions changed drastically. Some people rushed up, some people took their guns from their arms, and a conflict was about to unfold.


    But at this moment, the middle-aged man with the strength of the master of national arts suddenly shouted: "Stop it for me!"


    Obviously this person has a lot of power. As soon as he heard what he said, those who were going to attack Wang Zheng immediately stopped their next move.


    And Wang Zheng also looked at the bodyguard in the realm of the grandmaster of national arts curiously, and grinned, "You are not only strong, but also very accurate, otherwise your group of men will be finished!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 314： I met Li Qin by chance and turned out to be a fan

    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the muscles on the cheeks of the middle-aged man with the strength of the master of national arts twitched slightly, and he felt a little panicked.


    In fact, he had long seen that Wang Zheng was very difficult, but what really made him feel dangerous was that when his group of subordinates wanted to take action against Wang Zheng, he keenly felt a faint chill.


    Although the chill was very weak, it made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. His whole body was chilling, and he realized that if the group of subordinates were not organized, the consequences would definitely be disastrous.


    His sensitivity to the sense of crisis is really strong, and Wang Zheng was slightly surprised at this.


    Because he knows very well that the so-called masters of national arts in this world, if they are placed in the copy of Heaven Slaying Dragon or the Legend of Condor Heroes, they may not be as good as the realm of the masters. This is the level of plane and plane. .


    Therefore, Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the middle-aged man in the realm of the grandmaster of the national arts in front of him, but the other party was keenly aware of the slight aura fluctuation he had just released.


    Obviously, this guy is much better than the gossip elder who was maimed by himself last time.


    Of course, that''s all for him!


    "Don''t worry, I have no malice towards the patients inside." Wang Zheng seemed to be shocked by himself when he saw the goods, and he didn''t intend to make things difficult for him, just smiled gently.


    Looking at Wang Zheng''s gentle smile, the muscles on the middle-aged man''s face trembled again, and he took a deep breath, and after hesitating, he nodded and walked away.


    Wang Zheng smiled, unscrewed the door handle and walked in.


    This is a luxurious ward. It doesn¡¯t look like a ward, but more like a hotel. Wang Zheng curled his lips when he saw it, and then cast his eyes on the one who was sitting on the hospital bed and looked nearly sixty years old. Old man.


    The old man has gray hair and a unique appearance, with sunken eyes and protruding chin, all of which resemble apes.


    As for Wang Zheng''s arrival, everyone in the ward also noticed, and all of them suddenly cast surprised eyes.


    Shanshan blinked and said strangely: "Aren''t you coming?"


    "I don''t necessarily make me wait outside alone, right?" Wang Zheng said, spreading his hands, but in the words he didn''t feel that he came in so abruptly.


    In response to his behavior, Vice President Yuan twitched his mouth, and then said with a straight face: "Wang Zheng! Have you made a mistake? You don''t knock on the door before you come in. Do you know who the patient is here?"


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and didn''t speak, but he looked up at the gray-haired old man again.


    At the moment, the gray-haired old man was also looking at Wang Zheng, with a smile on his face, as if he didn''t feel angry at all about Wang Zheng''s sudden entry.


    After the two looked at each other for a long time, the gray-haired old man broke the silence first. He smiled lightly and said, "I know you, Wang Zheng, my granddaughter likes you very much!"


    "Gah?" After hearing the gray-haired old man''s words, Wang Zheng suddenly gave a jaw.


    Not only him, but the other people in the ward also had very surprised expressions.


    But soon, the expressions on the faces of Mr. Guan and Mrs. Yuan changed from stunned to weird.


    This kid, could it be that the granddaughter is not a killer? Why do all of our granddaughters like him?


    Just thinking about it, the door of the ward was opened at this moment, and then a tall figure walked in.


    The person here is a pretty girl, but Wang Zheng was taken aback when he saw her.


    Isn''t this Li Qin? Could it be that in this world, she is the granddaughter of the gray-haired old man?


    As he was thinking about it, Li Qin also saw Wang Zheng, and immediately those beautiful eyes lit up, flashing like he saw his own male god, and the whole little face flushed with excitement.


    "Wow, Wang Zheng!"


    After two or three seconds of excitement, Li Qin became even more excited. He immediately embraced Wang Zheng¡¯s arm without any image, "Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng, I¡¯m your fan, we are on Weibo. I have also interacted."


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng heard this, but some monks Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    interactive? How is it interactive? Is it fan interaction? But I have interacted with many fans...


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s awkward expression, Li Qin grinned and said: "You don''t remember it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we know it. Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Qin. By the way, are you hungry? I have delicious cakes here."


    With that, she also raised a delicately wrapped carton in Yang''s hand.


    Seeing her look like this, the three old men in the ward were a little bit dumbfounded, but the two women, Tongtong and Shanshan, pouted unconsciously, obviously feeling that some danger was coming.


    Li Qin also noticed the various gazes from the people around him, his face was slightly red, and he spit out the little pink tongue a little embarrassingly, and then smiled and looked at Wang Zheng and said: "By the way, why are you in my grandpa? In his ward? Do you know my grandfather?"


    "I don''t know, but I was curious about the situation here, so I ran over to take a look." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "That''s it." Li Qin pursed his lips, and then looked at the gray-haired old man on the hospital bed again: "Grandpa, won''t you not welcome Wang Zheng?"


    "Do you think it is useful if I am not welcome?" The gray-haired old man shook his head dubiously.


    At this moment, Old Master Guan suddenly smiled and said: "By the way, Lao Li, Wang Zheng''s medical skills are very good, better than me and Lao Yuan. Would you like him to give you a pulse?"


    "Oh?" The gray-haired old man was taken aback when he heard the words, and then looked at Wang Zheng again, with a look of surprise in his eyes: "He is good at medical skills? And is better than you? Really?"


    "Wow, Wang Zheng, you know how to do medicine? It''s amazing!" Li Qin on the side was also in a daze when he heard the words, and then very heartlessly instigated: "Then you try to help my grandpa!"


    Seeing this, she was a real fan, and she had never thought about how her grandpa felt.


    "Huh, why didn''t I know that this kid''s medical skills are better than mine?" Vice President Yuan snorted at this time, and said with a curled mouth.


    It¡¯s not that he deliberately targeted Wang Zheng. He really didn¡¯t know what Wang Zheng¡¯s medical skills were. He had pulse diagnosis for Shanshan before, but only found out that it was a problem with the cultivation technique. This is not the same as his illness, so Mr. Yuan said this. , I didn''t mean to say that Wang Zheng couldn''t do it.


    Old man Guan gave a weird smile. He had a strong confidence in Wang Zheng: "Can you do it, let him try it and you will know?"


    "Okay, let''s try." Recovered Laozi smiled slightly after hearing this, and then looked at Wang Zheng: "Young man, my illness is very weird. If you have any real skills, it depends on whether you can find out the problem. ."


    Wang Zheng actually didn¡¯t even think about getting a pulse diagnosis for this old man, but after seeing the excited expression of Li Qin, a stubborn fan, he nodded and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll come. Help the old man to see if there is something inconsistent or wrong, I hope you don¡¯t hold it accountable!"


    After speaking, he also stepped up to the gray-haired old man''s side, and put his hand on the opponent''s wrist.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 315： No disease that I cant cure

    As soon as Wang Zheng''s hand was placed on Old Li''s wrist, the latter suddenly felt a very special breath penetrate into his body.


    He immediately raised his eyebrows, glanced at Wang Zheng with a strange look, and then smiled: "Young man, you are really good. This is the first time I have seen you treat someone like this."


    After hearing the other party''s words, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth formed a faint arc. Obviously, he was able to perceive this old man that he was not only having a pulse diagnosis.


    In fact, Wang Zheng had already discovered from the moment he came in that this old man Li is not an ordinary person, but a master with internal strength, and his realm has also reached the master of national arts.


    It was no surprise that the other party could detect that his true energy had penetrated into his body.


    It''s just that Mr. Li didn''t know that the qi that got into the body was true energy. He thought it was internal force. He was just curious. By doing this, can Wang Zheng really find out the problem?


    The answer is yes


    Although it took some time, Wang Zheng still found out what kind of problem was going on with the old man''s body.


    There are still many problems. First of all, many internal organs are failing, and they are also more serious, far exceeding the rate of failure of the average elderly. If it were not for the internal strength of this old man, he would have died!


    The second is that the old man''s body has many old dark wounds.


    I think it should be the root of the disease he had fought with people before!


    Maybe this kind of dark injury didn''t get in the way before, but because his internal organs began to fail, the dark injury seemed to be activated, and it instantly became serious.


    Of course, these are not the most important


    The most serious thing is this old man''s heart!


    Through the inspection of Zhenqi, Wang Zheng found that the heart of Old Man Li was not only failing, but there were also certain toxins and other medicines mixed in it. The whole heart beats very strangely, sometimes fast and sometimes slowly, and occasionally appeared like riot It¡¯s like a heart burst at any time!


    After realizing this situation, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face also looked a little strange.


    This Nima heart is no longer useful, and this old man can only live another two or three months at most.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng hadn''t spoken for a long time, everyone who had been waiting around was a little anxious.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t speak, they didn''t dare to bother, so they could only wait patiently.


    On the contrary, Old Man Li seemed to know that Wang Zheng had finished the examination, he took the initiative to withdraw his hand, then smiled slightly, and said, "Young man, what do you absolutely think of my condition?"


    "Well, it''s not no." Wang Zheng shrugged, and then said flatly: "Master, your current physical condition can only live for two or three months at most."


    Upon hearing this, Li Qin, who had always kept a smile on her face, suddenly stiffened. She stared at her grandfather in a daze. After a long time, she looked at Wang Zheng.


    "Brother Wang Zheng, you... what you said is true? My grandfather really only has two or three months of lifespan?" Li Qinqiao said with a pale face.


    Seeing her anxious, pale and pretty face, Wang Zheng smiled and said, "Yes, but don''t worry, I never said I can''t cure it!"


    "what?"


    As soon as Wang Zheng''s words came out, Li Qin hadn''t spoken yet, and both Guan and Yuan who were on the side exclaimed at the same time.


    They looked at each other, and they all saw a touch of shock in each other''s eyes.


    In fact, they knew about the condition of Old Man Li, and they didn''t think that Wang Zheng would be able to see the condition of Old Man Li at once, because it took them several weeks to find out the cause.


    But Wang Zheng found out in a short period of time, and said that he can be cured?


    This really shocked them!


    You must know that it has been two years since the illness of the old man was found, and in the past two years, they tried countless ways, but they could not cure him at all.


    But now, Wang Zheng actually said it can be cured?


    For a time, Old Master Yuan felt a little ridiculous, and even Old Master Guan, who had always had some confidence in Wang Zheng, was the same!


    "Brother Wang Zheng, can you really cure my grandpa''s disease?"


    Compared to the two elders, Li Qin was excited and grabbed Wang Zheng''s big hand, his eyes full of expectation.


    "Of course." Wang Zheng smiled confidently, pretending to say: "There is no disease that I can''t cure in this world!"


    Hearing this, Old Master Guan and Old Master Yuan who had just shocked him suddenly rolled their eyes.


    They all felt extremely speechless at the same time. Even if you want to express your good medical skills, you don''t have to say so much, right? Any disease can be cured? Do you really think you are the reincarnated Hua Tuo?


    Wang Zheng chose to ignore the two old men''s white eyes. Instead, he looked at the stunned old man Li, and smiled: "Master, although you have a lot of problems, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m all. It can be done, but I don¡¯t know if you believe me? Would you like to cooperate with me?"


    Father Li was taken aback when he heard it, and then he chuckled, "My old man has already buried one foot in the coffin, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Tell me, how do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "It''s very simple, dig a hole and bury you!" Wang Zheng grinned.


    Elder Li was taken aback again, but he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say so.


    On the side, Old Master Guan and Old Master Yuan both had a slightly unsightly complexion. The former pulled Wang Zheng and said with a serious expression: "Xiao Wang, don''t joke casually at this time."


    "I''m not kidding." Wang Zheng shrugged helplessly, and said: "I really want to dig a hole and bury this old man."


    Everyone: "..."


    ...


    An hour later, in a garden of the Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    Wang Zheng looked at the two-meter-long pothole in front of him, smiled with satisfaction, then turned around and beckoned to Old Man Li who was sitting in a wheelchair, "Master, come here quickly. The time difference is almost the same."


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s behavior, the corner of Old Man Guan''s mouth twitched: "Wang Zheng, do you really want to bury Old Li?"


    "Of course." Wang Zheng nodded, and then asked: "By the way, what about the medicinal materials I asked you to prepare?"


    "Here." Mr. Guan frowned and handed over a packet of medicinal materials.


    Wang Zheng stretched out his hand to take it, then opened the medicine packet and checked it, and when his wrist was turned, a bottle of jade bee jelly appeared in his hand.


    "Huh?" Seeing the jade bee jelly, Mr. Guan was stunned. Of course he knew this stuff. It was this stuff that completely eliminated the poison in his body.


    It''s just that he was very puzzled, what exactly did Wang Zheng want to do when he took out the jade bee jelly?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 316： Buried alive treatment

    Only Tongtong and Mr. Guan were present who had seen Jade Bee Jelly. Except for the two of them, Shanshan and others were a little curious and puzzled when they saw it.


    Wang Zheng also ignored the look in their eyes, but poured the bottle of jade bee jelly into the medicine bag in his hand, and then slowly activated the true energy to accelerate the absorption of the medicine.


    Time passed by, and when the medicinal materials in the medicine packet inhaled the full book of the effects of jade bee jelly, Wang Zheng''s arm suddenly shook, and a tyrannical energy broke out in his palm!


    There was a muffled noise in the medicine bag, and then, the people present saw that all the medicinal materials in the medicine bag had become a bag of white powder.


    Seeing this scene, several people were even more curious, but they didn''t bother Wang Zheng aloud, but still looked at him quietly.


    After checking the powder, Wang Zheng finally smiled in satisfaction, then turned his head and looked at the old man in the wheelchair, smiled and pointed to the pothole beside him, and said, "Master, please lie down. go in."


    Upon hearing this, although the people present had expected it in advance, they still felt speechless for a while.


    They don¡¯t understand, isn¡¯t it just a cure? Why lie in the pit?


    But Wang Zheng made it clear that they had to do this, and they couldn''t help it. They just turned their eyes to Old Man Li, wanting to see if he would refuse.


    But Old Man Li smiled, slowly got up from the wheelchair, and walked towards the pothole while smiling: "Isn''t it just lying in it? What''s all the fuss about, you people, it''s true." "


    When he finished speaking, he had entered the pit and then lay down.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he was not long-winded, and just a few steps forward, he directly covered the pack of powder on Old Man Li''s face.


    It was not necessary for the people around to speak out, and all of the dirt that had been excavated outside the pit was filled in all at once.


    Seeing this, he seemed to want to bury Old Man Li alive!


    Seeing this scene, even Mr. Guan felt something was wrong, and quickly stepped forward and grabbed Wang Zheng''s hand, and said, "Xiao Wang, what do you want to do? If you cover the soil like this, don''t you want to Old Li was buried alive?"


    "Yeah, don''t be foolish, kid!" Vice President Yuan also frowned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, I just cover a part of the soil, it won''t suffocate him." Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head, and then continued to pick up the shovel and pour the soil on Old Man Li.


    And he did not even think about burying Old Man Li alive, and he just put a layer on Old Man Li''s body, which would not affect Old Man Li''s breathing problems at all.


    When everyone saw this, they were also relieved, thinking that Wang Zheng was still a little measured, otherwise something happened to Old Man Li, then it would really be a big trouble.


    But then, Wang Zheng''s move caused everyone present to blow up their hair!


    When he flipped his wrist, like a magic trick, a lighter suddenly appeared in his hand.


    What does he want to do?


    Elder Guan was taken aback, and after looking at each other with Vice President Yuan beside him, he felt a bad feeling.


    But before they asked, they saw that Wang Zheng had thrown the lighter into the pothole!


    "call!"


    Almost instantly, after the lighter fell into the pothole, it was like igniting gasoline, and the dirt covering the old man Li''s body instantly burned.


    "Fuck!"


    Elder Guan and Vice President Yuan both spoke violently at the same time. They never expected that Wang Zheng would be so crazy!


    Not only did he bury the old man alive, he also lit a fire on it!


    When they thought of this, the two of them looked a little ugly, and then they rushed over to put out the fire!


    And their speed and reaction are not as good as those of young people. Just when they just took a step, the bodyguard with the strength of the master of the national martial arts had already come to the pothole first, and he was about to jump down and take the old man Li. Catch it up!


    But his feet just left the ground, he suddenly felt a strong wind roaring from the side.


    In a blink of an eye, a strong windy foot of a carrier is coming towards his front door!


    The owner of this foot is naturally Wang Zheng. Now it is a critical moment of treatment. How could he let the other party bother him? Naturally, he would not be polite. Even if you are the master of national arts, you guys still kicked!


    With a muffled "bang", the bodyguard in the realm of the Grandmaster of the National Arts instantly flew upside down, hitting a big tree heavily, and a muffled hum in his mouth, and then the corners of his mouth softened with a trace of blood. Fell to the ground.


    When the other bodyguards saw this, their pupils shrank. They didn''t expect their boss to be kicked? This is too exaggerated!


    Although they were very shocked by this, but now the father''s situation is so critical that they can''t beat it!


    Wang Zheng seemed to know what they were thinking. When they just wanted to start a rush, Wang Zheng¡¯s indifferent voice quietly sounded: "I advise you to stay there honestly, if it¡¯s Elder Li What went wrong, then I am not responsible for it!"


    "what?"


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, everyone was taken aback.


    What does he mean?


    Could it be that Mr. Li will be fine?


    Wang Zheng looked at them with puzzled and puzzled eyes, curled his lips and said, "I''ve touched this soil before, otherwise why do you think it would be ignited so quickly? This is of course part of the treatment. "


    In fact, when the pothole was dug out, Wang Zheng did move some hands and feet inside, adding a very special medicinal material to the soil.


    And this medicinal material is obtained in Butterfly Valley, it is a kind of combustible powder specially used for detoxification!


    This combustible powder is very special. During the ignition process, there will be a part of the extremely strong absorption effect, which is the most convenient for sucking out toxins in the human body.


    As for the powder he used to put on Old Man Li¡¯s face, it has the effect of strengthening the internal organs, but this thing does not need to be ignited, but it needs a part of the temperature to induce it. Using these two together, it is precisely for the illness of Mr. Li. In seconds!


    In this way, not only can it remove the toxins in the old man Li''s body, it can also strengthen his exhausted internal organs. The life of this old man is no longer a problem.


    These are all the medical skills that Wang Zheng robbed from Hu Qingniu. At this moment, his heart is also very shocked.


    This Hu Qingniu deserves to have the reputation of being a medical immortal, really amazing!


    But at this moment, I''ve plundered it, quack. From now on, my buddy will bear the reputation of this medical immortal.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 317： Holy doctor, Wang Zheng’s powerful medical skills

    Wang Zheng''s words fully explained that the current situation is being treated.


    Although it didn''t look like a treatment at all, but I don''t know why, none of the people present dared to stand up and question, and even more, they were full of curiosity.


    Is it really possible to treat this appearance?


    When everyone flashed this thought, the flame on the burning soil gradually began to decrease.


    After another minute, the flames burning on the soil finally disappeared completely.


    At this moment, the whole soil looked strange, white, and smooth, as if it had been built with a layer of cement.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, Vice President Yuan opened his mouth in amazement, then turned his eyes to Wang Zheng and said: "Boy, what is going on? Why is it like this? Is Lao Li really okay?"


    "You can figure it out." Wang Zheng smiled faintly, as if he was not worried at all.


    And looking at his expression, the heart that had finally been dangling fell slightly halfway, and then Vice President Yuan immediately said to the old Li bodyguards: "Hurry up, cut it out!"


    Hearing that, those bodyguards immediately began to take action.


    And they didn''t dare to use too much effort, for fear that they would hurt Old Man Li inside if they were not careful.


    While those bodyguards were busy, Wang Zheng took out an apple from the interface of the system warehouse in a boring manner, and started chewing.


    "Brother Wang Zheng, are you hungry?" Tongtong stood beside Wang Zheng. Seeing his behavior, he thought he was hungry, so he immediately took a chocolate bar from his pocket and handed it over.


    Wang Zheng was also welcome, he was indeed hungry, so he tore the wrapping paper and started eating.


    When Shanshan on the other side saw this, she couldn''t help but curl her lips. After losing the sentence "foodie", she opened her own bag and wanted to see what was delicious in it, so she could give it to Wang Zheng.


    Although she naturally thinks that her identity and appearance are no worse than Tongtong, Wang Zheng obviously has a good impression of Tongtong, and she also feels a sense of crisis.


    But she was helpless. She had nothing but a purse and cosmetics in her bag, and she suddenly felt a little misguided.


    If I knew this, then I should bring some food...


    Although Li Qin saw it, she felt a sense of crisis in her heart, but at this moment her grandfather was still at a critical juncture, and she couldn''t take care of the relationship between Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng, and the actions of Wang Zheng''s bodyguards were impatient.


    Soon, those bodyguards dug out Old Man Li from the pothole.


    What surprised everyone was that the medicine packet that Wang Zheng covered on Old Man Li''s face before, although not completely covering the entire face, still left room for breathing, but it couldn''t be pulled down.


    For a while, everyone was stunned, and then they all turned their eyes to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyes and looked at it, then chuckled slightly. What''s the problem? Can''t it be broken? It won''t kill anyone!


    Hearing this, everyone felt extremely speechless.


    Do you know who this old Li is? Smash it? What if I get hurt? The consequences are very serious!


    Seeing their faces speechless, Wang Zheng also felt a little speechless.


    He shook his head, then moved his feet and kicked a stone.


    Hearing only a "swish" sound, the stone carrier burst out like a bullet, and finally hit the medicine packet with a "bang".


    And the next moment, the medicine packet that had become very tough burst instantly, and it looked like it had been headshot.


    Everyone''s hearts were raised at this moment, and their eyes turned to Old Man Li again, for fear that the Old Man would die.


    However, the result was that their hanging heart was completely let go.


    Not only was the old man okay, but his complexion returned to normal rosy. Although he was still lying in the pothole, his breath was smooth and he seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Mr. Guan and Vice President Yuan were both highly skilled people. They knew from a glance that Mr. Li seemed to be fine, and the symptoms of his illness seemed to disappear.


    After the two looked at each other, they all saw a touch of surprise and surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Immediately he stepped forward and came to both sides of the pothole. One person grabbed one hand and started a pulse diagnosis.


    After a while, the eyes of the two old men also really burst out with surprises. Old man Guan couldn''t help laughing and said: "Hahaha, it''s really okay, Xiao Wang, you can really do it, Mr. Li is so serious. You have cured most of his condition!"


    Having said that, he turned his head and looked at Wang Zheng.


    But he was surprised to find that Wang Zheng didn''t even know when he was gone.


    "Where is Xiao Wang?" Old Master Guan was startled, and then looked at Tongtong.


    "Brother Wang Zheng said he was tired and wanted to go out to eat..." Tong Tongqiao said.


    "This kid... why is he so maverick? He actually ran out to eat at this time?" After the old man heard the words, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but he laughed again.


    For a person with such superb medical skills like Wang Zheng, even if the behavior is a little weird, it doesn''t seem to be a big deal. Isn''t there a saying that a strong man is more weird?


    Vice President Yuan seemed to think the same way. He didn''t think Wang Zheng was really capable of medical skills at first, but after what happened just now, he had seen everything with his own eyes, and he couldn''t believe it or not.


    For Wang Zheng, he also began to admire from the bottom of his heart.


    This kid surnamed Wang is really good, if he and Shanshan are together, it seems that it is not bad.


    Thinking like this, he glanced at Shanshan, and Tongtong and Li Qin beside him, he couldn''t help but sighed again: It''s just that this kid has such a good relationship with women...This is really a troublesome thing...


    After confirming that Mr. Li was okay, everyone was finally relieved, and the bodyguards immediately carried Mr. Li out carefully, and immediately transported him to the ward.


    At the same time, Wang Zheng had already walked out of the Chinese Medicine Hospital and was planning to find out if there were any restaurants nearby, but he suddenly felt a strong breath coming from behind him, and he quickly locked him in. Up.


    This breath is very powerful, much stronger than the Grandmaster Realm bodyguard who was kicked by him before.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, then slowly turned around, and saw an old man wearing a white exercise suit, looking at him coldly.


    At the moment when the two looked at each other, the white-clothed old man suddenly released an extremely dangerous aura to Wang Zheng.


    Feeling the breath rushing over his face, Wang Zheng''s expression did not change in any way, just a curl of his mouth, he seemed to have guessed the identity of the other party, and sneered: "I''m still playing this set at such an age. Does it hurt? The head of the gossip door?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 318： Gossip head? Slap ko

    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the white-clothed old man condensed his stern eyes, then seemed to smile, and said: "You are very smart, you guessed my identity so quickly!"


    As he said, he did not take back the powerful breath, but aggravated it a lot: "Yes! I am the head of the contemporary gossip door! Xu Feng! You abolished the elders of our sect, and I come to you You should know what will happen, right?"


    "Of course you know." Wang Zheng shrugged and said impatiently: "Two choices! One, you **** yourself! Second, I will crippled you too!"


    "Good boy, this mouth is really nasty!" Xu Feng''s face became cold when he heard the words, and he was ready to take a shot before he stepped forward.


    His appearance here is actually a coincidence.


    Before, he came to visit the elder who was crippled by Wang Zheng last night, and when he heard that the man who did it was Wang Zheng, he was also very surprised, but what surprised him the most.


    I just walked out of this Chinese medicine hospital, but I ran into Wang Zheng by accident!


    Now the culprit is here, it is impossible for him not to trouble Wang Zheng.


    And as he stepped forward, his whole body''s aura suddenly climbed, revealing his realm of the master of national arts, all locked on Wang Zheng''s body.


    If ordinary people are locked in by this breath, they will definitely be frightened.


    But for Wang Zheng, this breath is not intimidating at all!


    It is true that this old guy is much better than the elder and the bodyguard who was kicked by him before, but this is only limited to this world.


    If you get this old guy into the world of **** carving, it''s not as good as Li Mochou''s half!


    Of course, this strength couldn''t reach Wang Zheng''s eyes. He stretched his waist seemingly boring, then rubbed his chin, and the eyes of the white-clothed old man were full of bad intentions.


    That touch, that look, he seemed to be thinking about whether to kill this old guy, and then refine him into a golden armor corpse.


    However, this thought only appeared for a moment, and he denied it.


    At the moment when he met in his warehouse, he had the corpse of Sun Ce who was also in the realm of Grandmaster!


    Sun Ce¡¯s strength is actually between that of the old man, but if he has to choose, Wang Zheng would rather choose to refine Sun Ce into a golden armored corpse general, because Sun Ce¡¯s age is there, as long as he refines the golden armored corpse general , Maybe there is still room for further strengthening in the future.


    But this old man is so old, even if he can continue to strengthen, how much can he strengthen?


    After only measuring for a moment, Wang Zheng has already decided to maimed the head of this gossip door!


    He thought so, so naturally he did.


    Just when Xu Feng''s breath climbed to the top and he was about to take a shot at Wang Zheng, the latter had already flashed in his body and appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    He didn''t see any extra movements, he just raised his arm and slapped it over!


    Wang Zheng''s strength is in the third stage of the Qi Refining Period, and his speed is extremely fast.


    He only felt a flower in front of him, and then he heard a crisp "pop", and immediately afterwards, he felt dizzy in his brain, and his eyes became dark, and he passed out.


    "It''s a waste." Wang Zheng looked at Xu Feng, who was fainted by a slap in the face of him, and curled his mouth in disdain, then raised his eyes to look at the passers-by who had long been attracted by them.


    Seeing that many people even took out their phones to face this side, he rolled his eyes helplessly.


    Needless to think about it, there must be a series of scolding voices on Weibo today.


    It must be the topic of Wang Zheng hitting the elderly.


    However, Wang Zheng doesn''t care about this. Are there few people scolding him? At least he felt that he was already pretty good, and he didn''t kill him, he just cracked the old man''s cervical vertebrae.


    And he also knows very well that someone will definitely discover Xu Feng''s identity, and the curse will naturally change. It is no longer Wang Zheng beating the old man, but Wang Zheng KO gossip head!


    Thinking of this, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face became very weird. Will the buddy''s popularity soar again?


    This possibility is not uncommon. Every time he makes a little noise, no matter whether he is scolded or not, the end result is that his popularity rises.


    At this point, Wang Zheng was also a little bit dumbfounded. He shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. He was really hungry, and immediately under everyone''s attention, he left the gate of the Chinese Medicine Hospital step by step.


    At the same time, as he had expected before, a Weibo where Wang Zheng beat the old man had appeared on Weibo, and a video was attached.


    Just a minute after this Weibo was posted, the click rate has reached four digits.


    I have to say that the influence of a first-line star is really great.


    And the group of people who had always liked squirting and cursing Wang Zheng, they all began to curse at the first time, and they had a great time playing.


    However, Wang Zheng''s fans are very tough, and even many people are martial arts enthusiasts. Some people immediately recognized that the old man who was knocked out was Xu Feng, the head of contemporary gossip.


    When the news was revealed.


    Suddenly, the entire Weibo exploded!


    In this parallel world, unlike Wang Zheng¡¯s original world, many people in this world know that there is internal power, and Xu Feng, the head of Bagua Sect, is known to many people. He is really capable. Yes, it''s not a fake master.


    However, it was such a grandmaster with real strength that was slapped by Wang Zheng?


    As soon as this news came out, it was strange that Weibo didn''t blow up!


    And those who just started squirting and cursing Wang Zheng, one by one, were countered by Wang Zheng''s fans.


    There are even some black fans who have been exposed to human flesh, threatening to run to the gang if they don''t apologize.


    After such a disturbance, the black fans were immediately stunned, and they all began to apologize, and were even forced to like the video.


    The thing is so dramatic. The scolding that was originally present suddenly turned into a supportive voice. In less than ten minutes, this Weibo was topped by hot searches. It is amazing...


    As for Wang Zheng, he still doesn''t know the development of the matter, it has exceeded his expectations. At this moment, he is competing with the crab.


    While eating deliciously, several people walked past him while talking, and one of them sounded familiar to Wang Zheng.


    So put down the crab and looked up, but it was a little startled. Isn''t that Yingying? Huh?


    Being stunned by the mistake, he gave another whisper.


    Because he discovered that beside Yingying, there are two other women with ordinary looks, which of course is not important.


    The important thing is that at this moment they are staring sharply at a dining table in the corner.


    Looking along their sights, I saw a sneaky middle-aged man sitting at the dinner table.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng blinked, and then a funny expression appeared on his face.


    Interesting, looking at this, it seems that Yingying and her companion are preparing to capture that person, right?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 319： Conditions for capturing criminals, Wang Zheng

    Yingying and her two companions didn''t notice Wang Zheng, their eyes just stared at the sneaky middle-aged man.


    And the middle-aged man was already looking around, and he happened to look at each other with Yingying''s three daughters. He was taken aback for a moment, and then he ran away as if he had understood something!


    Yingying didn''t expect the other party to be so alert. Seeing this guy wanted to run, she immediately shouted: "Stop!" Then she also got up and rushed out to chase!


    However, the middle-aged man obviously had taken precautions long ago. Even when he came to a restaurant, he would choose a restaurant with a back door.


    At this start speed, Yingying, who reacted slowly, couldn''t catch up at all, and watched the goods rush out the back door!


    Yingying was anxious, and regardless of whether the direction of the back door was in danger, she rushed out after leaving her two companions.


    The two of her companions were also clever, one chased after him, the other took out his cell phone to contact someone.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng followed out curiously.


    After the back door went out, what appeared in front of you were boxes, surrounded by houses similar to those in shanty towns, and Yingying and the middle-aged man who had escaped had disappeared.


    But this is not difficult to trouble Wang Zheng, his perception is very strong, although he still can''t search people around, but he can perceive the breath left by the people he wants to know.


    His eyes closed slightly. After only a short while, Wang Zheng already knew the direction, and immediately ran in one direction with a tick at the corner of his mouth.


    He was so fast that he passed through several alleys in a few breaths, and finally met Yingying at an intersection.


    When Yingying chased here, she found that the target had disappeared. Her heart was a little anxious, and she was constantly scanning the surroundings. Seeing Wang Zheng suddenly appeared, she was slightly startled and said strangely: "Why are you? Why are you? it''s here?"


    "I saw you in the restaurant, so I ran to have a look." Wang Zheng smiled slightly.


    Yingying rolled her eyes, "I''m here to catch the thief, what are you doing for the fun? I tell you, that person is very dangerous. Three people have already been killed!"


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. I''m safer, at least I''m better than you!" Wang Zheng shrugged, his face didn''t care.


    Yingying was dumbfounded again when she heard that, only then did she remember that Wang Zheng had cleaned up the gossip elder last night, and the corners of her mouth suddenly twitched.


    Indeed, when it comes to skill, she is indeed not Wang Zheng''s opponent.


    Looking at Wang Zheng''s grinning look, she raised her eyebrows: "What? Do you want to help me catch the thief?"


    "No, I''m just a crowd of onlookers." Wang Zheng smiled, "But I know where the guy you are chasing is hiding now!"


    "What?" Yingying was stunned when she heard that, and immediately asked: "Where?"


    "I''m hungry, I''ll go to have a meal first, and I''ll tell you later." Wang Zheng curled his lips, making it clear that he was going to ripped off.


    Just kidding, don''t think you are a beauty, buddies will help you unconditionally, it''s impossible not to pay a price.


    "You..." Yingying was a little angry when she saw him, but when she thought of the importance of the prisoner, she took a deep breath, forced her down some unpleasantness, and said with a pretty face: "That''s fine. Okay, hurry up where my guy is hiding, I''ll turn around and invite you to dinner."


    "It''s settled!" Wang Zheng smiled heartily, then stretched his hand to an old house not far away and said: "That guy is hiding there."


    "Really? You won''t lie to me?" Yingying asked with some confusion.


    "Believe it or not, I''ve already told you anyway, if the prisoner runs away, don''t rely on me!" Wang Zheng spread his hands, his face was calm and calm.


    Yingying gritted her teeth, and after watching Wang Zheng for a while, she decided to trust him, nodded and then turned and ran towards the old house.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he also stepped forward.


    Yingying noticed that Wang Zheng was following, and her eyebrows frowned slightly: "What are you doing with me?"


    "If you don''t follow you, how do I know if you will deliberately say that you didn''t do it and ruin my meal after catching someone?" Wang Zheng laughed.


    Yingying has a headache. How can this guy look like a good person, and why is he so careful? How can you go back on what you have promised?


    But she didn''t come in a hurry to tell Wang Zheng, because the two had already arrived in front of the old house. She was afraid that the prisoner would run away again, so she stopped arguing with Wang Zheng.


    Seeing her kick out, the closed door was kicked open with a bang.


    At the same time, several kitchen knives flew out of the house suddenly.


    Yingying naturally saw it, she was scared and her pretty face paled, and she wanted to dodge, but the few guessed that they were flying too fast, she couldn''t do any dodge movements at all, she could only keep her eyes open. Watching those kitchen knives get closer and closer!


    That''s it!


    Yingying sighed in her heart and closed her eyes subconsciously, ready to die.


    But just when she thought she would be chopped by those kitchen knives, Wang Zheng appeared in front of her like a ghost.


    He doesn''t have any fancy moves, just a seemingly unremarkable palm shot!


    boom!


    Suddenly, a strong vigor burst out from his palm, shaking back all those flying kitchen knives!


    Yingying didn''t see this scene. She closed her eyes and waited for several seconds, but she didn''t feel any severe pain coming from her body, and she couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Then he opened his eyes and saw that Wang Zheng had actually appeared in front of him, thinking that Wang Zheng had blocked the choppers for her at a critical juncture.


    As soon as this thought came out, she didn''t know what was going on, her heart suddenly twitched, her emotions suddenly got a little bit out of control, and her pretty face turned white again.


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed Wang Zheng, and said anxiously, "Hey, how are you? Why are you so stupid, using your body to block the knife for me?"


    "Who used your body to block the knife for you? I''m not stupid!" Wang Zheng turned his head silently, and looked at Yingying with a foolish look.


    "Eh?" Yingying was dumbfounded when she heard the words, then she lowered her head and looked at Wang Zheng''s body again. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be injured, she was even more puzzled.


    Did I have hallucinations before? Actually didn''t write a kitchen knife?


    Thinking like this, she looked into the house again.


    And the next moment, she was a little confused.


    I saw that the prisoner was leaning against a wall in a large font at the moment, or it was fixed to the wall.


    Because two of the previous kitchen knives are now being inserted into the hands of the prisoner, and they are firmly fixed there!


    As for the other pieces, they were worn through the clothes, like specimens, they were also fixed on the wall!


    "That''s okay?" Yingying was stunned, and then looked at Wang Zheng in amazement: "You...how did you do it?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 320： Found another opportunity

    "You don''t have to worry about how you did it." Wang Zheng didn''t explain to Yingying''s curiosity, but said with a smile: "Anyway, the prisoner has already been caught for you. This time you have to ask me twice. It''s dinner."


    "Why are you doing this? Isn''t it just a meal?" Yingying frowned, thinking that Wang Zheng would really raise the price.


    "You can figure it out, this prisoner was caught by me and has nothing to do with you. You just kicked the door." Wang Zheng smiled.


    Upon hearing this, Yingying was a little angry, but what Wang Zheng said was correct, she really just kicked the door.


    Of course, although she seemed to be dissatisfied, she was not so unhappy in her heart. On the contrary, she was still quite happy to have dinner with the handsome guy Wang Zheng, but the necessary persistence was still necessary.


    Seeing that she stopped talking, Wang Zheng also smiled, and said, "If you justify, that''s the default? Then I''ll wait for you to turn around and invite me to dinner! You should have my phone number? You gave it to you yesterday, waiting for you Remember to contact me when you¡¯re done, bye, I¡¯m leaving now!"


    After saying this, Wang Zheng turned around and left without paying attention to Yingying''s reaction.


    Although he did help Yingying catch the prisoner, but the guy has nailed her hands to the wall now, Yingying may not bother herself because of this, but if other superintendents are here, then Not necessarily.


    And he, who has always hated trouble, certainly wouldn''t choose to stay.


    After eating and drinking, he did this "small exercise" to catch the thief. Wang Zheng also returned to the Chinese Medicine Hospital. Calculating the time, then Old Man Li should have almost woke up.


    Sure enough, when Wang Zheng had just returned to the ward of Room 406, the old man Li, who had always seemed to fall asleep, also woke up immediately.


    The three daughters, Tongtong, Shanshan and Li Qin, didn''t know where they went, and wanted to come out to eat.


    As for Mr. Guan and Mrs. Yuan, they have never left. Seeing that Wang Zheng is finally back, they hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Why are you coming back now? It will take an hour for a meal."


    "It''s just something." Wang Zheng didn''t seize any explanation. He glanced at the old man Li who just woke up, he laughed, and said, "Master, how do you feel?"


    Hearing what he said, the two of them realized that the old man Li was awake, and his face suddenly showed joy, and they immediately asked: "Old Li, what do you think? Is there any discomfort in your body? "


    "I feel good." Old man Li did not answer directly, but was silent for a while, as if he was self-examining his body, before he said, "I feel like I am ten years younger now."


    "Fifteen years to be precise!" Wang Zheng smiled faintly: "The medicinal materials used in the treatment plan I used for you can strengthen the effect of internal organs. Now you have recovered for at least about 15 years. "


    "What? That''s okay?" When Mr. Guan heard Wang Zheng''s words, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Vice President Yuan on the side also had his eyes full of surprise.


    Even the old man Li looked at Wang Zheng with surprise.


    None of them thought that Wang Zheng still had this kind of ability?


    Strengthen internal organs?


    This...is this too exaggerated?


    But since Grandpa Li said that he seemed to be ten years younger, he was definitely not talking nonsense.


    In other words, Wang Zheng really has this ability.


    As soon as this thought came out, both Mr. Guan and Vice President Yuan looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of surprise in each other''s eyes.


    Let alone Wang Zheng''s medical skills, just this medicine that can strengthen the internal organs is simply a miracle!


    If you get the World Medical Congress, you can definitely create a sensation, then the East will truly be able to increase its reputation in the world again!


    When I thought of this, the eyes of the two old men began to glow, and the eyes looking at Wang Zheng seemed to be looking at a national treasure.


    Wang Zheng naturally noticed the eyes of these two old men, and suddenly felt a kind of creepy. His eyes flashed, and he guessed something.


    The corner of the mouth is a tick right away, which seems to be another opportunity to earn prestige points!


    However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t need to do it yet, because he still has a lot of things to accomplish, and those medicines actually require a part of his true energy to blend, not at all. It may be mass produced by others.


    Secondly, how could he speak this kind of thing himself? If you want to open your mouth, others come to him.


    Elder Li seemed to have thought of this too, but when he saw the plain look on Wang Zheng''s face, he probably guessed that Wang Zheng might not have much interest right now.


    So he smiled and said: "Little friend Wang Zheng, I have to say that your medical skills are really superb. I think that as long as you rest for a few months, you will be able to fully recover, and Lao Guan and Lao Yuan can''t be with you. ratio."


    Hearing Mr. Li''s words, Mr. Guan and Vice President Yuan both rolled their eyes, but although they were a little unhappy in their hearts, they had to admit that Wang Zheng''s medical skills were indeed better than them.


    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "Old man Li, you are too exaggerated. In fact, Mr. Guan and Vice President Yuan are also very skilled in medicine. I can''t beat them in every aspect."


    What he said is not modest. Although Hu Qingniu¡¯s medical skills are powerful, it has many drawbacks. For example, many of the current Chinese medicines rely on modern technology to combine them. Hu Qingniu does not have this advantage, and Wang Zheng plunders. Naturally, the medical skills that came can not be combined with modern technology.


    So in this respect, Master Guan and Master Yuan are better than him.


    Of course, if Wang Zheng is asked to learn how to use certain instruments for diagnosis and treatment, it will be a matter of minutes to end the abuse of the two old men.


    Regarding the retreat that Old Man Li said, he smiled: "As for your condition, you don¡¯t actually need to retreat for a few months. Most of it has been cured before. Then you only need to receive two more courses of treatment to fully recover , Including the old injuries you have suffered before."


    "So fast?" Father Li was also a little surprised when he heard the words.


    He knew his own condition best, and he didn''t expect that Wang Zheng could actually be cured, and it still included his old injuries that he had not been able to heal more than ten years ago!


    "It''s not very fast. You will be fully recovered after a two-week course of treatment." Wang Zheng shrugged. After speaking, he didn''t want to stay here anymore. After a few more words, Then he turned and left.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 321： Entertainment companys ball

    After walking out of the Chinese Medicine Hospital, Wang Zheng did not go to Tongtong or Shanshan, but got into his Land Rover car and went back to the villa.


    Of course, before leaving, he still sent a text message to Tongtong, asking her to prepare some medicinal materials that she needed today and send them to his villa in the evening.


    Why do you want to send it at night like this? The purpose is naturally self-evident, I believe that Nizi should understand.


    After sending the text message, Wang Zheng gave a bad smile and started the Land Rover and drove out of the Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    But he had just opened it for less than five minutes, but a phone call from Yuanyuan came.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, wondering if there is no one in her family now, and want to find himself hilarious?


    As soon as this idea came out, this guy''s heart began to itch.


    It''s been a long time, and every time I want to talk to Yuanyuan, it''s not very suitable. Either there is someone in her family, or she is going out to work. Is she finally free now?


    Thinking of this, he also immediately picked up the phone and smiled and said, "Yuanyuan, what? Are you free today?"


    Yuanyuan seemed to have heard Wang Zheng''s intentions, and she sipped: "What do you think, you little villain, every time you want to take advantage of your sister."


    "It seems like you don''t want to." Wang Zheng chuckled, making Yuanyuan blush. Fortunately, they were talking on the phone, otherwise they would make a fool of themselves.


    After taking a deep breath and adjusting her emotions, she said, "Okay, stop making trouble, I want to call you for a favor."


    "What''s so busy? Just say it." Wang Zheng said without hesitation. Yuanyuan was already his own, and he would naturally have nothing to say if he wanted to ask her for help.


    And Yuanyuan seemed to be very happy about Wang Zheng''s words. She smiled and said, "It''s actually like this. Do you remember the Paul you met a while ago?"


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed. Of course he remembered that the guy died in his own hands, but he didn''t ask much, just a "um" and waited.


    Yuanyuan continued: "Originally, Paul had bought most of our entertainment company''s shares at a high price, but because of an accident, he seemed to die, and now that large amount of shares was inexplicably given to another Italian boss. I bought it. Now that the boss has become a real major shareholder, he is going to have a dance party today. I want you to be my male companion. Are you free?"


    "Dancing party?" Wang Zheng was a little surprised after hearing the words, "Although I can''t dance, there is absolutely no problem with being a male companion. Where is it? I will drive over now."


    Yuanyuan reported the address immediately, and then said: "By the way, pay attention when you come here for a while, don''t mess up, I heard that this major shareholder has a bad temper. You should never fight with others. ."


    Wang Zheng was speechless: "I didn''t catch someone and beat someone."


    "Haha, haven''t you always been like this?" Yuanyuan suddenly laughed.


    Wang Zheng was also helpless. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that he does often either hit people or make trouble with others.


    After a few more conversations, Wang Zheng hung up the phone.


    Half an hour later, he drove to the door of a luxurious hotel.


    At this time, the door of this hotel was full of reporters. At first glance, they knew that they had received the wind, and it was a matter of knowing that the entertainment company Yuanyuan worked for had been bought by an Italian tyrant and became a major shareholder.


    At the moment when Wang Zheng got off the car, many reporters also saw him, and immediately pointed the cameras of various cannons and small cannons, and even several reporters who had interviewed him also ran over. .


    "Mr. Wang Zheng, did you also come to this dance party today?" A reporter who looked a little overweight smiled and handed the recorder over.


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded with a smile.


    Soon, another reporter handed the microphone over: "Mr. Wang Zheng, as far as we know, you don¡¯t have any agent to sign a contract with an entertainment company. Your presence here means you want to join or have already joined? Lanhua Entertainment Company?"


    Regarding this question, Wang Zheng just smiled and did not answer.


    In his opinion, he doesn''t need to answer at all, because he doesn''t need the help of any entertainment company to develop his career. With that need, wouldn''t he open a studio?


    However, he did not answer, but it made people feel a little ambiguous, as if he was silent, and he seemed to be vetoing.


    Journalists like this attitude the most, and many people immediately shine, thinking that there seems to be a lot of material to write today.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng is now a first-line star. As long as the news comes out, it should attract a lot of topics, right?


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of those reporters, where did Wang Zheng still not know what they were thinking?


    But he didn''t say anything because of this. Guess it, continue to guess, this is also to continue to create a topic for the buddy.


    You know, in the entire entertainment industry, celebrities are afraid that there is no topic. You can make up. The more you make up, the happier you are.


    Then, after Wang Zheng answered several reporters'' questions, he entered the hotel.


    Yuanyuan was already waiting in the lobby when Wang Zheng''s car arrived. Seeing that he finally came out of the reporters'' siege, she smiled: "How is it? How does it feel to be surrounded by reporters?"


    "It''s okay, better than expected." Wang Zheng shrugged.


    The corner of Yuanyuan''s mouth lifted, and she smiled: "When you get in touch with those reporters in the future, you will know that they are very polite at first, but after getting acquainted with you, they will ask you some serious questions. Come."


    "Then I''m not worried, anyway, I''ll be the one who bites me!" Wang Zheng smiled indifferently.


    Then I looked away and saw that there were a few domestic celebrities there, talking and laughing around a middle-aged foreigner who was about 30 years old like a flatterer, and couldn''t help but lift his chin toward there curiously. : "Is that foreigner the new boss of your company?"


    Yuanyuan also looked over, shook her head, and said, "No, that''s just the assistant of the big boss."


    Wang Zheng suddenly smiled, his smile seemed unmeaningful: "Oh, even an assistant needs to flatter like this. Should you say that the celebrities of your company have no bottom line, or should you say that your boss is really so powerful? "


    Yuanyuan heard what Wang Zheng meant, and smiled helplessly: "You really think it''s easy to be a small fresh meat now? And not everyone is like you, talented and capable."


    "Ha, I love to listen to these words." Wang Zheng was a little bit awkward after hearing the words, and it was true. This path of ascendancy that he took, others would not be able to imitate it. If you have the ability, you should write a popular novel and Go get some Guinness World Records?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 322： Xiao Xian Rous hostility towards Wang Zheng

    The two of them were saying this, and the little fresh meats over there who were patting the horses of foreigners also noticed Wang Zheng''s arrival, and immediately their eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and an unpleasant color flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    In fact, all the small fresh meats in the country don''t have any favors with Wang Zheng!


    The reason is very simple. As a result, Wang Zheng''s rise speed is too fast, far surpassing their little fresh meat. Secondly, it is also because there is always no shortage of beautiful women by Wang Zheng''s side!


    The so-called small fresh meat has always been combined with other beauty stars to form various CPs to increase the popularity, but since Wang Zheng appeared, the beauties in the circle that can really be known, almost all Walked with Wang Zheng, and walked very close.


    Some time ago, Mi Mi and Tang Tang were filming in other places. In order to promote the film and television drama, they were invited to join other small fresh meats to form CP hype, but they were quickly rejected.


    In addition to them, the newly emerging Xiaohuadans such as Shuangshuang, Tiantian and even Xiaoyingying also refused to be CP with any small fresh meat group.


    Originally one or two was fine, but all of a sudden so many Xiaohuadan refused, and these Xiaohuadan were all related to Wang Zheng, in this way, even if Wang Zheng did not want to become the public enemy of Xiaoxianrou in the circle, he would not. It''s possible.


    At this time, these little fresh meats saw Wang Zheng and Yuanyuan standing together again, and they knew that it was the former invited by the latter, and they were all envy, jealous and hate at the moment!


    Forget the others, Yuanyuan is a first-line star, and in their entertainment company, she is also a real big name.


    It''s not that these little fresh meats have never thought about the CP to attract attention and enthusiasm in the team with Yuanyuan. They all hoped so, but now they see Wang Zheng and Yuanyuan standing together, they know this idea. It''s already impossible.


    The more I think about it, the more uncomfortable a few small meats are.


    After several people glanced at each other, it seemed that they had reached a consensus in an instant, and then they said something to the foreigner at the same time.


    After listening to these little fresh meats, the foreigner frowned and looked at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that those little fresh meats were trying to make the foreigner want to target him. He was still chatting with Yuanyuan very happily.


    "I said, you should be free after the dance tonight?" Wang Zheng rubbed his temples, and said with a headache.


    Yuanyuan sees his posture, why doesn''t she know what **** this guy wants to make?


    But she actually wanted to do that with Wang Zheng, after all, the two hadn''t been alone together for a long time.


    But although she thought in her heart, she was unwilling to express it. She just squinted at those narrow and beautiful eyes and said with a smile: "Do you want to be alone with me? It''s okay, as long as you don''t cause trouble today, how about tonight Anything."


    Wang Zheng chuckled and said, "Although what you said seems like I''m a troublemaker, don''t worry, I''ve never been someone else who doesn''t come to **** me, and I won''t."


    And he just finished saying this, and the foreigner over there has already walked over with a few small meats.


    The foreigner''s Oriental language is still good, and can even be described by standards. Obviously, this guy has worked hard.


    But when he opened his mouth, there was a harsh taste permeating: "This is the popular first-line artist Wang Zheng, right? Have you come to this ball, have you received an invitation?"


    As soon as I heard this, the few little meats who followed the foreigner felt refreshed!


    They originally thought that the foreigner would talk to Wang Zheng for a few words, and then attack Wang Zheng, but they didn''t expect that the other party would have started targeting so soon!


    When Yuanyuan heard what the foreigner said, Liu Mei frowned slightly, obviously very unhappy. Before Wang Zheng could speak, she said first: "Mr. Colgerald, Mr. Wang Zheng is my invitation. He didn''t come by himself."


    "Oh, is it?" The foreigner called Cole smiled, and then said: "But even so, there is no way to get in without an invitation! You must know that the entertainment reporters who came this time also have Invitation cards can only enter the venue."


    These words can no longer be regarded as targeted, but deliberately attacking Wang Zheng.


    Yuanyuan''s pretty face was a bit ugly, and she didn''t expect that she was talking about it, this Cole actually wanted to target Wang Zheng.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng did not see happiness or anger, but a strange expression on his face.


    This guy is called Kolgerald? And still Italian?


    Wouldn''t it be so coincidental?


    Wang Zheng felt a little funny in his heart. This Cole in front of him, could it be that he was a member of the Gerrard family when he traveled to Italy through the Moonlight Treasure Box last time?


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is, and the weird expression on Wang Zheng''s face has become more and more intense.


    Others didn''t know what he was thinking, and seeing his weird expression, they thought he was upset in his heart.


    That''s what those little fresh meats thought, and smirking smiles appeared on their faces right now.


    And they feel that this is an opportunity. If the current situation is told to those reporters, then Wang Zheng''s being kicked out of the hotel will cause a huge disturbance, and they only need to collude with some familiar media reporters and say Maybe it can bring your own heat!


    As soon as I thought of this, the few fresh meats suddenly became excited. After they gave each other a wink, they quietly left here, looking for media reporters who usually have a good relationship with them.


    Wang Zheng, Yuanyuan and Cole didn''t care about the departure of these little fresh meats.


    Seeing Wang Zheng did not speak, Cole thought he was too angry to speak at this moment. He squinted his eyes and smiled treacherously. "Mr. Wang Zheng, if you don¡¯t have an invitation, then I will ask you to leave here."


    "Mr. Cole, do you really want to do this?" Yuanyuan''s voice suddenly fell cold. Although the foreigner in front of her is not simple, he is the assistant of the big boss, but for her, how can the big boss and Wang Chongbi? If Wang Zheng was kicked out, wouldn''t she be too useless to be a girlfriend?


    Cole snorted in his heart when he saw Yuanyuan''s reaction.


    In fact, since he came to this entertainment company the moment he saw Yuanyuan, he has taken a fancy to her, and now he is coming to Wang Zheng, naturally because of his close relationship with Yuanyuan!


    But at this moment Yuanyuan dared to speak to herself in this tone, and Cole''s face turned ugly.


    Yuanyuan also chose tit-for-tat for the displeased look that Cole showed. In her opinion, everything can go back, but this is impossible!


    But just when she wanted to talk again, Wang Zheng grabbed her arm: "Don''t worry about this kind of idiot, this guy will naturally take care of him."


    "Huh?" After hearing the words, Yuanyuan looked at Wang Zheng a little puzzled, not understanding why he said that.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t say anything, but looked at the door of the hotel.


    At this moment, a group of bodyguards dressed in black escorted a fat man in his forties or fifty years old.


    And that big fat man is not someone else, it is Park Gerrard who has just become the majority shareholder of this entertainment company!


    When Wang Zheng saw that it was this guy, the weird expression on his face became more and more intense.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 323： Gerrard’s respect, shocked the audience

    When Wang Zheng looked at Gerald, Yuanyuan also noticed, and immediately Liu Mei frowned.


    Originally, she still reserved a certain amount of respect for this new major shareholder, after all, she would be her own boss in the future.


    But after Na Cole''s attitude towards Wang Zheng just now, she didn''t have any favors for Gerald, the major shareholder.


    As the saying goes, what kind of dog there will have what kind of owner! The upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked, this Kerr''s mean appearance, obviously his master Gerald is not a good thing.


    Compared to Yuanyuan, Cole closed his original mean mouth when he saw Gerald walk in, and replaced it with a flattering smile.


    Of course, he would naturally not deal with Wang Zheng or Yuanyuan with this face, but with Gerald who walked in.


    I saw him stooping like a dogleg, walking towards Gerald with a standard flattery appearance.


    "Patriarch, you finally came." Cole smiled flatteringly.


    Gerrard glanced at Cole, and said with some discomfort, "How many times have I told you, don''t call me the patriarch outside!"


    "Hey, don''t call it that way, how can others know that your identity is unusual?" Cole continued to smile flatteringly, with a particularly mean smile.


    After Gerrard heard it, there was no fluctuation in his face, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad, but when those eyes were looking at Na Cole, he felt a little frightened for no reason.


    He was really afraid of Gerrard. After all, he was actually a branch of the Gerrard family. It was only because he was relatively slippery and cleared the relationship that he came to Gerrard to handle part of the Eastern business for him.


    In this world, the East, like that of Wang Zheng, is at a time of high economic development, and Gerrard not only invests in the entertainment industry, but also invests in many other businesses.


    In Kerr''s view, if he performs well, he will be able to get a lot of oil and water in the future.


    But at this moment, looking at Gerrard''s eyes, he felt a little bit bad. In order not to be disgusted by Gerrard, he quickly changed the subject.


    Turning around immediately, he pointed to Wang Zheng and said, "Mr. Gerrard, there is a self-righteous star over there. He has no invitations, but he insists on coming here. I have said it many times, but that guy just doesn¡¯t listen. , This is not giving you face!"


    Cole knew very well one of Gerrard''s habits, that is, good face, and this trick changed the subject, and it happened to be used in the right place.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words, Gerrard''s expressionless face frowned slightly, revealing a faint displeasure, and then looked at Wang Zheng.


    But the moment he saw Wang Zheng, he was struck by lightning, like a duck stabbed by lightning, instantly stunned!


    Damn it?


    Isn''t this the king of killers?


    Although Gerrard is now older, he is no longer in his thirties, but is about to enter his 60s, and his memory is not very good.


    However, he has always remembered the incident that shocked the entire Europe 15 years ago, and he also imprinted the face of the killer king directly in the depths of his soul!


    And at this moment, the character that has been indelible appeared in front of him?


    Really...really he...


    Gerrard''s heart was shocked, no matter his appearance or temperament, even the smiling eyes that were showing at this time were exactly the same as before!


    The only thing that has changed, or it can be said that Wang Zheng has not grown old, and his appearance still looks exactly the same as 15 years ago!


    Although he didn''t understand what was going on, he didn''t want to know.


    He has heard many legends about the East. Some people seem to be the same for more than ten or even twenty years. That is normal.


    Secondly, what is Wang Zheng''s identity? That''s the king of killers! Does he dare to ask more?


    Don''t ask, he didn''t even dare to have the idea of ??investigating it!


    What should I do if the person who provokes his hair directly clicks himself?


    Regarding Gerrard''s reaction, Wang Zheng watched everything in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up. Then he hooked his fingers to Gerrard and motioned to him.


    And his move immediately drew a lot of people present in shock.


    In fact, when Gerrard came in, many reporters outside also followed in. They all heard Cole''s words just now, and after seeing Wang Zheng, they were suddenly excited.


    Because they smelled a special smell, they felt that there was news to write about.


    For example, the title of "Wang Zheng came to a dance party for an entertainment company and was driven away".


    If you want to come up with a title like this, you can''t want to attract people to read it!


    But what nobody expected was that Wang Zheng actually made such a frivolous move in front of this famous Italian Gerrard.


    This is really unexpected!


    Yuanyuan, who was standing next to Wang Zheng, was unconsciously surprised.


    She knows Wang Zheng very well, knowing that he belongs to that kind of violent person.


    When she saw that Cole filed a complaint with Gerrard, she knew that this matter would never be kind to Wang Zheng''s temper!


    And she had already decided that no matter what actions Wang Zheng made, she would stand with him and advance and retreat with him.


    Is the major shareholder great? Big deal, I quit!


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s frivolous behavior at this time, I actually felt that he looked so domineering at this moment!


    Of course, some people feel astonished by Wang Zheng''s actions, feel domineering, and some feel angry.


    Cole is the angry man!


    This guy didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would dare to do this to Chief Gerald in this way, and he felt annoyed.


    Does this kid really think that he is a great star?


    Don¡¯t you know the consequences of offending a capitalist?


    Humph, you are so spicy, you just wait for it to be done! Let me tell you, Patriarch Gerald is not such a good-tempered person!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also saw Gerald take a step forward and walked towards Wang Zheng.


    Right now he began to laugh with joy.


    In his opinion, Patriarch Gerald is really angry, and this also means that Wang Zheng is about to be out of luck!


    Many people present thought so. They watched Gerald walk towards Wang Zheng step by step, shaking their heads secretly in their hearts.


    They think that although Wang Zheng''s recent popularity has soared like riding a rocket, but he doesn''t know how to be a human being. It''s just that you and the artists in the circle are fighting each other, and a capitalist, isn''t this looking for shit?


    This is when Gerrard has come to stand two meters in front of Wang Zheng, and when everyone thought Gerrard would say something cruel, they were shocked to see that he was actually facing Wang Zheng''s deep bend. He lowered his waist and said with a very humble appearance: "Mr. Wang, it''s been a long time since I saw you, Gerrard is here waiting for your visit!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 324： Gerrard was furious, and the hapless Cole killed himself

    Everyone present, whether they were guests or reporters, even all the staff of this five-star hotel, when they saw Patriarch Gerrard actually bend over to Wang Zheng, and still bend over by dozens of degrees, It was like a big gift, everyone was dumbfounded.


    At this moment, it was as if time had been stopped, the expressions on everyone''s faces were dull, and their hearts were tumbling!


    No one expected that Chief Gerrard would do this.


    And the only one who knew the truth was Wang Zheng and him.


    Regarding Gerrard''s actions, Wang Zheng looked calm and calm.


    But he didn''t mean to break the silence, but just stared at Gerrard indifferently.


    He didn''t speak, and Gerald didn''t dare to move. He wasn''t a fool. He knew that Wang Zheng didn''t speak because he was actually very angry.


    why are you mad?


    What''s special, don''t you have an idiot assistant? Actually want to drive out this killer king master?


    Nima''s, this stuff is really cheating!


    Although Gerrard was full of anger now, in front of Wang Zheng, he did not dare to show it at all, because he was worried that his angry look would be misunderstood by Wang Zheng that he was angry at him.


    In this way, Wang Zheng didn''t speak, and Gerald didn''t dare to get up. He was still bent over, and everyone on the scene was also kept in a daze. The scene looked extremely strange.


    Yuanyuan was the first to recover.


    After being sluggish for a while, she finally recovered.


    The look in Wang Zheng''s eyes was also full of surprise.


    She had known that Wang Zheng was very special and capable.


    But she couldn''t imagine that even Gerrard, a well-known capitalist in Italy, would do this to Wang Zheng.


    It''s really amazing!


    But when she saw this scene, she didn''t say much. After all, Wang Zheng didn''t say anything, she naturally wouldn''t interrupt indiscriminately, just staying aside and standing silently.


    And just ten seconds after Yuanyuan recovered, the second person to recover was the one who aimed at Wang Zheng.


    He was shocked just now, and at this moment, he felt his face hurt from being beaten.


    He just wanted to let Patriarch Gerrard teach Wang Zheng, so that the guy who had just entered the first-line celebrity would be crushed. On the one hand, he could suppress him in front of Yuanyuan, thereby obtaining a kind of alternative pleasure.


    Secondly, he also wants to use this to build momentum. Their entertainment company can suppress first-line stars. This kind of news is guaranteed to cause a big sensation in the circle. In the future, in the entertainment circle, it will be even more downwind. Smoothly.


    But Gerrard''s actions completely ruined his thoughts, which shocked him, but also a very absurd feeling.


    Are you kidding me? How could Patriarch Gerald bend over to salute an Oriental? This must be something wrong, and Patriarch Gerald must have admitted the wrong person.


    Correct! It must be the wrong person!


    The more I think about it, the more Cole is so sure of himself.


    However, he did self-hypnosis under this face problem, but he did not realize what it meant when Gerrard did this action to Wang Zheng.


    He didn¡¯t think about it at all. After self-hypnosis for a while, he stepped forward and quickly came to Gerald¡¯s side, trying to help him up, and said in his mouth: "Patriarch Gerald , Why do you want to be like this? The other party is just an Oriental! How can you be like this? Hurry up, get up!"


    "I''m up to your mother!" Gerrard was still waiting to speak. After all, he is a fat man, and he has been bent over for such a long time.


    But before Wang Zheng could speak, Cole, a idiot, came and made trouble again. Angrily, he slapped Cole''s left face with a slap.


    "Slap"!


    The crisp sound of slaps instantly resounded in the lobby of the hotel, awakening those who were still in a daze.


    But after Gerrard slapped, he didn''t think it was enough, and immediately hit Cole''s face with another punch.


    "boom!"


    Cole''s front teeth were knocked out in an instant, and blood was dripping down.


    Seeing this, Gerrard seemed to be still not enough, so he raised his foot again and kicked Cole''s abdomen fiercely, kicking the goods directly on the ground, sliding out two or three on the smooth stone bricks. Meters away.


    It can be seen that Gerald is really angry, otherwise he wouldn''t use so much effort.


    When the audience saw this, they were suddenly confused again.


    But this time, they didn''t last long, and they reacted quickly.


    Especially for those media reporters, this kind of scene is really too exciting, and they like this kind of news the most.


    Immediately someone picked up a video camera or camera, and shot at Gerald, Cole, and Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng was so indifferent to the actions of those reporters. After seeing Gerald beat Na Cole, the displeasure in his heart was slightly weakened.


    And he didn''t want to say anything to Gerald, just turned his head and raised his arm to Yuanyuan, who still had a look of surprise on her pretty face.


    Upon seeing this, Yuanyuan immediately reacted, and hurriedly took a step forward and took Wang Zheng''s raised arm.


    Then the two did not speak, turned around and walked towards the banquet hall.


    Upon seeing this, Gerald also quietly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, knowing that Wang Zheng didn''t mean to trouble him for the time being.


    Of course, this only meant for the time being, so he didn''t really let go of the big rock in his heart.


    Glancing bitterly at Cole, who was suffering from being beaten at the moment, Gerrard said coldly: "From today on, this branch family you belong to will no longer enjoy any resources of our own family. , And now you roll me back to Italy, I don¡¯t want to see you as an idiot in the East anymore!"


    Hearing this, Cole''s face turned pale in an instant, and the whole person seemed to have been emptied of all the strength, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    If only let him return to the East, he can still accept it, but now, even the branch family he belongs to will be deprived of any resources of the family?


    When he thought of this, Cole''s face became paler and paler. He knew that not only was he over this time, even if he returned to Italy, he would probably be killed by his branch family...


    Gerald ignored the earth-colored Cole again. After saying that, he also stepped forward immediately, moving his fat body to the banquet hall.


    Now, he must find a way to make Wang Zheng happy, otherwise if Wang Zheng wants to kill him, then he really won''t be able to live, after all, he is the king of killers!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 325： As a dead little meat, Gerrard goes crazy again

    The people in the banquet hall did not know what happened outside the lobby.


    When Wang Zheng and Yuanyuan walked into the auditorium, after seeing those little fresh meats who had previously instigated Cole, their faces suddenly showed a sly smile.


    After that, they immediately whispered a few words to several people around who appeared to be media reporters, and then they came to Wang Zheng''s side together.


    Seeing these guys appear, Wang Zheng didn''t know that Cole would target him before, it was all because of these guys behind the scenes?


    As for these small fresh meats, Wang Zheng didn''t treat it as the same thing, but wanted to see what tricks these monkeys could do to make them funny.


    Yuanyuan noticed the expression on Wang Zheng''s face and understood what he meant. She didn''t show any displeasure immediately, her expression was flat with a slight smile.


    It''s just that this smile is kind of playful.


    And those little fresh meats didn''t notice the look of Wang Zheng and Yuanyuan, or that they thought Wang Zheng was going to be embarrassed this time, so they selectively ignored their expressions.


    The one who walked first was a little fresh meat with yellow hair and eyeliner on his face.


    And the few fresh meats behind this Huang Mao were all looking silly people.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng curled his lips secretly. Sometimes he was really puzzled. Why do many people like this kind of nymph? It seems that Hallyu is really serious, but I don¡¯t know if I have a chance to step on a southern star?


    As he was thinking about it, the yellow hair came to him with a smile, with a self-confident smile on his face and said, "Brother Wang Zheng, haha, I didn''t expect you to come in."


    "Don''t call it so kind, we are not familiar." Wang Zheng also smiled, but what he said made the smile on Huang Mao''s face suddenly froze.


    He didn''t expect Wang Zheng to speak so unceremoniously, and a coldness flashed deep in his eyes.


    However, this guy did a good job on the surface, and the coldness was also gone for a while, and then returned to the sunny smile: "Haha, brother Wang Zheng, you really love to laugh."


    "Who told you to laugh?" Wang Zheng glanced at each other inexplicably, thinking that this guy was insane.


    Wang Zheng has always been good to him by others, and he will double it back, but once you show hostility to me, then I will naturally not be polite to you.


    And his attitude has already made it very clear, this girly gun is still installed here, is it necessary? Do you treat me as a spicy chicken, or are you a pure spicy chicken yourself?


    Huang Mao heard Wang Zheng''s unkind words again, this time the sunny smile really couldn''t keep up, and gradually turned into a sneer.


    Immediately he nodded, then turned to the reporters who were following them, and made a very helpless but hurt expression and said, "You all saw it? I treated Mr. Wang Zheng politely. But the other party is not polite. To be honest, I really feel hurt. Are the first-line stars so crazy now?"


    As soon as his words fell, the other small meats on the side immediately met, and you said and I said, all of them were saying that Wang Zheng was not.


    The reporters from the media were obviously very familiar with this yellow hair, and nodded in agreement after hearing the words, and looked at Wang Zheng''s gaze, which also revealed a touch of playfulness.


    Although the voice spoken here is not very loud, the people around can also hear it, and they all cast their eyes over.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the people present were different.


    Some watched the show, some gloated and made noise, and some looked unhappy.


    The last type of person is naturally the patriarch Gerald who just walked in and wanted to apologize to Wang Zheng.


    This guy was thinking about how to make Wang Zheng happy for a while, but he didn''t expect that when he came in, he would see those little fresh meats actually say this to Wang Zheng, and his complexion immediately became extremely ugly.


    He took all the shares of the entertainment company from the dead Paul family through some means, and became a major shareholder and boss. Of course, he has also paid attention to his own artists. .


    And seeing these little fresh meats dare to be disrespectful to Wang Zheng, he also started to sneer in his heart. From today, he will definitely refrigerate them!


    Indeed, there is a huge market for small fresh meat, and many people like it.


    But you must know that in the small fresh meat market, competition is also fierce.


    Even if your popularity is good, but once you are refrigerated, then your future will be over. Even if you leave after the contract expires and change to an entertainment company, you will not get any results.


    And these little fresh meats didn¡¯t know that they were going to die. The few people looked at each other and prepared to collude to tell Wang Zheng¡¯s lack of invitations and let him throw a big shot in front of all guests and media reporters. face.


    But before they could say it, they saw Gerald appear with a dark face.


    These guys didn¡¯t know what Gerrard had done respectfully to Wang Zheng before. Seeing his black face, they thought he thought that Wang Zheng was not what they said before and caused the big boss. Unhappy.


    When I thought of this, my heart was suddenly excited.


    After looking at each other again, the corners of the mouths of the few people couldn''t help but curved up, and they hurriedly walked to Gerrard, and said hello very politely, and then...


    Then this group of dead guys began to speak ill of Wang Zheng together!


    Looking at their actions, Wang Zheng didn''t react at all, but when he looked at the eyes of those little fresh meat, he seemed to be looking at an idiot.


    Not only him, but some of the guests or media reporters who had just come in with Gerrard when they saw it, they all looked at these spicy chickens with the same eyes!


    How similar this scene is, it is simply a copy of the previous Cole!


    It is conceivable that Gerrard will certainly bend over to apologize to Wang Zheng for a while.


    Sure enough, Gerrard''s face became darker and darker after listening to the words of the few fresh meats. Then, under the look of expectation and excitement of the few fresh meats, he walked towards Wang Zheng.


    A few small meats are really going to be agitated.


    Because they determined that Gerrard was looking for Wang Zheng!


    However, in the next second, their excitement stopped abruptly.


    When Gerrard came to stand in front of Wang Zheng, he immediately bent down respectfully, and said guiltily, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang Zheng, I made you upset twice today, I''m Gerrard. I really feel extremely sorry, but you can rest assured that these little stars who dare to offend you, I will refrigerate them forever before their contract ends, and will not let them appear on any screen again!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 326： I took this provocation

    Those words of Gerrard undoubtedly ruined the entertainment circle of those little meats.


    If you are frozen by the company and replaced by other artists, you might even turn over.


    But for Xiaoxianrou, it will be a fatal blow!


    After all, Xiao Xianrou, as the name suggests, is young. Once he is hid in the snow, let alone a few years, even if it is one or two years, there will be no more day to turn back.


    These little fresh meats did not finally realize what a stupid thing they had done until then.


    If it weren''t because of my envy, jealousy and hatred, how could he suffer such a fatal blow?


    At this moment, several people had no blood on their faces, just standing there in a daze, with empty eyes, as if they had no soul.


    When the people around saw this scene, they all shook their heads.


    They didn''t feel any pity or regret for these people. After all, you didn''t want to step on Wang Zheng before? But now I have been stepped on, and it is still the kind of stepping that fell to the bottom of the valley. This is completely self-inflicted.


    Of course, when everyone present was speechless for the stupidity of these little fresh meats, they were also deeply surprised by Wang Zheng.


    No one thought that Wang Zheng, who seemed to have nothing to do with this entertainment company, would be treated respectfully by the new boss.


    This Nima''s is simply more exaggerated than the movie?


    What is going on here?


    Why does it become like this?


    At this moment, all kinds of doubts and incomprehensible thoughts appeared in everyone''s hearts.


    Even so, no one dared to despise Wang Zheng. In his eyes, it didn''t look like a star, but more like a very capable capitalist.


    This kind of idea is very weird, but it is such a reality, dissatisfied? If you have the ability, let Gerald, who is a capitalist, also apologize to you in public!


    As for the gazes of the people around, Wang Zheng looked dull and boring. He glanced at Gerrard who was still bending down, and said faintly: "Don''t you need to be so exaggerated? I''m just an artist now."


    Gerald is a smart man, and he knew that he didn''t want to be so high-profile when he heard Wang Zheng''s words.


    The corners of his mouth twitched, and his heart said that he had done something wrong?


    Carefully raised his head and looked at Wang Zheng. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be angry at him with such a high-profile manner of being respectful of him, he breathed a sigh of relief, then put on a smile again and stretched out his fat hand. Said to Wang Zheng: "Mr. Wang Zheng, it''s been a long time."


    Wang Zheng also stretched out his hand and shook his hand, and then said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I don''t want to attract any more attention, go to prepare a VIP room, and we will talk later."


    "Okay." Gerrard heard the words, nodded immediately, and immediately ordered several people around him to whisper a few words.


    Wang Zheng stopped talking to him, turned around and took Yuanyuan''s small hand and walked toward the place where the food was placed.


    With his move, the people around naturally gave them a way, their expressions were complicated, because they didn''t know how to face Wang Zheng.


    If he is just a star entertainer, then it is easy to handle, but after the incident just now, no one knows how to talk to him.


    Wang Zheng also ignored the surrounding gaze. After He Yuanyuan came to the place where the food was placed, he picked up a plate of delicacies that he didn''t know what it was and handed it to Yuanyuan.


    Upon seeing this, Yuanyuan lightly picked up the fork and took a bite, and then looked at Wang Zheng with a very magical look, but did not speak, so she ate while looking at him.


    It seemed that he wanted to use this attitude to force Wang Zheng to take the initiative to talk to her about Gerrard.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t go on, he just watched the big beauty Yuanyuan eat with a smile.


    As the saying goes, beautiful and delicious, this time a big beautiful woman is eating, this kind of picture is the most appropriate.


    But Yuanyuan was a little uncomfortable when he saw him, she curled her lips, she couldn''t help but asked: "I said, what is the relationship between you and Gerald? Why is he so afraid of you? Look like."


    I have to say that Yuanyuan''s observation ability is much stronger than that of others. She clearly caught Gerald''s gaze at Wang Zheng with some fear.


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Is there? I don''t think he is afraid of me!"


    Yuanyuan lost a big eye to him, and then stretched out her hand concealedly on his waist, and twisted it both lightly and lightly: "Dead Wang Zheng, both of us are like that. What else can you not let me know? "


    "How are we two?" Wang Zheng asked with an inexplicable expression on purpose.


    Yuanyuan rolled her eyes again, and then she snorted and stopped talking about this topic, because she could see that Wang Zheng didn''t want to say it.


    That being the case, she would naturally not ask ignorantly, this is the posture that a woman with emotional intelligence should have.


    So she immediately changed the subject and said, "By the way, it will be Paris Fashion Week in more than a month. You promised me to go with me before, but will you be filming "The Strange Man" recently? Affect you?"


    After Wang Zheng heard the words, he was slightly stunned, and then he remembered that he seemed to have actually promised Yuanyuan, and he hesitated immediately: "Should... not?"


    "Hmph, I think you simply forgot about going to Paris with me?" Yuanyuan saw him look like this, where she didn''t know what was going on? Immediately, she deliberately slapped her pretty face and twisted her little head aside with a hum.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he laughed, thinking that Yuanyuan also has such a cute side, and couldn''t help but reach out and pat her little butt.


    "Yeah!" Yuanyuan let out a low exclamation after being shot by him, and then looked around like a thief, only to find out that she had been unknowingly Wang Zheng pulled behind a pillar.


    There are many obstacles on his left and right sides respectively, so even if someone wants to watch them just now, it is impossible to see the scene just now.


    "You die Wang Zheng, you always molested me whenever you get the chance." After making sure that no one sees this side, Yuanyuan also became bold, very coquettishly and threw a coquettish eye to Wang Zheng. provocative.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and he took this provocation!


    Therefore, in the next few minutes, Wang Zheng went further and further on the road to death of Wang Zheng, leaving many palm prints on Yuanyuan¡¯s little butt, which caused this temperament beauty to be charming. Repeatedly, the pretty face is bright red and moving.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 327： Geralds request

    Yuanyuan was angered again and again by Wang Zheng''s actions, but the look on her cheeks was so charming, and Wang Zheng''s lower abdomen was filled with evil fire.


    But naturally, he would not "just legally" Yuanyuan in such a place, and after teasing her for a while, he ate some delicious food in peace.


    I have to say that the food in this hotel is still very good, the fragrant Wang Zheng eats.


    But compared to him, other people are more comfortable, and at most they eat small fruits or salads. Most people hold red wine glasses and chat with people everywhere. Only Wang Zheng is special. The independent person.


    As for his behavior, if it were changed to normal, some people might feel dissatisfied and ridicule him. But after Gerrard''s behavior just now, everyone knows that Wang Zheng is very difficult and can''t figure it out. Before his details, no one dared to confuse him easily.


    As a result, everyone selectively didn''t see him feasting on all kinds of delicacies over there, just chatting on their own, or secretly discussing the relationship between Wang Zheng and Gerald.


    Seeing the whispers of the people around him, Wang Zheng''s mouth turned slightly, and then he glanced at a young foreigner who was coming to him from the other side.


    The young foreigner cautiously said softly to Wang Zheng: "Mr. Wang Zheng, Mr. Gerrard has prepared a VIP room for you, please come with me."


    When Wang Zheng heard the words, he did not speak, but raised his chin to signal the other party to lead the way.


    The young foreigner knew, and immediately led Wang Zheng out of the auditorium.


    Not long after, the two came to a VIP room.


    As soon as Wang Zheng entered, he casually lay on a leather sofa, seeming not at all polite.


    When Gerrard saw this, he didn''t say anything, but he was relieved.


    Because Wang Zheng''s attitude had already shown that he didn''t want to settle accounts after Autumn, and he was so happy that he immediately waved away the young foreigner.


    After the young foreigner left the VIP room, Gerrard came to Wang Zheng with a smile and said flatly, "Mr. Wang Zheng, I really didn¡¯t expect to meet you here again. , And what I didn¡¯t expect was that your appearance and age would be the same as 15 years ago.¡±


    Wang Zheng had long expected that Gerrard would say this. He naturally had a countermeasure. He raised his eyebrows and said funnyly: "Have I changed, do you want to report it to you?"


    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s joking smile, Gerrard¡¯s heart burst, and he realized that he shouldn¡¯t ask more about this, so he laughed and said, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m just talking about it. Please also Mr. Wang Zheng not to blame."


    Wang Zheng chuckled, and said nothing more. After a while of silence, he changed the subject and said: "I heard that you are very good in Italy now. You have become the favorite of the Sforza family. Among the Italian capitalists, the number of people can be said to be less than one person and more than ten thousand people."


    Hearing this, Gerrard smiled happily, and then said: "In fact, all this is thanks to you, Mr. Wang Zheng. Since you destroyed the "blood" killer organization fifteen years ago, there have been people I started investigating your identity, and finally found out that you are in contact with you. This is invisibly flattered and jealous by many people. Even the Sforza family members have begun to take me seriously."


    When Wang Zheng heard this, he smiled: "Don''t thank me, if you are really incapable, even if the Sforza family wants to value you, you will not have what you are today."


    Gerald didn''t expect Wang Zheng to praise himself so much. He suddenly became a little lighthearted, and he knew how to behave, so he immediately took out a magnetic card and handed it to Wang Zheng. "Mr. Wang Zheng, this one Cary has not used all the profits of the Royal Chateau in the past fifteen years."


    Regarding money, Wang Zheng would naturally not refuse. After receiving the magnetic card, he looked at it, then smiled, and said, "You are doing a good job. If you really want to swallow it, I really can''t help you. "


    When he heard this, Gerrard''s eyes twitched. He knew that Wang Zheng''s words were actually the opposite, and he was secretly relieved. It seems that his actions are completely correct. If he wanted to deny it just now, Or if you don''t mention the profit of this royal winery, then you may be finished.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng seemed to be in a good mood, he felt the need to slap up the flattery again, so he grinned, showing a self-confident smile and said: "Mr. Wang Zheng, I think you seem to be very close to Miss Yuanyuan. What looks like? Is she your girlfriend? Ha ha, don''t worry, we will definitely promote her and we will never do anything to make her wrong."


    Wang Zheng didn''t say anything, but this appearance was obviously tacit, and Gerrard was overjoyed. It seems that Wang Zheng is really in a good mood!


    So he went on to say: "That... Mr. Wang Zheng, I have an unrelenting request, and I hope you can help."


    "Do you want me to help you kill people?" Wang Zheng glanced at him sideways, and said with a smile.


    "Uh..." Gerrard was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to guess it.


    But now that the words have been spoken, he no longer hides in hiding. Instead, he says: "Yes, Mr. Wang Zheng, although you are currently a star, it seems that you don¡¯t want to be in touch with the killer world anymore, but at the moment I really hope to get your help."


    Seeing his appearance, Wang Zheng knew that the identity of the person he was going to deal with was definitely not simple. After all, he is now the most favored person of the Sforza family. It is conceivable that his opponent should not be bad. Obviously, there should be a lot of benefits.


    Thinking of this, he smiled in his heart, and then said faintly: "Let''s talk about it first, I will consider it after listening."


    Hearing that, Gerrard was overjoyed. It seems that there is nothing wrong with being so afraid of flattering.


    Immediately he told Wang Zheng the identity and origin of his opponent, all the information.


    It turns out that Gerrard is not the second most powerful capitalist in Italy except for the Sforza family.


    In fact, there is another capitalist who is not weaker than him, and the identity of the other party is stronger than him!


    The Gerrard family is only a relative of the Sforza family, but his opponent''s family is a relative of the Spanish royal family.


    Moreover, the contradiction between Gerrard and the relatives of the Spanish royal family did not occur in Italy, but in other European institutions, so even if the Sforza family backed them, they couldn¡¯t. Make an outrageous move.


    Hehe, a relative of the Spanish royal family? Interesting!


    After listening to Gerrard''s statement, Wang Zheng''s mouth evoked an arc of interest, so he smiled and said: "Then tell me more specifically, how did you conflict?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 328： Black diamond mine

    Hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s inquiry, Gerald was slightly pleased, knowing that Wang Zheng was interested in this matter, so he quickly said: "Mr. Wang Zheng, it is like this..."


    Soon, Gerrard told Wang Zheng the whole story.


    After Wang Zheng listened, his eyebrows were sharp, and his eyes were sharp.


    He knew that his instinct was not wrong, and this matter was really beneficial to him.


    It turns out that Gerrard has implicitly become Italy''s second-ranked capitalist in recent years, and he also knows that it is impossible for him to gain more benefits in Italy.


    For one thing, he didn¡¯t get it again. After all, the Sforza family is the real first family. If you want to expand the benefits, it is obviously robbed of the Sforza family. In that case, he will die miserably. .


    Secondly, it is also because he wants to ask for the shadow of the Sforza family. Although he is already the second capitalist in Italy, in any case, everything he has basically passed through the Sforza family. Given, and in order to prevent one day in the future, he or his descendants will be abandoned by the Sforza family, so he resolutely decided to expand his capital power to other places in Europe!


    At first, he made some investments in a few small institutions around Italy, but soon discovered that the Sforza family had already intervened in this kind of place. In desperation, he could only go further. .


    Finally, the year before last, he discovered that several small European institutions were very good and suitable for investment, and the Sforza family did not reach out to such a place.


    At that time, he was overjoyed, and without investigating the presence of other capitalists, he made a big investment.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when the several casinos he invested in and some special trading clubs were about to appear, they were suppressed by the Valen family from Spain!


    This Valen family is a relative of the Spanish royal family, and has been entrenched in this place for several years.


    And when they first got the news when Gerrard invested and moved in, they chose to ignore it. They waited until the casinos and those clubs were about to come out, and then they did it. Obviously, this is not just for targeting, but for wanting Eat hard!


    After Gerald learned the identity of the other party, he was also very cautious, and he regretted that he had not taken the lead in investigating clearly and was no longer in a hurry. Fortunately, his ability was not bad, but with his intelligence, he was abruptly resisting the tile. Suppression of the Lun family.


    But despite this, Gerrard is still not as powerful as the other party. Although the casinos and clubs are open for business, from time to time, he is subjected to a series of disturbances by the Wallen family, making him extremely frustrated.


    And Wang Zheng is not interested in those casinos or clubs.


    What really interested him was a black diamond mine that Gerrard accidentally mentioned!


    For capitalists, black diamonds are only relatively rare diamonds, and they won''t cause any associations. Some capitalists just use them as collectors.


    But Wang Zheng is very clear that the so-called black diamonds are actually not real diamonds, but stones with spiritual energy. In the words of comprehension, they are spiritual stones!


    Few people knew about this. Wang Zheng was also due to his unintentionally becoming a cultivator, and the system was directly forcibly implanted in his brain from a large amount of information.


    And he knew very well that his current cultivation base, because the world''s spiritual energy is scarce, so it is difficult to improve, but with this spirit stone, it is different, not to mention that it is still a whole black diamond mine?


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s whole person was excited.


    If you get the black diamond mine, let alone break through to the ninth level of the Qi Refining Stage, even if it becomes the Golden Core Stage, it is not impossible!


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s eyes brightened, and the excitement in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    He jumped up from the sofa all of a sudden, looked at Gerald with scorching eyes, and said, "What you said just now are all true?"


    Gerald didn''t expect Wang Zheng''s reaction to be so big. He didn''t react for a while, staring at him with his mouth open, unable to say a word.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he also realized that his reaction seemed a bit too agitated, and he didn''t want Gerald to discover something, and his heart moved, so he said: "This Valen family I have seen them not pleasing to my eyes. I thought of meeting you, hehe, you old boy had good luck. Come on, what can you do for me this time?"


    Hearing this, the corner of Gerrard''s mouth twitched, and he secretly cursed Wang Zheng that you are really ripping off. You have said that you think the Valen family is not pleasing to your eyes, and you actually asked me for benefits.


    Of course, he wanted to return to his thoughts, but he didn''t dare to say all of these, otherwise he would be the first to finish it...


    So he hurriedly promised many benefits.


    And Wang Zheng is not interested in the benefits he offered at all. Compared with money, he hopes that his cultivation will take a step forward.


    Of course, the posture still needs to be done, so he bargained with Gerrard in a fake appearance. In the end, after Gerrard gritted his teeth and decided to give Wang Zheng a rich remuneration of 10 billion U.S. dollars, this matter was finally settled. Up.


    Seeing Wang Zheng finally responded, Gerald rubbed his hands and smiled flatteringly: "Hey, Mr. Wang Zheng, I don''t know when you have time to slaughter that fellow Warren?"


    "Not in a hurry, next month, I will give you a satisfactory answer at that time." Seeing that the matter has been finalized, Wang Zheng didn''t say anything more, and resumed his indifferent expression.


    And Gerrard was not in a hurry, after all, he planned to stay in the East for a while, anyway, since Wang Zheng had agreed, then he would not urge anything.


    Right now, his mood improved, and he started chatting with Wang Zheng happily.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t have any thoughts to chat with him. When chatting with him without a match, he was thinking about the next plan in his mind.


    Let him go abroad directly? He is not willing.


    And that black diamond mine will never give up. At this moment, he is thinking about his moonlight treasure box. I don''t know if the next time he uses it on the night of the full moon, he can reach the destination directly as he wants. .


    If you can, then you don''t need to fly abroad to find the patriarch of the Navaron family, so that even if someone doubts, he will never doubt him.


    However, using the idea of ??the Moonlight Treasure Box, he is currently not fully confident that he can go to any place at will according to his own mind.


    "Hey...I have to wait until next month to try everything. If it works, hehe, it will be more fun in the future."


    Just think about it!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 329： How are you going to retaliate against me?

    After talking with Gerrard for a while, Wang Zheng left this luxurious VIP room and soon found Yuanyuan and asked to go back.


    To be honest, he has no interest in this kind of prom at all, and this entertainment company has no relationship with him. It''s boring to stay here, it''s better to have fun with Yuanyuan.


    And Yuanyuan actually didn''t want to stay here, mainly because she had been taken so many times by Wang Zheng before, and she didn''t want to miss the opportunity anymore.


    However, the two of them were blocked before they left the hotel.


    To be precise, it was stopped by someone.


    And the person who stopped them was not someone else, but the spicy chicken meat.


    When Wang Zheng saw them blocking the way, he raised his eyebrows: "Why? Do you still want to retaliate against me?"


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, a bitter expression appeared on the faces of those little fresh meats.


    Revenge on you? Where do we dare? We have no road to life, and we still count on you to help us. Where can we dare to avenge you?


    In fact, Wang Zheng had already guessed their intentions, but he didn''t want to care, and he didn''t bother to care about them.


    Oh, you guys tried to deal with me together before, but now they are suppressed, and even the entertainment industry has disappeared before you come to me?


    What do you think of me? Suppress if you want to suppress? Please please if you want to please?


    Wang Zheng has never been a good-tempered person, and his grievances are clear. Since you want to deal with me, you have to be ready to die!


    So he said decisively: "Get out! If you don''t get out, you can only lie down today!"


    Hearing this, there was an ugly look on the faces of several small fresh meats.


    They didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so amazing, but they all knew about Wang Zheng''s tearing of the piranha, and they knew that even if they were united, they would definitely not be able to beat him.


    In order not to suffer from skin and flesh, they had to make a way for them to pass.


    There''s no way, Xiao Xianrou originally eats on his face, what if Wang Zheng specializes in slapping his face? After that, there is really no hope of being in the entertainment industry anymore.


    In this way, Wang Zheng and Yuanyuan Shi Shiran left the hotel under the eyes of these little fresh meat daring to speak.


    ...


    Land Rover.


    The car has driven some distance.


    Yuanyuan seemed to be curious and asked: "Aren''t you worried that those little fresh meats will retaliate against you for a while? You know that they have a lot of fans. Just spread the word on the Internet and your Weibo will be exploded!"


    "I have never worried about this kind of thing." Wang Zheng smiled nonchalantly: "If I worry about this and worry about that, then I won''t have today."


    Yuanyuan smiled upon hearing this.


    Indeed, Wang Zheng''s path is very abnormal. At least in the entire entertainment circle, there is no such informal debut as him who has become a first-line star.


    "You really haven''t changed. I''m afraid that you will reduce your temper when you reach the first-line star. Now I don''t worry anymore." Yuanyuan smiled.


    Wang Zheng laughed: "Ha, don''t worry, the so-called situation is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change. I am afraid that my temper will be the same even when I am old."


    Having said this, he paused, and then cast a meaningful look at Yuanyuan: "By the way, you said you wanted to retaliate against me before? I just want to know, would you dare to retaliate against me in the wild?"


    Upon hearing this, Yuanyuan suddenly made a big blush.


    Thinking about it, she also felt a little moved.


    But she has a poor face, and of course she won''t agree directly, but her bright eyes have long been betraying her thoughts.


    Wang Zheng naturally noticed, and he laughed immediately, slammed on the accelerator under his foot, and rushed in a certain direction.


    And he and Yuanyuan were so upset that they didn''t go home until three or four hours later, completely forgetting that he had called Tongtong to his villa before.


    When he finished sending Yuanyuan home and then returned to his villa, it was already nearly 11 o''clock.


    As soon as the car reached the door, Wang Zheng saw that Tongtong was leaning on the big iron door, with one foot taken off his high heels, and was rubbing constantly, obviously standing tired.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng patted his forehead, why did he forget her?


    There was a sense of guilt in my heart immediately. This Nizi is really stupid. Wouldn''t she call herself before she waited? Even if you can''t find yourself, you can leave first, why have you been waiting here?


    Just thinking about it, Tongtong also noticed that Wang Zheng was back, and when he saw him getting out of the car, her cheeks suddenly bulged, and she was very angry and began to scold him.


    Wang Zheng was in the wrong, so she selectively ignored her complaints. When she said the same thing, she grinned, and then flipped her wrist, like a magic trick, and there was an extra one in her hand. A diamond the size of a pigeon egg.


    When he saw such a big diamond, Tongtong stopped talking, and was completely stunned. The boss with a small mouth opened staring blankly at the diamond the size of a dove egg and motionless.


    Wang Zheng felt a little funny when he saw this, and secretly said that this diamond is indeed a woman''s natural enemy!


    Then he shook his hand in front of Tongtong''s eyes. Seeing that she hadn''t reacted yet, he snapped his fingers in front of her eyes, which also involved a trace of mental fluctuations.


    Hearing the snap of his fingers and being affected by mental fluctuations, Tongtong came back to his senses.


    She raised her eyes to look at Wang Zheng and then at the diamond in his hand. She stammered and said, "Wang...Brother Wang Zheng, you...are you going to propose to me... to me?"


    As soon as he said this, Tongtong''s pretty face instantly turned red.


    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "It''s not a proposal, it''s just a gift, do you like it? You know, in order to give you this gift, I can find it for a while!"


    "Ah!" Tongtong heard the words and suddenly whispered: "So you came back so late to buy me gifts?"


    Wang Zheng smiled, neither admitted nor denied, such an ambiguous reply made Tongtong immediately convinced of his guess.


    At the moment, she was moved to death in her heart, and at the same time she felt extremely guilty.


    It turns out... It turns out that brother Wang Zheng was late for giving me a gift, oooooooo, so touched, I just said that he has been so long, he won''t be angry, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nizi looked at Wang Zheng again with some anxiety, opened her mouth and wanted to speak, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    However, Wang Zheng stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head, and said, "Tired, right? Go in and take a rest. I''m really sorry to have you wait so long."


    "Don''t worry about it, no need." Tongtong was shaking her little hand again and again. She felt that she had misunderstood Wang Zheng, so how could she blame him?


    Wang Zheng smiled without saying much, and entered the villa with Tongtong, but he was happy in his heart.


    Dude, the skill of picking up girls seems to have risen again? See what Nizi is moved, tusk, it seems that a brace twice today will definitely work, quack!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 330： Homecoming

    After entering the villa, Wang Zheng immediately appeared hungry.


    And Tongtong was completely deceived by Wang Zheng, thinking that Wang Zheng hadn''t eaten because he wanted to buy a gift for himself before. Feeling dying in his heart, he immediately rushed to cook for him.


    There are not many lettuce in the refrigerator, Wang Zheng just bought some casually, but I have to say that Tongtong Nizi¡¯s cooking skills are still very good, and he has made three dishes and one soup in less than half an hour. It''s super fast.


    Wang Zheng was also shocked by this, and at the same time he praised it fiercely. Whatever you marry, you will be satisfied in this life.


    These horrible words, Tongtongmei''s paper was so happy that she was happy to serve Wang Zheng a bowl of rice, and then while holding her cheeks, she watched Wang Zheng''s feasting.


    "What do you keep looking at me like this?" Wang Zheng found this Nizi staring at him, feeling a little funny.


    Hearing this, his face blushed, then he coughed lightly, and changed the subject: "By the way, Brother Wang Zheng, I have something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng asked with interest.


    "Later, after you left the hospital, Vice President Yuan said that he wanted to mention you as an honorary associate professor of the Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine." Tongtong blinked and said happily.


    "Eh?" Wang Zheng was taken aback when he heard the words. He didn''t expect the other party to have such thoughts, which surprised him extremely, and immediately, the expression on his face became weird.


    Because the vice-principal who was on the show told herself last time that a friend of her invited herself to be an honorary associate professor of a certain university, but today she is here again?


    Although these two positions are different, for him, it is indeed something that can improve his compelling status.


    If Wang Zheng is not tempted, it is absolutely impossible.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to do that now, because if he must accept the positions of these two associate professors, then he must be at the most appropriate time.


    For example, it is the impact of super first-line status!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s gaze flashed slightly, and the corners of his mouth also curled up. Quack, reputation value wow! It looks like you can earn a lot of prestige points again!


    At this point, Wang Zheng also secretly decided to upgrade his current artist list as soon as possible. It seems that "Strange Man" must also be started sooner!


    Seeing that Wang Zheng stopped talking after hearing her, Tongtong seemed to be thinking about it all the time. She was a little curious, but she didn''t bother.


    But when he returned to his natural expression, he asked, "Brother Wang Zheng, what are you thinking? Don''t you want to accept the position of Honorary Associate Professor in the Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine?"


    "I don''t want to." Wang Zheng laughed, and without telling Tongtong, he briefly said his plan.


    And Tongtong didn''t expect Wang Zheng to think so much, and suddenly admired a little.


    Because if you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely agree immediately when you hear that you can become an associate professor in a Chinese medicine hospital.


    But Wang Zheng wanted to stay behind, which made her feel that Wang Zheng was very foresight, not only admired, but also a little admired.


    Looking at Xiao Nizi''s shining eyes towards herself, Wang Zheng smiled, and then said, "By the way, have you finished your drama?"


    "It''s over long ago." Tongtong said with a smile: "I originally wanted to invite you to come, but I was afraid that you were busy, so I didn''t come to bother you."


    "Hehe, so to speak, are you free now?" Wang Zheng suddenly smiled.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s smile, her pretty face blushed for no apparent reason.


    He... what does he mean?


    Yes... Do you want to invite me to be here with him?


    Thinking like this in her heart, Miss Tongtong''s pretty face turned red and her expression became shy.


    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but froze when he saw her reaction, but he immediately understood, rubbing her little head amusedly, and teasing: "You little girl, I just want to invite you to play" "Strange Man" is just a TV series, what are you thinking about?"


    Having said that, he paused on purpose: "Of course, if you really want to do that with me, brother, I am not unacceptable!"


    With that said, this guy moved the hand on Tongtong''s little head down to her waist.


    Tongtong shivered suddenly, and her small face was about to bleed, too ashamed.


    But the next moment, she reacted, and suddenly opened her mouth wide in surprise: "Ah! Brother Wang Zheng, you...you, do you want to invite me to participate in the TV series "Qi Xia"?"


    "Yes, would you like it?" Wang Zheng nodded with a smile.


    "Yes! Yes! I certainly do!" Tongtong jumped up from the chair happily, and even directly hugged Wang Zheng''s head in excitement.


    However, she did not realize that because she was standing now and Wang Zheng was sitting, the pair of buns that hugged his head naturally came into contact with Wang Zheng''s face!


    Wang Zheng''s heart was excited at this moment. In fact, he did not expect Tongtong to make such a move when he was excited.


    And he is not stupid, but you brought it up on your own initiative. It''s not your buddy who wants to take advantage of you, so... I had no choice but to take it silently, brother!


    Ever since, Wang Zheng stopped moving, letting Tongtong jump around in his arms...


    And after Tongtong was excited for a while, this finally reacted.


    She stared blankly at Wang Zheng, whose entire face was basically trapped in her pair of buns, and did not say a word for a long time.


    Finally, after such a sluggishness lasted for dozens of seconds, Tongtong let out a cry of "Ah" and quickly released Wang Zheng.


    But where does Wang Zheng allow her to escape?


    Eyes and hands quickly grabbed her bright wrist, and then pulled it hard!


    "Ah!" Tongtong exclaimed again, only feeling that a flower in front of him had fallen into Wang Zheng''s arms.


    At this moment, Xiao Nizi was stunned for an instant, and she quickly realized something. A touch of shame flashed in those beautiful eyes, and then... she closed her eyes gently.


    When Wang Zheng sees this, his eyebrows are picked up. If he doesn''t seize this opportunity, what kind of old driver is he still doing?


    Immediately with a smirk, Tongtong suddenly got a princess disease, and while walking toward the bathroom, he said badly: "Xiaotong, brother, I sweated a lot today, why don''t you help your brother rub it? How about your back?"


    When Tongtong heard the words, there was a happy and embarrassing cry in his mouth, and he got his little head into Wang Zheng''s arms.


    This acquiescence action immediately made the smirk on the corners of Wang Zheng''s mouth widened, and the pace of advancement became faster and faster!


    Finally, buddy can score twice!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 331： Rent a studio, meet Xiaoyingying by chance

    Early in the morning of the next day, Wang Zheng dressed and washed quickly under the radiant dress with a sweet smile on his pretty face.


    This job is completely like an uncle, and there is no need to do it by himself. Tongtong does everything for him like a little daughter-in-law, but she never gets tired of it. If some single otaku see it, absolutely There would be an idea of ??wanting to swallow Wang Zheng alive.


    After eating breakfast together, Wang Zheng sent Tongtong to school. After all, she is still a student now, and her frequent absences from school will also affect her future career in the entertainment industry.


    And for this, Tongtong also understands very well. Although she also wants to be tired of Wang Zheng now, she also knows that she can''t make a vase. The most important thing is to improve her acting skills first.


    After bidding farewell to Xiao Nizi, Wang Zheng drove to the most prosperous area in the city center, looking for a suitable place as a studio.


    That day, because of his lack of prestige value, he publicized his signature studio staff on Weibo. Although this was only for the sake of prestige value at the time, he really needs a studio now.


    At about 10 o''clock, Wang Zheng came to an intermediary company of a commercial real estate developer.


    Under the reception of a girl who looked very good in figure, she came to an old-fashioned bungalow to check.


    To be honest, Wang Zheng was quite surprised at this place.


    Because just the front yard of this old-fashioned bungalow is one or two thousand square meters, and there are three old bungalows inside, two of which have been rented out, and now there is just one that has not been rented out.


    Of course, these were not enough to surprise Wang Zheng. What really surprised him was that one of the two old houses was rented by an entertainment company.


    And one of the artists of this entertainment company happened to be Xiao Yingying, who had had several meetings with Wang Zheng not long ago.


    Under the leadership of sister paper of the intermediary company, Wang Zheng had just entered the front yard when he saw Xiao Yingying running out of another old house.


    When the two met, they couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    And after Xiao Yingying saw Wang Zheng, a touch of surprise suddenly appeared in those quiet eyes, and then smiled and walked up to say hello: "Wang Zheng? Why are you here?"


    "I want to get a studio, just come and see how this place is. If it works, then rent it out." Wang Zheng smiled.


    Xiaoying Ying was inexplicably delighted when she heard this.


    In fact, she has a good impression of Wang Zheng, and when she thinks that if Wang Zheng rents an old house in this place, wouldn''t she be able to meet often in the future?


    When she thought of this, Xiao Yingying''s heart was pounding, and there was a touch of pink on her face.


    And she was afraid that Wang Zheng would find her intentions, so she coughed quickly and said: "The environment here is very good. If you choose this place as a studio, it is definitely worth it, but the price may be a bit more expensive. "


    Although she really wants Wang Zheng to be here, she also knows the rent price here, which is 20-30 yuan per square meter per day, and this is only one square meter. If you know the square meter of the old house, it is not small. Well, the price is definitely not cheap.


    Even the entertainment company she is currently in has always had a headache for this matter.


    But there is no way. The most important thing for an entertainment company is face, in other words, it is forced.


    Where do you start the company, then it shows that your company''s status is not simple.


    But her worries are obviously unnecessary. Now Wang Zheng doesn''t have to worry about money at all.


    Not to mention that he has more than one billion US dollars. Just the profit of the Italian winery Huangjia in the fifteen years that Gerrard handed to him yesterday, he wants to rent it here for more than ten or two decades.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng would not say these words, but just said: "It''s okay, as long as the place is right."


    Seeing that he said this, Xiaoyingying stopped saying more.


    And she happened to be fine today, and at Wang Zheng''s invitation, she accompanied him to inspect the old house.


    From this look, it was more than half an hour.


    On the whole, Wang Zheng was still very satisfied, and he did not have any procrastination, immediately swiped his card to pay the bill, and directly signed a three-year contract.


    Such a big hand can make Xiao Yingying look dumbfounded. She never thought that Wang Zheng would be so generous, with more than one million shots, and her little head was a little dizzy.


    Compared with her head being dizzy, the sister paper of the intermediary company is even more dizzy than her.


    This is the first time she has seen such a refreshing customer, and Wang Zheng is still so handsome. The girl who squinted her eyes and Liuli suddenly looked at him, and she wanted to eat him. .


    In her opinion, such a rich and well-known big handsome star is worthy of being a junior for him!


    Wang Zheng naturally noticed the hot eyes of this sister paper, but he didn''t have much interest in this kind of woman.


    But before he could speak, Xiao Yingying on the side seemed to be threatened. She jumped out and hooked Wang Zheng''s arm affectionately.


    This look, like a declaration of sovereignty, instantly made the sister paper of the intermediary company give up her thoughts, and left helplessly and sadly.


    Looking at the back of the girl who left, Wang Zheng looked at Xiao Yingying, who was still hooking himself, somewhat amused. He felt the very elastic bun touch her arm, and Wang Zheng secretly said to her. The cost is really good!


    Xiao Yingying felt Wang Zheng''s eyes, and her pretty face was a little red, she quickly let go of Wang Zheng''s arm, and then said shyly: "I...I, don''t get me wrong, I just see you want to refuse that. Woman, it¡¯s not easy to speak directly, so I did this to help you drive her away."


    Seeing her shy appearance, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but want to tease her: "Hehe, in fact, you don''t need to explain, don''t explanations always exist to cover up?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoyingying''s pretty face turned red, and then she glared at him a little embarrassedly: "You are so bad, is it really good for me to tease me like this?"


    This stare was a seductive look. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved when he saw it, but he also knew that this was not what Xiao Yingying did deliberately, and he was filled with emotion. Just eat it!


    However, despite this, he also found that Xiao Yingying''s favorability for him has also risen a lot in an instant. It is obvious that she still eats this trick for her molesting.


    I was about to molest her a few more words, but at this moment, there was a scolding sound outside.


    Listen carefully, there are still a lot of people, and all the scolding are Xiao Yingying.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Zheng frowned slightly, then looked at Xiao Yingying, who was a little unnatural, and asked curiously.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 331： Wang Zheng is angry if Yan Mei picks up the matter again

    Xiao Yingying''s face was a little unnatural, she was also squeaky when asked by Wang Zheng, it seemed that she didn''t look good.


    This kind of reaction made Wang Zheng even more curious, but at the same time he felt a little unusual.


    From this look, it should be Xiao Yingying who offended someone, and then that person invited a group of people to make trouble outside yelling and yelling. In this way, the image problem of Xiao Yingying could be destroyed.


    And now Xiao Yingying''s squeaky appearance seems to be difficult to speak.


    Thinking of this, an idea flashed in Wang Zheng''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more he confirmed this idea.


    Immediately he frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Yingying and said, "Is that Yan Mei troubled you again?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yingying was dumbfounded and looked at Wang Zheng strangely.


    With this look, it was clear that Wang Zheng was right.


    And Wang Zheng''s next question made Xiao Yingying completely convinced: "Is it because of me? She wants to retaliate against me, but now there is no way, so she put her anger on your head?"


    When she said this, Wang Zheng''s tone was very flat, but Xiao Yingying clearly felt a chill, which made her whole body shiver.


    And what she has the most inside is still shock.


    Because she couldn''t think of it, she obviously didn''t say anything, but why would Wang Zheng know this?


    This shouldn''t be!


    She thought so, so she asked: "You...how did you know?"


    "It''s not difficult." Wang Zheng shrugged, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "A few days ago, a group of navy soldiers appeared inexplicably on my Weibo to scold me, but unfortunately they couldn''t get my fans. , Haha, to be honest, in fact, I found that the degree of my fans is no worse than any navy!"


    Having said that, he paused again: "And I didn''t actually think it was Yan Mei. After all, I have offended more people, but the current situation reminds me of that woman. Since she wants to avenge me , But I can¡¯t get revenge. I will naturally target you and want to get some face back from you.¡±


    "I have to say, such a woman is really vicious!" Wang Zheng said, with a flash of coldness in his eyes, but it quickly disappeared, replaced by a look of guilt, and said to Xiao Yingying: "I''m sorry Ah, you are affected."


    "Uh..." Xiao Yingying didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would apologize to herself as she spoke, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    After the reaction came, she shook her little hand quickly: "No, no, you don¡¯t need to apologize. In fact, even if it¡¯s not for you, that Yan Mei will also trouble me. She has targeted many people before. This means."


    "Is it all used?" Wang Zheng''s eyes were a little weird, but he also valued Qiangzi in his heart.


    He originally thought that Qiangzi was only in Kowloon and no one dared to provoke him, and he only had some connections in the Mainland.


    And Xiao Yingying''s remarks are enough to prove that Qiangzi can make a lot of big moves in the mainland, and some entertainment companies have no way to take him.


    Hey, it¡¯s kind of interesting, if you get the shares of his entertainment company, it should be more fun, right?


    This thought flashed through his mind, but Wang Zheng didn''t have any expression on his face.


    He looked out the window again, and saw that a group of people were yelling at Xiao Yingying under the obstruction of many security guards, and frowned slightly. It seemed that it would be impossible not to do something.


    As he was thinking about it, he saw another old bungalow, three or four people ran out. The leader was a middle-aged woman with a very fat body, and behind her, there were a few who were still quite pretty. Fresh meat on fire.


    "That''s my agent, Sister Yan." Xiao Yingying also saw the fat woman, and immediately said the identity of the other party, and then she introduced several other small meats to Wang Zheng.


    And when she introduced Wang Zheng, she only heard the Yan sister over there let out a yell.


    This shout was extremely loud, even overshadowing the group of people who were yelling and verbalizing Xiao Yingying.


    The scene suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at her.


    Sister Yan saw that the group of people was shocked by herself, so she spoke.


    And listening to her words, all the abusers looked at each other, and everyone''s faces showed a look of astonishment.


    The other little fresh meats that followed showed a cunning and successful look on their faces.


    However, Xiao Yingying in the old-fashioned bungalow instantly turned ugly.


    Because that fat lady Yan Jie unexpectedly announced in front of so many people that from today onwards she will hide Xiao Yingying and let all these troublemakers go out!


    Anyway, the purpose of this group of people was originally to bring down Xiao Yingying, but now that Xiao Yingying was about to be hidden by the snow, after looking at each other, they naturally stopped making trouble and started to withdraw.


    Looking at the direction that the group of people were retreating, and then at the fat woman and a few small meats with silly smiles, the corners of Wang Zheng''s mouth slowly curled up, and he said faintly: " I can¡¯t see that you, the entertainment company, are really cold-blooded. When you encounter this kind of thing, it is not to protect you, but to suppress you!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Yingying smiled bitterly, but she didn''t know what to say, she could only lower her head.


    It can be seen that the blow to her this time was not small.


    Originally, she thought that even though Yan Mei wanted to make trouble again, she would only find someone to scold her every few days. Even if her entertainment company didn¡¯t know to help her, she would at least not compromise on this matter. The face of an entertainment company.


    However, in fact, the entertainment company she was in was counseled, and when she was counseled, she stepped on the victim''s body.


    At this moment, Xiao Yingying looked sad, as if she was emptied of the whole body''s energy, her eyes were dim.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s slightly frowned brow grew deeper and deeper, and his face also became a little bit cold.


    It can be said that this matter was basically caused by herself, otherwise Xiao Yingying would not be like this now.


    While this made Wang Zheng feel guilty, his inner anger became stronger and stronger.


    Yan Mei, right? Very good, you did not teach enough last time, are you still coming?


    I tell you, you are done this time! Little master, I''m **** with you!


    And that entertainment company! Haha, such an impersonal entertainment company, I don''t think it needs to exist anymore!


    In just an instant, in Wang Zheng''s mind, plans for the two parties appeared one after another, and the sneer on the corner of his mouth seemed to have expanded a bit at this moment!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 333： Jiuxinas cry for help

    Xiao Yingying noticed the look on Wang Zheng''s face, and she was shocked, because she faintly guessed what Wang Zheng wanted to do, and hurriedly said: "Brother Wang Zheng, don''t mess around, I know you feel tired. But the boss and agent of my entertainment company can¡¯t do anything about it. Although I am sad, I also know that it¡¯s normal for them to do this. After all, the star who has offended Yan Mei before is also the same."


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng hesitated for a while, then said: "Okay, then I won''t move."


    Xiao Yingying smiled bitterly. She knew that Wang Zheng hadn''t listened. Now it was only because of herself that she didn''t want to do anything. She couldn''t help but feel grateful and a little anxious.


    To tell the truth, it is impossible for her to have no resentment towards her boss and agent. After all, she was hidden by them when they said that she had no resentment. If she had no resentment, it would be impossible.


    But she knew very well that if Wang Zheng retaliated against each other for himself, he would most likely be hit by the entertainment company, which would cause serious trouble for his progress in the entertainment industry.


    After all, in her opinion, no star can fight any entertainment company.


    However, she does not know what happened to Gerrard yesterday. If she knew, then Xiao Yingying would not have any ideas...


    And Wang Zheng also knew that Xiao Yingying was worried about herself, so he stopped mentioning this matter. In his opinion, this entertainment company does not need to exist in the entertainment circle anymore.


    As for Yan Mei and Qiangzi?


    Hehe, these two guys will not end well!


    I was thinking about it, and suddenly, a barrage message popped out of Wang Zheng''s mind.


    When Wang Zheng looked at it, there was a sense of murder in his heart!


    Because the person who sent this barrage message was not someone else, it was Cici Kushina he hadn''t seen for a long time!


    I saw the barrage message saying "Brother Wang Zheng, where are you? Come and save me!"


    Wang Zheng knows very well that this barrage message is the inner thoughts of Cici Jiuxina, and at this moment, it is estimated that she is currently being kidnapped.


    Thinking of this, the murderous air in Wang Zheng''s heart could not be restrained to burst out.


    Fortunately, he also noticed that Xiao Yingying was by his side, so he desperately suppressed this murderous intent, otherwise, this beautiful girl would be scared to death by her own murderous intent.


    After taking a deep breath, Wang Zheng calmed down a little bit, and then said to Xiaoyingying: "Xiaoyingying, I think of something urgent to deal with, so I''ll go out first, and when you turn around, remember to help me lock it. Door!"


    After finishing speaking, he did not wait for Xiao Yingying to reply, and ran out of the room hurriedly.


    Xiao Yingying stared blankly at Wang Zheng who rushed out, with a look of stunned expression.


    And immediately, she began to think about it.


    He... he''s going out in such a hurry, isn''t he thinking of helping me get revenge?


    But... But in this case, will it cause him any trouble?


    The more I think about it, the more anxious the look on Xiaoyingyingqiao''s face, and the more upset her heart is.


    However, she didn''t know that Wang Zheng immediately waved his hand to open the black hole channel leading to the world of "Naruto" immediately after he visited the old bungalow, and he went in instantly and disappeared without a trace.


    In the next second, Wang Zheng reappeared in Konoha Village.


    Last time he was worried about what would happen to Jiu Xinnai, so he found out where she lived on the grounds of sending her back.


    At this moment, he didn''t care about being seen by others, and when he unfolded his figure, he quickly headed to the home of Jiuxinai.


    But his current speed, even if others want to detect it, is unlikely. Moreover, there is no Chakra in him at all, so even the perception-type ninja can''t perceive him at all.


    Soon, it took Wang Zheng less than five minutes to arrive at Jiuxinai''s home.


    At this moment, the door to her house was open, and there seemed to be no movement inside.


    Wang Zheng''s face sank slightly. Although it was expected that Jiu Xinnai might no longer be inside, he still stepped in and wanted to see if he had any clues.


    And his expectation was right. After entering Jiu Xin Nai''s home, he soon discovered that there were several long red hairs in one direction, and they were still arranged in one direction.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s frowning eyebrows only slightly slowed down.


    Because he knew very well that if Jiu Xin Na was taken abducted by someone, then in her home, there would be absolutely no red hair with this phenomenon.


    This is obviously because Cici had noticed that there was a bad guy coming at home, and she ran away before they took action, and she was worried that she could not escape, so she left a dark trail in advance.


    Hehe, it''s still pretty smart.


    Wang Zheng smiled silently, and then patted his head with some annoyance.


    It was because he remembered that he could directly turn on Jiuxina''s video call function, so that he could come directly to her.


    But now there is no other way but to find where she is first.


    So he opened the friend interface of the system, clicked on the avatar of Jiu Xinnai, and saw that it was online, and his heart was relaxed again, because her avatar was on, which means she was not asleep. Or lose consciousness!


    Thinking of this, he immediately turned on the video communication function again, wanting to see where Cici was.


    In the next second, a picture appeared in his mind.


    I saw a red-haired Cici Jiuxina, now in a forest with a look of fear, and around her, there were a few masked ninjas approaching step by step, staring at it.


    At first glance, they knew that these people had caught up with the escaping Kushina, and the result was also obvious, Kushina would be caught by them.


    "Huh! A bunch of chores!" After seeing this screen, Wang Zheng snorted coldly, and then at the expense of prestige points again, he immediately opened the black hole channel again, and got into it as soon as he moved his body.


    At the same time, Cici Jiu Xinnai was both scared and a little anxious in her heart, thinking that Wang Zheng would not come to save me.


    As she was thinking about it, she didn''t notice that a masked ninja had already activated her figure.


    But when she reacted, the person had already arrived less than three meters in front of her.


    Even if Cici wanted to react, she was already in no hurry.


    There was also a sudden surge of despair in his heart, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    boom!


    And just when the masked ninja was about to touch Kushina, a figure suddenly appeared like a ghost, and without any fancy or mercy, it hit the masked ninja with a punch.


    Hearing this sound, Jiu Xinnai was a little startled, and when he opened his eyes, his two big eyes suddenly became red.


    Because at this moment, in front of her eyes, the person who had always been thinking of her heart finally appeared in front of her at the most critical moment.


    Wang Zheng turned his head, looked at Jiu Xinnai with red eyes, smiled gently, and rubbed her little head and said: "Don''t cry, brother is here, let''s see how I can crawl these bastards! "


    "Hmm!" Cici blew her nose and lit her little head desperately, and a nice smile appeared on her little face.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 334： Jiuxinai Heartbeat

    Jiu Xinnai, who had been desperate, saw Wang Zheng''s gentle smile at the moment, and that heart was revived.


    Wang Zheng rubbed her little head and said, "Huh? You seem to have grown a lot taller?"


    This kind of intimacy made Jiu Xinnai''s heart not only more happy, but also a touch of happiness.


    When I saw Wang Zheng last time, she was still in the ninja school, but now it¡¯s different. She has graduated and has truly become a ninja. Not only has she grown a lot taller, but the girl¡¯s heart has also begun to grow slowly. Grow up.


    Simply put, when Jiu Xin Nai was only eleven or twelve years old, Wang Zheng was at most dependent on Wang Zheng like a child likes a brother.


    But now it''s different. As we get older, coupled with another crisis, the feeling of dependence suddenly begins to change!


    Perhaps Wang Zheng himself didn''t even know one of his intimacy actions, but he had already caught Cici.


    However, he was meant to squeeze Cici. At this moment, seeing Cici''s happy meaning when he looked at him was also slightly startled, and then an inexplicable shock erupted in his heart.


    Nima''s, this is fine too? When has the buddies¡¯ pick-up skills upgraded again?


    And just when he was surprised that he had reached Kushina, the masked ninjas who came to catch Kushina couldn''t help it at this moment.


    Originally, they were shocked by the sudden appearance of Wang Zheng and he defeated a person on his side in an instant. After all, his speed was too high. No one of them could react. This strength is really true. Shocked them.


    And now, they had recovered from the shock, and after looking at each other, they scattered in an instant, and disappeared into the forest in an instant.


    Of course, these people are not running away, but hiding.


    This is also the ninja''s consistent style. When encountering a powerful enemy, the first thing to do is to ensure your own safety first, and then how to confront the enemy.


    As for the actions of these people, Wang Zheng would not know where.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    Hehe smiled, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he patted Cici''s head again, and said: "Wait for me here, brother will be back soon!"


    "Yeah." Jiu Xin Nai had absolute trust in Wang Zheng now, and immediately nodded his head after hearing the words.


    And Wang Zheng''s figure suddenly disappeared at this moment.


    In fact, he didn''t need to look for the hidden location of those masked ninjas.


    In the third stage of the Qi Refining Period, his sense of consciousness far surpassed that of the perceptive ninjas, even those masked ninjas, no matter how well they were hidden, had long been exposed to Wang Zheng''s sense of consciousness.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s speed was completely let go, and in the dark night, he seemed to disappear silently.


    In the next second, he appeared behind a masked ninja hiding behind a big tree.


    The man hadn''t noticed anything at all, his eyes were still quietly watching the situation on Jiuxinai.


    In his opinion, Wang Zheng was not looking for them at all, but was waiting for them to catch Jiu Xinnai, and then he would kill them the moment they shot.


    This is also the ninja''s habit, so this person didn''t think much, let alone realize that Wang Zheng''s was standing behind him.


    When Wang Zheng saw the unconscious appearance of this spicy chicken, he also shook his head speechlessly, then he slammed his right hand out and slapped the man''s head fiercely!


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the person''s head was instantly affected by the powerful vigor. Not only did the seven orifices bleed, the five views were instantly distorted, and then even the brain slowly flowed out of the nose, and the dead could no longer die. .


    After the person was killed, he still maintained the same posture, as if nothing had happened.


    After Wang Zheng dealt with this person, he did not stay, his figure flashed and disappeared into the night again.


    In the next half minute, all the masked ninjas who came to grab Jiu Xin Na were killed one by one by Wang Zheng.


    All of them died without any notice.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng also felt speechless for a while, is it because he was born to engage in assassination? Is the killer king really destined?


    With such a slander in his heart, he also returned to Jiuxinai.


    Seeing him coming back, Cici jumped up with joy.


    Wang Zheng opened his arms and hugged him, feeling the excitement of Cici, and on his cheeks that seemed a bit cold because of the murder, it also instantly transformed into a soft smile.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen again in the future." Wang Zheng patted her on the back, hearing this comforting Qian Qian''s joy, with a trace of fear.


    Jiu Xinnai was indeed frightened before. She didn''t expect that someone actually caught her attention, and wondered in her heart, is it true that our whirlpool clan is really so worried about?


    As if he had guessed Jiuxinai''s mind, Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and then flipped his wrist, and a white spar appeared in his palm.


    "This is for you." Wang Zheng handed the spar to Cici and said with a smile.


    Jiuxinai blinked his eyes, looked at the spar curiously, then took a closer look, and saw a strange rune in the middle of the spar.


    Although she is young, she has already written down most of the skills of the Maelstrom family. Seeing this thing, the first reaction is that this thing should also be a kind of seal.


    I have to say that Cici''s guess is actually quite accurate. Although this play does not have the ability to seal, it can hide the wearer''s breath, let alone chakra, even if it is true energy or spiritual energy. Can hide without a trace!


    Wang Zheng also understands that because Jiu Xin Nai belongs to the Maelstrom family, Chakra is special. Many people are jealous and want to get it. Otherwise, they would not send someone to arrest her.


    Wang Zheng had done this play style long ago, and the purpose was to protect Jiu Xinnai, even if she went out to perform tasks in the future, as long as the spar was not broken or lost, it would be impossible for others to discover her breath.


    And he also told Cici directly about this function.


    After Cici heard the words, why didn''t she understand Wang Zheng''s thoughts? I was grateful and happy all at once.


    Ah yeah, it turns out that brother Wang Zheng is so kind to me, and even this kind of good thing is given to me, I...when I grow up, I must marry brother Wang Zheng!


    At this moment, in Cici¡¯s heart, Wang Zheng¡¯s image has been upgraded to the point where he will be entrusted for life. If he knew it, he would have passed away directly...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 335： Meet the Anbe Ninja again

    After successfully rescuing Cici Jiu Xinnai from the masked ninja, Wang Zheng planned to send her home, and he was also thinking of taking Cici one step closer.


    However, just as the two men walked out of the death forest, they ran into several ninjas.


    And these ninjas are also masked, but unlike those who wanted to kidnap Kushina before, this time, all Konoha''s dark ninjas appeared.


    Obviously, they also noticed that Jiu Xin Na was missing, and they came out to look for her.


    And this Anbu Ninja seemed to be relieved when he saw Kushina, but when he looked at Wang Zheng, there was a flash of danger in his eyes.


    Do these guys think they kidnapped Kushina?


    Wang Zheng noticed their eyes and felt a little funny in his heart.


    But the next moment, he dismissed this idea, because he suddenly discovered that among the several dark ninjas, a few of them had a very familiar aura.


    After a little meditation, he understood, and the corners of his mouth also curled up.


    Hey, aren''t the three of them the guys who were stupid by Lei with thunder talisman last time?


    Wang Zheng¡¯s guess was right. Among these Anbu ninjas, three had fought against Wang Zheng last time.


    Although it didn''t take long for Wang Zheng to come to this Naruto world again, but in this dungeon world, it has actually been three years.


    And the three people recognized Wang Zheng at a glance, and it was obvious how deeply Wang Zheng left them last time.


    The three of them looked at each other, then immediately took a posture and quickly blocked Wang Zheng''s escape route.


    When the other Anbe ninjas saw this, a look of surprise appeared in their eyes.


    They didn''t know what happened before, but they only knew that Wang Zheng should have rescued Jiuxinai. They were about to ask questions, but they saw the three companions put on a fighting posture.


    After a slight shock, they also reacted quickly, and at the same time they put their posture open, but an attacking formation was formed in an instant.


    Although they don''t understand why their companions want to do something to the young man in front of them, since they have done so, there must be a reason, so they did not hesitate!


    When Wang Zheng saw this scene, the smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly enlarged.


    But Cici Jiuxina was a little unhappy when she saw this.


    What do these people mean? Why do you want to shoot Wang Zheng''s brother?


    The more I think about it, the more resentful she feels, and she frowned and said, "What are you doing? Brother Wang Zheng is the one who saved me. Why do you want to attack him?"


    Hearing that, the other people who still don¡¯t know the truth glanced at each other, and said they were a little speechless. If you ask us, we don¡¯t know why...


    Thinking of this, they also turned their attention to the first three Anbu ninjas.


    Seeing everyone''s eyes, the three of them were silent for a while, and one of them said solemnly: "This man, indiscriminately defeated our Anbe Ninja three years ago."


    "What?" An anbu ninja was a daze after hearing this, and then his eyes became sharp.


    They had all heard of this. It is said that a dozen Anbu people were beaten badly that time, and many people went to inquire about it, but they were almost the same person.


    And at this moment, that mysterious man is actually the person in front of him?


    Thinking of this, those few people no longer had any doubts, and the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes was all vigilant.


    If this person is really that mysterious person, then what he was able to do last time is estimated to be able to do it this time. They can''t do it without being vigilant!


    As for the reactions of these people, Wang Zheng was fearless. The last time he started with the Anbu people, he hadn''t reached his current level. If he really wants to do it this time, he definitely doesn''t need to use the six hexes and hexes. of.


    However, he was too lazy to do it, but he curled his lips in a lazy expression, and Xie Xie smiled and said, "Are you really going to do it?"


    When those Anbu ninjas heard this, their expressions became more serious.


    The more Wang Zheng showed this kind of laziness, the more it made them feel jealous.


    But one of them obviously had a hatred for the tragic thing that was beaten last time. After hearing the words, he was just a little jealous, and his eyes instantly became fierce.


    In the next second, his originally dark pupils changed instantly!


    Wang Zheng raised his eyes, and his eyebrows were picked up.


    Write round eyes!


    And it''s still three gou jade


    Haha, it''s interesting!


    A look of interest flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes, wondering if he defeated this guy, would he get any experience cards?


    The thought of this made Wang Zheng even more energetic.


    So the corner of his mouth twitched, and he smiled: "It seems that you want to make a move? Come on!"


    With that, he let Cici step aside.


    Although Jiu Xin Nai was a little reluctant, she was still very obedient to Wang Zheng and stepped aside in accordance with Yan.


    And when the Anbu Ninja who owns Shaolamyan saw this, he stepped forward and said: "The last time I played against my Shaolamyan, my eyes were not opened. This time I will definitely not lose to you like the last time!"


    After speaking, he suddenly put out his right hand, and his fingers were close together in front of him!


    At almost the same time, his figure slowly dissipated, and it looked as if he had been torn apart by something, extremely weird.


    Illusion?


    Wang Zheng moved in his heart, and at the same time he felt the true qi in his body. It seemed that there was a slight change, but it was just that.


    He knew that the guy should be relying on the ability of writing round eyes to arrange an illusion technique for himself, but because he was practicing true energy, this guy''s writing round eyes had no effect on him at all.


    Haha, if this guy knows that his proud tricks are ineffective, would he be surprised?


    While this thought flashed in his mind, behind Wang Zheng, a dark shadow suddenly appeared.


    And the black shadow''s arms stretched out at this moment, each holding a handful of kunai in each hand, and attacking his head directly, Wang Zheng could even hear the whistling wind!


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t care about it, as if he hadn''t noticed it at all, and he still stood motionless.


    But just when the two Kuwu Wus of the black shadow were about to stab him in the head, Wang Zheng suddenly moved!


    This movement was as fast as lightning, but disappeared in an instant.


    When the surrounding Anbu ninjas who had been staring at Wang Zheng saw this, their eyes suddenly widened!


    Because they didn''t even notice how it disappeared.


    A bad emotion flashed in their hearts right now, because they suspected that Wang Zheng had actually escaped.


    So he immediately swept his gaze around, trying to find Wang Zheng''s trace.


    But their thoughts were obviously superfluous, Wang Zheng did not run away at all, but was standing on the trunk of another big tree.


    When the dark ninja saw this, their pupils suddenly shrank at this moment.


    Because they were shocked to find that Wang Zheng was not only standing there, in his hands, he was leading a person who had lost consciousness at this time.


    And that person is the Anbu Ninja who has the Shalunyan!


    How can it be?


    When did he do it? Why did we not notice anything?


    These Anbu ninjas felt extremely shocked inside!


    They knew exactly how strong the Anbu Ninja was. Although it was not the strongest among them, there was absolutely no problem in the top three.


    And this person is very tough on how to hide his figure and fight with physical skills


    But despite this, he was still easily given by Wang Zheng, and it can even be said that he was deprived of consciousness without making a sound! ! !


    This...what is going on?


    "Want to know?" Wang Zheng seemed to know the doubts and incomprehension in their hearts, and he grinned: "This is a bit troublesome to explain. Why don''t I do it myself again so that you can also experience it, so you say You may know the reason!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 336： Sense Attack

    As soon as Wang Zheng said this, those anbu ninjas suddenly felt bad.


    And their subconscious reaction was that they wanted to leave here immediately, and they had to inform Master Naruto III of the situation here!


    Because they think Wang Zheng came here from other organizations, it is likely to be disadvantageous to Konoha!


    In fact, Wang Zheng never thought of conflicts with Konoha. To be honest, he still liked Konoha very much.


    But the problem is that these dark people want to take action against themselves indiscriminately!


    It was like this last time, so this time!


    Wang Zheng is not a good-tempered person in the first place. If you and him are tough, this guy will only fight back with tougher means.


    But this time Wang Zheng is really upset. He has been hostile to his buddies twice in a row. Did I provoke you so much?


    Therefore, these Anbu ninjas are going to be tragedy today!


    Just when these people were about to disperse and escape, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed with cold light, and in the next instant, a few invisible fluctuations burst out of his body with lightning speed!


    Hum!


    At the same time, those ninjas in the dark part felt a buzzing sound from their brains.


    Then came an indescribable colic, violently hitting!


    This feeling is like being constantly stirred by someone with a stick in their brains. In pain, they can''t even scream. They can only squat down, open their mouths, and scream silently. His face was as pale as paper instantly, and layers of cold sweat continued to emerge on his forehead!


    This shows how much pain they have suffered this time!


    Wang Zheng looked at the painful Anbu ninjas who squatted down with their heads in their arms, and he felt surprised.


    It turned out that what he used just now was not an intangible innocent energy, but an attack of divine consciousness!


    In fact, Wang Zheng had discovered this trick a long time ago, but there has been no chance to use it. This time it happens to be used to try.


    But he didn''t expect that this might be so powerful?


    Is it true that buddies are born to play mental attacks? In this regard, the talent is so high that you can learn it without a teacher?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt inexplicable. He couldn''t think of anything for a while, and he simply didn''t want to, ignoring these Anbu ninjas who had lost their fighting ability, and stared at the eyes that were as big as copper bells. Jiuxina beckoned and motioned for her to come.


    Seeing this, Cici regained her senses, and quickly ran over her short legs.


    "Wow, Brother Wang Zheng, you are amazing, how did you do it?" As soon as Jiu Xinnai ran over, he looked at Wang Zheng with very admiring eyes.


    Seeing Cici¡¯s worship look full of little stars, Wang Zheng smiled, rubbed her little head affectionately, squatted down, and said, ¡°My brother is going away. When I meet next time, I don¡¯t know whether to When will I give you another thing before I leave, you must keep it, you know?"


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Jiu Xinnai, who was still full of admiring smiles, suddenly collapsed, replaced with a very disappointed and reluctant look, and his mouth was also pouted.


    But she also knew very well that Wang Zheng would definitely not stay here, after all, he had already fought against the ninja in Anbe.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt unwilling to give up. My eyes immediately became red, and I was about to cry.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng also smiled helplessly. After all, he had not cleared the dungeon world here, and the most important thing was that his reputation was not enough, otherwise he could take this Cici directly away.


    It seems that you have to earn more reputation points!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also took out a talisman from the system warehouse and gave it to Jiuxinai.


    When Jiuxina saw this, some big red eyes blinked.


    She is a member of the Maelstrom family, and she knew at a glance that this should be something that was sealed with great power, and she felt grateful and excited, because she knew that this was Wang Zheng who was worried about her safety and would give it to her.


    This Talisman is actually six Ding Liujia Talisman. After Wang Zheng went back last time, he condensed two more Talismans, and this six Ding Liujia Talisman was specially prepared by him for Niu Xinnai.


    He knew very well that Jiu Xin Nai was not only because her Chakra would be targeted by others, but also because her body was sealed by Nine Tails!


    These six Ding Liujia Talisman can be used three times in total, which not only protects her in her most critical moment, but also enhances her strength. At the very least, it can prevent the danger of Nine Tails breaking the seal just in case.


    Although Jiu Xinnai was young, but Wang Zheng''s mind, where did she not know?


    Suddenly, I couldn''t help it anymore, and with a "wow", he threw himself into Wang Zheng''s arms.


    Wang Zheng chuckled, patted her back, and stroked the soft red hair again, and smiled and said, "Do you know Jiu Xinnai? Your red hair is what attracts me the most. Remember, don¡¯t spoil this hair."


    Nine Xinnai heard the words and knew that Wang Zheng was saying that he had deliberately left the red hair in his residence when he ran away before, and Wang Zheng''s remarks seemed to her to be similar to confession, and suddenly he had a small face. Red.


    Then he couldn''t help holding Wang Zheng''s head and gave him a mouthful on his cheek.


    At the same time, Cici''s favorability for Wang Zheng also reached 100 points instantly.


    That joy in Wang Zheng''s heart, buddies are not only good at teasing sisters now, even Lori can also tease them, so you have to give yourself a like!


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not be shameless enough to do that to a well-developed Cici, but after a few more gentle words, he let Jiuxina go back alone.


    The reason why he didn''t send her off this time was mainly because Wang Zheng discovered that there was still a breath near here.


    And this breath is full of malice, it''s not from Konoha Village at all!


    Most likely, it was the behind-the-scenes instructor who instigated the group of masked ninjas to catch Kushina.


    Looking at Qianqian''s reluctantly leaving back, Wang Zheng turned around after she had completely disappeared from the field of vision. The gentle and handsome face instantly became cold.


    His indifferent and ridiculous voice also rang in this forest:


    "Is it fun to hide there? Do you need me to get you out?"


    Hearing his words, a masked ninja who was hiding nearby suddenly shrank his pupils.


    In fact, he had been in the dark all the time, but after seeing Wang Zheng''s display of skills at the beginning, he did not dare to do it, thinking about finding opportunities before doing it.


    But now, didn''t expect Wang Zheng to know his existence?


    Is he fooling? Want to lie to me?


    Thinking of this, this person immediately calmed down and continued to hide in the dark, wanting to see the situation again.


    But when he flashed this thought, when he looked at Wang Zheng again, his eyes suddenly widened.


    Because Wang Zheng is no longer standing there!


    To be precise, it is gone!


    What''s going on? Where is this person going?


    However, when he was surprised, Wang Zheng''s voice appeared behind him strangely: "You seem to be very confused?"


    The man''s eyes widened again, and his eyes were full of shock.


    However, his reaction was not slow. After the shock, he immediately jumped up and ran away in one direction!


    "How can the fish that slip through the net escape?" Wang Zheng''s mouth was sneered, and after he finished speaking, his figure disappeared again.


    After a while, in a clearing in the forest, Wang Zheng looked at the masked ninja who fell to the ground, his whole body turned black, and the black venom was constantly flowing out of the seven orifices. His face was also full of surprises. He only heard him mutter. He said: "I didn''t expect that the Poison Kung in Li Mochou''s five poison secret biography is really so powerful. It seems that I have to look back and study it!"


    Saying this, he waved his hand, and a black hole tunnel appeared in front of him, and then he stepped forward and disappeared instantly!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 337： Three spicy chicken

    After returning to the main world, Wang Zheng appeared on the stairs of the old bungalow, feeling speechless, how could he appear in this place, buddies remember that when he went to the Hokage World before, he had already rushed out of the old bungalow?


    I was wondering, but at this moment I heard someone talking.


    Following the prestige, I saw a window at the middle edge of the stairs, and the voices of those talking came from there.


    Feeling strange, Wang Zheng took a few steps forward to see who it was.


    From this look, he found that the people who were talking were the same people who had persuaded Xiao Yingying away.


    I saw one of them, Xiao Xianrou, who was about 21 years old, chuckled, and said, "Lao Zhang, you really belong to you. I didn¡¯t expect that the big boss really agreed with you and gave Xiao Yingying that little girl. The snow is hidden!"


    Hearing what that little fresh meat said, the person called Lao Zhang smiled coldly: "Hey, that is, who made that little girl not obedient?"


    In this guy''s smile, there is not only a cold color, but also a strong pleasure after revenge!


    As soon as Wang Zheng heard these words, and then saw the smile on this guy''s face, he understood.


    This guy must relied on his identity as an agent and wanted to make unspoken rules for Xiao Yingying, but Xiao Yingying was unwilling, so he took this incident to retaliate!


    Just as I was thinking, another little Xianrou, who was also in his early twenties, also had a smug smile on his face, and said, "Lao Zhang, to be honest, this time I''m really relieved! Back then, I too Fancy that little girl, but unfortunately this **** dared to refuse me, and even slapped me. This time he was hid in the snow. I feel so cool!"


    "Hey, let me tell you two, this matter is not over yet!" Lao Zhang smiled coldly again, a sullen look flashed in his eyes, and said: "This time she was hidden by us by Xuexue. It is probably mentally Certain problems will also arise, and at this time, as long as we are tempted, maybe we will not only be able to **** the woman, but also use it to threaten to become the plaything of the three of us!"


    Upon hearing this, the eyes of the two little fresh meats suddenly lit up, and it seemed that they were starting to imagine what Xiao Yingying would look like in their minds, and their smiles became more and more suspicious.


    The next moment, the three of them laughed more slyly at the same time!


    However, they did not notice at all, and Wang Zheng looked at the three of them with no expression on the window above their heads.


    I have seen an idiot, but I have never seen such an idiot. If you hide in other places, you can just talk about it here, and still talk about this kind of thing under my nose.


    Hehe, I finally understand what it means to not die without death!


    Thinking of this in his heart, Wang Zheng''s mouth also evoked a wicked smile.


    When he turned his wrist, a handful of ordinary-looking powder appeared in his hand.


    This powder is exuding a special fragrance, and it smells like ordinary pollen.


    But this one is full of some kind of very strong toxin!


    Wang Zheng''s face was already expressionless, he looked at the three people who were still smiling, the evil smile on the corners of his mouth also expanded.


    In the next second, he sticks his hand out of the window and throws it directly in another direction. With the help of the wind blowing, he directly turns and floats towards the three of them.


    The three spicy chickens didn''t know what would happen next, they only felt a breeze blowing with a special floral fragrance, and felt that the whole person was a little erratic, unspeakably comfortable, and even stretched out because of it. I am a lazy waist, but I don''t know if I inhale all the poisonous pollen into my body.


    "It''s so comfortable, I''ve never felt so comfortable before!" One of the little fresh meat said while stretching his waist and squinting his eyes.


    "Yes, yes, this kind of feeling is really amazing." Another little fresh meat also made the same move.


    "Oh, so do I, I feel like I''m several years younger." The agent surnamed Zhang also narrowed his eyes and said lightly.


    Wang Zheng felt very funny when he saw their reaction.


    Comfortable? It¡¯s right to be comfortable. This poison will make people feel comfortable. Then, you will become more and more comfortable. At night, you will be comfortable until you die!


    These three spicy chickens shouldn''t be absolutely wrong, just shouldn''t say those things under Wang Zheng''s nose, but they actually don''t know that there are people in this old bungalow, and they think the old bungalow is empty, so Will come here to tell those disgusting things.


    But everything is too late. These three spicy chickens are destined to hang up, and as long as they hang up, then their entertainment company, it is estimated that it will not be easy, and the small profitable meat artist under its own hangs up, which is economical. Say, but it is an important burden, then Xiao Yingying will definitely be unblocked and fished out of the snow!


    If you don¡¯t do that, the entertainment company¡¯s losses may be even higher!


    This is completely a two-eyed thing.


    But Wang Zheng seemed to think that it seemed a bit of no fun to let these three spicy chickens die so comfortably.


    Because once they died, many people would still miss them and even cry for them, which is not what Wang Zheng wanted to see.


    As he rolled his eyes, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth instantly evoked a touch of evil charm, with a hint of mischief.


    In the next moment, there was a red rope in his hand!


    This red rope can only be seen by Wang Zheng, and others can''t see it, because it was obtained by Wang Zheng a few days ago by taking advantage of a free lottery that he had previously won.


    The function is to increase the marriage of people, in other words, this thing is actually a red rope of marriage for a month old, as long as the master is bound, then two people can instantly fall in love with each other!


    What Wang Zheng is thinking now is to destroy their image.


    The red rope of marriage seems to have never said that two people must be tied up, right? Three people should work, right?


    Saying this in his heart, Wang Zheng also had a strange look in his eyes.


    The next moment, he threw the red rope down the window, and immediately released his invisible innocence, grabbed the red rope, and immediately tied it around the ankles of the three people!


    The three spicy chickens didn''t even know what was going on. The moment the red string was tied up, their eyes widened when they were smiling extravagantly.


    Immediately, the three of them felt that there was something in their hearts, and then the three looked at each other, the more they looked at each other, the more pleasing to the eye, and even some kind of emotion.


    Then, the eyes of the three people looking at each other became more and more enthusiastic, and more and more dense.


    In the end, the three of them stepped forward and hugged each other tightly.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng, who was the instigator, suddenly had the urge to vomit. He quickly withdrew his gaze. He didn''t see it completely, and immediately turned around and went upstairs to find Xiao Yingying.


    I was very emotional, Nima¡¯s, the power of this red string is really strong, I just don¡¯t know if someone sees it later, will I be scared and fainted?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 338： Studio recruitment

    When Wang Zheng returned upstairs, he saw that Xiao Yingying was still in the sadness of being hidden in the snow.


    Upon seeing this, he chuckled, took a few steps forward, patted her little head and said, "Still feeling distressed about this matter? Don''t worry, I will do a fortune-telling. Tomorrow you will be fine and will not be hidden by the snow."


    "Huh?" Xiao Yingying was dumbfounded when she heard the words, but she didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say so.


    But for some reason, she always had a very convincing feeling about Wang Zheng''s words, so she blinked and asked curiously: "Do you really know how to tell a fortune?"


    "Of course, I really will!" Wang Zheng laughed.


    "Come on, I don''t believe it." Xiao Yingying couldn''t help but smile, feeling better, because she just thought that Wang Zheng was joking with him, which made her feel from the incident of being hid in the snow. A touch of warmth.


    In fact, Wang Zheng really didn''t say anything wrong, he would really count, after all, he is now a cultivator, but he knows not much.


    And he also knew that Xiaoyingying would not believe it, so as a joke, Xiaoyingying also listened to it as a joke.


    The two just talked like this, and she was relieved of a lot of negative emotions in an instant.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Yingying must also go back. After all, she can''t stay with Wang Zheng without returning to the company, right?


    Wang Zheng didn''t say much, anyway, waiting for the three spicy chickens to die tonight, Xiaoyingying will definitely unblock it tomorrow, and even get a lot of cultivation from the company, and her popularity might rise.


    After bidding farewell to her, Wang Zheng also immediately began to play tricks.


    The first thing to do is to clean up here.


    Of course, he didn''t think he would do it himself to clean up the house, and all these were handed over to a few corpses to operate.


    If anyone knew that Wang Zheng would use the powerful corpse as a cleaner, he would have fainted directly. It would be a riot!


    While several corpses were working as cleaners, Wang Zheng took out his mobile phone and posted on Weibo that he had opened a studio, and published his email address to openly recruit studio staff.


    Although he hasn''t done any formalities in the studio yet, it doesn''t prevent him from recruiting people.


    To make the sign more convenient, Wang Zheng still made a call and forced Xuexue to come over. After all, she has experience in this area.


    Xuexue is actually reluctant, because she finds that as she gets in touch with Wang Zheng, the more she wants to contact Wang Zheng, she consciously wants to avoid him, fearing that she will be caught by Wang Zheng if she is not careful. What did you give me?


    In fact, she doesn''t dislike Wang Zheng, the main reason is that Yuanyuan always feels a little embarrassed at this level. As a best friend, why are you embarrassed to grab a best friend? This has always troubled her.


    However, under Wang Zheng''s strong invitation, she had to push halfway around, and even secretly reminded herself that she must be steady and never get caught!


    However, she didn''t know that she would really be hit.


    Of course these are all for the rest.


    After inviting Xuexue to come, Wang Zheng opened Weibo again and checked, and found that his Weibo was about to explode. The click-through rate and the number of likes instantly broke through five digits, and the total was less than three. Minutes.


    In this regard, he was a little bit dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that buddy really had such a big influence now.


    As he was thinking about it, he opened the email address he had just registered, and found that he had received dozens of them, all of which had come to apply.


    Although he has no idea how to apply for a job, he still has the ability to delete the most basic selection.


    Under this view, there were a total of 76 people, suddenly felt that their heads were a little big, but they still patiently watched them one by one.


    One hour passed quickly.


    When Xuexue came to this old house, she found that Wang Zheng was in the living room, lying on the sofa holding his mobile phone, looking extremely weak.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Xuexue originally had a little resentment for Wang Zheng forcing her to come, but when she saw Wang Zheng''s appearance, she was amused instantly.


    "Oh... I didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome to delete candidates." Wang Zheng sighed, and then handed her mobile phone to Xuexue: "Sister Xuexue, help me take a look, and help me delete the selection by the way. ."


    "Are you treating me as a nanny?" Xuexue couldn''t help but glared at him when she heard this, but she still took the phone to help him delete the election.


    "Hehe, I know that Sister Xuexue is good to me." Wang Zheng smiled.


    Xuexue''s pretty face turned red, but she was soon covered up with her rigid and pretty face, and said angrily: "You owe me a favor! Next time you need your help, you cannot refuse! "


    "Absolutely no problem!" Wang Zheng shrugged, putting on an indifferent appearance.


    This expression looked in Xuexue''s eyes, but it made her feel so tired and resentful.


    Oh...this guy, can''t you coax me? Do you really treat me as a nanny?


    She wanted to return to her heart, but she was not slow to delete the election.


    Ten minutes later, she first deleted and selected twenty people. After a few clicks, she handed the phone to Wang Zheng and said: "Take it, these twenty people look pretty good. , Let them come over for an interview."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng never procrastinated about this. Since it was decided, he would never delay it until the next day. He immediately replied to the emails to those people and asked them to come here for an interview in the afternoon.


    The twenty people did not expect that Wang Zheng''s reply would be so fast, and they were surprised and happy, and immediately began to prepare.


    Wang Zheng checked the time and saw that it was noon, so he smiled: "Are you hungry? Let''s go out for a meal?"


    Xuexue turned Wang Zheng a glance, as if to say, sister, I was hungry a long time ago, but I''m embarrassed to say that, you finally reacted.


    Wang Zheng didn''t feel embarrassed when he saw this, put on his coat and went out for dinner with her.


    Soon, the two came to a barbecue restaurant.


    Xuexue seemed to be very interested in barbecue. As soon as he entered a small box, he immediately started to order a few skewers.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng didn''t say anything, anyway, buddy is not short of money now, it doesn''t matter how much you love.


    But at this moment, the door of the room was beaten heavily, and a loud voice rang from outside.


    "Hey, listen to the people inside, get out for Fourth Master! Don''t you know this box belongs to Third Master?"


    Hearing this sound, Xuexue frowned slightly.


    Wang Zheng''s complexion was plain and impermanent, and his heart was speechless, Nima''s, why every time he went out to eat with a woman, there would be people who didn''t open his eyes to make trouble?


    When he just wanted to play this, the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Then four or five young people left, and one of them was still an acquaintance!


    Zheng Shao!


    Hey, why is this kid here? And also kicked his door so coincidentally?


    Thinking like this in his mind, the expression he looked at Zheng Shao became a bit interesting!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 339： Are you my third master?

    A few young people rushed in arrogantly. It seemed that it was as arrogant as it was to kick the door. It was a very common thing, and they would not consider other people''s ideas at all.


    It was just one of them, who seemed a little uncomfortable with this, but he didn''t say anything, but when he looked at the kicker, there was a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    This person is not someone else, it is Zheng Shao!


    The reason why he appeared here was also because his family wanted to further expand their financial resources. By the way, he also experienced the eldest son of the Zheng family, so he asked him to come here to discuss some business.


    And those young people are also the big and small masters of several powerful capitalists in Shanghai.


    Here, it is this group of people who want to pick up Zheng Shao and get involved.


    What Zheng Shao did not expect was that the person in the box that was kicked was actually Wang Zheng!


    My mother, why is this scam again?


    As soon as he saw Wang Zheng, Zheng Shao''s face instantly collapsed, and he felt like he was going to be **** again for no reason.


    But since you have encountered it, you can''t pretend not to know it.


    But he just wanted to speak to Wang Zheng, but he was glared at him!


    Zheng Shao is a personal genius, where did he not understand what Wang Zheng meant when he saw it?


    Alas... This group of unlucky guys, it''s not good to offend anyone, but they want to offend this scam, forget it, since he doesn''t want me to interrupt, then I''ll just watch the play obediently.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Zheng Shao closed his mouth, and then took a few steps back, looking at the ceiling with his last two eyes, a pair of you love what you love, I didn¡¯t see anything, and I heard nothing, so I do not know anything¡­¡­


    "Huh? Are you not that star Wang Zheng?"


    Just when Zheng Shao decided not to do anything, the local tyrant young master who had kicked the door earlier saw Wang Zheng and Xuexue and was a little surprised.


    But the next moment, there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    What they like most of the rich second generation of capitalists is not to oppress ordinary people. On the contrary, what they like most to oppress is those stars who seem to stand in high positions.


    And Wang Zheng is a star that quickly became popular in a short period of time. This has produced a high enthusiasm for their pathological psychology of wanting to suppress and bully!


    When I thought of this, the sneer at the corner of the rich second generation''s mouth widened again, and the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes became more interesting.


    When Zheng Shao on the side saw this, he shook his head speechlessly. He also felt a moment of silence for what Wang Yong this idiot was about to do.


    This thing is really stupid, do you really think Wang Zheng is a bully? Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, this scam can tear a piranha by hand, and you don¡¯t want to think that this can be a good bully?


    Sure enough, if you don''t die, you won''t die. This rich second generation named Wang Yong didn''t think much about it at all.


    He arrogantly came to the dinner table, raised his foot and stepped on a chair beside Wang Zheng, and said with his nose up to the sky, "Wang Zheng, right? Now give you a chance, hurry up and roll. Let me get out of the third master, or we''ll break your leg!"


    When he finished saying this, Wang Yong looked at Wang Zheng triumphantly. In the past, he used this kind of words to oppress some little stars, and the other party would be frightened every time.


    After all, they come with a lot of people, but come again. The star always pays attention to his face. If he gets a face slap, there will be no filming.


    So he was pretty sure that Wang Zheng would definitely admit it.


    However, he didn''t know that Wang Zheng was the kind of person who would be threatened?


    "San Ye?!" Wang Zheng squinted at the thoughtless rich second generation, his face was expressionless, his tone was plain, and there seemed to be no fluctuations.


    When Zheng Shao and Xuexue saw him, they knew that Wang Zheng was going to go crazy.


    The look in Wang Yong''s eyes immediately became pitiful...


    If it was just the ordinary rich second generation who came to provoke a few words, then Wang Zheng would not take it as a matter of course, at most a small lesson, but now a third master actually popped out in front of him!


    This made Wang Zheng''s expression a little weird.


    This guy dare to call his own third master?


    Is it impatient to live?


    "Yes! It''s Sanye and I!" Wang Yong stood up, and said majesticly: "You still don''t want to get out? Do you want to be beaten?"


    "I''ll get rid of you uncle!" Wang Zheng shouted and slapped him in the face.


    Wang Yong was furious, but before he became angry, he slapped in front of him, hurriedly raised his hand to resist, but did not block, slapped his right cheek firmly and slapped him in the face.


    This slap is extremely heavy!


    Suddenly, there was chaos in the head of Wang Yong''s being beaten, and he fell into the ground. Before he fell, he was still wondering: How could I rely on this? One of my masters of Chinese martial arts was actually slapped in the face? I''m ashamed...


    I was thinking about it. I only felt heavy on his body, but Wang Zheng actually stood on his stomach and stepped on himself and fell fiercely.


    Wang Yong was furious and stretched out his hand to grab the opponent''s ankle; but when Wang Zheng lifted his foot, he somehow stepped his hand under his foot.


    Just about to get up, he fell to the ground with a thud of his back, and there was a muffled noise.


    Wang Yong only felt that his whole body was in terrible pain, but he was not in a hurry to make a painful grunt, and immediately after his body was lightened, Wang Zheng grabbed the front of his shirt and picked it up, slapped his face with a slap in the face. , And then Wang Zheng''s indifferent voice asked: "Are you my third master?!"


    Wang Yong was furious and said: "San Ye, I..."


    "Snapped!"


    Before I finished speaking, I was slapped again on the face, still the voice, the emotional voice that was so flat that there was no change: "Are you my third master?"


    "I am you..." Wang Yong only felt that he was about to explode. Furious, furious! Was he so careless that he fell into the hands of a little star and was so humiliated?


    "Pop!" With another slap in the face, Wang Zheng''s voice still asked flatly: "Are you my third master?"


    The slap was a bit hard, and Wang Yong''s head was roared. This is a vague awakening: I won''t be kicked to the iron plate so unfortunately, right?


    He didn''t say anything in his mind, but Wang Zheng became impatient. He opened his bow left and right, snapped a dozen consecutive slaps on his face, and asked, "Are you my third master?"


    He didn''t restrain Wang Yong''s ability to act, and allowed the opponent to resist and block, but he just hit the opponent''s face with one palm and one palm. The slap was swollen like a pig''s head...


    Wang Yong only felt like he was pressing on a mountain, and the other person stepped on his mouth. With only one pair of hands, he couldn''t prevent the opponent from slapped in the face.


    Wang Zheng was also strange. He seemed to have no other means other than slaps. He just slapped and slapped unhurriedly. He slapped and asked: "Are you my third master?"


    Wang Yong only felt that he was going to die of anger.


    Shame! Humiliation!


    Especially, there are several rich second generations who usually play with them, watching them stupidly...


    He is a majestic master of national martial arts, and he is also a very wealthy son of a wealthy family. Has he ever suffered such humiliation?


    Wang Yonggai wants to split! I was almost vomiting blood out of anger, and fainted all night with anger in my heart!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 340： Why are you not my third master?

    Seeing that Wang Yong was slapped and slapped by Wang Zheng, the corners of the mouths of the rich second-generation people around him twitched.


    But at the same time, he was relieved and fainted, at least in this way, he would not be humiliated anymore.


    But... the next moment, Wang Zheng flipped his wrist, and a silver needle suddenly appeared in his face and hands.


    I saw him stabbing several points on Wang Yong''s body like lightning. In an instant, Wang Yong woke up leisurely, only feeling that his body was very comfortable...


    Did someone save themselves?


    I opened my eyes and saw that Wang Zheng''s still cold face was on top of him, with a weird smile on his mouth. When he woke up, he suddenly slapped his head and covered his face, and asked plainly: " Are you my third master?"


    Wang Yong is dead and alive! It turned out that this guy had rescued himself, for fear that he was dead and delayed his questioning... How could there be such a person in this world?


    "You... are you the master of national arts?" No matter how stupid Wang Yong is, he knows that the other party is not something he can deal with.


    The answer to his words was still a hard slap in the face, and a soft but cold question: "Are you my third master?"


    Obviously, the other party didn''t know which muscle was wrong, so he had to force him to swallow his words back! I don''t know where this sentence offended him...


    Wang Yong gritted his teeth and looked at each other fiercely, without saying a word, his eyes were like a volcano.


    "Papa! Papa! Papa!" Wang Zheng changed his strategy, and after three consecutive slaps, he asked again: "Are you my third master?"


    "You kill me!" Wang Yong shouted in grief. The answer to him was a stormy slap. Yes, slapped, there is no other punishment besides slapped.


    "What the **** are you going to do?" Wang Yong struggled and shouted; he could no longer feel his mouth, and his whole head seemed to be numb.


    Wang Zheng stared at him coldly with some interesting eyes, and said: "I know you are the rich second generation of a certain capitalist, but I just ask you..."


    "What?" Wang Yong said hard.


    "Plap!" There was another loud slap in the face. Wang Zheng shook his hand softly and said softly: "Are you my third master?!"


    Wang Yong finally collapsed!


    The opponent is directly a monster who doesn''t eat hard and soft! And the evil nature has reached its peak; not talking about you, not using any other means with you, is just a slap in the face.


    But this kind of monotony can make people nervous!


    From beginning to end, Zheng Shao was watching, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but twitch.


    Zheng Shao feels that he has better understanding of Wang Zheng''s mentality than others. If it were normal, Wang Zheng would probably not be so angry, but today, he seems to be really in a bad mood!


    And it''s on the verge of a flashpoint, but the subtle moment that has not yet erupted.


    Actually, Wang Zheng¡¯s mood today is really not very good, mainly because of Kushina¡¯s affairs. She was kidnapped first, but that¡¯s fine, but the main reason was that Konoha¡¯s dark ninja wanted to do something on himself, which made him Feeling very upset.


    Although he later stunned the dark ninjas with all their magical attacks, and later killed a Yunyin ninja who was hiding in the dark, the unhappiness in his heart was still not fully vented.


    And now, Wang Yong is very lucky to touch Wang Zheng''s brow at this time. It is conceivable that even if Wang Yong is immortal, he will have to peel his skin. That''s for sure.


    In fact, Zheng Shao felt that with Wang Zheng¡¯s evil character, even if Wang Yong finally subdued and said, ¡°I¡¯m not your third master¡±, I¡¯m afraid that Wang Zheng would still slap in the backhand. :"Why not?!"


    All in all, if Wang Zheng doesn''t play Wang Yong with a disability today, I am afraid he will never stop!


    At this moment, a voice rang: "Stop your hands... Be merciful! Be merciful..." But one of the rich second generations spoke.


    The relationship between the rich second generation and Wang Yong is usually the best. After seeing this scene, of course he has to help the brothers, but when he was about to take the first two steps, Wang Zheng''s eyes widened, and the cold corners of his eyes had locked him.


    The rich second generation only felt that the sky in front of him had collapsed suddenly, and an indescribable aura enveloped him. He actually stopped in a sudden, and never dared to move forward!


    I couldn''t help being shocked: How did Wang Yong, a fool, provoke such a terrible character? Is this Wang Zheng really the master of national arts? !


    How can this be good?


    This rich second generation, like Wang Yong, is not only a capitalist''s young master, but also likes Chinese martial arts very much. He has been studying martial arts together since he was a child, and naturally he knows a lot better than ordinary people.


    "Mr. Wang Zheng..." The rich second generation smiled: "This...this may be a misunderstanding."


    "Pop!" Wang Zheng was in front of the rich second generation, stepping on Wang Yong''s face without moving with one foot, and then slapped Wang Yong''s broken face, and asked faintly: "You are my third master. ?"


    The corner of his eyes twitched, but he didn''t dare to move at all. With Wang Zheng''s strength, if you do it yourself, it would be useless, and you will even end up with Wang Yong!


    Wang Zheng turned his head at this time and looked at the rich second generation with a smile but a smile. He tilted his head and looked at it for a while. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted, and a smile appeared: "Do you want to help him?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Wang Zheng smiled faintly: "Is this your brother? Your brother said he is my third master, and you are his friend, so you are...my uncle?"


    The rich second generation suddenly got a white hair sweat. All the nerves in the body are agitated in an instant! Suddenly there are some people who don''t know how to be good. I just feel that both legs are a bit soft...


    That sentence, ¡®are you my uncle? This rich second generation really has an urge to kill Wang Yong alive on the spot.


    It''s not bad now, and I also became Wang Zheng''s "uncle", but... can I be worthy of this uncle? !


    "No, no! You misunderstood..." How could the rich second generation dare to neglect, and hurriedly dismissed: "Even if you have the courage, you don''t dare to be so arrogant..."


    As he said, Wang Yong winked at the ground.


    Without the wink of the rich second generation, Wang Yong had already reacted. My mother, how did I provoke a master of martial arts? That''s something I can''t afford...


    "So, you are not my uncle?" Wang Zheng tilted his head thoughtfully.


    "No, no... I''m not, I''m not..." The rich second generation waved his hands again and again.


    "Pop!" Wang Yong received another heavy slap in the face, and Wang Zheng said lightly: "So, you are my third master?"


    Wang Yong cried immediately.


    "Yeah... I''m sorry, I have the eyes but no knowledge of the mountains, and offended Mr. Wang Zheng, you, the master of national arts, I should die..." Wang Yong immediately became obedient. Knowing that as long as one can''t deal with it well, then he will really be finished.


    Ordinary people may not know what will happen if you provoke a master of martial arts, but he knows very well, so he has to admit it!


    "Pop!" Wang Zheng slapped again: "What I asked you is, are you my third master! I didn''t ask you no"


    Wang Yong burst into tears: "No! No! Absolutely not!"


    "Pop!" Wang Zheng said angrily: "Why are you not my third master?!"


    Wang Yong was dumbfounded, staring pitifully for a while, then his face instantly flushed, and finally he fainted.


    Why not your third master? Nima, are you really going to play me to death? !


    Zheng Shao on one side couldn''t help hearing these words, and laughed haha. I feel that I am too prescient: "Hahaha, Brother Zheng, you are really awesome, I knew you would play like this!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 341： Mental damage

    Hearing Zheng Shao''s laughter, the rich second-generation in the box suddenly shook his head.


    Then they reacted.


    It turns out that Zheng Shao and Wang Zheng actually knew each other?


    Moreover, listening to Zheng Shao''s address to Wang Zheng, is it still led by Wang Zheng?


    At this moment, these rich second generations are all dumbfounded.


    Damn it? How could this be? Zheng Shao is the eldest of the Zheng family! How could you call Wang Zheng as brother Zheng?


    Is it possible that Wang Zheng''s background is not simple?


    When I think of this, the eyes of these rich second generations who look at Wang Zheng are all different, a little afraid, and a little enthusiastic, and they start to think about whether to have a good relationship with Wang Zheng?


    The only person who didn''t have this idea was the rich second generation who spoke for Wang Yong before.


    The name of the goods was Jiang Changhong. He also reacted when he heard Zheng Shao''s words, knowing that if Zheng Shaoken helped to say something, then this matter might have passed.


    So he immediately came to Zheng Shao and said, "Zheng Shao, can I ask you for a favor?"


    Of course, Zheng Shao knew everything about this product, but he spread his hands and said, "It''s useless to tell me, I can''t control the things of Brother Zheng!"


    This is already very clear, I am helpless, even if it is me, Wang Zheng will not give this face.


    In fact, Zheng Shao is not stupid. Just kidding, Wang Zheng is obviously a fraud. If he goes up to talk, Wang Zheng will definitely seize the opportunity to trick himself!


    But I am not familiar with this group of rich second generations, so I can''t be pitted by Wang Zheng for them!


    Jiang Changhong didn''t expect Zheng Shao to say this, and he was shocked.


    Damn it? Does Zheng Shao still have to look at Wang Zheng''s face?


    This is ridiculous, right?


    Shocked and shocked, but he also knew that since Zheng Shao had said so, he was definitely not fooling himself, and suddenly felt a little weak.


    Alas... Forget it, it seems that I can''t help much with this matter, and Wang Yong, a fool, can only ask for his own blessing.


    At this time, Wang Yong, who had fainted again, finally regained consciousness again, and he also happened to hear Zheng Shao''s words, and his heart suddenly became cold.


    Oh my god, I really kicked the iron this time...


    He was sorrowful and indignant in his heart, but he could only bear it down. His face that was already swollen like a pig''s head immediately squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying, and said cautiously to Wang Zheng: "That... Wang Mr. Zheng, I''m sorry... I''m really sorry, I shouldn''t offend you, please let me go!"


    Wang Zheng vented his breath, but felt that his whole body and mind were very comfortable. He didn''t bother to teach this stuff anymore, he had already used it up anyway.


    But wanting him to wave his hand like this is obviously not his character, so he smiled: "Let you go? All right, but how are you going to compensate for my mental loss?"


    "Huh?" Wang Yong was dumbfounded.


    Mental loss fee?


    "What...what do you mean?" Wang Yong looked at Wang Zheng blankly, suddenly feeling an urge to cry.


    "You just kicked in, but you scared me. I don''t ask you for this mental damage fee, but whoever wants it?" Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    As he said, he squatted down kindly and patted Wang Yong on the shoulder: "It''s absolutely impossible to pay back for the mental loss without getting some mental loss fee. Are you right?"


    Wang Yong''s mouth twitched.


    Nima''s, I have seen shameless, but I have never seen such shameless.


    Mental loss fee? Nima''s, this should be me asking you, right?


    Not only did he think so, but other rich second generations also thought the same way.


    When Zheng Shao on the side saw this, his face also showed such a look.


    He knew that there was no reason why Wang Zheng could easily let others go.


    Fortunately, I was not stupid enough to go out to help persuade, otherwise the person who is being cheated must be myself.


    Thinking of this, he also began to feel very happy for his IQ!


    Wang Yong couldn''t be pleased, but Wang Zheng''s plan was obviously a ripping off. He couldn''t resist, he could only give in!


    "This...Mr. Wang Zheng, I don''t know how much you want... how much mental damage you want?" When Wang Yong said the last five words, don''t mention how uncomfortable he was.


    Wang Zheng did not speak, just raised his right hand, and his five fingers appeared in front of Wang Yong.


    Wang Yong''s mouth twitched fiercely, saying that you are enough


    But he can''t help it, and he can''t get up with revenge.


    After all, Zheng Shao''s attitude towards Wang Zheng made him unable to retaliate because he still needs Zheng Shao to make money for the family.


    Besides, Wang Zheng is a master of national arts, how dare he offend?


    So he gritted his teeth, nodded fiercely, then took out his mobile phone and said: "Mr. Wang Zheng, I will transfer you five million now!"


    For Wang Zheng, five million is actually not a lot of money, and he doesn''t like it, but his main purpose is to make a ruthless sum, and naturally he will not refuse the money.


    So he smiled and took out his mobile phone and added a prestigious friend with Wang Yong, and then watched the transfer complete with the other''s bitter melon look.


    "You performed well, I am very satisfied." After watching the transfer, the smile on Wang Zheng''s face grew stronger, and he patted Wang Yong on the shoulder appreciatively. It seemed to be his performance, really. very satisfied.


    Wang Yong''s face is very bitter. This time the real Nima''s is a spicy chicken. Why am I kicking me? Not to mention that he was beaten into a pig''s head and lost five million!


    Especially Wang Zheng still speaks to himself in an admiring tone!


    Thinking of this, the brain of this guy started to faint again, as if he was about to faint again.


    When Jiang Changhong and the others saw this, they quickly helped him up, and immediately greeted Wang Zheng to leave.


    Just kidding, this guy is a money maker, and they will definitely be pitted if they stay here.


    So after bidding farewell, he immediately carried Wang Yongfeng away.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Shao also hurriedly followed out. He was also afraid that Wang Zheng would be caught and smashed.


    However, sometimes what you are afraid of will come.


    Just as Zheng Shao''s feet were about to step out of the door, Wang Zheng suddenly coughed slightly.


    Zheng Shao''s body suddenly froze there.


    He also sighed in distress.


    Nima''s... this scam fruit doesn''t want to let him go, oh... this time he will be scammed again.


    Thinking of this, he turned around, and he saw Wang Zheng looking at himself with a smile.


    "Brother Zheng, what''s your order?" Zheng Shao was also very bachelor, so he didn''t go around the circle at all, and asked straightaway.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect this product to be so interesting.


    He smiled and said, "It''s not a troublesome thing. I just rented a place to open a studio. I want to trouble you to help me with the formalities. I''m not good at this kind of thing. Get up faster than me."


    Zheng Shao''s mouth twitched, he knew it, and he knew he had been cheated again!


    Asking yourself to do the formalities for him is a fake. In fact, I just want to remind myself, buddy, I have opened a studio. As a friend of mine, you have to mean it?


    Thinking of this, he sighed helplessly.


    Alas... Why did I make such a fraudulent friend?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 342： Pit to pit

    Zheng Shao''s mood at this moment can no longer be expressed in words.


    He knew, he knew that Wang Zheng was going to pit him.


    Sure enough, Wang Zheng was going to cheat his red envelope this time, the key is still to give it, and not to give it less.


    From Wang Zheng''s smiley eyes, it can be seen that this fraud will definitely not be soft.


    Hey¡­¡­


    With a deep sigh, Zheng Shao can only agree with a bitter face, "Hehe...Since Brother Zheng is going to open a studio, I will naturally not help!"


    When he said the last three words, he almost gritted his teeth and said it, his tone full of grievance and indignation.


    "You seem to be reluctant?" Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    Unwilling! This young master is 10,000 reluctant!


    Zheng Shao shouted in his heart, but there was a smile on his face: "Hey, boss, look at what you said, how can I be reluctant? I am extremely happy to do things for you!"


    "Really? That''s great!" Wang Zheng first gave a sigh, and then smiled evilly.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Shao suddenly had the urge to slap himself!


    The mouth is cheap! I was so fooled by him again!


    Sure enough, Wang Zheng''s next sentence made Zheng Shao want to slap himself again immediately.


    "Since Young Master Zheng is so majestic, if I am a brother, if I am still polite to you, then I really don''t treat you as a brother." Wang Zheng still smiled.


    Hey... It seems that you will be scammed this time!


    Zheng Shao was a little weak in his heart, and his expression became extremely resentful: "Brother Zheng, tell me, what else do you need help from my younger brother?"


    He knew it well, the more you talk to Wang Zheng, the more you will be scammed, and after repeated losses, Zheng Shao has already gained a wealth of experience!


    "It''s okay, you should know that I am going to make a TV series?" Wang Zheng didn''t seem to mind Zheng Shao''s reaction, but said casually.


    "TV series?" Zheng Shao was stunned, and then said: "You mean strange man? I like this thing to be honest, why? You really want to make a TV series?"


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng nodded and said: "You know, filming, many things are troublesome, not only manpower and material resources, but sometimes also need to clear the relationship, I believe Zheng Shao you can definitely handle this. After all, I want to choose the starting location, not only in Hengdian, but also in many places in Jiangsu Province. Your Zheng family will surely solve a lot of troubles!"


    "That''s it, it turns out that it''s like this!" After Zheng Shao finished listening, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Indeed, many film and television crews need to communicate with some local departments if they want to shoot. This kind of communication costs money, and secondly, it is also a waste of time. If the Zheng family comes forward, things can be very easy or even very difficult. Solved easily.


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of Zheng Shao''s mouth is also a bit richer.


    Wow Kaka, Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng, when you want to ask me for help too? Hehehe, this time it''s finally my turn to cheat you!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Zheng Shao couldn''t help but almost laughed out loud.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, forced himself to hold it back, and then pretended to indulge for a while before he said: "Brother Zheng, we are both brothers. I will naturally not refuse this kind of thing as brothers, but you I also know that the current policy is different from before. It¡¯s not that you want to oppress others, they will certainly follow suit, even the current Zheng family is the same."


    "Oh, so what?" The smile on Wang Zheng''s face remained undiminished, and his tone did not change at all, but a sly color flashed in his eyes.


    Of course, he knew what Zheng Shao wanted to play, but he didn''t want to expose it, because once it was exposed, it would lose another amount of free funds.


    Zheng Shao didn¡¯t know, so he didn¡¯t know Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts. Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to see through his intentions, he was overjoyed, so he quickly said, ¡°In short, it¡¯s fortress money! Unblocking relationships is the most important thing. , Even if the Zheng family comes forward, they have to stuff other people with money. Other people are willing to do things, right?"


    Having said this, he was afraid that Wang Zheng would ask him to pay the money, so he didn¡¯t stop, and continued: ¡°And brother, I wanted to help you, but I¡¯m helpless, brother, I recently lost a lot of money. With the current money, you can only prepare a red envelope for your studio."


    The implication is that I have no money, buddy, so don''t even think about it.


    And if you have to fight, then the red envelope money is gone!


    And this is just a superficial meaning, the real situation is that he does not need to spend money at all, and can help Wang Zheng settle those things.


    But he wants to cheat Wang Zheng for a sum. At the very least, he has to pit the red envelope money back?


    According to his ideas, no matter which Wang Zheng chooses, he will not lose, and he can even earn more.


    I have to say that Zheng Shao is still very clever, perhaps because Wang Zheng has been smashed too much, and this guy has also learned some.


    But in Wang Zheng''s eyes, these little abacus are nothing at all.


    He smiled and looked at Zheng Shao with a smug look on his face, and said, "Well, well, that''s okay. It is true that money is needed to clear the relationship. This is nothing wrong."


    "Huh?" Zheng Shao was a little surprised when he heard this, thinking that Wang Zhengye suddenly became so talkative? Is this a pit?


    As soon as this thought came out, Zheng Shao immediately became alert.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t even think of what was wrong with it.


    Doesn''t this scam not cheat me this time?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Shao suddenly felt that he was so pitted against Wang Zheng, is it a bit too much?


    But when he was puzzled, Wang Zheng skipped this topic and said directly: "Zheng Shao, let''s not talk about this, there is another thing I need your help!"


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shao couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    But then, the goods became alert again.


    Could it be said that this pit is the second thing? That incident just now was just a disturbance to my mind? Is the real pit here?


    The more he thought about it, the more possible it became. Slowly, Zheng Shao became more and more convinced that Wang Zheng''s pit was really coming!


    But he knew that it would be a pit next, but he still couldn''t help but want to know what Wang Zheng would do, so he frowned and asked, "I don''t know what else is wrong with you, Brother Zheng?"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Zheng smiled in his heart.


    Small thing, don''t think you are smarter, buddy, I want to pit you, can you still escape? Isn''t this? You still have to jump down!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 343： Chain pit

    Zheng Shao didn''t know that he was going to be pitted, but he couldn''t help but curiosity in his heart.


    Of course, the most important thing is Wang Zheng''s expression. There is still no change, as if he didn''t want to cheat him this time, so it made his heart relax.


    "This second thing is actually not uncomfortable, Zheng Shao, you can definitely help." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Zheng Shao became increasingly curious.


    "Ahem, in fact, you know, filming requires money, and I just lack a producer right now." Wang Zheng gave a light cough, and said in time.


    It was so calm and calm, as if asking Zheng Shao to pay the money, it was a normal thing.


    "Producer?" Zheng Shao was dazed, then his face changed.


    He knew that Wang Zheng wanted to make money from him, so he immediately refused: "No, no, I said just now, I have no money, where can I find money for you to make a character?"


    "Hey, can you not be so stingy?" Wang Zheng seemed to be a little angry and stared.


    Zheng Shao was also a little angry, and couldn''t help but glared back: "I really don''t have money, why am I stingy?"


    "Oh... forget it, I wanted to make you a brother." Wang Zheng seemed to lose his interest all at once, and waved his hand impatiently: "You go, let''s go, since this is cheap, don''t you Dip, then I can¡¯t help it, anyway, don¡¯t say that I never gave you a chance.¡±


    He is not stupid. Wang Zheng''s remarks are clearly not fooling him. If there is no benefit, Wang Zheng would never say that.


    And his eyeballs also began to turn randomly, and his brain began to turn at a high speed.


    benefit? what is the benefit? Listening to his tone, it seems that this benefit is not small!


    At this moment, Zheng Shao was lost in thought.


    And Wang Zheng didn''t speak any more, anyway, Zheng Shao had fallen into the pit, and he didn''t need to deliberately remind him that he would always be fooled.


    So he ignored Zheng Shao who was silent, and began to chat with Xuexue, who had never spoken.


    Xuexue had been watching silently beside her all the time. She guessed that Wang Zheng was going to pit Zheng Shao, but she couldn''t think of how she was going to pit Zheng Shao.


    Because from now on, it seems that Wang Zheng hasn''t pitted the opponent, but rather looks very plain.


    This made her, who was somewhat familiar with Wang Zheng, felt that she was not normal at all.


    The more plain Wang Zheng is, the more it shows what bad idea this dead Wang Zheng is making.


    Seeing that he didn''t talk to Zheng Shao at this moment, he immediately asked in the voice of only the two of them: "You dead king Zheng, what tricks are you playing?"


    The expression on her face suddenly became weird, and Xuexue''s pretty face also blushed slightly.


    Dead King Zheng!


    This is a name only for lovers or husband and wife...


    And she just said it, which is obviously already treating Wang Zheng as her lover.


    Suddenly, Xuexue''s pretty face was red and about to bleed.


    And Wang Zheng''s weird face slowly turned into a playful look.


    Seeing the look on Wang Zheng''s face, Xuexue didn''t dare to look at him anymore, and quickly lowered her head, then she couldn''t help but squeeze a hand on his leg.


    She was completely subconscious of such a move, but after she did it, she was shocked to discover that this seems to be a move only among lovers.


    Suddenly, my heart became more chaotic, and I wanted to find a place to get in.


    Wang Zheng laughed in his heart, knowing that this beautiful temperament was already upset, and this time, it was a good opportunity to win her.


    Ever since, this guy reached out shamelessly and grabbed Xuexue''s little hand. Seeing that she was suddenly stiff, but she didn''t mean to stop it, she couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to hold her waist.


    The two were sitting next to each other, and Zheng Shao was opposite them, and they couldn''t see any of their actions at all. What''s more, this guy is still thinking about what Wang Zheng said, what does it mean?


    In his opinion, Wang Zheng wants to make himself a character, it seems to be to cheat him.


    But when you think about it carefully, what Wang Zheng wants to shoot is the TV series version of the now popular novel "The Strange Man". How popular it is that he can almost meet him.


    This also means that this TV series will be a big hit, and as the producer, at least he will be more famous, and there will be a lot of rewards that he can get.


    After thinking about it, he felt that he really didn''t get pitted by Wang Zheng this time. On the contrary, Wang Zheng was really cheapening him this time.


    But he always felt like he was pitted by Wang Zheng, but he just couldn''t find why. This was making him puzzled!


    And after a long period of contemplation, he decided to agree. In any case, the producer is profitable and harmless. Let¡¯s not talk about how much he can get in the future, just in his circles. In front of the rich second generation, he can pretend to be forced.


    Look, how? Dude is very discerning, right? No matter what business you do, you can make a steady profit without losing money. Apart from relying on your family''s wealth to chew your old bones, you two rich generations, which one of you makes money on your own?


    In fact, in the circle of the rich second generation, competition is also fierce.


    On the one hand, they do not worry about food and drink, but they don''t want to be called useless. They all want to make money on their own and prove themselves.


    But how many are really successful? Don¡¯t they all rely on the support of the family?


    And Zheng Shao has also been secretly said to cheat old bones, after all, he does not do anything, but this does not mean that he does not mind.


    This is an opportunity to grow a face, how can he let it go?


    I have to say that when some people are in a certain position and circle, they have to prove more weird than many ordinary people.


    It can only be said that their positions are different, and their ideas and goals are also different.


    After figuring out the benefits that could be obtained, Zheng Shao stopped struggling, and immediately changed to a smiling face, raising his head to look at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng looked at him with a smile at this moment, but still quietly pressed one hand on Xuexue''s long leg.


    Xuexue couldn''t attack either, so she had to resist the shame and gave Wang Zheng a hateful glance.


    Zheng Shao didn''t notice Xuexue''s expression. He was just Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng, who had a burning gaze and said: "Brother Zheng, I promised. I did the producer. Tell me, how much do you want to invest?"


    "Not much, one hundred million first." Wang Zheng smiled brilliantly, as if this number was not the same.


    And Zheng Shao''s head was dizzy...


    Nima''s, 100 million? Why don''t you grab it?


    But when he thought of the fame and honor he would get in the future, he felt that this billion was not a loss.


    Immediately gritted his teeth and said: "Okay...that''s it!"


    "It''s very good, it''s fixed, but I recorded it." Wang Zheng laughed, and suddenly took out his mobile phone and shook it in front of Zheng Shao''s eyes, and then said in a teasing tone: "Yes. Yes, I forgot to tell you. Since you are already the producer, then those responsible for dredging the relationship will also have to be handled by the producer. After all, you are the producer. How much do you spend? It''s up to you to clear the relationship."


    "Fuck me? You **** me!" Zheng Shao reacted immediately after hearing the words, with an urge to vomit blood.


    After spending a long time in the relationship and in a big circle, Wang Zheng still let him take care of the work of dredging the relationship, and that is not the case, he also made a free producer!


    Nima''s, you must be defensive, but I didn''t expect it to be pitted. This is a serial pit!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 344： Xuexue Homecoming, great paparazzi

    Zheng Shao''s eyes have a faint resentment.


    Defending against everything, he still fell into Wang Zheng''s pit.


    The most important thing is that he took the initiative to jump in this time, Wang Zheng didn''t say a word at all, he took the initiative to jump in after a long time of weighing.


    This time not only has to give him 100 million, but also help him to clear the relationship. These things are not finished. The most important thing is that as a producer, not only is to clear the relationship, but also to deal with many things by yourself. And Wang Zheng made it clear that he would not care about anything, and let him do errands as much as he wanted.


    When he thought of this, Zheng Shao was extremely depressed, and the expression in Wang Zheng''s eyes became more and more resentful.


    Wang Zheng also felt uncomfortable with his faint look in his eyes.


    Nima¡¯s, if a sister looks at me like this, my buddy will definitely be very happy, but why are you a man staring at me like this? Lao Tzu doesn''t have that habit!


    He thought so and said so.


    I saw him slap the table, staring and cursing: "Zheng Shao, what do you look in? I tell you, I don¡¯t care about it, little master, put away your resentful eyes, don¡¯t think you stare at me like this, Xiao Lord, I will dedicate myself to you!"


    puff!


    When Xuexue heard this, she couldn''t help it, and she chuckled.


    puff!


    Zheng Shao also sprayed, but instead of laughing, he wanted to vomit blood.


    When did my young master want to get involved? Who do you think of me? Still dedicated? For your sister!


    Suddenly, Zheng Shao''s feeling of resentment disappeared instantly, and instead, he was speechless.


    However, in this way, his feeling of being pitted by Wang Zheng was slightly weakened, and a sense of victory emerged in his heart.


    Hum, you are good this time, and next time this young master must come back!


    As everyone knows, as soon as his idea came out, he never won in the next few years. From beginning to end, there was nothing else except being pitted by Wang Zheng...


    And Zheng Shao was also smart, knowing that if he stayed again, he would definitely be scammed again, so he didn''t stay any more, but after giving Wang Zheng another triumphant look, he left freely.


    Wang Zheng is inexplicable, don''t understand the meaning of his competitive eyes?


    As he was thinking about it, he felt an inexplicable breath coming from the side.


    Turning around, she saw Xuexue looking at herself with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" Wang Zheng asked.


    "What are you doing?" Xuexue smiled and pointed under the table: "Can you take your hand off my lap?"


    Wang Zheng lowered his head and saw that his big hand was still pressing on Xuexue''s long leg, he couldn''t help but grab it again. Well, it feels good. It seems that she has really done a lot of exercises, otherwise, why would she feel so?


    Thinking about this, this guy grabbed it shamelessly, then... grabbed it again, grabbed it... grabbed it again...


    Xuexue''s pretty face turned red all at once, although it was just her legs, not her pair of big balloons and little ass, but this feeling made her a little embarrassed.


    But for some reason, she suddenly felt that she seemed a little weird, and her breathing became a little heavier.


    She didn''t know that this was the effect that Wang Zheng''s breath that could attract the opposite **** was releasing.


    In fact, this wasn''t Wang Zheng''s intention. Sometimes his aura would leak out uncontrollably, and when he reacted, the aura would often confuse the opposite sex.


    That''s it this time.


    He didn''t know how to drip, the aura in his dantian suddenly felt a sense of riot, faintly, a feeling of about to break through!


    Damn it? What''s the situation? Just grabbing his leg, buddy is about to break through to the fourth level of the Qi Refining Period?


    Wang Zheng''s head was a little empty, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    But the feeling that he wants to break through is absolutely true, which made him feel a burst of ecstasy.


    Wow, khaka, I''m going to break through again, I don''t know if I will get any new abilities after this breakthrough?


    In fact, Wang Zheng had long discovered that since he broke through to the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, he seemed to have a new ability every time he leveled up.


    For example, Zhen Qi¡¯s Yukong ability, although he has not tried it much, he knows that he has this ability, and then it has the function of detecting the outside of the divine sense, which can clearly know the surrounding situation, of course, this is also a distance. Limitations, at least for now, he can only achieve a distance of 50 meters in a radius around him.


    And in the end, it was the divine consciousness that attacked! This ability can definitely be called a surprise, as long as the opponent''s consciousness is lower than his own, then he can even complete the spike!


    And what kind of ability will he gain if he breaks through this time, this also makes Wang Zheng more and more looking forward to it.


    As he was thinking, he suddenly felt Xuexue next to him, breathing harder and harder. In a blink of an eye, she was stunned to see that her face was already pink, and her autumn eyes were full of affection.


    Obviously, she was recruited, and under Wang Zheng''s unconsciousness, she began to feel fine.


    Damn it? Is this special?


    Wang Zheng was completely shocked, why didn''t he expect that the buddy hadn''t really started teasing, this girl had already got it?


    And looking at her pretty face that became more and more red, Wang Zheng knew that if she didn''t take her blood at this time, it would definitely be a hot chicken.


    Ever since, this goods, with a wave of his hand, slowly released an invisible innocence, and directly locked the door of the box, and then the invisible innocence, and slowly pulled the curtains , And finally returned to his body.


    After doing this, the smile on Wang Zheng''s face suddenly became radiant. He looked at Xuexue whose pretty face became redder, gave him a wicked smile, glanced at his big hand, and took him in his arms...


    ...


    On the other hand, what Wang Zheng didn''t know was that the poison he had put on those three spicy chickens in the morning seemed to be a little heavier, and the poison had started to develop before night.


    And the timing of the poisoning was extremely coincidental.


    Ever since... This guy happily went back to write the manuscript immediately, and began to prepare the filmed video to be sent out immediately after the incident.


    After everything was done, he went to the police and told the superintendent where there was a dead person!


    After reporting to the police, this product finally couldn''t bear it, and immediately published the report online.


    As soon as the report came out, it instantly detonated the whole country, and everyone was in an uproar!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 345： Break through the fourth level of the refining period, new abilities

    When Wang Zheng and Xuexue left the barbecue restaurant and returned to the studio, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the car, Xuexueqiao blushed and hung her head, and she glanced at Wang Zheng secretly from time to time.


    This dead king Zheng, he still succeeded. But... but he is really amazing.


    Xuexue''s pretty face turned red again when she remembered the previous "war", she couldn''t help but stared at Wang Zheng in shame.


    Wang Zheng seemed to feel a little bit, hey hey, he is really in a good mood now.


    Not only did he eat Xuexue, but his own strength seemed to have broken through to the fourth level of the Qi Refining Period so magically.


    The more I thought about it, the happier he was. Just when he wanted to speak and flirt with Xuexue, his expression was slightly startled in the next second.


    At a glance, there are no fewer than a hundred people...


    What''s happening here?


    Wang Zheng felt very stunned. Do these people already know that my studio is here? So here?


    But... even if I opened a studio, I don''t need such multimedia, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was a little baffled.


    And Xuexue on the side felt astonished at this moment.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw a strange look in each other''s eyes.


    Many reporters already knew Wang Zheng''s car and recognized it at a glance.


    But the strange thing is that although these reporters recognized Wang Zheng, they didn''t mean to come over. They just turned their heads and wanted to squeeze inside after a few more glances.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng had another Hubei, and then he touched his nose in a jealous manner. It seemed that he was self-sufficient, and these people did not come for himself.


    But with so many people appearing here, something big should have happened, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also cast his gaze into the gate.


    Not far away, a group of security guards were surrounded by a middle-aged man in a black suit.


    This person is about 40 or 50 years old. He looks very weird, but I can''t say how weird he is. It just gives people the first impression that this person is a very wicked person.


    But so many security guards surround him, obviously, his status is not small.


    At this moment, Xuexue on the side also saw the man, and suddenly murmured: "Huh? Isn''t that man the boss of Minglun Entertainment, Chen Enlin?"


    "Chen Enlin?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, that guy was the boss of Xiao Yingying''s entertainment company, and it was this guy who ordered Xiao Yingying to be hidden by Xue.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng chuckled, his smile a little cold.


    In fact, from the perspective of God, Chen Enlin doesn¡¯t count as doing anything wrong. After all, someone came to make trouble outside their entertainment company. He wanted to avoid trouble and chose to give Xiao Yingying to Xue Zang. Other bosses will have the same choice.


    But Xiao Yingying is Wang Zheng''s friend. Since the friend has been bullied, Wang Zheng will naturally not have a good impression of Chen Enlin.


    However, it is still unclear what happened, so he didn''t expect to tease Chen Enlin now.


    So immediately the consciousness was released, and all of the voices over there came into my mind.


    This is the first time that Wang Zheng has used spiritual knowledge to obtain information from words. He did not react for a while, causing him to feel a little swollen in his head.


    Fortunately, he was able to bear it well, and quickly got used to it, and slightly condensed the released consciousness, but locked it a few meters around Chen Enlin.


    In the next moment, voices of words came into his mind.


    And the expression on Wang Zheng''s face became more and more weird as the reporters asked questions one by one.


    Damn it? That agent and two small meats are dead? And still died in the hotel together? Actually still playing threesome?


    Wang Zheng was caught off guard by this information and almost couldn''t hold back his laughter.


    He didn''t expect that the poison given to those three spicy chickens would happen so quickly.


    And what he didn''t expect was that these three spicy chickens actually went to the hotel to open a room after they got their red string?


    Wang Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth, feeling that this is really amazing. How powerful is this red string? It seems that you can have fun in the future!


    Just thinking about it, the spirit that he released, at this moment, some words of Chen Enlin were fed back.


    Chen Enlin seemed to be very impatient with a reporter¡¯s question. He darkened his face and stared at the reporter who asked the question: "I emphasize the last time, our company is not responsible for the private lives of artists under our company. As for their deaths, I really don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t keep asking me, as if I killed them three! If you deliberately lead the topic like this, I will go to the court to file a lawsuit!"


    After the reporter heard the words, his face suddenly became a little awkward...


    He did want to deliberately cause some topics, but he didn''t expect Chen Enlin''s reaction to be so strong, which made his face flushed all of a sudden.


    When Wang Zheng outside saw this, his mouth twitched, knowing that this was an opportunity to teach Chen Enlin.


    At the same time, it is also an opportunity to test your new abilities!


    This time, as he reached the fourth level of the Qi Refining Phase, his ability to gain was mental interference.


    To be simpler, it is actually a kind of high-intensity hypnosis. As long as one''s own consciousness enters the other''s mind, it can affect the person''s brain thinking and follow his own mercy!


    Of course, this situation is not invincible.


    First of all, there is a limit of distance, which is about 100 meters in radius around him.


    Secondly, if the mental power to deal with is stronger than one''s own, then this mental interference will not be effective, and it may even be backlashed!


    But that Chen Enlin is just an ordinary person, how could Wang Zheng go back?


    Not to mention Chen Enlin, even if Wang Zheng met the head of the gossip sect that day, it would be easy to influence the other''s thinking.


    To put it simply, unless the other party is a cultivator like him, it is impossible to fail!


    The next moment, Wang Zheng''s released divine consciousness, under his control, instantly penetrated into Chen Enlin''s brain.


    At the same time, Chen Enlin only felt a buzz in his brain, followed by a strong sense of dizziness.


    But before he got over, he suddenly felt an inexplicable rage bursting into flames, and he began to curse, "What are you so special about? Are you so annoying? Always ask me this and that Yes, don¡¯t you understand my feelings?"


    "Don''t you know that the three of them died like this, and I will also lose three companions who can play together in the future?" Chen Enlinfang, like a volcano erupting, roared violently, "Yes! I am gay, they All three are my playthings! Now they are dead, and you guys still come to me and ask questions, don¡¯t you know that doing this will make me uncomfortable?"


    "what?"


    As soon as Chen Enlin''s words were spoken, everyone present was stunned.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 346： Abuse by an old Chinese doctor

    After the media reporters at the scene heard Chen Enlin''s remarks, everyone was petrified. Looking at him blankly, the scene fell silent for an instant.


    Oh my God! What did i hear


    It turns out that Chen Enlin actually has that kind of habit?


    He actually plays with men?


    And this time the three dead are actually his playthings?


    Oh... my God!


    Everyone''s heads hummed, and they were completely shocked by Chen Enlin''s words.


    However, Chen Enlin didn''t seem to notice that all the media reporters were stupid, and they were still cursing their group of media reporters.


    And the only person who knows the facts is of course Wang Zheng, the initiator...


    However, Wang Zheng at this moment is actually shocked.


    It is precisely because he is the initiator that he knows best what is going on!


    It is true that his newly acquired ability can affect people''s thinking, but since he has just acquired it and is not familiar with this ability, he only affected Chen Enlin through mental disturbance and made him swear at these reporters.


    Those words were not what Wang Zheng wanted him to say at all. They were completely Chen Enlin''s own true thoughts.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes widened at this moment, his face looked incredulous.


    My god, it turns out that this guy actually has that habit, it turns out that he actually used the three spicy chickens to play with?


    When he thought of this, Wang Zheng felt a chill!


    Not only did he feel sick, even Xuexue beside him had goose bumps all over the place.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to rub her arm wildly, and the whole person also subconsciously gave a few strokes.


    It can be seen that she is really disgusting.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he also felt a little dumbfounded. This girl was still in the joy of her and her. She heard this disgusting thing in a blink of an eye, and this reaction is normal.


    So he smiled and said, "Why don''t you go back first? I''ll come back to you again?"


    Xuexue hesitated after hearing the words, then nodded a little.


    Although she really wanted to stay with Wang Zheng for a while, there are so many reporters over there now, and if they want to go in, it might cause a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Especially that group of reporters don¡¯t know yet that Wang Zheng opened a studio in another old house inside. If he thinks that he is looking for some cooperation with Chen Enlin, will he think he has anything to do with Chen Enlin? ?


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t say how uncomfortable, she was really disgusted.


    After Xuexue got out of the car, watching her take a taxi to leave, Wang Zheng drove the car forward for a certain distance, and then directly blew the horn.


    I have to say that this horn is still very shocking.


    Because the group of reporters was in a dull state at the moment, as soon as they heard the sound of the horn, they immediately recovered, and they didn''t think much about it, so they made a way for Wang Zheng very proactively.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng did not stop, and entered the front yard as soon as he stepped on the accelerator.


    At this time, the reporters realized that the person who came in was Wang Zheng?


    How could he come here?


    As he was thinking about it, Wang Zheng had already stopped the car and got out of the car. Seeing all the reporters looking at him, he grinned and smiled, and said: "I opened a studio here. I just opened it today. I will wait for the real When it is decided to open, I will invite you all to come back, don¡¯t bother me now."


    With that said, Wang Zheng ignored the reactions of these people, and turned around like he was in an old house.


    At the same time, he also withdrew the mental fluctuation that controlled Chen Enlin.


    Suddenly, Chen Enlin, who was still in anger, woke up instantly.


    But the next second, his face paled instantly.


    Although he was affected by Wang Zheng''s mental fluctuations just now, he still remembered everything he said before.


    He knew that he was going to die this time!


    Looking at the reporters around him who didn''t seem to react, he suddenly felt that this was an opportunity to escape.


    People always want to run when they know they are going to die. This is instinct!


    But his actions were quickly discovered by a reporter.


    The man immediately ran a few steps and stopped directly in front of Chen Enlin with one arm, blocking his way: "Mr. Chen, are all the things you just said true?"


    As soon as these words came out, the group of reporters who had reacted to it all reacted this time.


    And their eyes, like searchlights, were instantly locked on Chen Enlin''s body.


    This is a shocking news!


    If you don''t follow up, how can you be called a media reporter?


    As a result, this group of reporters immediately swarmed and surrounded Chen Enlin in an instant. Each and every question was like a shotgun. When asked, Chen Enlin, who was already pale, turned pale again!


    In a certain room on the second floor of an old-fashioned bungalow, Wang Zheng looked at the situation outside, and a weird smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Old guy, this is what you asked for. The original plan of the buddy was just to make you unhappy with the media and create some trouble for you.


    And now it seems...hehe, you are in big trouble!


    Saying this in his heart, Wang Zheng stopped taking another look, took out his cell phone, and swiped Weibo while waiting for those who came for the interview.


    And he just opened Weibo and discovered the situation here, and he had posted it so soon.


    Wang Zheng felt in his heart that the speed of this media reporter is much faster than that of ordinary people!


    Just thinking about it, he found someone @×Ô¼º, and when he clicked it, his brows wrinkled slightly.


    Usually there are many people @Ëû, but most of them scold him.


    And this time is no exception!


    But the person who scolded him this time was someone with an identity!


    This person is not an entertainer in the entertainment industry, but he is also a celebrity!


    It was a famous doctor from the Dicheng Chinese Medicine Hospital, named Xiao Chenyu, who was in his fifties.


    The content of scolding him is a long and prosperous article.


    Wang Zheng just glanced, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    This old man thought he had a very good literary talent, but in fact it was very superficial. The real meaning, in one sentence, is that Wang Zheng is not qualified to be an honorary associate professor of Shanghai Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine!


    Hey, this thing, can I become an associate professor emeritus, it''s up to you? What are you doing so happily?


    But he also learned a piece of news from this old guy''s long article.


    That is, I guess I will be recognized as an honorary associate professor by the Shanghai Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and this Xiao Chenyu didn''t know where he got the news, so he came to target himself.


    As for why he aimed at himself?


    Haha, could it be that I took the place of this old guy? Originally, his purpose was to be this associate professor emeritus, but he was robbed by himself?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng felt more and more ridiculous! Really think you can swear casually by relying on the old and selling the old?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 347： Weibo War

    Wang Zheng really found it ridiculous. Regardless of whether he was willing to be an honorary associate professor or not, this old guy came out like this, but it made him very unhappy.


    And under his Weibo, there are many celebrities and famous doctors in the traditional Chinese medicine field, who have also echoed.


    It looks like all the people in the Chinese medicine circle are uniting to suppress him.


    I haven''t messed with you yet, you guys will mess with me first?


    well! Dude likes this game the most, so let''s play it!


    Immediately, Wang Zheng opened his Weibo interface, and then sent four words "Reliance on the old to sell the old" with a hehe emoji, and then @ÁËÏô³½Óê, and those who followed him and scolded himself people.


    When he posted this Weibo, it was because of the two small meats and an agent who died before, and then Chen Enlin blew himself up with that kind of habit and very lively Weibo, and it became even more lively in an instant. It''s lively.


    Compared with those disgusting hobbies, many netizens actually prefer to watch Wang Zhengdao!


    Because every time Wang Zheng just hits a person, it will definitely make a big sensation.


    And this time it did not disappoint, Wang Zheng actually fell on the group of people in the TCM circle headed by Xiao Chenyu.


    People who are not too big to watch the excitement have never been less since ancient times, let alone the Internet?


    Although his article is short, with only one emoji and four words, it is already full of gunpowder. Many netizens rushed in and started to like Wang Zheng''s Weibo one by one.


    There is even direct comment support.


    "Support Wang Zheng! Support Wang Zheng! I like seeing people hit the face of those who rely on the old and sell old people!"


    "Me too, support!"


    "You must support it! I haven''t seen Wang Zhengdao for a while, no matter who it is, I support it!"


    "Upstairs, what are you talking nonsense? Wasn''t Wang Zheng the head of that gossip door just yesterday? What does it mean to have a while?"


    "That''s not called í¡, that''s called rolling, what do you know? Anyway, no matter what Wang Zheng does, I will support it!"


    "That''s right, I also support it!"


    "Support +1"


    "Support +2"


    "Support +100..."


    ...


    In just a few minutes, the comments burst, and the number of points is even more amazing.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Don¡¯t your group of old Chinese doctors who rely on the old and sell old people rely on the number of people? anxious! There are more buddies than you, what can you do?


    And Wang Zheng is also a master who is not too big of a problem. When he saw so many people supporting him, he also smirked and published another Weibo:


    I have never provoked anyone, I believe you all know, and I have never let others provoke me without fighting back!


    Brothers, go with me to those old guys who rely on the old and sell the old to explode their Weibo!


    As soon as this Weibo came out, everyone was excited, all excited!


    Explode Weibo! This is a rare thing!


    You know, it¡¯s easy to explode, but it¡¯s difficult to explode on Weibo, and few people dare to do so.


    But, now, at this moment, Wang Zheng just ordered everyone to explode Weibo!


    This immediately aroused everyone''s emotions, and everyone screamed to follow!


    Since then, Wang Zheng led a large group of people to start a general attack on Xiao Chenyu''s Weibo!


    The speed was so fast that in just a few minutes, Xiao Chenyu''s Weibo was declared to have been played and he was stuck directly!


    On his Weibo, there are just countless words like "old **** who rely on the old and sell the old"!


    Simple and rude!


    Flash after burst!


    It''s like a swarm of locusts coming in madly and disappearing instantly!


    Of course, Wang Zheng did not stop there.


    All the microblogs of the old Chinese doctors who were in line with Xiao Chenyu before were also conquered by the navy led by Wang Zheng in an instant!


    Everyone''s Weibo has countless words like "old **** who rely on the old and sell the old"!


    Those who saw this scene were extremely shocked.


    But there are also many interested people who have discovered strange things.


    Because the management of Weibo is actually more rigorous than those on Tieba, you want to explode other people¡¯s Weibo to the point of getting stuck. This is a very difficult thing, and it also takes a certain amount of time!


    But everyone doesn¡¯t know that Wang Zheng still has a hacking technique. He had already hacked into the Weibo system long before he exploded the Weibo operation, and first locked those administrators. Then began to change a series of codes!


    In fact, there are fewer than one thousand people who follow Wang Zheng to explode Weibo. How can there be ten thousand?


    This is of course the result of Wang Zheng changing the code. The comments of a thousand people have turned into tens of thousands in an instant, and it is strange that it is not stuck in such a short period of time!


    Swarming in, swarming away.


    This battle comes quickly and ends quickly.


    But the most surprising thing is that after the battle, Wang Zheng actually posted another Weibo that vomited blood.


    "Yeah! My account was hacked! What happened?"


    Everyone fainted when they saw this Weibo.


    Nima¡¯s, I¡¯ve seen shamelessness, I¡¯ve never seen such shamelessness. You clearly led everyone to explode Weibo just now. Now you actually said that your account was hacked?


    This ability to tell lies with your eyes open, you really slipped!


    However, at a moment when everyone didn''t believe it, the official Weibo spoke out.


    It was announced that the previous incident was caused by a hacker, and it also proved that Wang Zheng''s Weibo account was indeed hacked!


    That''s right, Wang Zheng''s Weibo was really stolen!


    It''s just that the person hacking is himself!


    As a senior hacker, Wang Zheng naturally knows how to use the Internet to create what kind of favorable situation for him.


    When everyone thinks that he is leading the navy to cause sabotage, of course he has to keep the evidence that he is prepared to be hacked, otherwise he will not be scolded to death afterwards? After all, he is a celebrity. Anything that explodes on Weibo will affect it badly!


    But unfortunately, no one would have thought that Wang Zheng himself would steal his account through hackers, which invisibly solved the trouble of someone scolding himself later.


    I have to say that Wang Zheng is really a thief, and to the point where the thief makes him speechless, you still can''t talk about him!


    After a little breath, Wang Zheng shut down Weibo.


    He knew very well that this matter was actually not played, and Xiao Chenyu must have some tricks waiting for him.


    But he doesn''t care, come just come, what tricks you do, buddy just call back!


    Thinking like this in my heart, at this moment, the door bell rang.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, knowing that the interviewer must have come, and he was also very curious whether the interviewer would satisfy himself?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 348： New mission, I have a date with zombies

    As expected, Wang Zheng''s guess was not wrong, and the people who came really came to apply.


    And there are seven people!


    Wang Zheng didn''t doubt the reason why seven people came together. After all, there were so many multimedia reporters outside, and it took time for these people to come in. It is estimated that these seven people came in together.


    And these seven people looked pretty good, Wang Zheng thought they were quite pleasing to the eye.


    Of course, just being pleasing to the eye is useless. What is important is ability. Wang Zheng is not applying for a star, but working for himself.


    Next, Wang Zheng began a series of questions. And these questions were all told by Xuexue.


    After half an hour of your questions and answers, Wang Zheng was quite satisfied for the time being, but he didn''t immediately decide to keep them, but asked them to wait a few days.


    In this regard, these seven people have no problem. This kind of thing is very common. It is normal to go back and wait for the news. Unless it is a person with abilities against the sky, they will be left directly.


    Regarding the reactions of these seven people, Wang Zheng saw a smile in his eyes.


    There is no impatience and no mood swings. This fits his taste very well. At least if these seven people become members of their own studio, they will have a good response when facing some things in the future.


    These are of course not what Xuexue said, but Wang Zheng''s test of a person''s emotions.


    And his test is much stronger than ordinary people, because he still used his own spiritual sense during this period.


    You may be able to express your tenacious will by acting, but it is absolutely impossible to hide it from the divine consciousness.


    After the seven people left, Wang Zheng just wanted to find something to do, such as studying the script again to see if there were any flaws, suddenly, the system prompt sounded abruptly.


    "Ding, release a new mission to rescue Ma Xiaoling and defeat the five generations of zombies!"


    "May I cross?"


    ...


    Huh? Ma Xiaoling?


    Hearing this name, Wang Zheng looked stagnant. Could it be...Is it because I have a date with a zombie?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s eyes became a little weird, excited, excited, and more eager to try!


    This is not only because of the beauty of Ma Xiaoling, but more importantly, the Ma family''s Taoism!


    In my date with the zombies, Taoism is divided into two categories, the South and the North!


    Nan, of course, refers to the zombie Dao Mao Xiaofang! And the horse is naturally the horse family of the exorcism dragon clan!


    The Taoism of the vest is different from Mao Xiaofang''s Maoshan Taoism, but belongs to another kind of Taoism!


    And Wang Zheng''s exercises at this time were formed by the fusion of multiple exercises, one of which was Maoshan Taoism!


    Although he didn''t understand why he merged, Wang Zheng had a very strong feeling. It seemed that he could also merge the Dao skills of the Ma family!


    The more I think about it, the stronger this feeling becomes. It seems that even my dantian has become active.


    Wang Zheng could clearly feel that his true qi was spreading crazily at three or four times the usual speed, which made his whole body full of power!


    "Accept the task!" Wang Zheng said directly without hesitation.


    "Order, the task is successfully received, now open the channel!"


    As the system''s cold reminder sounded, in front of Wang Zheng, the familiar black hole channel appeared in an instant.


    Wang Zheng smiled and stepped in.


    In the next second, Wang Zheng appeared outside a building.


    I looked around and found that the four words Jiajia Building were written on the door outside the building.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, knowing that this was one of the heroines in the deadlock, Wang Zhenzhen''s family.


    Just as he was thinking about how he would be here, Wang Zheng found another person walking towards him.


    I saw that this person is not particularly tall, but he is not short, and he is pretty good, just looks a bit slippery.


    When this man came to Wang Zheng, he immediately pushed up a smiling face and said, "My friend, ask me something, is this Jiajia Building?"


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyelids and asked if you were blind? You can''t see such big words over there?


    The questioner seemed to have reacted. After seeing those four words, he smiled awkwardly, rubbed his nose and said, "Um, sorry, I''m here to rent a house, you are a resident here. ?"


    Wang Zheng felt that this product was a little familiar, and felt a little speechless. He just wanted to turn around and ignored him, but suddenly realized that there was a pistol on the waist of this product!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a weird thought suddenly rose in his heart.


    Is this guy Kuang Tianyou?


    The reason why he thinks so is mainly because no matter the pistol or the holster, it seems to be a standard type, and if it is a bandit or bad guy, it will definitely not be so swagger.


    Then it is obvious that this familiar guy must be a superintendent, and he came here to rent a house, then the result is obvious.


    In the TV series Deadlock, the only superintendent living in Jiajia Building is Kuang Tianyou!


    And this familiar guy, who is it?


    These thoughts are a long story, but they only flashed through Wang Zheng''s mind.


    And he also decided to fool Kuang Tianyou away!


    Although he knew that Kuang Tianyou was not the real actor, Kuang Tianyou, to be precise, Kuang Guohua''s grandson.


    It stands to reason that this product poses no threat to Wang Zheng.


    But the problem is that in the TV series, this situation Tianyou was liked by Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen at the same time, and of course Wang Zheng would not allow such things to appear.


    Since he had already appeared before Kuangtianyou rented the house, he would definitely put an end to that situation.


    Because if you don¡¯t fool around with this product, then this product will have something to do with Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen in the future, and in the end, although this product hangs up, it will be replaced by his grandfather, Kuang Guohua, and continue to become Kuang Tianyou and What did Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen produce?


    In Wang Zheng''s view, all these are not allowed to appear!


    Those two sister papers are me


    Thinking like this in his heart, Wang Zheng turned his mind and said with a smile: "Are you going to rent a house here?"


    "Yes!" Kuang Tianyou nodded, wondering in his heart. Didn''t I just say that? Why are you asking me now?


    "I advise you not to rent here." Wang Zheng said solemnly.


    Kuang Tianyou couldn''t help but catch his look when he saw his expression, and quickly asked, "How do you say this?"


    "Because in the next time this building will be bought by someone, and then after a while, it will be demolished and converted into a hotel." Wang Zheng spread a panic, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. Likely: "So, you come here to rent a house, you still have to move out when that time comes, how troublesome."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 349： Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen

    "Ah? There is still such a thing, is it true?" Kuang Tianyou stayed, but he didn''t expect that there would be such a thing, but he was not stupid, he always felt that Wang Zheng was fooling him.


    "What lie to you? I tell you, the person who fancyed this Jiajia Mansion is my father. What I said is fake?" Wang Zheng''s mouth was lifted and he put on a standard rich second-generation appearance. .


    Besides, how does God know that Wang Zheng''s acting is so good? He saw Wang Zheng''s appearance, he was the standard rich second generation, and after a daze, he believed it.


    So he said, "Thank you, I''m really sorry, I suspected you had any intentions before, haha, I''m so sorry."


    "It''s nothing." Wang Zheng waved his hand indifferently, smiled in his heart, and finally flicked the goods.


    Kuang Tianyou was really fooled, and after a few more conversations with Wang Zheng, he turned and left, looking for other places to rent.


    Looking at the back of Kuang Tianyou leaving, Wang Zheng smacked his lips and whispered to himself: Don¡¯t blame my buddy fooling you, you know that I actually saved your life, otherwise, you will be true in a few years. Dying


    At this time, two sisters walked out of the Jiajia Building.


    Wang Zheng glanced at him, his eyes lit up.


    The beauty of these two sister papers is of explosive phenotype.


    The one on the left, regardless of appearance or temperament, looks very ladylike, especially when she wears a pair of glasses, that makes her temperament more attractive!


    Wang Zhenzhen!


    With just a glance, Wang Zheng had already determined the identity of this person.


    And the sister paper on the right is definitely not inferior to Wang Zhenzhen in appearance, or even above it. But her temperament is completely different from Wang Zhenzhen.


    If Wang Zhenzhen is a typical lady, then this woman is a typical gold worshiper...


    Not only is she tall, she is also wearing famous brands, and the most striking thing is her pair of 43-inch super long legs! Under the background of that little skirt, it looks more slender and perfect!


    Needless to say, this sister paper who looks like a gold worshiper is Ma Xiaoling!


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not regard Ma Xiaoling as a woman who worships gold. He knows that this girl who seems to love money and worships gold is actually cold on the outside, hot on the inside, hard-mouthed, soft-hearted, kind-hearted, and empathetic and righteous, which is an effort to cover People with true emotions inside.


    When Wang Zheng was looking at the two women, they also saw him.


    The three of them looked at each other, and Wang Zheng was okay, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen suddenly felt a strange feeling.


    Wang Zhenzhen had a feeling of love at first sight. She herself didn''t know why this feeling occurred. Maybe it was because of Wang Zheng''s unique temperament.


    In contrast, Ma Xiaoling''s reaction was completely different.


    When she saw Wang Zheng''s first glance, she felt an inexplicable intimacy.


    And this intimacy, of course, is not the affection between men and women and the intimacy between relatives, but a kind of inexplicable throbbing, as if the Taoism practiced by oneself seems to fit well with the other party.


    Could it be... this person is also Taoist? Or is he a zombie?


    There are only these two possibilities that can arouse the Taoism reaction of her cultivation, but Ma Xiaoling is temporarily unclear which one it is!


    After being silent for a while, Ma Xiaoling took the initiative to take a step forward, only to see her eyebrows raised, seemingly playful, but also provocatively said: "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful woman?"


    "Hehe, I have never seen two beautiful beauties like you." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Eh?" Ma Xiaoling didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say so.


    In the past, it was not that there were no men staring at her and Wang Zhenzhen, and she said that every time. In the end, every man staring at them would be very embarrassed by her questioning.


    But instead of being embarrassed, Wang Zheng was also very plain. It seems that the compliment he said was just a very ordinary polite sentence.


    Such an answer made Ma Xiaoling, who was a little arrogant, a little uncomfortable, but Wang Zheng''s expression remained unchanged, which made her feel even more uncomfortable.


    How does this guy feel different from ordinary people?


    But when she was speechless, Wang Zhenzhen followed up and asked with a smile: "Sir, do you want to rent a house outside the Jiajia Building?"


    "Yes!" Wang Zheng nodded.


    Anyway, since I have come here, and the zombies have not appeared at present, it is the most prudent idea to live here and wait for the zombies to arrive.


    And you can get in touch with two big beauties, why not do it?


    As soon as Wang Zhenzhen heard Wang Zheng¡¯s reply, her quiet eyes lit up, and she smiled and said: ¡°Please there, this Jiajia Mansion is my mother¡¯s property. Although she has gone abroad now, everything here is mine. Come to deal with it, if you want to rent a house, just ask me directly."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng said that it couldn''t be better.


    But he did not speak yet, Ma Xiaoling on the side complained a little dissatisfied: "Zhenzhen, didn''t you just say you want to go shopping with me?"


    "Ah, Xiaoling, don''t you want to do this. You can go shopping anytime, but I have to put the renting first." Wang Zhenzhen said, "Why don''t you go shopping by yourself? Let''s have dinner later?"


    Where is Ma Xiaoling willing to let Wang Zhenzhen and Wang Zheng stay together?


    She is still not sure whether Wang Zheng is a daoist or a zombie.


    If the former is okay, at best, Wang Zhenzhen will make a profit and stay with a handsome guy, but if it is a zombie, then it is dangerous!


    Ma Xiaoling, who was not sure whether it was true or false, immediately shook her head and said, "Forget it, since you don''t accompany me to go shopping, then I have to stay with you."


    With that, she stared at Wang Zheng intentionally or unintentionally, as if she was warning.


    Wang Zheng touched his nose. Why did he stare at you as a silly girl? I''m not a zombie, buddy!


    Wang Zhenzhen didn''t see Ma Xiaoling''s eyes. After listening to her, she didn''t think too much, and smiled and introduced Wang Zheng into the Jiajia Building.


    Soon, the three people took the elevator to Room 1201 on the 12th floor.


    After Wang Zhenzhen poured a cup of tea to Wang Zheng, she smiled and asked, "By the way, I don''t know what your surname is, Mr.".


    "My name is Wang Zheng, you don''t need to call me a husband, just call my name." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    Wang Zhenzhen smiled a little happily when she heard the words, but she hadn''t spoken yet, but Ma Xiaoling on the side said abruptly: "Are you dating so quickly? It seems you are very motivated."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 350： Ma Xiaolings vigilance

    I am very motivated!


    My motive is to eat both of you!


    Wang Zheng thought this way in his heart, but still kept a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoling, why are you talking like that?" Wang Zhenzhen stopped doing it. How she looked at Wang Zheng, she thought she was so handsome, but what Ma Xiaoling said was not just offending others?


    Ma Xiaoling rolled her eyes and said to her heart that you are a silly girl. This person is not easy to see, and I run him like this, he is not angry, obviously there is a purpose.


    At this moment, Ma Xiaoling''s suspicion that Wang Zheng is a zombie has risen to the point of high attention.


    Can''t blame her for this reaction!


    As the saying goes, beauty is the most difficult to stop!


    Haven''t many monsters transformed into beautiful women to pick up men?


    And the reverse is also possible


    Imagine if a handsome guy suddenly approaches you, your psychological defense against him will definitely be lowered.


    And if this Wang Zheng is a zombie, then he can easily succeed!


    The more I thought about it, the more Ma Xiaoling felt that her guess was wrong!


    Ever since, she looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes, and she became more vigilant, as if she had been watching a big bad wolf.


    Perceiving Ma Xiaoling''s anti-wolf eyes, Wang Zheng also felt speechless for a while.


    What''s the matter with this girl? You guys don''t seem to offend you, right? Why are you staring at me like this? Believe it or not, when this mission is over, the buddy will beat your **** fiercely?


    Thinking of this, he also wanted to play a prank on a whim.


    Ever since, his thoughts moved, and an invisible wave of true Qi was quietly released.


    Although Ma Xiaoling¡¯s Taoism is quite powerful, Wang Zheng¡¯s cultivation base is much higher than hers, so she has no real qi for Wang Zheng, especially since this qi has quietly arrived behind her. aware.


    In the next moment, under the control of Wang Zheng, this infuriating energy immediately attacked, directly on Ma Xiaoling''s little butt, and slammed it both lightly and lightly!


    Ma Xiaoling felt her **** as if being beaten by someone, and she couldn''t help but let out an exclamation.


    Hearing this cry, Wang Zhenzhen turned her head and looked at Ma Xiaoling with a very inexplicable look. She didn''t understand what happened to this good girlfriend, and she was taken aback.


    So he asked concerned: "Xiaoling, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No...nothing!" Ma Xiaoling''s pretty face flushed a little, and she looked around warily, but she didn''t see anything unusual at all.


    Could it be him?


    This thought flashed in her mind, and Ma Xiaoling''s gaze instantly turned to Wang Zheng.


    But what is Wang Zheng''s acting skills?


    It was definitely at the actor level. To Ma Xiaoling''s doubtful and scrutinizing gaze, Wang Zheng''s expression seemed inexplicable, as if he was also wondering what was going on with Ma Xiaoling''s exclaim just now.


    Ma Xiaoling couldn''t see through Wang Zheng''s acting skills. After looking at him for a long time, she finally sighed secretly. It seemed that she was too worried, not that this guy was playing tricks.


    But if it wasn''t this person, what happened just now?


    Ma Xiaoling, who was always smart, was completely confused.


    But when Wang Zhenzhen saw that she was okay, she didn''t think much about it. She quickly took out a few keys and said with a smile: "Mr. Wang Zheng, let me take you to see the house. We still have several very good ones here. It."


    "Good." Wang Zheng nodded with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t think there was any problem with what house he lived in. Under Wang Zhenzhen''s leadership, he quickly chose a house randomly.


    Coincidentally, this house happened to be next to the house where Ma Xiaoling lived.


    Ma Xiaoling embraced her arms and leaned on the door, with a smile on her lips.


    Do you live next door to me? That''s great, I watched it, and there was no problem, and if you were a zombie, you would never escape the palm of this lady''s hand!


    Thinking like this in her heart, she also took out something from her bag, threw it to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng caught it, and after a closer look, he was taken aback. It was a small ornament in a very ordinary house, which could be used by men and women.


    It''s just that inside this seemingly ordinary pendant, there is a hint of spiritual fluctuations faintly revealed.


    Hehe, does this girl want to monitor me?


    Wang Zheng smiled weirdly.


    Seeing his smile, Ma Xiaoling didn''t think much about it. She just thought that Wang Zheng felt that she was a man with this kind of ornaments weird.


    So he snorted and said, "This thing is for men and women, and it''s just hanging in the house. It''s a meeting gift I gave to your neighbor."


    Wang Zheng, who had long understood what this girl was thinking, didn''t reveal it, but smiled, then stretched his hand out of his pocket and took out a seemingly ordinary keychain.


    This thing, of course, was not taken out of his pocket, but Wang Zheng took it out of his system warehouse interface.


    And this thing is not an ordinary keychain, just like the pendant, it has the function of surveillance.


    Since you want to monitor me, then I will also monitor.


    Let''s monitor each other!


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t have Wang Zhengqiang in his Taoism, so she didn''t see any problems at all. She just nodded at random when she saw it, and didn''t go further to study, she just threw it into her bag.


    Wang Zhenzhen was dumbfounded at the sight of the two giving things to each other.


    Ah, they all gave each other gifts, so do I want to give something too?


    While thinking about it, Wang Zheng suddenly said, "Uh, my stomach hurts a bit, so I won''t talk to you, Miss Wang Zhenzhen, can I come to you to sign the contract at night?"


    "Uh, no problem." Wang Zhenzhen didn''t expect Wang Zheng to have a stomachache at this time, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    Wang Zheng was not verbose, and after a few more words with the two women, he closed the door and entered the newly rented apartment.


    The reason why he is so anxious is of course not that he doesn''t want to interact with these two big beauties, but because he has noticed an evil atmosphere around here.


    That''s right, it''s evil.


    Wang Zheng can be 100% sure that this should be the fourth-generation zombie!


    Since this mission is to rescue Ma Xiaoling, Wang Zheng must first understand the enemy''s combat effectiveness.


    Wang Zheng is no stranger to zombies, but the zombies he will encounter this time are different from those in the world of "Mr. Zombie".


    If you insist, the old zombie in "Mr. Zombie" should belong to the lowest sixth generation in this world.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 351： Madonna

    Perceiving evil spirits nearby, Wang Zheng immediately became excited.


    And he also immediately released his spiritual consciousness, spread it out, and began a carpet-like search around!


    But maybe the scope is limited, or those zombies with evil spirits or other ghosts and the like have left. After searching for ten minutes, Wang Zheng finally found nothing.


    "It''s really weird. In principle, I can sense it, so it should be in my sense detection. Why can''t I sense anything?" Wang Zheng was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, dragging his chin with his right hand. The self-talk.


    "No, come and check again!"


    Talking like this, Wang Zheng once again released his spiritual consciousness, and this time he was completely locked in the area he had sensed before.


    And when Wang Zheng was probing, a strange color flashed across Ma Xiaoling''s pretty face in the suite next door.


    She was keenly aware that there seemed to be a layer of fluctuations that had passed from her body, but she didn''t stop, just skipped it.


    "What''s the situation?" Ma Xiaoling felt very strange, frowning her pretty eyebrows in thought.


    The more she thought about it, the stranger she felt, but she couldn''t figure it out, and eventually she had to give up thinking about it, and instead walked to a spiritual card in the living room.


    First, I put on a stick of incense, and then I picked up the seemingly ordinary teapot in front of the token, and then rubbed it against the teapot as if it were Aladdin''s magic lamp.


    Just listen to her murmur all the time: "Auntie, come out, auntie, come out!"


    Seemingly annoyed by being rubbed, the teapot suddenly moved away.


    Then, a cloud of white mist came out of the spout.


    Finally, the white mist began to solidify, and the last somewhat blessed old woman suddenly appeared in front of Ma Xiaoling.


    And this old woman is also very unique, her whole body is transparent, she looks like a spiritual body, but there is no lower body, because her lower body is also completely white mist.


    It seems that she is a soul!


    This old woman is of course the aunt Ma Xiaoling said, Madonna!


    Madonna came out with a complaining face: "I said Xiaoling, if you call your aunt, call your aunt. Why are you doing such a good job? You really think of me as Aladdin''s magic lamp?"


    "Ah, Auntie, don''t care about this little thing. I have something very important and important to tell you." Ma Xiaoling said.


    Seeing Ma Xiaoling seemed to be serious, Madonna stopped complaining, but said with some interest: "What''s the matter? I won''t spend my money again, right?"


    "Ah, when is this, I''m really not interested in joking with you." Ma Xiaoling stomped her feet, and then said seriously: "Auntie, I seem to have met the zombie you and I were talking about!"


    "What? Did you meet a zombie?" Madonna became excited when she heard this, and her face flushed instantly: "Where? How did you meet? How many generations? Is it amazing? Hurry up. Tell me, why don''t you **** girl say nothing?"


    "..." Ma Xiaoling was very speechless. You asked so many questions at once, what should I say? I even complained that I didn''t speak...


    Of course, she just dared to think about these words in her heart, and she never dared to say them.


    As a result, she told Madonna all the things she had encountered before and felt strange in Wang Zheng''s body.


    After hearing the words, Madonna fell into contemplation.


    According to Ma Xiaoling, the opponent is either a zombie or a Taoist person.


    But no matter how she listened to Ma Xiaoling''s words, she felt that this Nizi was a little biased towards the former.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Ma Xiaoling a little weirdly, and said, "I said Xiaoling, why do you think that Wang Zheng is a zombie? Or, that kid is handsome, but he speaks so well with Zhenzhen. Are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? How could it be?" Ma Xiaoling suddenly widened her eyes, feeling that this was simply ridiculous.


    He even snorted in his heart: Humph! What''s so good about that kid? I would like him? Still jealous? Isn''t he just a little more handsome.


    Thinking about it, her pretty face also blushed unconsciously.


    Seeing that Madonna was looking at herself with a faint smile, her face turned red immediately, and she quickly said: "Auntie! Don''t talk nonsense, I...I''m just afraid that Zhenzhen will be deceived. After all, that kid looks very It¡¯s easy to get along with. How can there be such a nice person in this world? It¡¯s impossible without motivation."


    "Okay, okay, I will believe you for the time being." Madonna smiled jokingly, but then she thought of something and decided to mention something: "But Xiaoling, my aunt is serious, you really can''t Falling in love, after all, the ancestral motto of our Ma family is..."


    "Can''t you shed tears? Especially you can''t shed tears for men?" Ma Xiaoling seemed to be a little impatient and said first: "Aunty, you have said this tens of thousands of times. I know you are for my good. When you fall in love, you might shed tears for men. I understand all of this, but I just don¡¯t understand. Why is there such an ancestral precept?"


    "Oh...I don''t know about this either." Madonna''s eyes dodge a little.


    Ma Xiaoling squinted her eyes slightly, she clearly noticed that when Madonna said this, she was obviously thinking about him. It was obvious that she should know the truth, but she didn''t tell herself.


    But she also knew very well that since her aunt did not want to tell herself, no matter how she asked, it would be impossible unless it was necessary.


    Thinking of this, she sighed again.


    And Madonna felt a little guilty when she saw what she was doing. After all, the blame of the Ma Family fell on her alone, which made her feel extremely distressed.


    And she couldn''t see that, although Ma Xiaoling said that Wang Zheng was not, she seemed to be really interested in him.


    That''s it, I''ll help this girl to see what''s going on.


    Thinking about this, she coughed lightly and said, "Well, since you don''t worry about Zhenzhen, then I will secretly help you see what that kid is doing. If it''s really a zombie, my aunt will just take him! "


    "Yeah! Aunt, are you serious?" Ma Xiaoling was a little stunned, she didn''t expect Madonna to say so.


    "Hmph, if I don''t check it out, who knows if your girl will call me out if nothing is wrong?" Madonna snorted, and then her transparent spirit flew out erratic.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 352： Talk, kill two birds with one stone

    Madonna is a spirit body, so there is no problem with her through walls.


    But it was precisely because she was a spiritual body that Wang Zheng was extremely sensitive to her.


    As early as when she was summoned by Ma Xiaoling, his exuded spiritual sense had already been discovered, and he had directly heard the conversation between the two through the keychain he had previously given to Ma Xiaoling.


    At this moment, Madonna floated in, and it happened to meet Wang Zheng''s smiling face.


    "Oh, let me go, you can actually see me!" Madonna was caught by Wang Zheng as soon as she came in, even though she was a ghost, she was taken aback!


    "Hehe, what do you think I will see you if I ask?" Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    Madonna hadn''t taken it seriously, but at this moment Wang Zheng could not only see herself, but now it seems that she already knew she would come.


    Suddenly, she became vigilant, and the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes gradually became sharp: "Who are you? Or are you a human?"


    "Of course I am a human!" Wang Zheng shrugged, and then flipped his wrist, and a talisman appeared in his hand, and the talisman sparkled instantly.


    Seeing this scene, Madonna''s eyes lit up, and she knew that Wang Zheng hadn''t activated the talisman, just proving that he could do it.


    And as long as he can motivate the talisman, it means that he is not only a human, but also good at Taoism.


    "So, I don''t know where you are from?" Madonna was completely relieved this time, and there was a strange feeling in her heart.


    Because she saw that Wang Zheng''s Talisman was clearly related to Maoshan Taoism, but in fact, a closer look revealed that it was different, so she was also a little uncertain.


    Wang Zheng had already retracted the Fulu, then sat on the sofa, raised Erlang''s legs, swayed leisurely, and said: "I don''t have any school, anyway, I don''t belong to the South and North Horses."


    Wang Zheng, he didn''t lie, where does he still have a school? His current practice is completely unique in the world, and really does not belong to any school.


    If he really wanted to say it, it was given by the system, but how could he tell others about his details?


    Although this Madonna is a good person, it is impossible for him to tell others his secrets indiscriminately!


    When Madonna heard him say this, she didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, there are too many branches of Taoism, but now the most famous is the southern and northern horses. This does not mean that other schools are not good.


    And since the young man in front of him is not from the south or north, she naturally wouldn''t ask.


    Of course, I don¡¯t ask about the school, but she still needs to know about Wang Zheng¡¯s purpose here, so she asked: "Do you know what your purpose is here?"


    "The purpose? Of course it is to find zombies." Wang Zheng laughed, and opened his mouth to lie: "A few hours ago, I sensed that there were zombies nearby, so I rented a room here first, and prepared to wait and see!"


    "There really are zombies?" Madonna''s eyes lit up, and she seemed to be excited all at once.


    For her, her life''s ambition is to kill the zombie kings and ministers. There were two opportunities that she could do, but she missed the opportunity, and then until she died, she never encountered zombies again.


    Although she knew that the zombies mentioned by Wang Zheng were definitely not generals, she still had a strong passion for killing zombies.


    "Ma Xiaoling thinks I am a zombie?" Wang Zheng suddenly smiled.


    "Uh... yes." Madonna didn''t expect Wang Zheng to even guess this.


    "Then ask Senior Ma not to tell her." Wang Zheng still smiled and said.


    "Why is this?" Madonna was a little puzzled, wouldn''t it be better to tell her that you are a Taoist friend? Then you two can cooperate too.


    She really thinks so, because she has already seen that Wang Zheng''s strength is definitely much stronger than Ma Xiaoling, and even stronger than before she was alive, as long as Ma Xiaoling and this Wang Zheng stay together and cooperate, then Maybe it can also improve Ma Xiaoling''s ability.


    In this way, in the future, you will be more confident against the generals!


    But Wang Zheng actually didn''t want Ma Xiaoling to know, which made her feel very puzzled.


    Wang Zheng naturally knew what Madonna meant, so he said: "I understand what the predecessors meant, but you must know that people will only stimulate their potential under certain dangerous situations. I can guarantee that she will not be harmed. This is for sure. But if Let her know that I''m great, so if you feel dependent and don''t use your full strength when fighting against zombies, then you want to exercise her effect, and you will be completely gone."


    He didn''t say another thing.


    That is, if the buddy asks Ma Xiaoling to follow me to kill the zombies, then as soon as the buddy takes action, those zombies may be dead. What about the task? You have to wait until Ma Xiaoling is in danger before taking action, and in that way, the buddy can get Ma Xiaoling''s favorability again.


    How could such a plan of killing two birds with one stone be destroyed?


    Madonna didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking, but after listening to his words, she also felt very reasonable.


    In any case, when a person is in danger, it is when she can truly grow. If she blindly allows others to protect Ma Xiaoling, then she can grow very limited.


    After thinking about this, Madonna was relieved, and smiled and said: "I didn''t expect that you young man thinks more than my old woman."


    "What''s the matter, I used to come here too." Wang Zheng casually said nonsense.


    Madonna trusts him very much, and naturally doesn''t doubt anything. Upon hearing this, she knew that Wang Zheng''s origin was definitely not simple, so she valued him even more.


    After chatting for a while, Madonna left in a hurry.


    And Wang Zheng also immediately began to release his spiritual consciousness, and began to search around.


    ...


    The suite next door.


    As soon as Ma Xiaoling saw Madonna come back, she immediately greeted her: "Auntie, you come back to pull! How about? Is that Wang Zheng a zombie?"


    "I don''t know, I can''t tell!" Madonna said.


    "Eh? Can''t you tell?" Ma Xiaoling said, disappointed by this answer.


    "Yes, when a zombie doesn''t show its abilities, it''s no different from a normal person. This is exactly why the generals can''t find it for so long. It''s strange that I can see it." Madonna said.


    "Oh...that''s it..." Ma Xiaoling was really disappointed, but the reason she was really disappointed was because she actually thought that Wang Zheng, a handsome guy, is very good. If it is a zombie, then she doesn''t need to think too much. What''s the matter, it''s just that in her heart, she won''t admit it.


    As her aunt, Madonna naturally knew what she was thinking, and immediately she laughed: "Actually, it''s not impossible to test it out!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 353： The invitation of two beauties, Wang Zheng breathed a zombie sister paper

    "Can you try it out? How to try it?" Ma Xiaoling immediately became energetic after hearing the words.


    Madonna saw this with a smile in her eyes.


    She had already noticed that Ma Xiaoling seemed interesting to Wang Zheng, but she didn''t want to admit it.


    And she is very familiar with Ma Xiaoling, knowing that if Ma Xiaoling knows that Wang Zheng is not a zombie but a human, that kind of affection will continue to increase.


    Furthermore, she felt that since Wang Zheng was also a fellow daoist, this was the opposite of Ma Xiaoling¡¯s family. Although Ma Xiaoling had a heavy burden on her body, at the very least, if Ma Xiaoling couldn¡¯t bear the pressure, she would abandon herself. It is better for individuals to protect themselves.


    Therefore, letting Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zheng get in touch with each other is absolutely profitable and harmless. Whether the two will go together in the future is another matter.


    After thinking about this, she stopped thinking about it, but said: "In fact, although zombies can''t see any changes when they don''t use their abilities, one thing will not change, that is, zombies can only **** blood!"


    "Of course I know this." Ma Xiaoling rolled her eyes. Are zombies still called zombies if they don''t **** blood?


    Madonna also rolled her eyes, and then stretched out her hand to call Ma Xiaoling on Ma Xiaoling''s head, "Auntie hasn''t spoken yet, what do you mean by that girl."


    Ma Xiaoling let out a painful cry, and then she said nothing.


    Madonna continued: "Don''t you think about it in a different way? Since zombies can only **** blood, it means that they can''t eat other things, and once they eat other things, they will have diarrhea. You... find someone at night. Time to invite that Wang Zheng to have a meal, and then see if he will have diarrhea?"


    "That''s it, it turns out it can be like this!" Ma Xiaoling''s eyes lit up.


    Madonna sighed helplessly when she saw her expression.


    Alas... It''s no help, this silly girl really fell in love with that Wang Zheng.


    Thinking like this in her heart, she stopped talking, and flew back into the teapot erraticly.


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t react at all to this, as if she didn''t notice it, she kept thinking about how to invite Wang Zheng out for dinner.


    In fact, Ma Xiaoling didn''t even know why she was so proactive. Normally speaking, she would never have any relationship with a man, let alone think about it.


    But the strange thing is that Wang Zheng has broken through to the fourth level of the Qi refining period. Now even if he is not working, he will have a kind of charm of the opposite **** himself. Anyone of the opposite **** will have a strong affection for him. This is even Wang Zheng himself. do not know.


    But Wang Zheng was still sitting on the sofa at the moment, his divine sense constantly scanning outside.


    Finally, after not knowing how long he searched, Wang Zheng suddenly felt the evil spirit again.


    Moreover, these evil spirits only had one strand at the beginning, but soon they became four or five strands!


    There are actually five in my game!


    Wang Zheng''s heart jumped, and he was also inexplicably excited.


    So he locked his consciousness firmly on these five guys, and at the same time, he also turned on the function of perspective eyes, and looked over there!


    The next moment, what appeared in Wang Zheng''s eyes was an alley.


    And in this alley, at this moment, there are five seductively dressed women who are standing in the alley, constantly scratching their heads at the man passing by the alley.


    Hehe, this is the role-playing of a street girl. Are you going to take a man to **** blood?


    When Wang Zheng saw this scene, he felt a little funny in his heart, thinking about whether he should take the initiative to pass, and kill them by the way?


    But think about it, forget it, if you kill it directly, then there is no problem for him, but the problem is that this does not meet the requirements of the task!


    The task is to rescue Ma Xiaoling and then kill the zombies.


    This condition must not be missed by one.


    Thinking of this, he also felt a little helpless, but fortunately, his divine consciousness had firmly locked these five zombies, and they would never escape.


    The big deal is to look back and find an excuse to ask Ma Xiaoling out, then deliberately walk this way, and then trigger the attack of these zombies.


    Just thinking about it, the door bell suddenly rang.


    Wang Zheng woke up from his thoughts, got up and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ma Xiaoling and Wang Zhenzhen were seen standing outside.


    Before Wang Zheng could speak, Wang Zhenzhen spoke first: "Mr. Wang Zheng, sorry, I didn''t bother you, right?"


    "No." Wang Zheng shook his head.


    "That''s good." Wang Zhenzhen smiled, and then said: "Mr. Wang Zheng, it''s like this. The two of us are going out for dinner, so when I see you alone, I want to ask if you want to eat with us? "


    It turned out that Ma Xiaoling couldn''t figure out what excuse she should use to invite Wang Zheng, so she simply called Wang Zhenzhen.


    But Wang Zhenzhen didn''t know what was going on, she just said that she was very hungry, which happened to make Ma Xiaoling seized the opportunity and immediately proposed the idea of ??inviting Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zhenzhen also has a strong affection for Wang Zheng. Upon hearing this proposal, she immediately agreed to it. That''s why the present scene appeared.


    But when Wang Zheng heard the words, he was happy, what he really wanted to do!


    Before, I was still thinking about how to invite Ma Xiaoling to dinner, but now he took the initiative to come, how could he refuse?


    "Hehe, two big beauties invited to dinner, I naturally won''t have any problems, shall I go now?" Wang Zheng smiled.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng had no objection, Wang Zhenzhen was overjoyed, and Ma Xiaoling felt the same way.


    He actually promised to be so happy? Is he really a zombie?


    Thinking of this, her heart beat fiercely inexplicably, and her pretty face turned red.


    Wang Zheng saw the expressions of the two women in his eyes, which made him feel refreshed, so he proposed: "By the way, before I came, I found a very nice restaurant nearby. Go there!"


    In fact, Wang Zheng knows where there are delicious restaurants, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, he only needs to pass the alley and his goal is achieved.


    The two women didn''t think much, nodded and agreed.


    Wang Zheng did not procrastinate, put on his jacket and left Jiajia Mansion with the two women.


    A few minutes later, in that alley, five zombie girls leaned against the wall boringly.


    One of them was very boring and said, "Big sister, what are you saying now? The five of us need to have a figure and a good appearance. Why have we called so many men here and none of us came in? ?"


    "How do I know?" The zombie who was called the eldest sister rolled his eyes, and was about to say wait a minute, when he went back.


    Suddenly, her whole body was frozen, and her expression went from being boring, and suddenly she became excited.


    Because, she suddenly smelled a very special smell, which made her very excited. This was the first time she was attracted to the smell other than blood.


    And the other zombie sister papers seemed to have smelled this breath, and all of them became excited, and all looked at the alley.


    The reason why they have this kind of reaction is naturally Wang Zheng''s masterpiece. When he deliberately releases his breath, no opposite **** will be spared.


    When the five zombie sisters looked at the alley at the same time, the figures of Wang Zheng, Ma Xiaoling, and Wang Zhenzhen also happened to appear there.


    Suddenly, the five zombie girls became even more excited, looking at Wang Zheng''s eyes as if they were looking at a delicious ice cream!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 354： Unexpectedly, three generations of zombies

    The breath that Wang Zheng released this time was only aimed at the five zombies, and even Ma Xiaoling didn''t notice it.


    And precisely because of this, his breath made the five zombies even more excited.


    At this moment, they even wondered whether a person with such a breath is also a great tonic.


    Once this idea appears, it can never be extinguished.


    Therefore, these five zombie sister papers were like chicken blood. Just when Wang Zheng and three of them appeared at the entrance of the small alley, they could not wait to rush over.


    Although Ma Xiaoling''s ability is not as strong as Wang Zheng, it does not mean that her response is slow.


    When the five zombie sisters rushed in, the evil spirit made her heart alarm.


    Turning his head abruptly, he saw that the five zombies were showing their fangs and rushing like crazy.


    Ma Xiaoling was shocked when she saw this, but then she gave a cold snort, and when her right hand fell, a piece of iron pipe suddenly fell from her cuff into her hand, and then she shook violently. The half-foot iron rod stretched out to a full length of a foot and a half.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and he clearly saw that the bottom end of Ma Xiaoling''s iron rod had a transparent lid, and inside this lid, there was a very small talisman!


    It can be seen that Ma Xiaoling''s preparations are still sufficient, at least she is always in a state of being able to fight.


    At the same time, the five zombies had rushed to the three of them less than five meters.


    Seeing this, Ma Xiaoling suddenly waved the iron rod in her hand without hesitation!


    Suddenly, on the iron rod, there were clusters of purple lightning in an instant, and with Ma Xiaoling''s wave, the purple lightning on it also appeared like a python, rushing out quickly, and hit hard. Rushed to the front zombie!


    what!


    The zombie''s mouth suddenly let out a scream, and where she was struck by purple lightning, there was also a cloud of burnt black, drops of blood that seemed to be very sticky, also constantly emerging from the burnt wound!


    Zombies also have blood, but the blood of zombies is generally in a solidified state, and this also depends on what level it is!


    Just as the zombie that was just injured is a fifth-generation zombie, her blood is in a semi-sticky state.


    Seeing that Ma Xiaoling succeeded in hitting her hand, she waved it several times and knocked back all the other zombies that rushed over!


    But the effect this time is just repelling.


    After all, as the first zombie was wounded, the following ones had long been prepared.


    Seeing that their companion was injured, they were naturally furious and showed sharp fangs at Ma Xiaoling!


    "Hmph, let''s die!" Ma Xiaoling snorted coldly, and slammed into her body, before she chose to attack.


    Wang Zheng looked at him, wondering in his heart.


    He also noticed that these zombies were sturdy for ordinary people, but for Ma Xiaoling, they were absolutely unable to beat them.


    But if that''s the case, then why set up the task of rescuing Ma Xiaoling?


    Just these things of average strength, Ma Xiaoling can clean them up in minutes, why do they need to save them by herself?


    Huh? and many more!


    Wang Zheng was thinking about it. Suddenly, his expression was stagnant, and his gaze suddenly turned to the deepest part of the box.


    There, he suddenly sensed a more powerful evil than these five zombies!


    Could it be that there is still a zombie there?


    Is it the fourth generation of zombies?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth also evoked an arc.


    Now it seems to be fun! If that guy shot, it must have shot Ma Xiaoling, and he could take the opportunity to kill that guy!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Wang Zheng stopped thinking about anything, and stood there watching the show.


    As for Wang Zhenzhen on the side, at the moment when the five zombies appeared, she had passed out and was lying in her arms. With herself by her side, Wang Zhenzhen would definitely not make any mistakes!


    However, Wang Zheng has no plans to do this kind of opportunity that can obviously take advantage of it.


    Because he disdains to do this, even though he is not a good person, he still can''t do things that he grasps when others are unconscious.


    To grasp and pinch, of course, you have to choose to play when the opponent is awake.


    And as Wang Zheng had previously expected, although the five zombies were several times stronger than ordinary people, they were only killed in minutes in front of Ma Xiaoling.


    Sure enough, just as the five zombies were struggling to fight, Ma Xiaoling also suddenly exerted strength, faster and faster, and the purple electricity on the iron rod in her hand was suddenly strengthened several times!


    Huh huh!


    Just blinking her eyes, Ma Xiaoling used her full strength to kill all the five zombies!


    Looking at their bodies as if they had been burned, they gradually disappeared, and Ma Xiaoling''s cold and pretty face also recovered a little natural.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Wang Zheng holding Wang Zhenzhen, and his pretty face was cold again. Damn: "You rascal, want to take advantage of Zhenzhen? Why don''t you let it go?"


    "Why am I a gangster?" Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and wanted to wake up Wang Zhenzhen.


    But at this moment, the zombie that had been hidden in the dark before, was like a cannonball, shooting straight from the depth of the box!


    The speed was so fast that Ma Xiaoling was only aware of it, but she couldn''t even think of dodge.


    Wang Zheng knew that it was time to do it himself!


    So he threw Wang Zhenzhen''s body up, and then stomped the ground with his feet, like Li Xuan''s arrow, rushing up!


    The next moment, with only a "boom", Wang Zheng''s fist and the zombie fist that rushed out slammed into each other!


    The moment the two fists collided with each other, a strong wave broke out.


    Several cracks appeared on the ground under the feet of the two in an instant!


    Wang Zheng felt surprised in his heart!


    He originally thought that the opponent should be just a fourth-generation zombie, but looking at the situation, he obviously exceeded his budget.


    Although he didn''t use his full strength with this punch, it was not easy to take it.


    But this zombie can actually come next, and even form a confrontation with himself. Obviously this should be a third-generation zombie, right?


    As everyone knows, although Wang Zheng was surprised in his heart, but as his opponent''s zombie, his heart was shocked at this moment.


    He was different from Wang Zheng who only used seven points of strength, but he used all his strength.


    But despite this, still can''t knock this seemingly insignificant young man into the air?


    Thinking of this, a retreat quietly appeared in his heart.


    So when he moved his feet, his figure began to retreat extremely quickly, obviously preparing to escape.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 355： The task is completed, Ma Xiaolings heart throbs

    "Run, run away paralyzed!" When Wang Zheng saw this guy about to run away, his face suddenly sank.


    Damn it, buddy came here to complete the task. If you ran away, buddy would still play a fart task?


    Thinking like this in his heart, his body also rushed up.


    This time, he no longer had any reservations, and tried his best.


    He just caught up with the zombie just by blinking.


    Then, Ma Xiaoling, who didn''t react until then, saw a scene that made her extremely headache.


    I saw that Wang Zheng was like an ancient tyrannosaurus, and he caught up with the zombie like lightning, and then his fists slammed on the zombie like a rainstorm!


    In just three or four seconds, that zombie was hit by Wang Zheng for more than 100 punches!


    It has to be said that Wang Zheng broke out with all his strength, regardless of strength or speed, has reached a terrifying point.


    Of course, the worst thing is naturally the third-generation zombie.


    This guy didn''t expect that he had clearly measured Wang Zheng''s reaction and pursuit speed, but he still hadn''t escaped, and now he was hit by such an indiscriminate bombardment.


    Although he is a zombie and his physical strength is far beyond that of a normal person, but under such a high density and fierce bombardment, it is absolutely impossible to say that he is not injured.


    With these more than one hundred punches down, not only his body bones were shattered, but his internal organs were also blown up one by one by his internal strength.


    He now, like a puddle of mud, fell softly to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Even if he is a zombie with the ability to recover from such a serious injury, it is estimated that he will not recover in a few months.


    "Run! You''re the one to run for me!" Wang Zheng punched more than a hundred punches, but he seemed not satisfied, and kicked the heads of these three generations of zombies.


    I have to say that this picture is very strange.


    Ma Xiaoling was completely dumbfounded at this moment, her head was a little confused!


    No way? Three generations of zombies are so unsuccessful?


    Is this Wang Zheng really so powerful?


    After kicking a few more feet, Wang Zheng''s anger disappeared. He looked at the already incompetent zombie, curled his mouth in disdain, and flipped his wrist, and a fire talisman appeared in his hand.


    Then, Wang Zheng was like throwing garbage, and he threw it at the zombie who had only half-life.


    The next moment, with a "boom", the fire talisman exploded and turned into a fierce flame, instantly swallowing the third-generation zombie.


    In less than a moment, that third-generation zombie was completely wiped out by the fire talisman.


    Seeing this scene, Ma Xiaoling''s mouth twitched slightly in a daze.


    Until this moment, she finally knew that Wang Zheng was indeed a descendant of Taoism.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to activate Fulu.


    Unexpectedly, he was about the same age as me, and he was so much more powerful than me. A third-generation zombie actually beat him like that just by relying on his own physical strength.


    Thinking of this, her heart jumped sharply, and her pretty face flushed again.


    No beauty does not like handsome guys, and no beauty does not like handsome and capable guys.


    Although Ma Xiaoling has ancestral training, she can''t socialize with men casually, let alone cry.


    But at this moment, Ma Xiaoling couldn''t bear her throbbing heart. The more she looked at Wang Zheng, the more she felt excellent, and her heart was beating violently again and again.


    At the same time, in Wang Zheng''s mind, the system''s cold reminder sounded again.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task, hereby reward 10,000 points."


    "Subscribe, congratulations to the host for completing the task, and hereby reward special treasure chest x1"


    "Huh? This time there is a special kind of treasure chest." Listening to the system''s prompt, Wang Zheng clicked the corner of his mouth, and then laughed a little excitedly.


    And he also knows that he will have to go back soon. After all, this world is his first time to complete the task. After completion, he will definitely be sent back to the main world. If he wants to come back again, he must use the reputation value of the system. Points can come in.


    Alas... Nima''s, every time the hero saves the United States, can''t you give your buddies more time to tease your sister?


    He sighed in his heart, so he looked at Ma Xiaoling who was still a little dazed over there, chuckled, and walked up to her and said, "You seem surprised?"


    Hearing this, Ma Xiaoling also came back to her senses. She looked at Wang Zheng and felt a little happy in her heart, but she still raised her chin proudly: "What''s so surprising about this? When I saw you for the first time, I I know you are not easy."


    "Really?" Wang Zhengxie smiled, and then approached Ma Xiaoling. The distance between the two was only two or three centimeters, and they were almost face-to-face.


    "Ah, you, you, what are you doing?" Ma Xiaoling was taken aback and hurriedly took a step back, but the pretty face was already red to the neck.


    "Nothing, I''m leaving, so I want to watch you carefully before leaving, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll forget it." Wang Zheng smiled.


    After hearing this, Ma Xiaoling felt even happier, what...what do you mean? What is afraid of forgetting me?


    But then she reacted, "Are you leaving?"


    "Yeah, the purpose of my coming out this time is to kill these zombies. I have completed the task this time, so I have to go back once." Wang Zheng said.


    After hearing this, Ma Xiaoling felt a little lost inexplicably, and subconsciously asked: "Then are you coming back?"


    When she asked this, she regretted it a little.


    Ah, why would I ask? Doesn''t this tell him that I am interested in him?


    The thought of this made her happier, and she didn''t dare to look at Wang Zheng anymore.


    Just when she lowered her head, behind Wang Zheng, a black hole tunnel appeared at the same time.


    Wang Zheng looked at her happy appearance, chuckled, and retreated into the black hole, while saying: "Of course I will come back. Tell Zhenzhen, don''t give me back the house, I will be back in a few days. "


    When this sentence was finished, his whole person just disappeared into the black hole channel.


    Ma Xiaoling also just raised her head at this time, and suddenly realized that Wang Zheng had disappeared like this.


    While feeling a while, the inexplicable loss in my heart became more and more serious.


    Ugh...what''s wrong with me?


    I don''t know how long she stood there, Ma Xiaoling knocked her little head in distress, and then she noticed that Wang Zhenzhen had disappeared.


    Immediately, I was shocked, and quickly glanced around.


    Soon, she discovered that Wang Zhenzhen had been hung on a few bamboo poles outside the alley.


    Seeing this scene, even if Ma Xiaoling feels a little lost now, she can''t help but laugh.


    This Wang Zheng is really bad. If Zhenzhen knew that Wang Zheng had hanged her up, would she be angry?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 356： The reporter’s encirclement, Wang Zheng took the opportunity to promote

    After returning to the main world, Wang Zheng did not feel any happy mood. On the contrary, his eyebrows were frowned, and his whole person seemed a little worried.


    This is not because of Ma Xiaoling''s relationship, but because he discovered that the original three generations of zombies are already so strong, although he can still rely on his own strength to forcibly kill, but what about the second generation of zombies? Can I be so relaxed?


    Even if the second-generation zombies can be defeated by themselves, then as the generals of the zombie king, how should he fight?


    He knows very well that the strength of the generals can''t be beaten even if ten second-generation zombies are combined, and his current strength seems very strong, but if you really want to start with the generals, it must be dead.


    After all, the other party has the ability to destroy the world!


    Alas... It seems that even if you absorb all the power of the black diamond mine, you may not be able to beat it. You have to think of other ways to increase your strength, otherwise this dungeon really won''t be able to pass the level!


    At this point, Wang Zheng also decided to earn more reputation points, trying to see if he could upgrade the system again, hoping that he would have any rich rewards at that time to increase his own strength.


    Just thinking about it, the doorbell rang again.


    Wang Zheng opened the door and saw that several more people came for the interview.


    Immediately he did not delay, and immediately began interviews for these people.


    In the next few hours, Wang Zheng successively accepted a lot of interviewers. After six o''clock in the evening, he stopped work and went home.


    But when he returned to the villa, he saw a bunch of people standing outside his villa. He was taken aback and looked carefully. Aren¡¯t these people just journalists?


    Why did they come to me?


    Just thinking about it, one of the group of media reporters suddenly spotted his Land Rover car, so he immediately yelled: "Here, it''s Wang Zheng''s car, I recognize it."


    As soon as these words were said, the group of media reporters also turned their heads and looked around together, and then ran over here again as if they had discussed it together.


    A reporter with a good leg and foot speed came to the car window first, and before Wang Zheng lowered the car window, he handed the microphone in his hand and said, "Mr. Wang Zheng, you are invited to be the Shanghai Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital this time. Honorary Associate Professor, what thanks do you have?"


    This talent has just finished speaking, and the next person can¡¯t wait to say: "Yes, yeah, can you tell us what you think? By the way, can you tell me why you were invited?"


    Each reporter is like a questioning machine, and a lot of questions keep hitting Wang Zheng''s head.


    Wang Zheng smiled helplessly. Although he had long expected that someone would come to him, he didn''t expect a group of people to come as soon as he came, and how would he answer so many questions?


    Immediately he honked the horn several times, and after all the media reporters at the scene were silent, he slowly lowered the car window.


    "Thank you for your blessings. I actually don''t have any thoughts. As for how I was invited to be an associate professor, hehe, it''s not convenient to say for the time being."


    The remarks are very official. It can be said that what the reporters want to know, they didn''t get it at all.


    These of course can''t satisfy them, and I want to ask them one by one.


    But Wang Zheng still keeps smiling, no matter how you ask questions, it is always inconvenient to talk back and forth now.


    This made all the reporters present feel the powerlessness of a punch on the cotton.


    If you switch to other celebrities and encounter such things, even if you can¡¯t say something, you will try to say more. After all, this is a great opportunity to increase your popularity. Every more you say will attract a lot of people¡¯s attention and popularity. It''s hard not to rise.


    But Wang Zheng is a guy who doesn''t take the usual path. It seems that he doesn''t care about those at all. You can ask what you ask. Some people even expressly imply that you answer one or two questions several times to increase your popularity. But Wang Zheng just didn''t say.


    The media reporters were speechless and helpless.


    And Wang Zheng did not disappoint these people. Although he didn''t want to talk about the associate professor, he had to advertise his upcoming TV series "Strange Man".


    With so many reporters coming, how can he let go of this good opportunity for publicity?


    Ever since, I originally came to figure out the topic of Wang Zheng being invited as an associate professor, but he was instantly distorted by this guy.


    These media reporters are also smart. Although they know that Wang Zheng is deliberately looking for opportunities to publicize, they also know that Wang Zheng''s news will definitely attract the attention of many people, and it is naturally beneficial to their company.


    Furthermore, when they wanted to come, as long as they helped Wang Zheng to publicize, then the relationship would be better in the future. If they want to know more news, it must be much easier.


    With this in mind, Wang Zheng was still very successful in this publicity.


    After more than half an hour, these media reporters left, and Wang Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief and drove back to the villa.


    The first thing Wang Zheng did after returning was not to eat, but to immediately get out all the utensils and materials used to refine the Golden Armor Corpse General.


    Since you can''t improve your strength in a short time, it''s not bad to get a super bodyguard first.


    As long as this golden armored corpse general is refined, its strength is the realm of the master.


    And this grandmaster realm does not refer to the grandmaster in this world, but is based on the Dynasty Warriors world. Sun Ce is not necessarily Lu Bu¡¯s opponent, but at least it is equally matched. The golden armored corpse made from his corpse, Must be stronger than when he was alive!


    As soon as he thought of it, Wang Zheng immediately began to play around.


    This is busy, just a few hours.


    Early the next morning, when Wang Zheng just opened his eyes, he noticed a tyrannical breath in the living room outside.


    Immediately I was overjoyed, knowing that this was the breath of the Golden Armor Corpse General, so he didn''t care about washing, and immediately got up and ran to check the situation.


    At this moment, in the spacious living room, there was a huge wooden barrel. Every step Wang Zheng approached, he could feel the powerful breath coming from it.


    The strength of this breath was only felt by Wang Zheng, after all, this was his own corpse leader.


    And he was also very surprised at the moment. As he got closer and closer, he felt the strength of this breath more and more clearly. When he walked to the side of the wooden barrel, he could clearly feel it Although the Golden Armored Corpse General hasn''t really succeeded in refining, it already possesses half of its own strength!


    Hey, it seems that this guy has absorbed part of his true energy, and he can really improve his strength one step further!


    Wang Zheng rubbed his chin and muttered to himself, his heart is also increasingly looking forward to the final results of this golden armored corpse general.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 357： Studio arrangement, staff united

    In the following time, Wang Zheng spent a whole day, and then added all kinds of materials into the big wooden barrel.


    The most of them are the many medicinal materials that Wang Zheng brought back from Butterfly Valley.


    Of course, in this process, Wang Zheng''s own true energy also consumed a lot.


    If you just want to refine an ordinary golden armored corpse, then naturally you don''t need to be so troublesome and consume true energy.


    But Wang Zheng is a perfectionist. Since he wants to do it, he will do it.


    Maybe in the future we can refine better golden armored corpse generals, or even the legendary **** chief recorded in the corpse training, but Wang Zheng¡¯s current ability is definitely not capable of refining that **** chief, so only You can use your current ability to refine a better Golden Armor Corpse!


    This day passed quickly.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Zheng was awakened by a wave of tyrannical aura, and the moment he opened his eyes, he was also very excited.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately got up and went to the living room.


    At this time, the big wooden barrel originally placed in the living room had burst, and a corpse with a faint golden light was standing there with his eyes closed!


    Although it didn''t make any movements, Wang Zheng could feel the aura fluctuations that surprised himself from this corpse leader.


    It''s really awesome, it seems that he has 70% or 80% of his strength.


    Wang Zheng smiled, then his heart moved.


    The next moment, the golden armored corpse will suddenly open its eyes. When it and Wang Zheng met each other, it immediately squatted down and saw him as a master and servant!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng was still very satisfied, because he felt that there seemed to be a very weak spirituality in this corpse leader. He believed that as long as he cultivated more, he would soon have his own spiritual sense. Bring on the wisdom!


    At that time, the strength of this golden armor corpse is estimated to be even stronger!


    Thinking of this, he felt more refreshed.


    And now that there was already an opponent in front of him who could play against him, Wang Zheng would naturally not let go of this opportunity for training.


    So under the control of his mind, one person and one corpse suddenly rushed out of the villa and fought in the garden outside!


    The bang-bang confrontation is endless, and waves of vigor are also released from time to time in the garden!


    If there is a master of national magic passing here at this time, he will definitely choose to escape immediately.


    Because just the strength of the confrontational aura has been able to make a master of national magic fled in a hurry, it will definitely be unlucky to stay.


    Half a day passed in a flash.


    At noon, Wang Zheng was lying in the garden covered with sweat, breathing extremely fast. Obviously, in the previous battle, he had reached his limit!


    In fact, Wang Zheng has not only reached the limit once, but has broken through several times. In other words, he has gained a lot of growth just because of his fighting skills and experience and the consumption of true energy.


    Of course, he was so tired, but the golden armored corpse general was not much better.


    The body that originally exuded a faint golden light was now full of potholes, all of which were smashed out by Wang Zheng.


    The hardness of the Golden Armored Corpse General was far ten times stronger than that of the Silver Armored Corpse General, which shows how strong Wang Zheng''s strength is.


    As for the tragic condition of the golden armored corpse, Wang Zheng didn''t feel any pity. Since he can refine it, of course he has the ability to repair it, but it is just a little troublesome.


    Putting the golden armor corpse in a large wooden barrel to start repairing, Wang Zheng took a shower.


    When he came back, the Golden Armor Corpse General had already repaired one-fifth, and he was quite satisfied with this progress.


    And then, he didn''t stay here anymore, and immediately went to the studio. On the way, he also called all the seven people interviewed at the beginning of yesterday.


    When he came to the studio, Wang Zheng was a little surprised, because the speed of the seven people was actually faster than him, and it seemed that it had been a while.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng was even more satisfied.


    With this kind of efficiency, it will certainly not be procrastinated in the future.


    But he was not verbose. After calling the seven in, he said to a sister named He Jie: "Xiaohe, from now on, you are the external person in charge of our Wang Zheng studio. Are there any problems? "


    This younger sister named He Jie also graduated from Magic City Cinema. Her main career is not acting, because she doesn''t look good, but chooses the director department.


    Maybe it is because she is too young or has nothing to do with her, so many people look down on her and don''t give her a chance, just let her do some very dry work in some studios.


    The good name is that you have to practice, you have to learn, and you have to gain experience!


    In this regard, He Jie also felt very aggrieved, because the other party was clearly bullying the newcomer, but there was no alternative.


    I came to Wang Zheng''s studio for an interview this time, just to try if I had a chance.


    But she never thought that Wang Zheng not only reused her, but also gave such an important position.


    You know, the external person in charge of the studio is the second in command of the studio!


    "Me?" He Jie looked at Wang Zheng blankly, and said in disbelief: "Mr. Wang, you... are you kidding me?"


    "Why are you kidding?" Wang Zheng glanced at He Jie strangely, then he laughed: "Don''t you have confidence in yourself? If that''s the case, then I''ll be replaced."


    When He Jie heard this, she was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Don''t don''t don''t, I''m willing to do this job, and I promise to complete the task every time."


    "Haha, that''s good." Wang Zheng smiled, then looked at another boy about his age and said: "Xiao Zhang, you are the internal person in charge of the studio, are there any problems? "


    "what?"


    The young man called Zhang Hao is called Zhang Hao. This guy is the same as He Jie, both capable, but the people who are squeezed out by the older generations want to come here to try it, but he didn¡¯t expect that Wang Zheng would give him this too. An important position.


    And after the sluggishness, the guy immediately reacted, and immediately agreed to it, busy.


    At this moment, like He Jie, he was extremely happy that Wang Zheng had arranged such an important position for them, and he was extremely grateful to Wang Zheng in his heart. After making up his mind, he would never let Wang Zheng down.


    At this moment, both internal and external heads of the studio have been determined. As for the other five people, each has its own position, including publicity, post-production, and various arrangements and communication. Very important.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng arranged according to their abilities, so no one would envy others, and even felt that Wang Zheng''s arrangement was too satisfactory.


    In this way, Wang Zheng''s studio was completely established this time, and only Zheng Shao was left with the formalities.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 358： Zheng Shao

    Regarding the formalities, Wang Zheng didn''t worry at all. Although Zheng Shao''s goods are a bit different, there is definitely no problem with this kind of thing.


    Sure enough, when it comes to Cao Jili, Cao Jili is here, and Zheng Shao''s phone call just at that moment.


    "Hey, Brother Zheng, your procedures have been completed, but you need to come and sign in person. Are you free now?" Zheng Shao didn''t talk nonsense, and just explained the business.


    "Yes, where are you? I will come now." Wang Zheng said.


    Zheng Shao immediately told Wang Zheng the address, and after chatting for a while, he hung up the phone.


    Wang Zheng looked at the seven newly recruited people, chuckled, and said, ¡°Now I¡¯m going to go through the studio procedures, you guys first discuss how to promote and build momentum. When I come back, I will have a meeting with you. , Study the next development path!"


    "Good!" He Jie, Zhang Hao and others nodded one after another.


    After Wang Zheng confessed some more things, he left the studio and headed for the destination with a Land Rover.


    Half an hour later, Wang Zheng finally arrived at his destination, and Zheng Shao had already been waiting downstairs.


    As soon as I saw him coming, I immediately stepped forward and walked over, with a grumbling expression on his face: "Brother Zheng, it''s really easy for you to call people. In fact, you can do these things by yourself. Why? Want me to do errands? Didn''t you want you to come here in the end?"


    "Haha." Wang Zheng smiled and patted him on the shoulder, and then said: "Don''t be like this, I am also very busy, and if I handle it by myself, I will probably have to wait a long time to complete the procedures. You have a good network of contacts. , I must ask you for help."


    After hearing this, Zheng Shao''s depressed mood improved a little.


    Indeed, this studio can''t be handled in a day or two, and his network is indeed very wide, and he can do it easily with a few greetings.


    Thinking about it this way, this guy suddenly felt that he was very capable, and he still felt a little airy.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he was speechless. The second person is the second person, but there is no way. Who will let the second person call himself the brother? What do you care about with him?


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t really use Zheng Shao as a shit, he did it for the Zheng family''s consideration.


    As early as a few days ago, the Zheng family found him privately and asked him to exercise Zheng Shao. After all, the Zheng family is such an only child. Although it is a little bit late, he will definitely take over in the future.


    But the problem is that Zheng Shao sometimes fan two, and the Zheng family believes that Wang Zheng not only has a strong force value, but also has a strong ability, let alone, just a short two or three months from The useless little dragon set has become the current top star, you can see his ability.


    Therefore, the talents of the Zheng family will ask Wang Zheng to exercise Zheng Shao.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng didn''t care, he would help if he helped. Anyway, he saw Zheng Shao quite pleasingly.


    To make Zheng Shao shrewd, the first step is to change his lazy character.


    I have to say that Wang Zheng is very accurate in seeing people''s weaknesses.


    The advantage of Zheng Shao is that he is very loyal, and his ability to do things is actually really strong. The only problem is laziness.


    In response to this problem, Wang Zheng, of course, chose to call him.


    When he was called to the point that one day these two men would be unhappy if they didn''t do something, then it would be a complete success.


    Regarding Zheng Shao completely ignorant, Wang Zheng did not tell.


    Soon, accompanied by Zheng Shao, Wang Zheng completed all the procedures, and the "Wang Zheng Studio" was established in the true sense.


    Zheng Shao always felt that by staying with Wang Zheng more, he would feel like being pitted.


    As soon as I saw that the matter was resolved, I planned to withdraw as soon as possible, so he smiled and said, "Brother Zheng, since the matter has been settled, then I should also withdraw. Haha, I have a few beautiful girls to play with today. ?"


    "Play a ball, you are not allowed to go, I have something to do with you!" Wang Zheng couldn''t see that this product was looking for an excuse, and he grabbed the back of the collar of the second product, like dragging garbage. , He just dragged these two goods onto his Land Rover car.


    Poor Zheng Shao didn''t even have a chance to resist. After all, his and Wang Zheng''s strength was simply the difference between the elephant and the ant, so Wang Zheng was dragged into the car sadly.


    On the highway.


    Wang Zheng looked at Zheng Shao, who was depressed and painful, couldn''t help but smile, and said, "What? Are you reluctant?"


    "How dare I?" Zheng Shao rolled his eyes and asked immediately: "By the way, what else is there for you to find me?"


    "Of course it''s an important thing." Wang Zheng shrugged and said, "Isn''t I going to shoot the Qixia TV series? Now that the studio is ready, we will have a meeting to study next. You, the producer, Big boss, how come you get the spot too?"


    "Huh? So, I am still important?" Zheng Shao raised his eyebrows.


    "Yeah, of course you are very important. You still need to run errands for many things." Wang Zheng''s mouth was lifted, revealing a smirk.


    Zheng Shao instinctively felt a little bad, and stared, "Brother Zheng! Are you trying to cheat me again?"


    Wang Zheng said: "I pitted you? Can I make it? You are now a producer. We are now grasshoppers on the same rope. We are both prosperous and damaged. You have been pitted. Isn''t I the pitfall? How could you pit you? Are you right?"


    "Well... this makes sense." Zheng Shao thought for a while, and there is absolutely no problem with what Wang Zheng said, so he was relieved.


    But he didn''t notice that the smirk on Wang Zheng''s mouth did not dissipate. Obviously, this guy was still making a bad idea.


    By the time the two returned to the studio, He Jie and Zhang Hao had already figured out how to promote the studio.


    When Wang Zheng came back, there was a person by his side. Although they were curious, they didn''t ask much.


    They did not ask, and Wang Zheng would naturally not fail to introduce him, so he told them Zheng Shao''s identity as the producer of the TV series "Strange Man".


    Hearing that, these seven people were all refreshed, so their attitude towards Zheng Shao one by one became enthusiastic.


    Zheng Shao''s second product was complimented by so many people, and it felt even more airy. Wang Zheng, who was watching, rolled his eyes. Does this product have such an admiration for vanity? Why did I not know before?


    In fact, it¡¯s not that Zheng Shao didn¡¯t like vanity before, but it¡¯s mainly because the producer this time was an independent investment business of his own. This feels completely different from the previous gamer family business, so Fan Er... ¡­


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 359： Zheng Shao who keeps jumping

    Seeing that the atmosphere was still lively, Wang Zheng clapped his hands again after everyone was happy, and said, "Okay, I''m going to have a meeting next."


    Upon hearing this, everyone was excited. They knew that the next step would be the first step for everyone''s future!


    "First of all, you also know that I am preparing to shoot the "Strange Man" TV series. You all know the news. But what I want to tell you is that I have found the filming staff, whether it is the assistant director or the crew, and yours The task is not that simple."


    Having said that, Wang Zheng paused, and then continued: "Your task is to write down all the processes and progress when they are shooting Qi Xia I, and give you one month. To be completed, we have to take another shot of Qixia II in a month!"


    What he referred to as Qi Xia II is actually the TV series Qi Xia III, but in this world, there is no such a game, so Wang Zheng can only change the number three to two.


    And all these people didn''t know, they were just surprised!


    What? During the filming of Qi Xia I, will we continue with Qi Xia II?


    What does this mean?


    However, they only flashed this question, and they would understand in the next second.


    Wang Zheng must have wanted to wait for Qi Xia 2 to follow closely as soon as Qi Xia finished broadcasting.


    Although these two films are both strange men, there is no relationship and connection between them, and it does not affect the viewing order of the audience, but this has a strong effect on increasing popularity.


    Because no matter what is obvious, the more works, the faster the increase in popularity, which is obviously the fastest and most powerful way to increase popularity.


    And Wang Zheng chose to let other crews shoot first, just to lay the foundation for them, learn and participate behind the scenes.


    This will make it better to start shooting Qixia II.


    As long as the shooting of Qi Xia II is successful, Wang Zheng will choose his own side if he wants to shoot other TV shows, even movies.


    In this way, as long as Wang Zheng''s popularity continues to soar, members of their studios will not only receive more bonus income, but also their own reputation!


    According to Wang Zheng, whose popularity is soaring at a speed that is simply against the sky, as long as he follows him, it is not impossible to become the industry''s first team in time.


    When I think of this, everyone starts to get excited.


    But the only thing that is not excited is Zheng Shao!


    He finally understood that he was still being cheated by Wang Zheng!


    If Wang Zheng didn''t ask him to come with him before, then he was only the producer of Qi Xia Yi, and he only had to pay a fee.


    But now it''s different. I''m already sitting here, knowing that Wang Zheng actually still has Qi Xia Er to shoot, this has virtually pulled him into the producer of Qi Xia II.


    Nima, what is this? Cut first and play later?


    Brother Zheng! You are too bad!


    Wouldn''t I have to pay two fees and still have to do errands for two works?


    Zheng Shao''s face turned dark when he thought of this, but on the contrary, he had nothing to do with Wang Zheng, especially the smiley eyes cast by Wang Zheng, which made him very painful.


    Look, don¡¯t think you can escape by digging a hole! The buddy wants you to jump, you have to fall in automatically if you don''t jump!


    Wang Zheng looked at Zheng Shao''s face as dark as the bottom of a pot, with great joy in his heart.


    And then, it is time to discuss some details.


    For example, what venues and props are needed, and what actors to invite, all kinds of topics are discussed for a long time.


    Until 7 or 8 in the evening, they only discussed a small part of it.


    Wang Zheng is not an unkind person. Seeing that the time is late, he will not force them to stay and let them go back. The rest will be discussed tomorrow. If it doesn¡¯t work tomorrow, the day after tomorrow. There is still a period of time to start shooting, so there is no rush.


    And these seven people also understood this, so they didn''t pretend to be pretentious, and immediately took advantage of them and went home to continue thinking.


    After everyone had left, Zheng Shao said, "Brother Zheng, why are you so silly?"


    "Yes?" Wang Zheng chuckled.


    Every time he saw Wang Zheng''s smiling face, Zheng Shao couldn''t help but want to smash it.


    But he dare not!


    Just kidding, Wang Zheng is a master-level figure, go and beat him? Isn''t that looking for shit?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Shao became even more depressed.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng would not treat him badly, and soon made these two guys happy again.


    "Well, I also know you miserly loves money. Why not, let''s go racing, and my buddy will help you make a fortune!" Wang Zheng squinted his eyes and said.


    "Really?" Zheng Shao heard the words, and instantly the whole person became energetic.


    "Of course it is true." Wang Zhengxie smiled, "but I''m ahead of you, I''m seven you three, is there any problem?"


    "I''ll go!" Zheng Shao almost vomited blood, he could only be 30%? Are you cheating me again?


    But when he thinks of Wang Zheng''s super-sweet driving skills, this guy feels that if he takes three achievements, he will get 30%. Anyway, as long as Wang Zheng takes the shot, he will not lose money.


    Ever since, these two goods were very happy and agreed.


    Wang Zheng was so happy when he saw this guy so happy.


    In fact, the reason why he proposed to go racing is because he received a call from Gerrard last night, saying that he was a member of the relatives of the Spanish royal family. He came to the east and will participate in the drift race tonight. .


    And Gerrard also promised that as long as he could make the other party lose money, he would rather give Wang Zheng 30% of his shares in a casino in Italy.


    I have to say that there are so many spicy chickens in the world. For a spicy chicken like Gerrard, Wang Zheng can also give a word of service.


    But he also knew that he would not give such a promise if it wasn''t for the other party to provoke Gerrard.


    Of course, if Gerrard is really a spicy chicken, then Wang Zheng is also a spicy chicken.


    Wang Zheng guessed that Gerrard will definitely participate in the car gambling tonight, and the bets should not be small, at least it will allow him to earn back 30% of the casino shares.


    Since this guy is playing such a big game, Wang Zheng would naturally not miss the excitement, and with this cheapness, he would not treat Zheng Shao badly either.


    That''s why there is such a saying.


    Well, now that I have gone, should I find another sister to accompany you? I don''t know if Xiao Jier is free?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xiaorong.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 360： Foreigners provocation, Wang Zheng came forward

    Xiao Ja''s reply was quick, almost within seconds, and she agreed without any hesitation. It seemed that Nizi had been waiting for herself by her phone.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng also felt a little warm. This Nizi seemed to really like herself.


    Thinking that I haven''t looked for her during this period of time, she must be anxious.


    Thinking of this, he also sent Xiaoqi words to make her happy.


    The effect is also very obvious, Xiao Zhuo was very happy immediately, and even a hum of sound came through the voice, which made Wang Zheng feel extremely hilarious.


    Quack, it looks like you can eat her tonight!


    As soon as he thought of this, Wang Zheng did not procrastinate, and immediately asked Zheng Shao to get out of his house and pick up the car, and he went back to the villa to pick up the sports car as soon as possible.


    An hour later, Wang Zheng drove the sports car to the hotel where Xiao Jay lived.


    And this time, the security guards outside became interesting.


    As soon as he saw Wang Zheng coming, he greeted him enthusiastically.


    No way. Everyone knows that Wang Zheng is too troublesome. Wasn''t it just a big deal when he came here last time?


    Although that big event was a good thing, after all, the rich second-generation car had Hipi fans, but the problem was that the rich second-generation appeared outside their hotel.


    In this case, it is impossible for the hotel not to be affected.


    Seeing Wang Zheng here at this time, how dare these security guards neglect?


    For fear that the troublemaker accidentally ran into someone with a fan, and quickly surrounded his sports car.


    What do you mean?


    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded when he saw these security guards surrounding his car like bodyguards.


    Dude is not a president, does it need to be so strict? Are you crazy?


    Just about to go crazy, the small messenger has come down.


    When she saw this scene, she was a little dumbfounded. Then she glanced at them in amazement. Then she came to Wang Zheng''s car and asked curiously: "What''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know, this group of guys will automatically surround me as soon as I come." Wang Zheng''s expression was a little weird.


    And when he said this, he didn''t lower his voice. The security guards heard it, and there was an awkward look on his face for an instant.


    And they also knew very well that if Wang Zheng was really mad, then they would definitely not have any good fruits, so they were like frightened birds, and disappeared in an instant.


    The speed was so fast that even Wang Zheng couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    I''ll go, I think these people are really crazy, right? I ran over and surrounded me, and suddenly I ran out of nowhere. Is it a brain damage?


    Xiao Jie also saw something inexplicable. After a while, he said, "Brother Wang Zheng, leave these people alone, let''s go quickly."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng stopped thinking about this matter anymore. Anyway, these security guards didn''t really mess with him, so he simply stopped staying. When he stepped on the accelerator, the sports car made a roar and just "swish". The shot burst out!


    Seeing the sports car disappeared in an instant, the security guards let out a long sigh of relief, and then some lingering fears.


    It seems that Wang Zheng doesn''t like this kind of treatment. When he comes again next time, he has to change to a more gentle method.


    On the other side, Zheng Shao had already arrived at the racing track first.


    This time he changed another sports car, and this sports car was obviously the latest model, which immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Among them, a few foreigners looked at Zheng Shao for a moment, and the head of the person walked towards him after hesitating for a while.


    Zheng Shao didn''t know what he would face next, and he smiled triumphantly when he saw the foreigner walking towards him.


    Because in his opinion, this foreigner must have come to watch his new car, and he feels that he has more face!


    It is true that this foreigner has taken a fancy to his car, but the motivation is different.


    This foreigner has brown-red hair, and even his beard is a bit brown-red. He looks very wild, and he is a head taller than Zheng Shao.


    When he came to Zheng Shao, the foreigner lowered his eyes, and said in a high-pitched tone in Oriental language: "Boy, your car is very good? Are you interested in racing with me? Did your car take me? How about?"


    I have to say that this foreigner''s Oriental language is even more standard than many Orientals. It can be seen that his identity should not be simple.


    Although Zheng Shao is a bit two-sided sometimes, when he hears the language ability of the other party, he knows that the other party''s origin is definitely not simple. Since he can speak such fluent Oriental language and come to this place to play again, it is obvious that this product is definitely not ordinary.


    As for the other party''s engagement, he was not stupid, of course he would not agree.


    As soon as he knew how many catties he had, he was just a little better than ordinary people in car skills, but this guy was obviously not the first time he said this, he should be an old fritters, and often betting on cars.


    So Zheng Shao resolutely chose to refuse the engagement!


    The foreigner didn''t expect Zheng Shao to refuse, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and if it was normal, he would just forget it. But he really likes this latest sports car, so he has to get it no matter what.


    As a result, the foreigner immediately began a series of provocations, and even the faces of the people watching were a little ugly.


    One can imagine how poisonous this guy''s mouth is, Zheng Shao''s face is completely black at the moment.


    But he is now caught in a dilemma. If he agrees, then he must lose. It doesn''t matter if he loses the car. Losing face is the key point. After all, people are so provocative and you can''t win. This face will be lost.


    In the same way, if he does not accept the challenge, he will also lose face. Even if the people present will not scold him in front of him, they will speak in secret.


    Zheng Shao''s face turned darker when he thought of this.


    And just when he didn''t know what to do, a slightly lazy voice came from behind him: "I said Zheng Shao, it''s your turn for such a trash, or let Let me do it?"


    Upon hearing this voice, Zheng Shao was overjoyed.


    Because he heard it, the owner of this voice is Wang Zheng!


    Turning his head, it turned out that it was Wang Zheng, and beside him, Xiaore was holding his arm, and Xiaoniao stood there quietly.


    Seeing this look in the eyes of others, they are all envy and hatred.


    But Zheng Shao ran away with grateful tears.


    He knew that Wang Zheng was going to help him out, so he deliberately said these words. Now it has attracted everyone¡¯s attention. In this way, no one will think of the foreigner¡¯s gambling agreement with himself. Pay attention to Wang Zheng and the foreigner


    Moving in his heart to death, Zheng Shao secretly said that Wang Zheng''s brother had not been in vain. Although he was a little bit embarrassed, he was still very helpful for his brother at the critical moment.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 361： Controlled by Gods Sense, the foreigner was pitted

    The appearance of Wang Zheng is undoubtedly a dilemma for Zheng Shao to attract everyone''s attention. Of course, there are many emotions of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    After all, Xiao Jae''s current popularity is not low, although Wang Zheng is also a popular star, but at this time, it is naturally incomparable with Xiao Jae.


    And at the moment, Xiao Jae was still holding Wang Zheng''s arm, and the two looked so kind. This is simply to **** off a single dog. It is absolutely impossible not to arouse the envy and hatred of others.


    Wang Zheng ignored all the enviable gazes projected from the people around him. He stepped forward and came to Zheng Shao''s side. Then he glanced at the foreigner plainly, and an inexplicable look flashed deep in his eyes. .


    Then he smiled faintly: "Since you like this car so much, why don''t you let me race against you?"


    "You?" The foreigner obviously knows Wang Zheng, but he doesn''t know about the drifting champion Wang Zheng won here last time, let alone that time that Wang Zheng gave the world''s first drifting champion to death. .


    When he saw that he was going to play against him, he immediately sneered, and his face also showed a touch of disdain.


    However, he disdainfully disdain, he fancy Zheng Shao''s sports car, and absolutely refused to give up, since Wang Zheng is willing to race for Zheng Shao, he naturally does not mind.


    In his opinion, even if Wang Zheng is great, where can he go?


    Ever since, the goods agreed without hesitation.


    Zheng Shao breathed a long sigh of relief at this time, and then cast a grateful look at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng smiled knowingly, patted him on the shoulder, but didn''t say anything.


    Although he still likes to cheat on these two goods, he never regards them as outsiders. He is a little bit two, but he is also his friend. At critical moments, he will naturally not help out!


    When the people around saw that the foreigner had agreed to race with Wang Zheng, their faces all showed weird expressions.


    The vast majority of people present know Wang Zheng''s abilities, and this foreigner actually wants to race with him? Isn''t this giving money for nothing?


    Thinking of this, many people are also a little unbearable.


    Of course, they couldn''t bear it, they meant to bet!


    Almost immediately, the surrounding crowds hulled and scattered, and all ran to place bets.


    Even Zheng Shao is no exception, he runs faster than anyone else.


    From a distance, you can hear these two goods yelling from a distance: "Who, hurry up, I want to bet a hundred million yuan to win!"


    Hearing this sound, Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched, this guy is really big...


    And now the most unhappy is the dealer.


    What''s so special, everyone is actually buying Wang Zheng to win, what are you betting on?


    In desperation, the dealer had to run to the foreigner and let the foreigner pressure himself, otherwise the market would not open.


    This foreigner is actually quite clever. When I see that so many people are all buying Wang Zheng to win, why don''t you know that Wang Zheng is sure that his car skills are very good?


    Right now, he started to shrink back a little. When he heard that the dealer came to ask himself, he immediately said that he did not want to bet on the car.


    This result made everyone feel astonished, and what followed was a sound of abuse.


    There is no end to the words of cowardice and coward. Anyway, any curse can be heard here.


    But the foreigner didn''t think he heard it. He was not stupid. He knew that this time it should have mentioned hard stubble, so he immediately decided not to gamble.


    This result also surprised Wang Zheng. He didn''t expect this foreigner to be quite witty.


    But you ruin your buddy''s chance to make money, and buddy won''t make you feel better!


    Ever since, Wang Zheng''s thoughts moved, and his spiritual consciousness was released silently, directly controlling the foreigner''s brain.


    The foreigner only felt his head dizzy, and immediately said that he wanted to bet on the car again, and directly paid a bet of 100,000 US dollars, betting him to win.


    At this moment, the audience cheered up, so everyone started to bet again.


    The dealer who was very happy when he heard that he didn''t bet on his face suddenly became bitter again, but now that he was doing business, even if he was losing money this time, he could only continue, so he accepted the bet.


    At the same time, the red-haired foreigner also regained his sanity, and when he remembered his previous decision, he suddenly looked ugly to death.


    My heart is both angry and inexplicable.


    So why did I agree to bet on the car? This is totally illogical, how could I agree?


    He really can''t figure it out!


    Can''t figure it out? Haha, I''m right if I can''t figure it out, who made you provoke my buddy?


    Wang Zheng looked at the red-haired foreigner with a frantic appearance, the corner of his mouth twitched, and without saying much, he embraced Xiao Ji''s slender waist and returned to his sports car.


    In the car, Xiao Er blinked his eyes and said strangely, "Brother Wang Zheng, is that foreigner crazy? Knowing this situation shouldn''t be a bet with you, but why did he really bet with you?"


    "Who knows? Maybe that foreigner has a brain-dead." Wang Zheng shrugged, saying as if this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Ya didn''t know the situation, and after hearing the words, he didn''t say much, but he put on his seat belt enthusiastically, and his expression became extremely excited.


    The last time she raced, she was sitting in the car, feeling extremely excited. This time she did not expect to experience this kind of excitement again, and her pretty face flushed a little.


    I have to say that when a sister paper is excited, it is also a very rare performance of the opposite sex, and Wang Zheng is instantly attracted.


    Xiao Jere felt Wang Zheng''s somewhat fiery eyes, and his already flushed pretty face instantly turned red again.


    But remembering the last time I gave Wang Zheng a mouthful in the toilet, I naturally lost a lot of happiness, quietly turned his eyes, and threw him a very attractive eye.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng smiled badly, and then put his big hand directly on the big long leg of Xiao Ji.


    Xiao Jiaqiao''s face was still blushing, but she didn''t feel ashamed, but boldly threw a wink over.


    That seems to be saying that you have a kind of eat me in front of so many people!


    To be honest, Wang Zheng really didn''t dare.


    It¡¯s not that he¡¯s afraid of the jerk, but that he doesn¡¯t want to fight the **** under the gaze of so many people. Wouldn¡¯t it be cheaper for those bastards? I''m too disadvantaged!


    Of course, in the face of such a provocation, Wang Zheng would naturally not be so indifferent. How could he not take a small revenge?


    So there was a smirk, and the big hand also started all kinds of bad actions. It was shocked and ashamed to provoke the little annoyer, and his eyes kept looking out like a thief, for fear that others would find out.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 362： Malice of the Wallen family

    After a little bit of revenge, Wang Zheng drove the sports car to the finish line.


    In a blink of an eye, in a black sports car on the side, the red-haired foreigner glared at him ugly.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and directly chose to ignore the heart and said that it was your own provocation Zheng Shao. As his boss, it is impossible not to help him out, and you are destined to be unlucky today!


    The red-haired foreigner was even more annoyed when Wang Zheng ignored him.


    But at the moment the arrow is not on the string, even if it is now too late, I can only do my best to compete with Wang Zheng!


    There was no doubt about this result. Wang Zheng won in the end, and he still abused the foreigner with a half-minute lead.


    The red-haired old man looks like earth on the outside, losing money and face.


    At this moment, listening to many people around him pointing and pointing at him with mocking words, the anger in his heart is getting more and more heated.


    And his hand also subconsciously touched the car seat underground.


    The next moment, a black pistol appeared in his hand.


    But after hesitating for a while, he still stuffed the pistol back, but the killing intent in his eyes did not dissipate, instead it became more intense.


    Outsiders naturally couldn''t see his movements, but Wang Zheng knew them all.


    Even if he doesn''t have the ability to open perspective eyes and the sense of offensive consciousness, he can clearly sense that guy''s murderous attitude towards him!


    As soon as he felt this murderous aura, Wang Zheng had already turned on the see-through eye function, and saw his gun-drawing movement completely in his eyes.


    Sure enough, this should almost be the Warren family member that Gerald said.


    Thinking of this, his gaze swept again, and with the help of the perspective eye function, he saw Gerrard in a business car not far away.


    On the other side, he also found another foreigner in a business car.


    This foreigner looked a little like the red-haired foreigner, and at first glance he came from a family.


    Moreover, this foreigner was talking about these things with several foreigners around him, and he was pointing at him as he said, and his eyes burst out with killing intent.


    Hehe, it really is a member of the Wallen family. And you still want to kill me, so don''t blame me for being rude!


    Thinking like this in Wang Zheng''s heart, an invisible qi was also quietly released.


    Then he walked into the commercial building quietly again, and made some tricks on the brake system!


    With this little hand and foot, I can''t see any problems at all, only after driving a certain distance, the problem will occur.


    At that time, the people in this car will be disabled even if they are not dead!


    We can''t blame Wang Zheng for being ruthless, since this group of people has a murderous intention towards themselves, and they are so arrogant in the East who want to kill, how could Wang Zheng let them go back so peacefully?


    Since you want to kill, stay forever!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he stopped thinking about anything, but started interacting with Xiaorong in the car.


    The two were chatting happily, and Gerald and Warren over there seemed to no longer want to wait.


    The latter seemed to know that Gerrard was here today, so after a moment of silence, he got out of the car and walked in the direction of Gerrard.


    It looks like it is going to be a game book, ready to bet!


    Gerrard would naturally not disagree, and he had already communicated with Wang Zheng last night, and he had a bottom in his heart, so he simply opened up the gambling game.


    One bet is 100 million US dollars!


    Warren didn''t expect Gerrard to write such a big hand. After a long time of surprise, he suddenly laughed.


    In fact, he had investigated the news of Gerrard a long time ago and knew that although he also had a racer and had good skills, he was still far behind his cousin.


    Although... his cousin had just been abused, but that doesn''t mean he has no confidence in winning against Gerrard.


    Ever since, he agreed to this bet, and it was only a bet between the two of them, and outsiders could not participate!


    For this news, although many people are very disappointed, after all, not being able to participate in this gambling game will be more or less disappointing.


    But they are also very excited.


    Because this is the first time they have seen a $100 million gambling game, even if they don¡¯t participate in it, just looking at the car is definitely a good deal.


    In this way, the audience burst into excitement in an instant, and everyone began to wave their flags and shout, supporting the people they wanted to support!


    Wang Zheng heard the shouts outside and knew it was time, so he said to Xiaore: "I have a stomachache, go to the toilet first, you wait for me in the car."


    Of course, Xiao Jae didn''t have any opinion on this. After slightly nodding, he also looked at the gambling game over there with great interest.


    After getting out of the car, Wang Zheng ran directly to the bathroom. He saw a foreigner inside and knew it was Gerard¡¯s, so he immediately changed clothes with this person, and then ran to the cubicle. After taking out the disguise cream, he quickly became a foreigner who looked very handsome.


    This is exactly the strategy he discussed with Gerrard.


    If Gerrard asks Wang Zheng to directly drive for him, this will undoubtedly cause some unnecessary trouble.


    But as long as Wang Zheng changed to look like a foreigner, even members of the Valen family would only think that they were members of the Gerrard family and would not think much about it.


    Before long, he returned to the court and came to Gerrard.


    Gerrard suddenly saw a handsome foreigner come in front of him. He was a little startled. Some did not react. He was about to ask who it was, but saw Wang Zheng made a gesture to him.


    It was clear at the moment, knowing that this must be Wang Zheng, and at the same time, I was extremely shocked by Wang Zheng''s disguise.


    Oh, damn, Mr. Wang Zheng is really awesome, he deserves to be the king of killers, there is no problem with this disguise, if he goes out so quietly to assassinate, then no one knows who he is.


    Thinking of this, his respect for Wang Zheng is even stronger.


    Wang Zheng didn''t talk too much nonsense, he didn''t speak Italian, he just spoke a few provocative remarks in English to the red-haired foreigner who had been abused just now, and then each entered his own sports car.


    I have to say that Gerrard is still very good. The sports car he provided to Wang Zheng is much better than the one he drives now!


    Wang Zheng is confident that the gap this time is definitely not only the half-minute just now, but even one minute!


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly sensed that the red-haired foreigner''s sports car sent a burst of murderous intent.


    Immediately he raised his eyebrows and the fluoroscopy function was turned on instantly, and he saw that the red-haired foreigner had taken out the pistol and placed it on the car door.


    As long as a normal person knows this action, this product is ready to be shot while racing and placed on the door. Isn¡¯t it the most convenient way to start?


    Hey! I didn''t want to do anything to you. Since you want to count me, that''s good, you will be ready to die in a while!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 363： Killer, must kill

    This gambling game completely surpassed the popularity of the previous gambling game between Wang Zheng and the red-haired foreigner.


    Of course, apart from Gerrard, no one knows that Wang Zheng and this red-haired foreigner are actually the betting game this time.


    If the red-haired foreigner knew, he would probably spew a mouthful of old blood on the spot.


    Nima¡¯s, it¡¯s not enough that I just finished torturing me, and now I changed a vest to abuse me!


    In fact, this can''t blame Wang Zheng!


    It''s the red-haired foreigner who killed himself. He took a fancy to Zheng Shao''s latest sports car, and he was so arrogant. When Wang Zheng met him, he would be dead for eight lifetimes.


    It''s a pity that this guy still doesn''t know what''s going on. At this moment, the car window is still showing, and he gritted his teeth at Wang Zheng, who has passed the disguise, showing a fierce look in his eyes.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes secretly. For such a dying guy, Wang Zheng had no need to pay attention to him.


    I was ignored by Wang Zheng again. Although I didn''t know it was the same person, the anger in the heart of the red-haired foreigner was on the verge of breaking out.


    Boy, wait, I will kill you in a while!


    Thinking fiercely in my heart, the red-haired foreigner stopped going to see Wang Zheng, but was waiting for the start!


    Before long, there was a girl who was wearing a very revealing paper, and ran over with her waist twisted and twisted, ready to call out the signal to start.


    Fives


    four


    three


    two


    One


    Start!


    When the girl slammed down a piece of white cloth in her hand, the two sports cars were fully powered and they crossed the finish line in an instant!


    I have to say that Wang Zheng''s car in a locked position is really good this time, and Gerrard also spent a lot of money. At the moment of starting, he was already ahead of the red-haired foreigner.


    As long as once leading, with Wang Zheng''s car skills, the red-haired foreigner will never be able to catch up.


    When Gerrard saw this scene, he was also excited.


    However, just as the two cars were about to enter the passageway upstairs to Tongwai, the red-haired foreigner who was supposed to have fallen behind suddenly ran into Wang Zheng''s body when the front of the car turned around!


    Looking at this posture, he was planning to kill Wang Zheng directly.


    Seeing this scene, many people were also a little dumbfounded, and they all shouted at the same time in their hearts: Fuck!


    You know, although many people who come here to race cars can''t afford to lose, few people do this kind of murder right away.


    Especially the organizer, as soon as he saw this scene, his face sank instantly.


    Their reaction is so big, naturally it makes sense.


    After all, if this kind of thing happens, then some people will keep imitating it in the future. Then, will their racing circuit continue to drive in the future?


    But just when everyone thought that Wang Zheng''s sports car would be hit or even crashed, a miracle happened.


    I saw that Wang Zheng''s sports car turned its direction in an instant, and then, as if with the help of the other''s sudden impact, it directly entered the curve leading upstairs in a drifting posture!


    Damn it? Is this okay?


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    In their opinion, this is simply a magical skill, even if it is Wang Zheng, I am afraid that this effect can not be achieved, right?


    But they didn''t know that the person who made this amazing act was Wang Zheng himself!


    With the help of this impact, Wang Zheng entered the passage in an extremely fast drifting posture, and when the next step entered the upstairs sweep.


    On the other hand, the red-haired foreigner, because he hit Wang Zheng once, his body was a little unstable. Fortunately, his driving skills were good, and he caught up after he was stable.


    However, by the time he chased the track upstairs, Wang Zheng had already run this level of ordinary track.


    Seeing this scene, the red-haired foreigner''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    In his opinion, this kid''s luck is really good, the kind of thing just now is definitely not a problem of car skills, but complete luck!


    FUCK!


    A foul language burst into his mouth. Although the red-haired foreigner knew that he might not be able to win this time, he suddenly stepped on the accelerator and tried his best to catch up.


    Although there is no hope of winning, he still has one last chance!


    That is, as long as Wang Zheng returns after a while, he can shoot the killer!


    It''s no better than shooting directly, as long as he hits the tire of a sports car, Wang Zheng will not die!


    When he thought of this, his furious mood was also a lot more happy, so he also began to show his ability and began to drift one by one.


    Wang Zheng has reached the top floor. He now thinks that this car is really good. He has already started to think about it. Should we pit this car? Believe Gerrard is not unwilling?


    Thinking about this, he finally finished half of the race schedule, and then a very windy flick began, and he started a round-trip track!


    After more than twenty seconds, the two sports cars finally met again, and this time they were face to face.


    When the red-haired foreigner saw this, his eyes lit up with a cruel murderous intent, and his left hand also touched the pistol placed on the car door, waiting time to shoot Wang Zheng''s sports car!


    In fact, this product is not only a good car, but also a sharpshooter. Shooting and killing people on a high-speed sports car is a piece of cake for him.


    So his self-confidence is very strong.


    However, the person he faced was Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng had known his motive a long time ago, and the corner of his mouth also evoked a sharp arc at this time.


    In the next second, two sports cars crossed by.


    At this moment, the red-haired foreigner suddenly picked up the pistol, quickly stuck it out of the car window, pointed it at the rear wheel of Wang Zheng''s sports car, and was about to buckle the trigger!


    But just when he thought he was successful, Wang Zheng suddenly snapped his fingers.


    Suddenly, a turbulent and unstoppable wave of consciousness burst out from his body suddenly, and the target was completely locked on the red-haired foreigner.


    Almost at the same time, the red-haired foreigner only felt dizzy from his brain, and the act of pulling the trigger was an instant slower.


    And this dizziness is actually not long, just one thousandth of a second.


    But just because of this one-thousandth of a second, his action of pulling the trigger was slow. When he pulled the trigger, the bullet had rubbed Wang Zheng''s body and flew out evilly!


    Wow, the shot was missed!


    The red-haired foreigner didn''t know what happened to him before, and thought he was too nervous or too excited, regretted in his heart, this time it seemed that he was really going to lose.


    However, just after he drifted seven or eight corners, he suddenly realized that his arm couldn''t move, so he could only hold one hand and I snatched out the window, holding the steering wheel with the other hand, and watched myself overtake. Hit the fence at high speed!


    Outside this row of fences is the empty land, as long as you rush out, you will directly crash!


    boom!


    In the next second, the red-haired foreigner''s car slammed into the fence, and then, like a cannonball, it rushed out directly, and after gliding more than ten meters in the air, it began to land freely.


    The red-haired foreigner in the car was so scared at the moment that he didn''t expect why it was like this.


    In fact, the reason why he can''t move is naturally Wang Zheng''s masterpiece.


    When he released a divine consciousness attack before, he also shot a small silver needle directly at a certain acupuncture point on the red-haired foreigner.


    And if this acupuncture point is stabbed, it will not happen immediately, but will wait ten seconds before making the whole person stiff and unable to move.


    The red-haired foreigner may not even know how he died. It can only be said that this guy met Wang Zheng and he was really bad!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 364： Little anger

    oom!


    After the sports car flew straight for more than ten meters, it fell heavily to the ground with a loud noise!


    And those who have been watching the progress of the game are all stupid at this moment!


    In front of them, there were all monitors, and the scene when the red-haired foreigner rushed out of the track and flew out was completely in their eyes.


    Of course, besides that, they also saw a scene where a red-haired foreigner poked out a pistol from the car window to kill Wang Zheng.


    At this moment, in everyone''s mind, a conclusion has been reached!


    That is, the red-haired foreigner was impatient when he saw that he was about to lose, and then wanted to shoot and kill, but because the mistake was missed, he became even more impatient, which led to the car accident.


    I have to say that these people''s brain supplements are very powerful.


    But they didn''t know that Wang Zheng was using human brains to carry out this planned car accident.


    Because everything happened, it was too normal. As long as it was a normal person, he would think so, and he also believed that this matter had nothing to do with Wang Zheng at all.


    And even if these people think that Wang Zheng did it, it is not useful. Anyway, he is now disguised. Even if the people of the Wallen family want to make trouble for themselves in the future, they will definitely not find it!


    Are you looking for? Yes, go find Gerrard!


    Besides, it is a question whether you can leave the East alive now!


    All of this, only Wang Zheng knew the truth. When he drove the sports car back to the finish line, he felt a little amused when he looked at the people around him who had already run more than half of them.


    Of course he understands that those who left must know that people are dead here. It won''t be long before the superintendent will definitely come. Wouldn''t it be Fan Er not running?


    Some of the people who stayed are actually not Fan Er, and mainly cannot leave.


    For example, the organizer, there are people from the Gerrard family and the Wallen family.


    As for Xiaore and Zheng Shao, of course they also wanted to leave, but they felt extremely anxious when they saw Wang Zheng not showing up.


    Wang Zheng saw a little anxious in the sports car from a distance. He knew that Nizi was anxious, and feared that she would desperately run to the toilet to find herself, so that some unnecessary trouble would occur.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng got out of the car in time and didn''t go to see Gerrard, who was excited about winning, and went straight toward the toilet.


    Gerald just wanted to run up to say a few words to Wang Zheng to express his gratitude, but when he saw him leaving, he immediately felt speechless.


    However, when he saw that Valen sent a few men over there to follow Wang Zheng, his eyes were sharp and he waved his hand. The few men around him knew, and immediately rushed to stop them.


    In the past, the two parties may only compete secretly with each other, but this time is different, because someone died, and the dead person is also of the Wallen family. Although it is just a collateral line, it is after all a member of the Wallen family!


    Once the two sides met, there was no verbal abuse, and the fight started.


    A group of subordinates thumped to the flesh, and the punch was fierce.


    In the toilet, Wang Zheng had already restored his original appearance and clothes. When he walked out, he saw two groups of people fighting together, and he was speechless.


    Zheng Shao over there has been hiding far away, and seeing Wang Zheng suddenly appeared, he also ran over and said: "Brother Zheng, you can come out, hurry up, let''s leave here. This is a big deal."


    "Isn''t it just a fight? How big is the matter?" Wang Zheng naturally knows the whole story, but he can only show that he doesn''t know anything.


    Zheng Shao almost vomited blood after hearing this.


    How big is it? Your sister, things are going big!


    But now is not the time to explain, he can only force Wang Zheng towards the sports car.


    Wang Zheng got into his sports car with a half-push, looked at a little nervous and anxious face, and smiled: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah!" Xiao Jae seemed to have just returned to his senses at this time. He didn''t have to come to explain anything, and immediately said: "Go, go, go, let''s get out of here."


    "Uh, okay." Wang Zheng laughed, so he started the sports car and left here with a roar.


    Zheng Shao also stepped on the accelerator quickly and left after Wang Zheng.


    As for things here? Wang Zheng won¡¯t pay attention to it. Anyway, I believe it won¡¯t be too much trouble. After all, the organizer has to rely on it to make money, and the background should not be simple, so there will never be any big disturbances. In the news, it is estimated that it will only say some blunders.


    After leaving the racing track for several kilometers, Wang Zheng stopped the car on the side of the road.


    And Zheng Shao, who had been following behind, also stopped at this moment.


    The two got out of the car, and after a few more conversations, they left again.


    This time, only Wang Zheng and Xiao Ji were left, and the atmosphere seemed a little more subtle.


    Although people died at the racing track before, it has nothing to do with Xiao Jae directly, so Xiao Nizi''s mood has not affected much.


    Feeling the subtle atmosphere at this moment, she also unknowingly remembered the scene where she helped Wang Zheng use her mouth last time, and her face instantly turned red.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that it was his chance to take blood.


    He couldn''t help but feel great, and then he drove the car toward his villa while slowly releasing his breath that could attract the opposite sex.


    Although it was only a small amount of aura, because of Wang Zheng''s breakthrough in cultivation, how could Xiaochao an ordinary person bear it?


    Immediately, her breathing began to become heavier and faster, and the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes became a little blurred, and her mind became under Wang Zheng''s deliberate control. Very clear.


    In this way, it won''t have the effect of the little messenger desperately wanting to give himself to that.


    But such a move will make Xiao Nizi more admiration for herself.


    Sure enough, under the influence of this kind of aura, although Xiao Jai wanted to do something with Wang Zheng, his mind was very clear, and his first time could never be done under this kind of occasion.


    So he forcibly suppressed the thought in his heart, but deliberately or unintentionally cast a staring look at Wang Zheng.


    To be honest, this was an extremely unbearable scene for Wang Zheng. Fortunately, his consciousness was also very clear. Knowing that Xiao Nizi definitely didn''t want to use her for the first time in the car, he also increased the accelerator!


    After ten minutes, the car finally returned to the villa.


    And Wang Zheng was also a little unbearable, and in one hand he hugged the already soft and very hot little messenger, and then rushed towards his bedroom!


    At this moment, he was happy in his heart, and he was finally able to get a blood!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 365： God of Cooking Experience Book

    When Wang Zheng woke up early the next morning, he found that Xiaore was hugging himself like an octopus.


    I have to say that this Nizi''s sleeping appearance is very bad, Wang Zheng is also a black line, you say you hug and hug, actually use the cross solid...


    What kind of trouble is it? If it wasn''t for the buddy''s own physical body to be very strong, maybe this arm would be broken by you with a cross...


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also lifted his angry big hand, and lifted Xiao Jiang up, and then, amidst Nizi¡¯s exclamation, he slapped her little **** with a careless slap. Fart.


    Xiaozhe was immediately embarrassed and embarrassed. You said that if you slap petty ass, you have to do it when I am not wearing panties. Shouldn''t I be ashamed?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt ashamed and angry, Xiao Jae also got his little head into the bed and said nothing.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he also felt a little funny, but of course he would not miss this good opportunity to bully her.


    Ever since, he flirted with his big hand, and Wang Zheng directly threw the quilt up, revealing the shame and surprise inside, and then smiled badly: "Come on, didn''t you say you wanted to fight me last night? Three hundred rounds? Last night was only the first round, now let¡¯s start the second round!"


    Speaking like this, this guy is rushing at Xiaochao!


    ...


    After a long time.


    After a long time, Wang Zheng came out of the bedroom with a terrifying expression.


    As for Xiaoyao, she fell asleep again, and seemed to be too tired of being bullied by Wang Zheng, but her pretty face was still blushing, but she also maintained a touch of sweetness, obviously thinking that she could be with Wang Zheng. Together, everything is satisfied.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng also felt that he was in a good mood, and started to make breakfast for her for an unprecedented time.


    Now Wang Zheng is different from the past. Although he used to cook some breakfast, he was only a layman.


    But this moment is different, because yesterday, after completing the first mission that I had a date with the zombie, he got a special treasure chest, and unexpectedly discovered that it was in the special treasure chest. Can open the experience book!


    This incident made him feel very surprised, could it be said that special treasure chests also contain consumable items?


    And he just thought about these things for a while, and stopped thinking about it any more, and more attention was put on this newly obtained God of Cooking Experience Book!


    Hey, God of Cooking, it seems a bit exaggerated!


    Although he made a small complaint in his heart, when he ate the experience book, he completely understood it.


    It turned out that what he got was really not ordinary cooking skills, but the cooking skills of the real chef!


    Although the two are both culinary arts, their essence is different.


    An excellent chef can indeed make very delicious food, and can also use a lot of inconspicuous ingredients to achieve great food, but the cooking skills of God of Kitchen not only include all of these, in addition, there are also How to use infuriating gas to cook food!


    To put it simply, if it''s just a very ordinary hard boiled egg, as long as you add some infuriating gas, it can quickly become the most delicious hard boiled egg in the world...


    This sounds like nothing great, after all, really Qi, even before Wang Zheng has not obtained this experience book, he can actually add innocent Qi to food to make it delicious!


    However, in the experience book of the God of Cooking, the use of zhenqi is another method. If you insist on explaining it, it is actually a cultivation method for zhenqi!


    For example, if Wang Zheng used infuriating energy to add food to the food before he got the experience book of the God of Cooking, he would only be able to make it delicious.


    But after learning, and then using special methods to add true energy, then the effect is equivalent to turning a ploppy peach into a flat peach.


    Although the effect will not be so exaggerated, as long as he has eaten the food that he uses special methods to add zhenqi to, it will not only increase the cultivation base for the martial artist, but will also improve the health of ordinary people!


    This discovery made Wang Zheng even more surprised, and what followed was a burst of ecstasy!


    Because of this, he can get many advantages in many aspects.


    For example, after returning to the world of Warriors of the Three Kingdoms, as long as some of your trusted subordinates eat the food or wine made by yourself, their strength will also be improved, even if it is not obvious, it can make the other party in Improving slowly!


    Furthermore, it is not impossible to make your own women more beautiful and attractive one by one, and even delay aging!


    In short, it is extremely useful!


    Moreover, these are just some magical effects that Wang Zheng currently feels. He is confident. This God of Cooking Experience Book is not just that, it should have more magical effects. It depends on whether he can get more magical effects in the future. Many experience books.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited Wang Zheng felt, and his cooking speed became faster and faster.


    Just a very ordinary carrot, in his hand, in less than a minute, under the kitchen knife, quickly turned into a cute little animal.


    The speed and precision of the knife work is also one of the benefits that Wang Zheng gets. He even feels that just the knife work of this cooking skill can be called unparalleled in the world, but I don¡¯t know if this aspect can be developed into martial arts. ?


    During this period, every time Wang Zheng made a food, he would use that special technique to infuse his true energy into it.


    After a table of rich breakfast was finished, Wang Zheng discovered that this thing was not small for consumption, and the breakfast at this table alone consumed a half of his true energy.


    This discovery made Wang Zheng feel ecstatic.


    You know, if you want to improve your strength and cultivation, you often have three choices.


    One is to constantly compete with boringness and practice hard cross-legged.


    Wang Zheng never liked this, because he was not a person who likes to be boring.


    The second is that people who are equal in strength or far better than themselves are engaged in actual combat!


    Wang Zheng has nothing to do with this. At present, there seem to be few opponents he has encountered that can compete with him. It is difficult to find an opponent. This makes him very speechless, so It doesn''t work either.


    Third, the best way to improve your strength and cultivation is to continuously squeeze yourself and consume all your physical strength and true energy, and you will be able to achieve breakthrough results.


    And this, although he already had a way, it was to improve it through constant confrontation with the Golden Armor Corpse General.


    But the problem is that the strength of the Golden Armor Corpse is not enough for me. I must release the water to break through the limit, but this probability is too low, and there are also the gold armored Corpse will be destroyed by myself. risk.


    As long as the golden armor corpse will be destroyed by himself, although it can be repaired, it will cost a lot of materials. Wang Zheng does not have that many materials.


    But now it''s different. It turns out that cooking can consume so much true energy.


    Hey, this is really a skill tailored to improve your cultivation and break through the limit!


    This God of Cooking Experience Book is so timely!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 366： the study

    The benefit of the God of Cooking Experience Book is a timely rain for Wang Zheng.


    I was still thinking about how to increase my cultivation, but this suddenly came, it was really weird.


    But I no longer think too much about this issue, but start to study winemaking with one mind.


    The breakfast he made this time, he found that it would not cool down very quickly, and Xiao Er was still asleep, he would naturally not wake her up, anyway, the breakfast could be kept for a long time without cooling down, so he calmed down and started to study. .


    First of all, Wang Zheng first took out two bottles of wine that Zheng Shao gave him some time ago, and tested them with special methods and normal methods of infusing infurience.


    The result made him feel amazing. The deliciousness of the two bottles of red wine has been greatly improved, giving people the illusion that this is a fairy wine.


    But the two are only the same in this respect. The real difference is that the red wine behind the method of using the God of Cooking to infuse the qi, not only delicious, but also has the effect of replenishing vitality and restoring his qi.


    Although not big, he knew that if he personally started from brewing to the finished product, the effect would be improved several times!


    This discovery made Wang Zheng even ecstatic.


    This Nima''s is simply a supplement. In other words, as long as you keep making wine yourself in your free time, you can truly regain your strength and vitality.


    At the thought of this, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth also evoked an arc.


    And without a word, he immediately went out to buy grapes and wine making tools.


    Of course, in addition to making wine, he also plans to make some other wines. Just having wine, how boring?


    In addition, you can also brew some drinks by yourself. Anyway, you can have a variety of flavors, just play slowly.


    Thinking of not only brewing various things regularly in the future, but also constantly consuming and reaching the effect of breaking the limit, Wang Zheng became more and more aggressive.


    This trip took three hours.


    When Wang Zheng came back, although his hands were empty, there were piles of various foods and utensils in his system warehouse interface.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw that Xiao Jiang was up, but she was staring at a table of delicious food, her pretty face was full of tangled colors.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng was a little strange, so he smiled and asked, "Don¡¯t you, a snack food, usually like to eat? Why don¡¯t you eat the breakfast I specially made for you this time? Still staring here. ?"


    "This... this did you do?" Xiao Jae opened his mouth in a little astonishment.


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded slightly.


    Xiaore sighed and said, "Then I don''t want to eat."


    "Why? I''m afraid my cooking is not delicious?" Wang Zheng was shocked, asking what''s wrong with this Nizi? You guys are excited to make breakfast for you, but you don''t eat it? This makes me sad.


    As if he knew what Wang Zheng was thinking, Xiao Jae quickly explained: "Brother Wang Zheng, it''s not what you think. Actually... I was watching you make these breakfasts. It''s so cute. I... I don''t. Are you willing to eat them? And... and this is the first time you have made breakfast for me, I... I am even more reluctant to eat..."


    At the end, her mouth flattened, and the tangled color in her eyes became thicker.


    Wang Zheng was dizzy, his feelings are for this.


    And this also made him a little speechless. Originally, he wanted to surprise the snack foodie, so he made many breakfasts into interesting little animals. After all, girls like them very much.


    But he miscalculated. Although Xiao Jae is a snack food, she is a girl after all. Girls like cute animals, but when they like to a certain limit, they can''t bear to eat.


    Wang Zheng was really unexpected.


    But this was a trivial thing to him, so he smiled and said, "So you like these little things? Hehe, actually, you don''t have to worry about it. Since I did it, I can do it in the future. Ah, eat, don¡¯t get hungry, the big deal is that when I¡¯m free, I will make you a set of exactly the same, and it will not spoil, let you take it home and appreciate it later!"


    "Really baa?" After hearing the words, Xiao Jiang suddenly laughed happily.


    "Of course it''s true." Wang Zheng smiled, then used his chopsticks to pick up a little steamed bun that he had made a little tiger, and looked at Xiaore''s mouth.


    In response to Wang Zheng''s kind behavior, Xiao Er Qiao''s face blushed slightly, and she opened her mouth somewhat happily, and ate the little tiger.


    But when she ate it, her eyes lit up, and immediately she didn''t need Wang Zheng to feed it. She immediately showed her food-eating skills, but she ate it in spite of her image.


    Thinking about it while eating, oh oh, how could it be so delicious? I''m crying all I eat, ooh, this is so delicious.


    Seeing her disregarding her image, Wang Zheng also laughed uncontrollably.


    It''s not a joke of her, but she thinks her appearance is very pleasing. After all, a pseudo-lady who can only pretend, or a wild-natured foodie, which one is more attractive? For Wang Zheng, of course it is the latter!


    In less than ten minutes, Xiao Jae finally finished all the food on the table, and suddenly became a little lazy.


    After all, everyone¡¯s first reaction after eating is to want to sleep, and Xiao Jiang is already cute, and this charming appearance makes Wang Zheng almost unable to help but drag her to finish the third with himself. The battle of the round!


    Fortunately, his self-control ability was pretty good. He suppressed this idea forcibly, and then was silent for a while, then suddenly said, "By the way, the running man''s crew contacted me."


    "Really?" Xiao Jiang heard that, just now a little lazy, swept away, and the whole person suddenly became excited.


    Seeing her look like this, Wang Zheng flashed his eyes and said with a smile, "I refused!"


    "Huh?" After Xiao Ya heard this, the pretty face that had just gotten excited became extremely disappointed in an instant.


    But she also knew that Wang Zheng was going to film the TV series "The Strange Man", and he was definitely not free, so she was no longer reluctant, but she was somewhat disappointed in her heart.


    Because she really hopes that Wang Zheng can accompany herself to participate in this show.


    Of course Wang Zheng deceived her, but it was not deliberately deceived, but the program group deliberately did it.


    The reason is that Xiaorong wants to become a resident guest of this season, and he himself is a semi-resident guest she invited, which means that he is not in every issue of this season.


    This is also the latest gimmick discussed by the running men''s crew. After all, running men¡¯s ratings are not as high as before, so it¡¯s impossible not to make some gimmicks.


    And Wang Zheng is the semi-resident guest, but the program team feels that they want to raise everyone¡¯s expectations, and they hide it from everyone. Except for the staff of the program team, even if it is a resident guest, they will never Know who this person is.


    The effect of the show will be the best only if even the resident guests are kept hidden.


    And the process of the show will also be Wang Zheng appearing in the most mysterious way, joining with a certain resident guest.


    If it were normal, as a mysterious figure, Wang Zheng would never participate in this kind of variety show, but he also wanted to give Xiaochao a surprise, so he agreed to the arrangement of the program group.


    Looking at Xiao Nizi''s somewhat unhappy appearance at the moment, he was also a little helpless, but he believed that once Nizi found out that she was herself when the show was recorded, she would be crazy with joy!


    In this regard, he was quite expecting it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 367： Qixia boot

    Although Xiao Jae knew that Wang Zheng had no time, he was still a little unhappy.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng has no choice. Who would let the people of that show group make bad ideas?


    Anyway, buddies, don¡¯t care, if you¡¯re blamed, go to blame the program group, you will die, but you won¡¯t die, quack!


    Wang Zheng naturally has a good hand for coaxing sister paper to be happy. Under his ubiquitous mouth, Xiao Jae quickly became happy again.


    "Really? You are planning to make another TV series besides Qixia? And I will be the heroine?" Xiao Ji had a pair of quiet eyes and bright eyes, and suddenly felt so happy. Wang Zheng actually wanted to make a TV series for himself. As the heroine.


    The more I thought about it, the more moved, Xiao Jae looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes, also full of sweetness.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but move his index finger. Then he rubbed his hands and said with a smile, ¡°Reba, are you full? If you¡¯re full, can you accompany your brother to do exercises?¡±


    "Okay!" Xiaore hadn''t recovered from the beginning, but when he answered, he found that it was not in a hurry to want to go back, because Wang Zheng had already rushed forward.


    "Hey, this living room is so big, why don''t you just do exercises here." Wang Zhengxie smiled, and before Xiaoye responded, he howled a wolf and started attacking.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Wang Zheng drove the Land Rover to a certain studio in Hengdian.


    No way, Xiaore''s popularity is also at a stage of skyrocketing. Although the two want to be together more, each has a lot of things to work on.


    And Xiao Jae is now shooting a TV series, and Wang Zheng believes that with this TV series, Xiao Jae''s popularity should be even higher.


    Looking back at one step or three, his eyes were filled with a reluctant little mess, Wang Zheng waved to her, and when she entered the crew, he started the car and headed to the studio.


    For the people in the studio, does Wang Zheng have no way of telling him when he comes in the afternoon? Who makes him the boss?


    However, there are still many things. When Wang Zheng came back, He Jie was the first to run up to report on his work, and also told Wang Zheng that some equipment had been purchased and was in transit.


    Hearing that, Wang Zheng also felt that he was almost ready to start, so he took out her mobile phone and dialed Xuexue''s number, asking her to call all the dramas she contacted last time, preparing for a conference, and carefully studying when Turn on.


    Next, Wang Zheng called Feifei again and called her.


    After all, she is the heroine of "Strange Man One" and must come.


    Feifei was very refreshing, and immediately agreed.


    As for the things in "Strange Man II", Wang Zheng is not in a hurry for the time being, and Tangtang and Mi Mi are not free at the moment, and he is filming other scenes. After they finish filming, they can come to film Strange Man II.


    Wang Zheng had planned these things a long time ago, and the rest is only the details and some supporting roles.


    Supporting roles are not difficult for Wang Zheng. These days, he has also studied some stars in the world.


    I found that a few of the acting skills were good enough, and all let He Jie contact him. Although a few people shied away, many people were still willing to come to act.


    For those who shied away, Wang Zheng just smiled and didn''t say much.


    But if there are people who are familiar with Wang Zheng, they will know that Wang Zheng is angry, which also means that those people will not be invited by Wang Zheng in the future, and they may even become enemies directly.


    This is not to say that Wang Zheng is stingy, nor is he overbearing.


    After all, competition in the entertainment industry is very fierce. Since you are unwilling to come, it means that you will not stand on my side in the future and are not qualified to be my friend.


    Since they are not friends, they are real competitors or even enemies.


    If those who shied away from Wang Zheng knew what he was thinking, they would probably regret their death.


    Of course, regret is no longer in a hurry, Wang Zheng has always been his own way, since it has been like that, it is useless to say anything.


    On the surface, he himself did not make any emotional fluctuations, just like a okay person, continuing to discuss with those who came.


    This discussion lasted three or four days. What each person does and what to do when they encounter it. Although many people have experience, Wang Zheng''s requirements are high, so the discussion is so long.


    Five days later, Wang Zheng posted the start-up date on Weibo, which immediately caused another response.


    Of course there are those who support it, and there are also those who complain and verbal abuse. Anyway, in this society, no matter what you do, these are always indispensable.


    Wang Zheng didn''t say much. On the seventh day, the TV series "Qi Xia" finally started.


    Overall, it went smoothly. With the network of Zheng Shao, the filming process and progress were quite smooth.


    Moreover, the editor and director of the entire show is Wang Zheng. In addition, he has inherent advantages. He retains all the essence of the previous TV series or even improves it, and replaces some unnecessary things with what he likes. Those plots.


    In just one month, three-quarters of the filming was completed.


    On this day, Wang Zheng graciously gave everyone a three-day holiday. The reason was that everyone had exceeded their limits during this period of time. Not only were they physically weak, but they were also mentally poor. To maintain a higher standard, Wang Zheng gave everyone a three-day holiday.


    Of course, besides this, he naturally has another reason.


    That''s the time to record the first episode of the running man.


    As a mysterious guest, he also had to put things aside.


    ...


    That morning, Wang Zheng walked out of the hotel, and as soon as he left, he saw someone arguing at the door.


    Wang Zheng originally didn''t want to be nosy, but when he took a closer look, he couldn''t help but feel that one of the two people who were arguing over there turned out to be Feifei.


    I''ll take it. How could she quarrel with others?


    Although there are some doubts in his mind, Wang Zheng is very clear that Feifei has always had a pretty good temper, and it is definitely not a trivial matter to really provoke her.


    And since these days, because the two people are both male and female protagonists in the filming, the relationship has become very good. When you see this scene, you will naturally stand on her side.


    "What do I say you want to do? I have said many times, I don''t have that much money!" Feifei looked angrily at a middle-aged man in front of him.


    The middle-aged man sneered when he heard the words: "No money? Who believes it? I tell you, if you don''t give me the money, then I will announce the good things about your girlfriends!"


    "You bastard!" Liu Yifei''s pretty face looked ugly, especially when the other party said the last sentence, his face flushed with anger.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng happened to come to her and said casually: "No? What''s the matter? Does this person want to blackmail?"


    As he said, Wang Zheng''s gaze was instantly locked on the middle-aged man, a cold light flashed deep in his eyes, and a dangerous aura was also quietly released!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 368： The scumbag was surprised and Zheng Shao was excited

    The dangerous breath was released instantly, and the middle-aged man shivered suddenly, and the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes quickly filled with a touch of fear.


    In fact, if Wang Zheng didn''t release that dangerous breath, the middle-aged man would feel terrified when he saw him.


    After all, most of Wang Zheng''s resounding reputation stems from his troubles.


    And as everyone knows, Wang Zheng can tear even piranhas by hand, which invisibly gives people an invincible thought in it.


    It can even be said that Wang Zheng''s name alone is enough to deter some timid people.


    This middle-aged man seems to be a rogue just now, but he is actually a very timid person.


    At this moment, as soon as he saw Wang Zheng, he immediately got up.


    Feifei did not expect that Wang Zheng would have such a result as soon as he appeared. She was stunned, and then she reacted and said coldly to the middle-aged man, "Do you still want to bother me?"


    Hearing that, where can the middle-aged man dare to say anything? As soon as he turned his head, he ran away. The speed was so fast that even Wang Zheng was a little dumbfounded. He couldn''t help but said, "Damn, this old boy won''t be the track and field team?"


    "Puff." Feifei couldn''t help but smile when she heard this, and then said gratefully to Wang Zheng: "Thank you Wang Zheng, thanks to you, otherwise I would really be annoyed by that guy."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng first shrugged and said that it didn''t matter, and then asked curiously.


    "Hey..." Feifei sighed, then hesitated again, thinking whether to tell Wang Zheng.


    And when I thought that I had a good relationship with Wang Zheng recently, I felt that if this matter was told, it was estimated that Wang Zheng would not spread it out.


    Thinking of this, she cleared her throat and said, "This is how I used to have a good girlfriend when I was in college, and the relationship has been very good for so many years. I didn¡¯t know until recently that my good girlfriend married after graduation. It¡¯s the man who married just now, but because they don¡¯t agree with each other, they often quarrel and are often beaten."


    "At first I was very angry when I learned about this, so I ran to find the man to talk to and solve the matter, but who knows..."


    Having said this, she also showed a sense of powerlessness on her face: "Who knew that man showed me a video. It was my girlfriend who thought about leaving secretly and went to open the safe and take away his own money. But because my girlfriend didn¡¯t know it, she saw an item in the safe. She thought it was something she had prepared to give it to her before the boy fell out, so she took it away.¡±


    "But it turned out not. That piece of Xiang Liang was kept by the man¡¯s company for the client, and that shameless guy took this handle and threatened her to give him all the money she earned every month. I was her good girlfriend, so she came to blackmail me and said that he would not give him money, so he let my girlfriend go to jail."


    Speaking of the end, Feifei''s eyes were full of disgust, apparently because of the scumbag.


    After hearing the words, Wang Zheng also felt speechless for a while.


    I have seen a rogue, but I have never seen such a rogue.


    I have to say that this rascal is equivalent to having a good level, and knowing that Feifei has a good relationship with that best friend, and actually blackmailing Feifei in turn, is really a weird thing!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also flashed a look of disgust in his eyes.


    At the same time, he also had a hint of regret. If he just asked what was going on, he would just give the goods a halo of bad luck, and maybe everything would be solved.


    Alas... the next time you encounter something similar, you must first ask it clearly.


    Wang Zheng thought like this in his heart, and saw that Feifei looked a little unhappy. He obviously hadn¡¯t gotten out of the fire, he couldn¡¯t help but smiled, patted her on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let this matter I, tell me the name of your girlfriend, the name of the scum, and their address and information. I will help you settle this matter."


    "Huh?" Feifei didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say this, her heart jumped, and then her pretty face blushed slightly, and her heart said that he helped me like this...Could it be that I was attracted to me?


    The more I thought about the possibility, Feifei suddenly became a little happy.


    In fact, during this period of time when everyone was filming together, Feifei didn''t believe it when she said she didn''t like Wang Zheng.


    It is precisely because she has a good impression of Wang Zheng that she thinks about this more and more, and when she thinks about it, she starts to take it seriously.


    I have to say that when some sister papers have a good impression of people, they often start to think along with their own emotions. Otherwise, why don''t you guess women''s minds? It is this kind of unreasonable reason.


    And Wang Zheng also obviously discovered this, and he was also a little surprised.


    To be honest, of course he is a bit crooked towards Feifei, but he has put all his thoughts on filming TV dramas during this period of time. The words just said are just to help this friend.


    But I didn''t expect to get such unexpected results.


    While this made him stunned, it was also a burst of ecstasy.


    Wow ka ka, buddy seems to be able to drive again this time!


    Although he was very ecstatic in his heart, as a veteran driver, he naturally wouldn''t immediately take action in this area. Taking action now would seem too purposeful, but it would be counterproductive.


    So he didn''t say much, just wanted to know the information.


    Feifei felt even happier seeing him look so serious, and told him all the information.


    Although this information is not very complete, it is enough for Wang Zheng. Anyway, there is Zheng Shao''s second product, so it is not difficult for this product to check.


    Poor Zheng Shao is going to do Wang Zheng''s errand again this time, and Wang Zheng seems to think this is a matter of course.


    After the two chatted for a while, they separated.


    Feifei hadn''t been home for a long time, and she missed it, so she immediately set foot on her way home.


    Wang Zheng also immediately went to the recording site of the running male program group. He also called Zheng Shao on the way and asked him to check the other party''s information first.


    Zheng Shao is actually very busy recently, but this time he was unexpectedly excited after hearing what Wang Zheng asked him to do.


    Wang Zheng was also surprised at this, but Zheng Shao''s reason was that he felt very speechless.


    Zheng Shao¡¯s reason is simple. He is not stupid. Hearing what Wang Zheng said, he knew that Wang Zheng seemed to be punishing. During this period of time, he had been working on some of the contacts of the crew, which made him feel very boring. Naturally, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to fix people.


    In his opinion, there is nothing more interesting than the whole person.


    Knowing all of this, Wang Zheng rolled his eyes speechlessly, but since Zheng Shao was interested, that would be great, so he asked this guy to investigate quickly and then punish him together.


    Zheng Shao naturally had no objection, so he went to investigate...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 369： Running man recording scene

    After ending the conversation with Zheng Shao, Wang Zheng immediately went to the running male crew.


    The first recording of this season''s running man actually started in the morning. However, as a mysterious guest, Wang Zheng does not need to arrive so early. Even if he is two hours late now, there is no problem.


    But this is the first time to record a running man after all, and Wang Zheng is also habitually not late, so he set off early.


    When he came to the running male crew, the crew found out. In order not to be spotted by those resident guests, they immediately led him to the director crew quietly.


    The director of this season was surnamed Wei. As soon as he saw Wang Zheng coming, he didn''t make any score, so he immediately came to greet him.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng is actually very puzzled.


    It is reasonable to say that the ratings of running men are indeed not as good as those of previous seasons, but how to say the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and the ratings are still ranked first in all variety shows.


    And the director in such a crew would actually welcome him so enthusiastically? It is impossible not to make Wang Zheng feel strange.


    Director Wei seemed to have seen what Wang Zheng was thinking. He laughed and said, "Brother Wang Zheng, I know what you are weird. In fact, you don''t need to be surprised. I will tell you personally and you will understand."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and was also interested: "Who?"


    "Gerard." Director Wei laughed in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Wang Zhengyi.


    Gerald?


    I''ll go. How could that guy have something to do with Director Wei?


    As if seeing the doubts in Wang Zheng''s heart, Director Wei smiled slightly and explained: "In fact, Gerald is my brother-in-law."


    "Puff!" Wang Zheng was almost choked after hearing it, and it took a long time to suffocate a sound, and then the look on his face became very strange.


    "No? Your brother-in-law is Gerald?" Wang Zheng asked in disbelief.


    To be honest, this identity really made Wang Zheng feel incredible, it was too unexpected.


    "Hey, actually, Gerrard had been to the East a few years ago, and he seemed to have a deep affection for the East. He also strengthened my sister and fell in love at first sight. Then the two got married." When Director Wei said this, his face also showed an unbelievable look.


    Obviously, this guy also thinks Gerrard is weird, but as the brother-in-law, he naturally can''t express anything in this matter.


    Wang Zheng understands a little bit. This Gerrard likes the East. It is estimated that there is a big reason for this because he is the king of killers.


    "So, Gerrard knows that I''m coming to your side to record the show?" Wang Zheng asked.


    Director Wei nodded and said: "Yes, we had a meal some time ago, and because of the scene where he bowed and apologized to you at the prom last time, it also caused a lot of trouble. I also included you in the running man. Explain it to him, and he immediately told me to treat you well."


    "This guy, don''t worry about him, I don''t have to be so delicate, let''s just come here as friends." Wang Zheng heard a little speechless, patted Director Wei on the shoulder and said.


    Director Wei did not expect Wang Zheng to call his brother-in-law that guy, and he felt a little speechless.


    For Gerrard, in fact, he is still a bit scared. After all, although Gerrard is a rich man in Italy, he actually has many black forces under his hands. This alone makes him afraid to challenge Gerrard.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t seem to care at all.


    But after thinking about it, Gerrard was in public in the hotel last time, and he still apologized to Wang Zheng in front of many media, and he was relieved.


    Although I don''t understand why Gerrard is like that, at the very least, Wang Zheng''s identity is definitely not simple.


    And now that Wang Zheng is so popular in the entertainment industry, he has just squeezed into the second-tier directors list, naturally, he has to be tied up.


    Maybe someday with this Wang Zheng, he can also be among the top domestic directors?


    I have to say that this director Wei still has a vision.


    And his idea is not wrong, just because of today''s idea, he will really squeeze into the list of domestic first-line directors in the near future.


    Of course, these are all things to do.


    After Director Wei made up his mind, he became more and more enthusiastic towards Wang Zheng. Seeing that, he almost wanted to give up his position as the chief director to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng was also very helpless. He didn''t expect that this director Wei had a relationship with Gerrard.


    Oh... everything is really amazing!


    After sighing in his heart, he also looked at the several screens in front of him.


    On those screens, it is a few permanent guests who are buying something.


    Wang Zheng looked at it for a while and then understood.


    The task of these people is to buy nine items in a supermarket within a certain period of time, no matter what the nine items are, they always feel that the number closest to the number given by the director team is considered the winner.


    The winner will get a chance to reduce the name brand.


    This is a very tempting challenge, of course, if it is really that simple, then it is boring.


    Because at this moment, all the items in this large supermarket have no price tags, so you have to rely on yourself to evaluate them completely.


    This kind of thinking is also wonderful. On the one hand, it tests the players'' valuation ability. On the other hand, it also considers whether their stars will go to the big supermarket to buy items to infer the price.


    Overall, it''s pretty fun.


    And Wang Zheng''s gaze first swept across a few screens, and finally fell on Xiaore.


    At this moment, Xiaore was walking through the rows of shelves a little confused.


    And all the places she walked were food.


    This is also in line with the character of this snack food, running exclusively to eat places.


    In the picture, Xiao Jae looked at the various foods on the shelf, and almost left his saliva. He looked a little stupid, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    Director Wei noticed Wang Zheng''s expression, his eyes flashed slightly, and then he looked at the monitor Xiaoji, thoughtfully.


    After a while, he seemed to have thought of something, and immediately called the deputy director, ready to communicate with each other.


    It seems that I want to temporarily change the course of the show.


    These Wang Zheng didn''t notice, or he didn''t want to pay attention, he just kept watching Xiao Jae''s actions with a smile on his face.


    I thought even more, would you like to help her?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 370： The game starts, fool Xiaolan

    Wang Zheng had just flashed his thoughts of helping Xiaore, and he quickly rejected it.


    He naturally has some methods to help the small mess, but the problem is that as long as he helps her, then she will know that she is here, isn''t it less fun?


    In order to give her a surprise, Wang Zheng could only continue to watch the snacks wandering around the food area.


    Yes, stroll around. Xiao Jae is like a greedy cat, and he likes to run to dessert places.


    The more Wang Zheng watched, the more amused he became, and at this moment, Director Wei on the side opened his mouth and said: "Mr. Wang Zheng, in half an hour, the scene here will be finished recording, and before that, you have to find a resident guest as yourself ''S companion, that is to say, one of them is an undercover, do you have a good idea of ??whom to choose? Of course, you can also choose not to need undercover.


    "Of course not." Wang Zheng chuckled.


    In fact, Wang Zheng originally wanted to choose Xiao Chao, because in his original world, Xiao Chao had done undercover several times, and he actually did a good job every time. In his opinion, Xiao Chao in this world should Also very experienced, choosing him as an undercover agent shouldn''t be a problem.


    But after thinking about it, forget it. For games like this, it¡¯s better to play alone.


    Regarding Wang Zheng''s answer, although Director Wei was a little surprised, there were not too many surprises.


    Because he knew that Wang Zheng''s character and style of conduct had always been the same, so it was normal not to choose undercover personnel.


    After thinking for a while, he said: "Well, in that case, let''s follow our staff to prepare for the next scene."


    Wang Zheng nodded slightly, did not say much, got up and followed a staff member out of the director''s room.


    As for the small jersey, it is also continuing.


    When Wang Zheng arrived at the recording site of the next scene, the competition there also came to an end. In the end, it was the **** bull Li Chen who got the opportunity to shrink the name brand.


    When receiving the news, some staff members looked at Wang Zheng with a very helpless look.


    The meaning is very clear, Da Hei Niu was originally difficult to tear, but now that the famous brand has become smaller, it is even more difficult to tear.


    In response, Wang Zheng just smiled and said: "Believe it or not, I tore him first?"


    Hearing that, those staff members looked at each other. Although they knew that Wang Zheng''s force value was very strong, they paid attention to skill in tearing the famous brand. Only the force value could indeed possess it, but the **** cow was experienced.


    Seeing the reactions of these people, Wang Zheng just smiled and stopped talking.


    Wang Zheng never minded others not believing in himself, anyway, he always did what he said.


    About forty minutes later, the small jealous group finally arrived at the recording site.


    And the director team also immediately explained the rules of this famous brand tearing activity.


    "Attention, everyone. Next, all the players will face the attack of the mysterious man in black. Within the next hour, if all the members have their name tags torn off, they will be judged as a loser. If you tear off the mask of the mysterious man in black, it will be judged as a winner!"


    Hearing this broadcast, the small messenger group suddenly got excited.


    Because if you just tear off the famous brand, to be honest, it is really difficult, but tear off the mask, the degree of difficulty will be much lower.


    As soon as this idea came out, the small messenger group instantly relaxed.


    However, before arrogantly letting out some words, the broadcast of the director group began to ring again.


    "Attention everyone, there are a total of five mysterious men in black. If the masks of these five cannot be torn off within the specified time, it is also a loss!"


    Hearing that, Xiao Ji''s face collapsed instantly.


    Five people? It seems that the degree of difficulty is not low at all. If there are only one or two, it is better. If the five people stay together, how can they tear it?


    Fortunately, the director team gave them another good news.


    "Attention, everyone, there are 20 crystal stones in the field, and every five crystal stones in the collection can eliminate a mysterious man in black."


    After hearing the news, Xiao Ji and the group finally breathed a sigh of relief. Finding a crystal stone is easier than fighting a tough battle.


    Thinking of this, they are also full of fighting spirit.


    And at the next moment, some staff members also came out one after another, sending them, resident guests, to their respective starting points and destinations randomly.


    Not much time, when everyone was ready, the broadcast of the director group also sounded again.


    Fives


    four


    three


    two


    One


    Start!


    With the last sound falling, the audience was instantly ignited.


    These resident guests immediately began to act.


    And Wang Zheng and the other four mysterious men in black were also in their respective positions at this moment. As the last sound of the broadcast fell, they also acted instantly.


    This time, apart from Wang Zheng, the other four mysterious men in black each had a string of bells hanging on their ankles. Obviously, this was an effect specially produced by the program group.


    At the same time, everyone subconsciously thinks that all mysterious people in black will have bells on their ankles.


    This is completely creating opportunities for Wang Zheng.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng also gave a smirk, and immediately began to act.


    And his primary goal, of course, is the **** cow Li Chen.


    It''s just that it''s still a bit difficult to find the **** cow in a short time.


    In the first ten minutes, Wang Zheng hadn''t really met anyone, but only faintly heard a bell and exclamation in the distance. It was obvious that someone had encountered the mysterious man in black.


    But listening to the exclamation, it seemed that it was not the **** bull, and Wang Zheng did not pay attention, but continued to look for it.


    This search is another ten minutes.


    Just when Wang Zheng felt bored, suddenly, after turning a corner, he finally ran into a resident guest.


    Little blue!


    As soon as he saw this product, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but want to laugh, because the thought of this product was very funny.


    The fact is also true.


    The first time Xiao Lan saw Wang Zheng, he didn''t think about running away, maybe because he felt the special oppression from Wang Zheng, and did not run away, but directly chose to lie on the ground and firmly stick the famous brand. on the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    Your move may work for others, but for buddies, it is not a problem at all.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng took a few steps in front of the Pagoda, and then picked up Xiaolan directly like a chicken.


    Xiao Lanlan''s eyes widened suddenly, and he couldn''t think of it, the other party suddenly picked himself up so temperlessly.


    And just when he thought he was going to be OUT, Wang Zheng''s voice suddenly sounded: "Don''t worry, you are my undercover and will not tear you."


    "Huh?" Xiao Lanlan was dumbfounded, did not expect this mysterious black man in front of him to say that he is an undercover agent?


    Why don''t I know?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 371： Spike Li Chen

    Xiaolan''s face was dumbfounded.


    When did I become an undercover agent?


    It shouldn''t be!


    I used to know that I was an undercover agent beforehand. Why is it different this time?


    I have to say that Xiaolan still has a certain IQ, at least he can easily see some problems.


    And he was so puzzled, of course he asked: "You said I was your undercover, why should I trust you?"


    "If you are not my undercover agent, I can tear up your brand name now!" Wang Zheng naturally knew that he could not be easily trusted, but he didn''t talk nonsense, just told a fact that is not a fact.


    And the fact that this is not a fact makes Xiao Lan''s suspicion cut by half.


    After being silent for a while, he continued: "But I still don''t trust you much."


    "Then I can''t help it. If you don''t believe it, you can walk as much as you like. Anyway, you are my undercover, I won''t tear you up." Wang Zheng said.


    Xiao Lanyan heard that, and his doubts were less, and then said: "Then you put me down first, I am really uncomfortable being carried by you like this."


    Wang Zheng shrugged, and then put Xiaolan down.


    Xiao Lan took the opportunity to back up seven or eight steps. He felt that this distance was absolutely safe, but seeing that Wang Zheng did not move, his doubts once again reduced.


    This time I really believe it.


    But Wang Zheng''s face hidden behind the mask was now smiling.


    This guy is really alert, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, the effect has been achieved, it is impossible for him not to help himself.


    Sure enough, Xiao Lanlan was exactly the same as he expected. After a long silence, he finally believed in his identity as an undercover agent.


    The poor Xiaolan was successfully fooled by Wang Zheng''s retreat.


    When several staff members were filming on the sidelines, their mouths were drawn frantically.


    That''s too much.


    It''s so ridiculous, I believe it so easily.


    At the same time, they were also very surprised by Wang Zheng''s performance.


    Obviously he didn''t say much, but why would Xiao Lan believe it? This Wang Zheng is really the same as the rumors, so amazing!


    Seeing that Xiaolan was finally successfully fooled by himself, Wang Zheng smiled in his heart, but he did not show anything on the surface. He just said: "Our current goal is very accurate. It is to take the strongest **** cow first. Get rid of it, you can lead him over, and I can do it."


    "Li Chen? Really? Are you really going to attack him?" Xiaolan had already fallen into his identity as an undercover agent, and began to think of Wang Zheng. He frowned and said, "Da Hei Niu His strength was already very strong, and his current brand name has shrunk, making it even more difficult to start."


    "Don''t worry, my strength is not weak." Wang Zheng smiled.


    Hearing this, Xiao Lan was stunned, and immediately remembered that Wang Zheng had lifted himself up like a chicken with one hand before. If he was called the **** bull Li Chen, he would definitely not be able to do it. Arrived.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became full of confidence in Wang Zheng.


    So he nodded heavily and said: "Okay, you wait here, I''ll go and lead him over immediately."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng patted him on the shoulder, "Brother, be careful, don''t reveal your identity as an undercover agent."


    After listening to Xiaolan, he was a little moved. This is the first time someone said so much to him since he participated in this variety show, but he couldn''t say anything for a while, but he nodded again. , Turned around and left.


    At this moment, he seemed to be full of strength, and his determination was abnormally surging, and he was about to complete the task.


    Looking at Xiao Lanlan''s step by step back, Wang Zheng was a little speechless. I didn''t seem to be fooled, right? Why is this stuff so exciting?


    But he didn''t think about it anymore, anyway, the current results, it seems that there should be no problem at present, and the rest is just waiting for the arrival of Li Chen.


    Soon, in less than five minutes, Li Chen successfully appeared under the leadership of Xiaolan.


    I don''t know how the kid attracted the **** bull, but Wang Zheng felt that this guy really has a talent for being an undercover agent.


    Originally, he also decided to wait for Li Chen to be killed, and then directly kill Xiaolan, but now it seems that he would not be able to fully use the undercover talent of this guy.


    As a result, Wang Zheng''s mind instantly turned, and his body was also hidden in the corner of the wall, waiting for the moment Li Chen fell into his attack range.


    And the next moment, Li Chen has already stepped into the range that Wang Zheng can attack, and he still doesn¡¯t know what he will face. He just said to Xiaolan strangely: ¡°Zulan, you said there are crystals here. The stone is out of reach. Why didn''t I see it? There is nothing on the ceiling."


    When Wang Zheng heard this, he could not help but almost laughed out loud.


    This Xiao Lan is really a talent, and he used this reason to deceive Li Chen.


    And that''s good, I can finally make a move.


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng didn''t wait for Xiaolan to make up another reason, he rushed out suddenly when he moved.


    Li Chen was still looking at the ceiling at this time, and when he reacted, Wang Zheng had already rushed in front of him.


    Suddenly, he was taken aback, and there was an exclamation of "Oh" in his mouth, but he was already in no hurry to dodge.


    In desperation, he had to resist, and with his arms extended, he formed a posture that could both defend and attack.


    However, he is an ordinary person after all, in Wang Zheng''s eyes, that''s what happened.


    Wang Zheng didn''t do much, just a continuous small high-tempo step under his feet, and he easily came behind the **** cow Li Chen.


    However, after only hearing a "tear pull", Li Chen''s shrunk brand was already torn off by Wang Zheng.


    This is a long story, but it only happened in an instant.


    Not to mention the shooting staff, even Li Chen was shocked!


    Damn it? !


    what happened? This mysterious man in black walked so coquettishly just now, how did he come behind me?


    Li Chen was speechless, and until this time, he didn''t doubt Xiao Lanlan, he just turned around and said to Xiao Lanlan: "Brother, take care, I''ll go one step ahead."


    With that, he was taken away by several staff members.


    Xiao Lanlan suddenly felt sorry for Li Chen, sighed heavily, and said to himself: "Brother, I''m sorry, but I''m an undercover agent."


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched. This guy is really too substitute for the role of undercover. If he knew that he was fooled by himself, would he go crazy?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 372： Xiaolans undercover talent

    Xiaolan quickly came out of Li Chen''s guilt of being OUT, and there was a flash of excitement on his face: "Hey, brother, who is the next target?"


    "Of course it is a little cheetah." Wang Zheng smiled.


    "Zheng Kai? His speed is really not slow, but your speed just now is not slow, so it shouldn''t be a problem." Xiao Lan just hesitated a little before agreeing.


    And then, his excuse was the same as before to deceive Li Chen, and he soon deceived Zheng Kai over.


    Not only that, but one more person was actually deceived, and that was the now very famous Little Fresh Meat Luhan.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up when he saw that even Luhan had cheated.


    To be honest, for Lu Han, although he has no hostility, he knows that in his original world, he was a CP with Xiaorong, and he would never allow such things. This is not for buddies. Do you wear a green halo on his head? Even if it¡¯s a show on a variety show, that won¡¯t work!


    Therefore, Wang Zheng decided that he must use the sharpest method to reduce the popularity of the deer in the running man, or even suppress it, to give people a look that he is not good at dripping.


    And this plan, of course, must start with killing Zheng Kai first.


    So just when the three of them entered their attack range, Wang Zheng rushed towards Zheng Kai with a forward charge.


    Zheng Kai reacted much faster than Li Chen, and when he saw Wang Zheng, he immediately ran away.


    However, in Wang Zheng''s eyes, his speed is really not that good, although Zheng Kai''s speed is really a little faster than ordinary people, but that''s it.


    It only took Wang Zheng two seconds to catch up, and then he passed by.


    Zheng Kai couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw this. What happened? Why doesn''t he catch me?


    Just when he was puzzled, he was surprised to find that Wang Zheng, who had surpassed himself and ran a long way, was chasing Lu Han who had also started to flee before, unexpectedly clutching a famous brand.


    And that famous brand is really his own.


    Damn it? I was actually killed by a spike?


    Zheng Kai couldn''t believe it. When did he tear off my brand name? This action is too fast, right?


    Just as he was shocked, Wang Zheng had already caught up with Lu Han, who was also not slow to react.


    then¡­¡­


    He saw that the deer Han was lifted up high like a chicken.


    The way that Wang Zheng picked up was not by his collar, but by his feet.


    In other words, Luhan was dumped and picked up, looking very pitiful.


    Zheng Kai, who was still a little unhappy about being killed by a spike just now, suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Isn''t he more fortunate than Lu Han?


    Especially Wang Zheng was carrying Luhan upside down while shaking up and down, and he kept asking, "Run? Why aren''t you running?"


    Lu Han felt very humiliated, but before the TV series, he never showed anything, just said nothing.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng didn''t overdo it. After playing a few times, he tore off Luhan''s brand name.


    So far, three male runners have been OUT.


    Before Lu Han was taken away, he glanced at Wang Zheng a little bitterly, and asked, "Who are you?"


    Wang Zheng laughed, knowing that Lu Han was actually a little upset because of what happened just now, but he was never afraid of anything. He just said, "Am I someone you can''t afford?"


    This answer sounded like a provocation no matter what, but when Lu Han listened, he felt as if the other party had said this, just like it should be.


    I wonder, can I really not afford this person?


    Just thinking about it, Wang Zheng also took the initiative to take off his mask.


    When Lu Han saw Wang Zheng''s handsome face, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    The unpleasant mood before, disappeared without a trace.


    If there are no people in the entertainment industry who can''t afford to provoke them, then Wang Zheng is an exception!


    Because Wang Zheng is too much, there are also rumors in the entertainment circle that whoever provokes Wang Zheng is destined to be unlucky.


    Although Lu Han knew that he was very popular now, if he really had to fight Wang Zheng, he would probably not lose.


    But he didn''t dare to bet, because Wang Zheng was so magical that you wouldn''t dare to fight him at all.


    Lu Han didn''t dare to challenge Wang Zheng at this moment, and after a dry laugh, he left under the leadership of the staff.


    At this time, Xiao Lanlan also ran over, and found that this mysterious man in black was actually Wang Zheng. He was also shocked that his chin fell to the ground.


    "I''m going, you are actually Wang Zheng?" Xiaolan suddenly felt dizzy.


    "Are you surprised?" Wang Zheng chuckled.


    Xiaolan nodded, is it not surprising? No wonder, no wonder this guy walked so coquettishly just now, and his speed and burst were so amazing. It turned out to be Wang Zheng... No wonder he was so perverted...


    "Well, the next goal is Chi Chi." Wang Zheng smiled faintly.


    Hearing that, Xiaolan was interested again, and he was too busy to agree.


    Wang Zheng put on the mask again, still hiding in that corner, waiting for the fat sheep to fall into the trap.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Chi Chi to be fooled by Xiao Lan''s success.


    And the result is the same.


    Although when he was about to step into the range of Wang Zheng''s attack, Chi Chi keenly felt that it was a trap, but Wang Zheng''s speed was still so fast. It only took five or six seconds for Chi Chi to be torn off. A famous brand.


    So far, the only ones still in the game are Xiaolan, Xiaochao and Xiaochao.


    Xiao Jae naturally can''t tear it up directly. Wang Zheng wants to leave a surprise and kill her in the end, and Wang Zheng still has utility value, so the goal is also very obvious, that is, Captain Xiaochao.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng happily, he sent Xiao Lanlan out again.


    But this time, Wang Zheng was a little disappointed, and he didn''t know if Xiao Lan didn''t find Xiao Chao, or Xiao Chao was not fooled. Wang Zheng waited for a while but didn''t wait.


    Alas... It seems that Xiaolan is a bit unreliable!


    Wang Zheng sighed, and stopped waiting for it, and started to attack!


    The people in the program group were also very interested when they saw it. Although the previous ones were wonderful, if all the members were given OUT in this way, it would inevitably be a sense of visual fatigue. Now Wang Zheng takes the initiative to attack. It will naturally push the game to a higher level!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 373： The last pk, Wang Zheng vs. Xiao Ji

    Wang Zheng''s guess was not wrong, Xiao Lan didn''t succeed in attracting Xiao Chao this time, but instead caused Xiao Chao''s serious suspicion.


    Xiao Lanlan didn''t know why he was suspected, and looked at Xiao Chao who suddenly ran away.


    What is going on here? Obviously I''m just one trick, so why is Xiao Chao not fooled?


    It''s all about not being fooled, and guessing that you are an undercover agent all at once?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel inexplicable, Xiao Lan can only continue to follow Xiao Chao in confusion.


    And Xiao Chao ran faster when he saw him following.


    In this way, the two chased and ran, forming a very interesting picture.


    Wang Zheng happened to see this scene when he passed a corner, and he was a little confused.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chao seems to be sure that Xiao Lan is an "undercover" identity?


    How did he think so?


    Wang Zheng couldn''t figure out this doubt.


    But no matter what, the most important thing is to kill these two guys first.


    So Wang Zheng immediately turned to another corner, ready to take a shortcut to catch Xiao Chao.


    Xiaochao didn¡¯t know what he would encounter. He only knew that if he was caught by Xiaolan, it would be very troublesome. So he kept running around, and Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t get him at once. Get caught.


    Of course, if Wang Zheng uses his true strength and wants to catch Xiaochao, it is naturally not a problem, but unfortunately, in the case of such a recording, he cannot reveal his strength, otherwise it will cause some trouble. Necessary trouble.


    In this way, the three began to wander around, Xiao Chao was like a chicken blood, every time he was able to avoid the place Wang Zheng had already ambushed.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes secretly, this guy, luck is also good, right? Run around like this?


    However, Xiaochao''s good luck will always be used up, and he also comes with a big gift.


    Just when Xiao Chao opened the door of the safe passage and was about to run upstairs, Xiao Jae walked out of that door at this moment.


    As soon as the two parties met, they were taken aback, Xiao Jay just wanted to speak, but Xiao Chao preempted him to say, "Run, run, Xiao Lan, he is undercover."


    Xiaore reacted quickly, and immediately ran away after hearing the words.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Chao couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    I took it, how could this girl run so fast?


    Unfortunately, at this moment when he was stunned, Xiaolan had already caught him and let out a devilish laugh: "Hahaha, I finally caught you."


    Xiao Chao sighed helplessly, and then said: "I said, you can''t tear my famous brand, what''s the use of just catching me?"


    Xiao Lanlan gave a wicked smile and said, "Who told you it was useless to catch you?"


    After saying this, he puffed up at Xiao Chao''s back.


    Xiao Chao was taken aback, then turned his head and saw Wang Zheng with a mask appeared behind him.


    Xiao Chao was speechless, and there was always a mysterious man in black nearby.


    And because he had been chased by Xiaolan for so long before, his physical strength had long since stopped, so he gave up resisting, and Wang Zheng easily tore off the famous brand.


    Xiaolan smiled triumphantly when he saw this, and just wanted to say something to Wang Zheng, but in the next moment, Wang Zheng suddenly shot him, and he tore off his name tag directly.


    Xiaolan was suddenly struck by lightning and looked at Wang Zheng dumbly: "Why? We are in the first team, why are you tearing up my famous brand?"


    Before Wang Zheng could speak, Xiao Chao had already reacted and said weakly, "Because you are not an undercover agent..."


    "What?" Xiao Lanlan seemed to have suffered 10,000 points of damage, and immediately covered his heart with his hands, and said with shock and grief: "You...you actually lied to me?"


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile when he saw him like this, and he also had a new understanding of him in his heart.


    Although Xiaolan may indeed be shocked and hurt, he will never be so exaggerated, and his performance is so exaggerated, it must be for the sake of the effect of the show. This can be seen, in fact, Xiaolan is all about work Very serious, and the response is very fast.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also felt that if he made any comedy movies in the future, would he also look for this guy as a supporting role? Presumably the effect should be good, right?


    Xiao Lanlan did perform well, but what he couldn''t figure out the most was why Xiao Chao suspected that he was an undercover agent?


    He thought so, so he asked.


    Xiao Chao smiled mysteriously and said: "Because you can''t find other crystal stones at all. If you find the last one, then you must be an undercover agent."


    This is very obvious, indicating that they have found twenty-four crystal stones, that is to say, they have the ability to eliminate four mysterious men in black.


    As for the last one mentioned by Xiaochao, Wang Zheng is the clearest, because the last one is on his body.


    Presumably this is also some clues Xiaoji and they have found.


    Naturally, these Xiao Lanlan didn''t know, otherwise he wouldn''t be so easily discovered by Xiao Chao as an "undercover".


    After hearing the words, Xiao Lan also felt extremely speechless, but the two were already out, and could no longer influence anything, and could only leave with the staff.


    Wang Zheng looked at their leaving back, thoughtful in his heart.


    It now appears that Xiao Jae should be able to eliminate four people in his hands. That is to say, whoever meets Xiao Jae first will be eliminated.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng no longer looked for Xiao Ja, but quietly waited for Xiao Ja to eliminate the other four mysterious men in black, and gave her a big surprise on the stage.


    And he waited for nearly twenty minutes.


    When the news that the fourth mysterious man in black had been eliminated was heard on the radio, Wang Zheng ticked the corner of his mouth and started to act.


    Wang Zheng was very confident in finding a small mess. This Nizi ran either to a fun place or a place where there was good food.


    Sure enough, two minutes later, Wang Zheng found a small mess in a place where many drinks were placed.


    Xiao Jae was shocked when she saw Wang Zheng, and she knew that it would be useless to run by herself this time. The only thing she could do was to tear off the mask on Wang Zheng¡¯s face, or she would be on Wang Zheng. Found the last crystal stone on his body.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Nizi''s fighting spirit suddenly rose, and her eyes also showed a touch of firmness and confidence.


    If someone who is familiar with Wang Zheng is here, you will find that the look of Xiao Jiang at this moment is actually imitating Wang Zheng''s expression when he is serious.


    Obviously, this Nizi does not pay much attention to Wang Zheng, even the details of expressions are thoroughly learned.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng, who was the person involved, was also slightly startled, and at the same time, he laughed silently in his heart.


    This Nizi, I''m ashamed that my buddy loves you so much, and he will love you again after looking back, quack!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 374： End of the first recording

    Because Wang Zheng''s dress was covered from head to toe, Xiao Jae didn''t recognize him at all. At this moment, she had only one thought in her mind, that is, winning!


    Ever since, Xiao Nizi was like a little tiger in a madness, rushing to Wang Zheng all at once.


    Although her aura seemed to Wang Zheng, there was no threat at all, but Wang Zheng still released the water.


    Because Wang Zheng was reluctant to kill her in seconds, he would rather play with her for a while.


    In this way, under the condition that Wang Zheng was willing to let the water go, although Xiao Jae did not take advantage of it, he did not give up the idea of ??winning. The more he fought, the more bravery he fought, the little hand kept scratching Wang Zheng''s face, trying to get the mask Get it down.


    Wang Zheng seemed to be teasing a little cat, occasionally giving Xiaochao a few opportunities, but always prevented her from succeeding.


    Even, he was very annoying and deliberately stretched his head to Xiao Ji, making Xiao Nizi angry and funny. Is this guy deliberately playing with himself?


    But after playing around, she found something was wrong.


    Although Wang Zheng was covered from head to toe, after several times Wang Zheng teased her, she found some clues.


    Suddenly another thought came to my mind.


    Surprisingly, this man seems to be somewhat similar to Wang Zheng, regardless of his height or body shape? And... why does it seem that some of the smells on this person are so like Wang Zheng?


    I have to say that women in love are very sensitive, so sensitive that they will remember any characteristics and smells of their men deeply.


    Everyone will have a smell, but ordinary people can''t smell it, but for a woman in love, it is very special.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Jer felt more and more that this mysterious man in black must be Wang Zheng.


    Ever since, she rushed forward desperately, regardless of Wang Zheng''s big hand reaching for the famous brand behind her, knowing that she might be killed first, but still desperately reaching out to grab the mask on Wang Zheng''s face .


    Did you guess it?


    Wang Zheng smiled in his heart, but he didn''t evade or stop, just slowing down the speed of his shot slightly.


    then¡­¡­


    The two drew their hands at the same time, one with a mask in one''s hand, and one with a name tag in one''s hand, they were all gone.


    Xiao Jae looked at Wang Zheng''s familiar and handsome face, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then he snorted, "I knew it was you. You have been lying to me before."


    "Ha." Wang Zheng laughed, then said: "It''s not a lie to you, it''s just a surprise for you."


    At this time, the video has actually ended. Because of the effect of the program, the program group has always cut off the screen at the last moment, and the next screen is the scene where the winner is finally announced.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiao Ja and Wang Zheng speak so unscrupulously. Otherwise, if this scene is broadcast, it is estimated that it will cause a large wave of news.


    After hearing the words, Xiaoyan pouted and seemed a little unhappy.


    But in her beautiful eyes, there was no unpleasant color. Obviously Wang Zheng''s surprise made her very happy.


    Not long after, the two of them came to the players'' lounge, talking and laughing.


    Lu Han and the others knew Wang Zheng¡¯s identity before, so there was no need to cover it up this time. When the two of them came to the lounge and learned the result of their death, everyone did not show any signs of disobedience. Happy, on the contrary there are some gloating.


    They felt that although Wang Zheng broke off, whether it was power or speed, or even the cunning when he was fooling Xiaolan, he and Xiaorong were killed in the end. For them, it was really gloating.


    Wang Zheng just smiled at this, and didn''t say much, but only Xiao Jiang knew that Wang Zheng had released the water, and the release of the water was serious.


    And she also knew very well that this was Wang Zheng deliberately, not to play with herself, but to make herself more active in the camera and attract more popularity.


    Thinking of this, she felt extremely sweet in her heart, and her eyes were filled with love secretly floating towards him.


    Wang Zheng felt the look in Xiaojiao''s eyes, turned his head, grinned, and then made a secret gesture with his right hand.


    Seeing that gesture, Xiao Qiao''s face blushed, and she couldn''t help but give him a vicious look.


    Because that gesture reminded her of a certain act that Wang Zheng did when she was "bullying" her, which made her very ashamed.


    The dark eyebrows between the two of them didn''t attract anyone''s attention, and everyone was still talking and laughing.


    After the recording was over, Xiao Chao, Xiao Lanlan and others seemed to be looking for Wang Zheng to settle accounts. A few people surrounded Wang Zheng and asked him to treat him, otherwise they would never forgive being teased this time. .


    In this regard, Wang Zheng had to raise his hand to agree, who made him do something that offends public anger?


    Of course, it is no problem to ask Wang Zheng to entertain guests, but how can Wang Zheng treat guests so easily?


    After a few people finished their work and went to the box of a hotel, Wang Zheng used the wine as an excuse. He singled out everyone. If he lost, he would pay the bill. If he won, they would naturally have to pay.


    And when he heard that Wang Zheng wanted to single out all of them, Xiao Chao was the first to stand up and laughed: "Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng, I know that your strength is very strong. I don''t deny that, but said When it comes to fighting wine, you really can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ve never been drunk when I drink! Come on, I¡¯ll fight you first!"


    ten minutes later¡­¡­


    Xiao Chao leaned back on the chair, drunk and lost consciousness, with a slap on the corner of his mouth, and kept saying "I will never fight with you again"


    With this appearance, where is there any prestige before?


    At this moment, Wang Zheng also looked a little drunk and confused, and seemed to be a little unstable while standing.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Kai knew that the opportunity was coming. Wang Zheng was about to fall drunk when he saw it. He couldn''t give him a chance to relax. He had to drink him completely now!


    Ever since, he immediately took the wine glass to fight with Wang Zheng.


    five minutes later¡­¡­


    Wang Zheng was still drunk and bewildered. He was swaying and falling down. He was about to fall down, but it seemed that he could not fall down even if he was so breathless.


    On the other hand, Zheng Kai, this guy has fallen into a deep sleep under the table.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng still had a sigh of relief, the four of Chi Chi Lu and Xiaolan Li Chen were also blushing.


    Doesn''t it fall? Nima''s, well, let''s continue!


    The four looked at each other, and then took turns to fight with Wang Zheng.


    After half an hour.


    Wang Zheng was still swaying there, as if there were signs of getting drunk at any time, but he was still the same as before, always staying awake.


    The little protagonist, who had been silent for a while, saw it, and then looked at the drunk and stumbling Red Four with some pity, and couldn''t help but "puff", winking at Wang Zheng and said, "You are so bad." It¡¯s so bad, obviously you¡¯re not drunk, but you have to pretend that you can sin at any time and let them drink alcohol one by one. It¡¯s really bad!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 375： Another provocation by the old Chinese doctor

    Wang Zheng, who seemed to be going to be drunk at any time, heard the words of Xiao Zao, his mouth twitched, and the drunkenness on his face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a sly smile.


    When he moved, he came to Xiao Jae¡¯s side in an instant. With a big hand, he grabbed Xiao Jae¡¯s slender waist, and then took a bite and kissed her on the cheek: "Haha, it really belongs to me. Women, you know I was playing with them on purpose."


    "Ahhhhhhhh!" Xiaore was sneak attacked by Wang Zheng, and he let out an exclamation, his pretty face flushed with the ground. Fortunately, Xiaochao and the gang were already drunk and unconscious, and they didn''t make a fool of yourself. , Immediately gave him a blank look and said: "You are so bad!"


    "I can get worse, do you want to know?" Wang Zheng smiled evilly.


    "No." Xiao Ji turned his head abruptly.


    "Hey, the woman said that you don''t want it, I know!" Wang Zheng squinted his eyes and continued to smirk, and then suddenly picked up Xiao Yi''s lazy waist, and amidst her exclaim, opened the door of the box. Went out.


    From a distance, I heard his laughter: "Hey, I opened a room here before, and now the people who get in the way are drunk and crawling, so it''s time for the two of you to be happy."


    "Um... you are so bad." Xiao Jae''s voice, which seemed to be anger, moved further and further away as Wang Zheng moved away.


    For many people, the three-day holiday is very relaxing and pleasant, but for Wang Zheng, it is also more relaxing and pleasant.


    In this month''s shooting, the progress is not only fast, but also very efficient. It is impossible to say that it is impossible not to be tired. After all, he has time to rest, so he will naturally enjoy the teaching.


    Xiao Ya also happened to have nothing to do in these three days, so the two of them were crazy in the hotel for three days.


    Wang Zheng discovered that Xiao Jun is worthy of being a sister in Xinjiang. It is sturdy. Well, this sturdy naturally refers to that kind of sturdyness. Fortunately, Wang Zheng has far surpassed ordinary people, otherwise he would really be in this sentiment. Xiao Nizi who broke out was making a fool of herself.


    In these three days, many incidents actually occurred.


    One of these incidents also attracted Wang Zheng''s attention.


    On this day, when Wang Zheng had just finished taking a shower, he saw Xiao Jae sitting in front of the TV, frowning at his eyes.


    Under curiosity, he also sat down to see what was going on.


    But when he saw it, he couldn''t help but stay in a daze.


    I saw an old man being interviewed on a certain program on the station.


    These are nothing at all. Old men are usually interviewed.


    But the content is that the old man is constantly using various seemingly civilized words to accuse Wang Zheng of various wrongs.


    Anyway, what Wang Zheng said was that he was useless from head to toe, and he even accused him of his character.


    Xiao Jae looked at the old man in the TV series with a deep face.


    She is a very optimistic girl and will not get angry easily.


    But at this moment, she is really angry!


    This dead old man, why do you want to say bad things about my brother Wang Zheng? And it''s too much to say so on FM!


    Compared with her, Wang Zheng is much calmer.


    However, although there were no emotional fluctuations on his face, a coldness flashed in those dark eyes.


    He knew this old man, and he had delivered it to him once.


    It was the person who started the Weibo war with Wang Zheng last month, the famous doctor of the Imperial Chinese Medicine Hospital-Xiao Chenyu!


    Nima''s, after the last thing, this old man still doesn''t stop? Why did you come to FM to point at me? I''m so impatient to live!


    Just as he was thinking like this in his heart, Xiao Chenyu in the TV screen, Fang Buddha heard his voice, suddenly said to the camera: "Wang Zheng, I don''t know if you are in front of the TV. Look, I will tell you now that Chinese medicine is one of our eastern traditional civilizations. If you really want to be famous, please don''t desecrate our eastern traditional civilization. By doing so, you are insulting eastern civilization!"


    "Haha, it must be so big!" Wang Zheng laughed coldly when he heard Xiao Chenyu''s words.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the little **** on the side also said with outrage: "That''s right, this old man is too disgusting. This is not only because he is leaning on the old to sell his old, but also losing the face of us Orientals!"


    Having said that, she became worried again. Although she felt strongly indignant about this incident, she also knew that this incident might also affect Wang Zheng¡¯s popularity, so she asked: ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, you How are you going to respond?"


    "Response?" Wang Zheng smiled, and said: "If I remember correctly, next month will be a competition between Chinese and Western medicine. Then I will naturally know if I am like Xiao Chenyu. That said, and this old **** will be useless by then!"


    Xiao Ji blinked and asked curiously, "The Chinese and Western medicine competition seems to be qualified to participate. Brother Wang Zheng, do you have this qualification? If you don''t, wouldn''t you have to be said by the old man all the time? Go down?"


    "Don''t worry, I have the qualifications." Wang Zheng smiled mysteriously. Concerned that the old man and Yuan old man are there, is he still afraid of not being qualified?


    As long as one of the two old men surrendered the qualifications to himself, even if the others wanted to refuse, it was impossible!


    "Well, let''s not talk about this for now. Anyway, this matter will not affect me. You can rest assured." Wang Zheng didn''t want to say anything more about this matter, so he just turned off the TV. Dropped, then rubbed his hands and smiled.


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s laughter, Xiao Yiqiao''s face blushed because he knew what would happen next.


    And maybe it was the relationship between Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng for the past three days. Although Xiao Nizi was still a little happy, she was already a lot bolder. She was very proactive and gave Wang Zheng a wink, even very provocative. Part of his collar slipped off, revealing his white shoulders.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s blood boiled instantly, and then with a wolf howl, a tiger rushed towards the small mess!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 376： Enlighten me, the night attack of the killer

    This night, Wang Zheng seemed to be furious, taking ten blood in Xiaore''s place, only to kill the little Nizi repeatedly sue for mercy, and shouted for mercy, and then stopped the war.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng was still very proud, and he didn''t do anything too much, just quietly holding Xiao Er''s tired body, and entered the special realm of realizing my duality.


    This is the first time that this kind of comprehension has happened to Wang Zheng.


    He only felt that at this moment he was plunged into the universe, and the Buddha himself was able to learn many special secrets that were unknown, but he felt very vague. He knew what he should find, but his consciousness was always fluttering. Suddenly, but very sober.


    And after this phenomenon had been maintained for about two or three hours, Wang Zheng suddenly discovered that his state of mind had been inexplicably improved, and not only that, his cultivation level had also increased to a certain extent.


    This growth is not very obvious, but it is much stronger than his usual practice for a week.


    Perceiving this situation, Wang Zheng was ecstatic.


    Then, at this moment, he was completely awake from realizing that I was fighting.


    "Could it be that when you realize that your cultivation level has been partially improved, you will automatically withdraw from this extremely special state?" Wang Zheng frowned and fell into contemplation.


    Immediately he closed his eyes again, wanting to enter the two realities of enlightenment again.


    But unfortunately, in the following time, no matter how many methods Wang Zheng used, he still couldn''t enter the wonderful enlightenment between me and two!


    "It''s really weird, isn''t it so amazing?" Wang Zheng scratched his head, full of puzzlement.


    And because of this move of scratching his head, the little messenger beside him let out a soft cry.


    Turning around, she saw that Xiao Nizi did not wake up, but was still asleep.


    In this way, after he watched Xiaochao for a long time, a strange thought came to his mind!


    "I''m going for it, this realm of realizing my duality, shouldn''t I be able to enter after having **** with my sister?"


    Once this idea arises, it is like a tarsal maggot, it cannot be thrown away.


    After thinking for a while, he finally gave a wry smile.


    If that''s the way I can realize how I can compete, what should I do in the future? Do you have to do the flower thief and sister paper **** games every day?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng is also a black line in his forehead.


    My buddy, I''m a witness. If I realize that I can only enter in this way, wouldn''t it be bad for me?


    While thinking about it, Wang Zheng suddenly felt a few very special secret auras coming from outside the villa.


    This kind of breath appears and disappears, obviously those who have been specially trained will do it, and the reason why Wang Zheng can still feel it is naturally because of his strength.


    But no matter what, the person who came is not good, it is for sure


    "Heh, did someone send a killer to kill me?" Wang Zheng thought like this, the look on his face also became extremely weird.


    As the king of killers, he was attacked by killers. It''s ironic to think about it!


    At the same time, an inexplicable anger appeared in Wang Zheng''s heart.


    Special, what kind of assassin? How dare you come to kill me?


    Very good, let me play with you!


    At this moment of thought, Wang Zheng''s figure moved and he had disappeared beside Xiao Jae, but beside her, at this moment, there was a talisman left behind.


    As long as someone breaks in and wants to attack the small offender, then naturally they will be backlashed by this talisman, and there will be no dregs left!


    Regarding his own woman, Wang Zheng is still very protective and naturally does not allow any accidents.


    At this moment, he himself had left the villa quietly, appearing in an extremely ghostly figure behind a masked killer in a small garden that was hiding outside the villa.


    The assassin''s height is not very high, and his body shape is not a strong type, he should belong to the type that is very sensitive and likes to flee immediately after a single hit.


    And when he was walking forward, the most special thing was that he didn''t make any movement, not even breathing.


    Occasionally breathing is just a quick breath exchange with the help of a gust of wind.


    In this way, no one would notice any breath fluctuations.


    However, all of this was seen by Wang Zheng.


    In his eyes at the moment, there is some appreciation, because he can see that this guy is a real talent, and he is born to be a good material for killers.


    But it is a pity that the target of this product is himself, even if Wang Zheng admires him again, he will not let him go!


    Since your next mission to assassinate me, don''t blame me for destroying you!


    Wang Zheng cracked the corner of his mouth, smiled coldly, and then very slowly reached the assassin''s neck with his right hand!


    Although this assassin was very capable, he was just like an ant in front of Wang Zheng.


    In the next second, Wang Zheng''s right hand had already reached the assassin''s neck.


    The latter was also noticed instantly, and the hairs all over his body instantly exploded. Instinctively, he drew a dagger from his waist and stabs Wang Zheng behind him!


    Unfortunately, his speed was too slow, and Wang Zheng would never let him have any chance.


    The right hand tapped and shrank like lightning, and the fingertips of the fingers had already drawn three blood marks on the killer''s throat!


    Blood Claw!


    Wang Zheng hasn''t used it for a long time.


    And because of him now, he was already several times stronger than he had just activated the blood clotting claw.


    At this moment, he really achieved the point of seeing the blood seal his throat. The masked killer, at the moment of the attack, he had blood clotted all over his body and died. Those who died on the spot could no longer die. There was no need to wait for three days. time.


    After Wang Zheng killed the goods, his divine consciousness was released instantly, and then his eyes slowly scanned in several directions, the corners of his mouth lifted, revealing a mouthful of white teeth.


    "There are seven more! Hehe, the strength is still quite powerful, it seems that you can really play well tonight!"


    As he said this in his heart, Wang Zheng disappeared in the same place as soon as he moved his body and appeared behind the other assassin.


    Then... he followed the same method as the previous killer. Killed five killers one after another, but stayed and captured the last two killers.


    Seeing that the two had been sealed by himself, the killer, Wang Zheng was expressionless.


    These two killers were also hard-hearted. Although they were a little afraid of being restrained by Wang Zheng, they had a professional relationship, so they quickly adjusted their emotions and knew that Wang Zheng wanted to pry out of their mouths. What news is coming, but at the same time you raised your head and put out a pair no matter what you do, we will not let go and give any information


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 377： Force confession new gameplay, psychological warfare

    When the two killers saw Wang Zheng''s expressionless appearance, the fear in their hearts gradually began to decrease.


    Because he knew that since he was not killed, it meant that there was still use value.


    And this utilization value, needless to say, is definitely just wanting to set news.


    After thinking about this, the two looked at each other, and both saw a touch of playfulness in each other''s eyes.


    What are their identities?


    Killer!


    Specially trained killer!


    It is impossible for them to use severe torture to extract a confession.


    The two people think so, and they are so sure, and their eyes are full of certainty.


    Now that it has fallen into your hands, of course there will be no less torture, but if you really can pry open our mouths, then we will be a fart killer?


    So the two said in unison: "Boy, I tell you, you''d better dispel the idea of ??torture to extract a confession, no matter what kind of torture, we will not reveal a word of news!"


    "Severe torture to extract a confession?" Wang Zheng showed a weird color on his face, and then he laughed. The laughter seemed very cold: "Who told you that I am going to torture you two idiots?"


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the two killers felt a chill in their hearts for no reason.


    Because they heard from Wang Zheng''s indifferent laughter, it seemed that Wang Zheng really didn''t want to be tortured to extract a confession.


    So what is his purpose?


    Thinking of this, the two killers who were calm just now had a bad premonition.


    And Wang Zheng didn''t talk nonsense, just lifted his right hand, and Mudi, a figure with a light golden halo on his body appeared in front of them like a trick.


    This pale golden figure is naturally the golden armored corpse general refined by Wang Zheng.


    After Wang Zheng recruited him, he didn''t look at the two killers anymore. Instead, he found a stone that was neither high nor short in the garden, and then sat on it, saying, "It was on the right side just now." The guy said the loudest, so he had to take his knife first, remember, I want to kill him with one blow!"


    As he said, he suddenly flipped his wrist, and a short black dagger appeared in his hand. Then he flicked it and was caught by the golden armor corpse.


    Wang Zheng didn''t say any more, but took out a few fruits from the interface of the system warehouse, which seemed to be ready to taste slowly.


    As for his actions, the two killers no longer paid attention. Their attention has been completely attracted by the Golden Armor Corpse General.


    They can clearly sense that although the Golden Armor Corpse General cannot sense the breath, it can give them an unprecedented sense of fear in the depths of their hearts.


    It was as if I had met an unstoppable super master, which gave them a strong sense of power!


    These two spicy chickens don¡¯t know yet. In fact, the most terrifying thing is that Wang Zheng is right. It¡¯s just that Wang Zheng has long been able to control his own momentum and coercion. If you don''t know how to restrain your momentum, this will give the two spicy chickens the idea that the golden armor corpse will be more terrible than Wang Zheng.


    In fact, the Golden Armored Corpse Generals are indeed terrible, because they have no feelings, so they can fulfill Wang Zheng''s cruel requirements even more smoothly than normal people!


    The golden armor corpse stepped forward and had already arrived in front of the assassin on the right. There was no extra action, just a simple slap on the ground first, making the bones of his whole body seem to fall apart. Same, can''t move in an instant.


    But this was not over yet, and then, the Golden Armor Corpse General began Wang Zheng''s cruel order.


    I saw it squatted down, then grabbed one of the killer''s left hands, and then slowly, little by little, cut off a piece of flesh on his left hand very easily.


    This kind of behavior seems to be painful, let alone the person involved.


    Fortunately, this assassin was specially trained. He grinned, and said to the Golden Armored Corpse General: "Is that right? Do you only have this ability?"


    The Golden Armor Corpse General was silent, in fact, it couldn''t speak at all, but it was very serious and carefully continued to complete the actions just now.


    This killer is not calm in an instant. If you just cut one or two pieces of meat, then forget it. Are you really carving flowers? Is it so careful and serious? Do you treat this as elementary school homework?


    Thinking like this in his heart, a thin layer of cold sweat appeared on the killer''s forehead.


    In less than five minutes, this cargo''s left hand had completely turned into bones. Whether it was flesh or muscles on it, under the careful and careful action of the Golden Armor Corpse General, it was cut into white bones little by little.


    During this process, this killer has had headaches and fainted no less than five times. Every time he woke up from a faint, he felt a burst of unspeakable pain. But unfortunately, he could not make any movements, he could only do anything. People butcher!


    This is the real slaughter, this killer feels like he is going crazy! But at this moment, he couldn''t even make a scream, and he could only roll his eyes constantly, and be cut off with a dagger by the Golden Armor Corpse General!


    As for the other killer, he was already full of confidence, thinking that no matter the torture and torture he encountered, he could resist the past.


    But now, looking at the miserable appearance of his companion, the expression of pain into his bones, the appearance of wishing to die immediately, completely made him start to fear.


    Especially Wang Zheng was still eating fruit casually, which made him feel like he had fallen into a magic cave. The whole person couldn''t help but began to tremble violently.


    Finally, when the killer''s left hand had completely turned into bones and the Golden Armor Corpse General was about to cut his right hand, this guy finally couldn''t help it, yelled "Wow", and his eyes were full of fear and submissiveness. Said: "Please, please don''t continue to torture like this, I beg you, what do you want to know, I must know everything!"


    Hearing that, Wang Zheng, who was eating the fruit, tickled the corner of his mouth, then he smiled, and when he thought of it, the golden armored corpse general shot the killer to death, and then disappeared into the night with the body.


    In fact, Wang Zheng is not so cold-blooded.


    Before he seemed to care about the **** scene very much, even eating fruit.


    But no one knew that Wang Zheng had already closed off his sense of smell and vision, and could not see any pictures at all, nor could he smell the blood.


    After hearing the killer''s words at this moment, I knew my goal had been achieved.


    His real purpose is naturally not to torture the killer who was tortured before, because he has long seen that that guy is the real hard bone, no matter how tortured, how cruel, he will not say the answer he wants. .


    But the killer in front of him was different. Although he was a bit tough, he was not that strong.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng deliberately let the Jinjia Corpse General do such a cruel move this time, it was just a psychological warfare.


    This guy watched as his companion was tortured like that, and the psychological line of defense was also cut by those lines, and began to fragment.


    As he expected, this guy finally couldn''t hold back, and he felt a sense of fear in his heart. In order not to end up with his companions, out of self-protection, he could only choose to tell Wang Zheng what he wanted to know!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 378： Pit money

    Hadron?


    After listening to the behind-the-scenes instructions from the killer''s self-confession, Wang Zheng did not see any emotional fluctuations on his face. It seemed that he was a little surprised by this answer, and some expected.


    And the killer didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would be so expressionless, and his heart became more and more uneasy. He wanted to escape, but it was a pity that he couldn''t move anymore, so scared!


    After Wang Zheng was silent for a while, he looked at the assassin and said with a grin, "Is the strong son here now? Not in Jiulong?"


    Hearing this, the assassin was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted, knowing that Wang Zheng wanted to trouble Qiangzi.


    Thinking of this, he also opened his tongue, never expected that Wang Zheng actually wanted to kill the opponent.


    And now, besides telling Wang Zheng, what else can he do? I just hope that I don''t end up like that partner just now.


    So he also told Wang Zheng about the news about the strong son, and also specially reminded Wang Zheng that there were no fewer than 30 bodyguards where the strong son was.


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng curled his lips in disdain, and he didn''t bother to say anything to this killer, let alone prove anything. He just said: "For your honesty, I will let you Happy death!"


    After saying that, Wang Zheng waved his hand, an invisible energy that turned into the size of a needle, rushing into the assassin''s forehead.


    The assassin let out a muffled snort, his breath disappeared instantly, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    The Jinjia Corpse General also came back at this time, and under Wang Zheng''s control, the killer''s corpse was disposed of.


    When the Golden Armor Corpse came back again, Wang Zheng ordered it to hide in the dark to protect the small messenger, but he himself left here and went to the place that the killer said before.


    Qiangzi is indeed not in Kowloon at the moment, but in Shanghai, and not very far from Wang Zheng, temporarily living in a large villa in the villa area next door!


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to do anything against the Hadron. After all, he had to shoot a TV series, but this guy had to provoke himself at this time, and he still sent a killer to kill himself, so Wang Zheng would naturally not cheap him!


    A few minutes later, Wang Zheng appeared outside the villa where Qiangzi lived temporarily.


    Looking up, there are ten bodyguards with good skills outside, but these bodyguards can also bluff ordinary people. In Wang Zheng''s view, they are no different from dead people!


    And he didn''t waste his jade bee needles. He just took out a pin from the system warehouse that he bought at random on the Internet, and it seemed to be a casual shake.


    In the next second, just hearing the sound of "pupupupu" sounded one after another, the ten bodyguards died instantly to Wang Zheng''s men.


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of the people in the villa, and immediately fifteen people ran out of it. Everyone looked vigilant and cold. They kept scanning outside, and they all took out their pistols. .


    Haha, thought that having a gun is really awesome?


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng, who was hiding in the dark, curled his mouth in disdain, then repeated the trick, took out a pin again, and flicked his arm.


    Puff puff!


    Without any accident, these fifteen people were quickly taken away by Wang Zheng''s flying needle!


    Anyway, strong sons dared to do things like sending killers, and being born as a master is not a good person, how can these bodyguards have good people? Wang Zheng killed them without any psychological burden.


    And now, twenty-five of the thirty bodyguards have died, leaving only the last five bodyguards and the target hadron.


    It''s just that the five bodyguards didn''t show up in the end. Obviously, those five should be Hadron''s personal bodyguards. In this case, they would never leave half a step.


    In this situation, Wang Zheng didn''t have any trouble. After the divine sense was swept away, Wang Zheng found the strong son and others in a relaxed and happy manner.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, Wang Zheng still put on the ghost king mask that he hadn''t used for a long time this time, and then acted secretly, and walked into the villa so swaggeringly.


    Half a minute later, in the bedroom where Qiangzi lived, the bodies of five bodyguards fell to one side coldly, and Qiangzi''s face was just like those dead, white and scary: "Who on earth are you?"


    "Who do you think I will be?" Wang Zheng smiled playfully.


    Hearing this, Qiangzi stayed for a while, then fell into contemplation.


    But after a long while, he couldn''t determine who Wang Zheng was or who sent him.


    Upon seeing this, the playfulness in Wang Zheng''s eyes became stronger. This guy, there are too many people who offend, and it is impossible to find out from so many people.


    "Who are you? Who sent you?" Qiangzi didn''t come to a conclusion after thinking about it, so he stopped thinking about it. Instead, he looked directly at Wang Zheng and squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Kneel down!" Seeing that this guy actually dared to act like a big boss, Wang Zheng felt amused in his heart, but also instantly released a powerful breath and pressure.


    thump!


    Qiangzi never expected that the opponent was not only a killer, but also a master-level figure who could control his momentum at will.


    At this moment, his face became even paler, and he finally realized what kind of dangerous person he had provoked this time.


    Seeing this guy and realizing he was going to die, Wang Zheng stopped talking nonsense. He just threw a note in the past: "Give you a minute to transfer half of your family wealth to this account, otherwise you will not only die today, you The son must die too."


    Upon hearing this, Qiangzi''s body trembled violently.


    He knew that his life today might not be able to be kept, and he was afraid to refuse Wang Zheng''s threat.


    After all, his own son is the most important thing, and Wang Zheng did not do it too much.


    After thinking about this, he also immediately took out his mobile phone, ready to start transferring money.


    Although there is a minute, he really didn''t dare to delay. In case of any problem and unable to transfer the money, it is not only himself that will die, but also his precious son.


    Seeing him so witty, Wang Zheng''s eyes became more playful.


    Half of the wealth? Is Wang Zheng really so kind?


    Whatever you do will kill me, I only need half of your wealth, I haha!


    In fact, the account that Wang Zheng gave him was not his own, but a stolen card virtualized by hacker technology.


    No matter how much money you transfer, you will eventually hack all the money in your original card.


    Since you did something to kill me, if I don''t pit all your funds, I am really sorry for myself.


    As for Xiang Huaqiang''s precious son? Wang Zheng didn''t even want to kill him. At first, he was very busy and didn''t bother to run once. Secondly, as long as the guy didn''t provoke him in the future, he wouldn''t have any trouble.


    But if you don¡¯t know anything about it, even if the son of Qiangzi goes to Citi, Wang Zheng will still chase after him and kill him!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 379： Good and evil are twisted in the end, just arguing for quickness

    Hadron''s efficiency still drops quickly. Within a minute, he quickly transferred half of the money in his multiple bank cards to Wang Zheng.


    However, he didn''t know that in fact his card had already been hacked, and it didn''t take long for the remaining half of the funds to be hacked by Wang Zheng.


    At this moment, Hadron''s face was not as pale as before. Although he was still a little godless, he seemed to be mentally prepared.


    "Remember, in your next life, don''t listen to women''s instigation at will, or it will really kill you." Seeing that he was ready, Wang Zheng waved his right hand suddenly after dropping this sentence.


    Huh!


    The three energies condensed by Zhen Qi hit Qiangzi in an instant.


    In an instant, the blood in Qiangzi''s whole body was coagulated, and the whole person fell like a puppet, stiffly.


    And at the last moment when he lost consciousness, he couldn''t understand what Wang Zheng meant.


    After all, there is too much time to allow him to guess. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any chance to think about it. Once he stayed at the Kowloon Tycoon, he died so miserably!


    Wang Zheng did not take another look either, but instead looked at the other person who was shrinking in the corner.


    That person is not someone else, it is Yan Mei, the queen of madness!


    The real messenger is actually this mad queen.


    Had it not been for this woman, Qiangzi would actually not have to die, but no matter what, Wang Zheng would never let this woman go!


    "You are very lucky and very sad." Wang Zheng glanced at her faintly, and after saying these thoughtless words, he waved his hand and a pin plunged directly into Yan Mei''s brow.


    Perhaps someone here would absolutely not understand Wang Zheng''s words, but at this moment before death, Yan Mei suddenly understood.


    lucky? Naturally, he can follow the strong son, eat and drink and earn popularity, and is praised as an idol by many fans.


    sorrow? This of course means that she deceived others, and eventually caused herself to be killed!


    And before she died, she realized that the man in front of her must be sent by Wang Zheng, otherwise it would not be so coincidental. Not long after the killer was sent out, someone came to seek revenge.


    I have to say that this woman is still very clever, but her cleverness is used in the wrong place. She is self-righteous and finally brought her death!


    After killing Yan Mei, Wang Zheng didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he summoned a few ordinary corpses from the system warehouse and asked them to gather all the corpses here, and by the way clean up the crime scene.


    Although Wang Zheng is not afraid of troubles, he hates troubles. What he dislikes most is unnecessary troubles. It is a point to save a little trouble. He does not want his troubles to affect the worry of those around him.


    After the crime scene was cleaned up, Wang Zheng put the corpses and more than 30 corpses into the system warehouse.


    Now Wang Zheng, the reputation value has already reached an astonishing level, and the system warehouse has also been continuously increased and expanded by his reputation value.


    Just now, he can at least put more than 3,000 items in it, and so far, he hasn''t used even one-tenth of everything.


    Taking precautions has always been Wang Zheng''s approach. Maybe you don''t need so much now, but it doesn''t mean you won''t need it in the future.


    ...


    When I returned to the villa, it was almost dawn, and Xiao Jae was still asleep. She had no idea about the series of things that had happened before.


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t get any **** smell on his body, he still took a shower first, and then started cooking and cooking for the snacks.


    This is what Wang Zheng has to do every day now.


    Not only to make Xiao Nizi happy, but the most important thing is that every time you use the God of Cooking technique, you can consume a lot of Chi.


    And every time he is exhausted, it means he can break through the limit. This is Wang Zheng''s daily habit. It seems that if he doesn''t break the limit once, he will feel uncomfortable.


    After all, don¡¯t say anything else, just in the dungeon world where I have a date with the zombies, Jiang Chen and Nu Wa, who have the ability to destroy the world, are currently unable to fight and must be strengthened!


    Strength is the root, Wang Zheng is not willing to stalemate the Dungeon World to be annihilated at that time, he can''t imagine that if the world is annihilated, he will suffer any backlash. That would be really hot.


    A few hours later.


    Xiaocao walked out of the bedroom sleepily. When she saw a table of delicious food, she became excited. If she didn''t pay attention to her own habits, she hated having to brush her teeth and start eating.


    Wang Zheng felt extremely amused by her appearance. After she finished washing, he chatted with her and ate breakfast.


    But when the two of them were in the middle of the conversation, Wang Zheng''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    I picked it up and saw that it was He Jie from the studio calling herself, so she connected: "Hello? What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Zheng, it''s not OK, you hurry up on Weibo, it''s all bad news for you now." He Jie spoke a little quickly, and she seemed to be anxious.


    Wang Zheng has always been very fond of the external person in charge of He Jie''s studio, because she has always been prudent, but with this appearance, things are obviously not easy.


    After hearing this, his eyes flashed, and he roughly guessed what happened. It is estimated that the famous doctor Xiao Chenyu was doing something.


    Haha, is there something wrong with that old guy? Why keep staring at me?


    A cold light flashed deep in Wang Zheng''s eyes, and he became a little impatient with the old guy.


    But he didn''t show any emotional fluctuations on the surface, he just said faintly: "Okay, I see, I will see it later, you go and work, remember, the shooting of Qixia 2 can almost start get ready."


    "Okay, Brother Zheng, I will definitely help you get everything ready." He Jie knew that Wang Zheng didn''t want to participate in Weibo, but just focused on shooting Qi Xia Er.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng also opened the Weibo interface, and when he saw it, he was ranked first in the hot search, and it was indeed from Xiao Chenyu.


    When he clicked on it, Wang Zheng suddenly smiled.


    Good and evil will be rewarded in the end, and only strive to come early and late, flat body not to do bad things, knock on the door in the middle of the night not to be surprised!


    These four passages seem to be clarifying his personality, but in fact, to put it plainly, they are slandering him in the role of Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng really found it ridiculous. Does this old guy really think he is a soft persimmon? Is it really so good?


    Very good, since you like to play this hand, then I will use your hand and give it back to you!


    Ever since, Wang Zheng also edited a Weibo and posted it, completely targeting Xiao Chenyu!


    Good and evil are twisted in the end, only arguing for quickness and righteousness, doing bad things in a flat body, spreading panic and blushing!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 380： Qixia is finished, Qixia 2 is on

    As soon as Wang Zheng''s Weibo was posted, the entire Weibo became lively.


    The most active ones are naturally Wang Zheng''s fans.


    Previously, his fans didn¡¯t want to spray with Xiao Chenyu, but the other party did not pay attention to it, and even stood on the moral high ground to fight back, making Wang Zheng¡¯s fans gritted their teeth and couldn¡¯t spray because they sprayed again. Otherwise, it will appear low quality.


    But now it''s different. Wang Zheng''s Weibo retort can be said to be the finishing touch.


    Not only did Xiao Chenyu return back his duties, but he also used this inverted method to perform Xiao Chenyu''s responsibilities.


    The fans who ate just now are all excited, and they don¡¯t know who took the lead. They actually copied Wang Zheng¡¯s Weibo in the form of a copy of Xiao Chenyu¡¯s Weibo and commented in a row. A copy of thousands of people.


    It seemed so ironic at the moment, it was as if Xiao Chenyu had said something specially, and then was attacked back and forth with irony, and it was still a team of several thousand people.


    When he heard the news, Xiao Chenyu almost sprayed out old blood.


    Unfortunately, he still can''t talk about Wang Zheng, because this is just a fan of Wang Zheng, a unilateral attack, you can call your fans to go to Wang Zheng to do things.


    However, do you Xiao Chenyu have fans?


    Even if there is, how many are there?


    At this moment, many people who had been watching in secret couldn''t help but jump out.


    It was so funny, it was really funny. Every time Xiao Chenyu wanted to punish Wang Zheng, he didn''t seem to get any good results in the end. On the contrary, he retreated under the siege of Wang Zheng''s fans.


    This time he finally thought of a reason to ignore Wang Zheng''s fans, but in a blink of an eye, after Wang Zheng posted a Weibo, his fans had reason to fight back.


    Moreover, these fans didn''t fight back, they just copied Wang Zheng''s Weibo, and let Xiao Chenyu come to comment on it by the way.


    Yes, it''s just a review.


    Didn¡¯t you say that our fans are low-quality? Now I am here to ask you for advice. I hope to give an appraisal. If you still say that our quality is low, then you are doing something!


    If you want to do something, who is our Wang Zheng fan group afraid of?


    Xiao Chenyu was really angry enough, but fortunately, this old guy was pretty good at forbearance. He quickly adjusted his emotions and went to Wang Zheng¡¯s Weibo to comment, saying, "I want to cover up. "?


    Obviously, he wanted to say that Wang Zheng was deliberately turning black and white.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng smiled and replied: "If you think this will make you happy, then please continue, come on!"


    This seems to be fine, but there is a great ridicule in it, and it allows you to continue. If you continue, you will fall into the image of a villain who never stops. Don''t you continue? Very good, it means you are guilty.


    After posting this Weibo, Wang Zheng ignored it and closed Weibo directly.


    Scolding? Haha, buddy never loses, you have something to come again, buddy digs a hole to kill you!


    "Hey, if you do this, I guess that old man will vomit blood in anger." Xiaore couldn''t help but tremble with laughter when he saw the scolding stations of both sides on the phone.


    In fact, Xiaozhe is not the kind of person who can gloat for misfortune, but the problem is that she is now Wang Zheng''s woman, naturally unconditionally on Wang Zheng''s side.


    Besides, it was originally Xiao Chenyu that old fellow had been staring at Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng had never provoked him at all, it was he who came to provoked Wang Zheng in the first place.


    No matter what, Xiao Jae was right on Wang Zheng''s side.


    Wang Zheng put away his phone and smiled: "Okay, don''t worry about this farce, let''s eat it quickly, I have to continue filming in the afternoon, so are you, I just picked up a movie, but don''t be late. Make a bad impression."


    "Well, don''t worry, I will never lose your face." Xiao Er Mengmeng smiled.


    After the two had finished their breakfast, Wang Zheng sent Xiaore to the set where she was filming, and then turned to his own set in the suburbs.


    When he returned to the set of "Strange Man", it was exactly noon, and all the staff, actors and others were all there.


    Wang Zheng knew that they hadn''t eaten yet, so he took a dip. In a nearby hotel, he opened four boxes and invited them to a big meal.


    After everything was settled, at two o''clock in the afternoon, the crew of "Strange Man" turned on again after a three-day holiday, and soon went into high-quality and efficient shooting!


    In a blink of an eye, a week has passed, and the filming of "Strange Man" is finally over, and all the staff are finished. The rest is just post-production and cutting work.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng also asked the post-production members in his studio to help.


    Of course, helping is just a cover, the main thing is to let him do more study, as a cornerstone, so as to prepare for the future Qixia II.


    And Wang Zheng himself began to get busy again.


    Although Qixia One has been completed, what he has to do now is naturally to shoot Qixia Two.


    This time the shooting staff is naturally responsible for their own studio.


    Although Tangtang and Mimi have not yet come back, they are coming soon, and Wang Zheng is not in a hurry. Anyway, he has planned all the plots, first filming other people''s scenes, and waiting for the two girls to come back before filming theirs. Plot.


    Many people don¡¯t understand that, generally speaking, even if you don¡¯t follow each episode of the script, you should follow the general plot, but Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t seem to care about these at all. At that time, there were even several actors who didn¡¯t figure out what plot they were acting in...


    In this regard, Wang Zheng can only be speechless. If you have read the entire script carefully, you won''t have such doubts.


    And he also decided that actors who raised such questions will never ask them to come to film in the future. People who don¡¯t even read the script seriously will do the same in the future. This time it¡¯s his mistake, but in the future. Wouldn''t make such a mistake.


    After another five days, the two sisters Mimi and Tangtang, who hadn''t seen Wang Zheng for a long time, finally returned.


    And the first time they came back, it was not the first time they returned to the original shared house, nor was it the newly bought villa by Wang Zheng, but went straight to the second crew of Qixia.


    In the eyes of the crew members, these two sister papers are really good. They thought of shooting at the first time. They were so hard to work, and their attitude toward them became extremely friendly.


    Only Wang Zheng knows that the two women are not only desperate for work, the real reason is probably because they want to see themselves.


    After all, the two women hadn''t seen themselves for a long time, so naturally they wanted to see themselves the first time they came back.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 381： Realize that Im two rivals again

    Of course, Wang Zheng knew the thoughts of the two women.


    To be honest, when I saw the two women, this guy was a little excited.


    Without him, the appearance of the two women is becoming more and more attractive. For a long time, Muyou has been so embarrassed with them, and he is also a little about to move.


    Mi Mi and Tang Tang seemed to feel Wang Zheng¡¯s hot eyes when they looked at them. Their pretty faces were all red, but they quickly concealed the past. After all, there are still many people around. If they are discovered How embarrassed that someone is frowning here?


    The two women are workaholics for filming, and they quickly adjusted their mentality.


    There is no need to read the script anymore, because on the way here, they have already remembered all the scripts. As long as they listen to the story of the next filming, they don¡¯t need to make any preparations. As long as they put on makeup, they can immediately. Start shooting.


    Regarding this, the entire crew was also shocked. Isn''t this so awesome? How do you feel the same as Director Wang Zheng?


    In fact, the reason why the two women can enter the drama so quickly is of course also due to Wang Zheng.


    When renting together before, he roughly talked to the two women about the content of the acting experience book he learned.


    The two women are smart people, with Wang Zheng''s guidance, they learn more with less effort, and the shooting is quick and quality.


    That night, after the crew finished work, everyone had a carnival in the hotel to welcome the arrival of the two women!


    After it was over, everyone returned to the hotel room to rest, and Wang Zheng sneaked into Mi Mi''s room like a thief.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw that Tangtang was also inside, and the goods smirked in an instant.


    As soon as the two women saw Wang Zheng''s wicked smile, their pretty faces immediately blushed. Why didn''t they know what the **** Wang Zheng was doing?


    But being reserved as a woman, the two women didn''t let Wang Zheng directly succeed.


    Humph! Whatever you want? Do you want to eat? What are we?


    No matter what kind of sister paper, when you encounter this kind of thing, you will always have this attitude. Otherwise, if you are too proactive, you will inevitably have a feeling of being eaten. If it takes a long time, instead Will cause conflicts.


    Of course Wang Zheng understood their thoughts, and he was not helpless, and immediately took out a bottle of red wine he brewed.


    Drinking red wine can not only flirt, but is also a good fig leaf, which can be used to cover up direct thoughts.


    The two women knew this well, but they didn''t refuse either. Anyway, as long as they don''t directly start eating, they can do anything.


    Yes, anything works!


    After drinking red wine for a while, Wang Zheng could really do anything.


    That night, Wang Zheng and the long-lost two women finally got upset again, and they fought again and again overnight, and they lost their helmets and unarmed the two sisters. They repeatedly told Rao that they would give up!


    In the early morning of the next day, when Mi Mi and Tang Tang woke up, they felt that the whole person was different from before.


    During this period of time, they have been busy filming. It is impossible for them to say that they are not losing their bodies. Every time they wake up, they will feel very uncomfortable all over, and it will take a long time to be fine.


    But today is different. Upon waking up, not only is the whole body comfortable, but even the mind feels extremely comfortable.


    How is this going?


    The two looked at each other, and both saw a touch of amazement in each other''s eyes.


    And then, without knowing what they thought, they slowly turned their eyes to Wang Zheng who was still asleep, and the pretty face became more and more red.


    In fact, this is of course also part of the reason. What men love and what women love is of course to regulate human health.


    But the main factor is actually the bottle of red wine last night.


    The red wine was brewed by Wang Zheng himself, and his strong true qi was incorporated into it. As long as it was drunk, the body functions that had been lost in a night can be directly restored.


    Moreover, when Wang Zheng quietly checked the physical conditions of the two women after they were asleep last night, using the follow-up effect of injecting true qi to more effectively improve and restore their loss of physical functions!


    If Wang Zheng knew the thoughts of the two women, it is estimated that this guy would be happy from ear to ear.


    But at this moment, he was not as calm as he seemed on the surface.


    On the surface, he seems to be still asleep, but in fact, Wang Zheng has fallen into a very special mood.


    Enlighten me!


    Wang Zheng once again entered that wonderful mood.


    And his cultivation base is also starting to increase substantially, and there is a faint tendency to break through to the fifth level of the Qi Refining Period!


    But perhaps it was because Wang Zheng hadn''t grasped the relationship between Wu and me. Just like last time, he automatically withdrew from this mood when he found that his cultivation base began to grow.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng was very helpless.


    But I also understand that it may be that my current Taoism is not deep enough, otherwise as long as I master this artistic conception, my future cultivation base will definitely increase exponentially!


    And he is not a person who is not satisfied, anyway, a sleep can improve his strength, this kind of thing, he is still very happy to drop.


    When he opened his eyes, the two women were already dressed, Wang Zheng also felt extremely sorry for missing the picture that he could appreciate.


    The two women seemed to have guessed the thoughts of this guy, and both picked up the slippers in shame and threw them at him.


    As soon as Wang Zheng flashed, he hid, and in an instant he came to the middle of the two women. With a glance at both hands, he took the two women into his arms. In their exclamation, he slapped their cheeks and provoked them. They make them angry again and again!


    Although they are depressed, they are actually very happy inside.


    Wang Zheng is still the same one before, and nothing has changed. He used to bully them like this when they came together in the morning, and it is the same now, which makes them feel very happy in their hearts!


    No matter what, as long as there is no change in our hearts, we will always be with you.


    The two women thought in their hearts.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 382： Qi Xia II is launched, map-cannon-like advertisement

    After having breakfast with the two women, Wang Zheng took them to the set to continue filming.


    And since all the personnel have arrived, the progress of the next shooting has been improved several times!


    Time dazzled, and another month passed.


    In this month, Wang Zheng and their shooting were faster than Qixiayi, and the quality was excellent. The only flaw was that the acting skills of a few small meats were not very good.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng also took the trouble to remake it over and over again, anyway, this time it was all paid by Zheng Shao, so he didn''t care!


    As for those small fresh meats, how will they be upset? Wang Zheng would not consider it!


    You have to do your job well if you take the money. How dare you be upset?


    In fact, even though those little fresh meats were upset, they really didn''t dare to challenge Wang Zheng!


    Not to mention that he is the chief director, his name Wang Zheng alone is enough to shock these little meats!


    Without him, everything that goes against Wang Zheng, especially the little fresh meat who goes against him, how miserable now? The entire entertainment circle can''t see it anymore, this is simply a **** of murder!


    If you dare to provoke Wang Zheng, what if you are also blocked?


    So they can only endure the unhappiness in their hearts and honestly follow Wang Zheng''s request to film!


    If it doesn''t work, they will come again. After a long time, they also discovered that their acting skills have improved greatly.


    This discovery made them ecstatic, and some of Wang Zheng''s resentment was gone, but instead they were grateful.


    Regarding their transformation, Wang Zheng didn''t say anything on the surface, but he was extremely disdainful in his heart. If he wanted to evaluate them, there were only two words: guilty!


    In the next period of time, due to the improvement of the acting skills of these small fresh meats, the progress of the shooting has been improved again, and in less than two weeks, it is finally finished!


    After learning of the completion, the first reaction of all personnel was ease, and the second reaction was a little disappointment and reluctance.


    Generally speaking, very few actors will be reluctant to give up on a crew, but Wang Zheng is the case here.


    Without him, Wang Zheng''s efficiency is too fast. Those who have just mastered acting skills, have not had enough addiction, it is over, can you not give up?


    Wang Zheng saw the thoughts of those people, and at the last supper after the finale, he promised that next time there is a TV series, he would invite them to perform.


    Of course, which TV series is Wang Zheng''s decision.


    After the Last Supper, all the actors went back individually. As for the post-production, naturally, I have to trouble the people on my side to fix it.


    And the person who copied the post-production and cutting was a young man named Xiao Feng. This product was very good, with first-class technology. Wang Zheng cut it together, and also learned a lot, patted his chest to ensure the completion of the task.


    However, Wang Zheng did not ask him to start work immediately, but gave him a seven-day holiday.


    The reason is that tomorrow night, "Strange Man 1" will be released. You can take a break while watching the cut effects and some special effects of post-production, learn from each other''s strengths, and strive to make Strange Man 2 surpass Strange Man 1!


    In this regard, Xiao Feng did not say anything, and immediately agreed.


    After everything was ordered, Wang Zheng left with the two daughters of Tangtang and Mimi and returned to his newly bought villa.


    The three of them returned to the villa just after one o''clock in the morning.


    After getting out of the car, Tangtang saw the big villa and was immediately dumbfounded: "Wang Zheng, this, this villa costs a lot of money? How much money did you borrow?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng felt a little warm in his heart, knowing that Tangtang was worried that he was spending too much money, so he explained with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this house doesn¡¯t require much money. The down payment is for Zheng Shao¡¯s second product. As for The follow-up loan does not cost much, I can handle it, trust me."


    Hearing this, Tangtang, who has always trusted Wang Zheng, didn''t mention it.


    And soon, she was attracted by this big villa, as was the mimi on the side.


    Women not only like to go shopping, but as long as they are new enough for them, they will be very excited.


    No, the two women were excited, arm in arm, and began to wander around in the villa, chattering endlessly in their mouths, and the giggles were also involuntarily whispering.


    Seeing the two women so happy, Wang Zheng also raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, thinking even more in his heart, would you like to call Yanyan and other women to live together?


    However, it seems that they have not had a good relationship now. It seems that they have to find an opportunity to make a movie or TV show together to enhance their relationship.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also made up his mind. He temporarily suppressed this piece in advance, and then went to the living room, took out his mobile phone to log in to Weibo, and announced the news of the completion of the Second Qixia.


    As soon as this Weibo was posted, it caused a burst of excitement.


    "Wow, wow, is this amazing speed? It''s not long after the shooting of Qi Xia I just finished, this strange Xia II has already been completed?"


    "Yes, yes, how can it be so fast? Wang Zheng doesn''t just demand speed and not quality? If this is the case, I will be disappointed. Qixia is my favorite novel, especially Qixia II!"


    "Oh, upstairs, my thoughts are similar to yours, but I like Qi Xia 1, but in fact, Qi Xia 1 was shot at a super fast speed. I think Wang Zheng might ruin his novel. It''s going to be broadcast for the first time, alas...I dare not even watch it."


    "Hehe, upstairs, should you have a little confidence in Wang Zheng, okay? He does things, have you seen him fail?"


    "This is reasonable. Anyway, I support Wang Zheng. Isn''t it good to be efficient? At this rate, Wang Zheng can make at least seven or eight TV shows a year!"


    ...


    Weibo has only been posted for a few minutes, and there have been hundreds of comments. Although as usual, no matter what Wang Zheng said, there will be sprays to spray him, but more, it is support, and unconditional support !


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to those comments at the moment. It was shameless to rush to play up the advertisement.


    Since Qixia will premiere tomorrow night, he will not be able to drop it without advertising!


    And don''t forget that he is a hacker, and he wants to advertise with a map gun, which is naturally not difficult.


    No, after Wang Zheng set up a program, Qi Xia¡¯s first advertisement was really spread on the Internet in the form of map guns.


    Weibo, Tieba, WeChat, etc., wherever there is a large amount of online information, there are map gun advertisements.


    This also made many people feel disgusting, but they did not blame Wang Zheng, because everyone agreed with one thing, that is, among Wang Zheng¡¯s fans, there is a very powerful hacker. Every time there is news, that mysterious Hackers will take action, everyone has long been used to it.


    And under this kind of repeated advertising, although everyone is disgusted, but the same, the news of Qixia''s first broadcast is forcibly poured in their minds. This is the same as the melatonin advertising, although I listened more. Disgusting, but I remember everything.


    With such an effect, it is difficult for Qixiayi to make a successful debut!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 383： As soon as Qixia started broadcasting, rave reviews

    At eight o''clock in the evening the next day, Qixiayi finally premiered.


    At first, many people thought that Wang Zheng''s super high-speed shooting speed, they all felt that the quality of this TV series must be problematic.


    Some celebrities who want to compete with Wang Zheng, but dare not understand the competition, also sneered in their hearts, thinking that Wang Zheng''s TV series would definitely not have any good ratings.


    And most people just take a look at it first, and then they can complain about it.


    However, when Qi Xia started broadcasting for ten minutes, no one complained about it.


    Whether it''s the plot or the style and special effects, people can''t fault it.


    On the Internet, some people finally started to comment, but they were surprised instead of spraying.


    "Fuck? This is the low quality you are talking about? How do I feel that it is not bad? And it is almost exactly the same as the artistic conception in the novel? And the special effects, Nima''s, who said 50 cents before? No matter how I look at it, I don¡¯t think this special effect is worse than that of the movie!"


    With this commentary taking the lead, more and more people joined in, all of them started to praise the show as good, and started to spray people who sprayed works before it must be of low quality!


    With these comments rushing forward, even if a few sprays did appear later, they were quickly suppressed by a crowd of praise and disappeared into the vast crowd.


    villa.


    Tangtang took advantage of the time of the advertisement, took out her mobile phone and swiped Weibo, and found that it was all applause to Qixiayi, and she was happy in her heart, so she logged in to her trumpet very neatly and changed her vest. Also participated in the comments, praised Wang Zheng.


    This move was quickly discovered by Mi Mi.


    Then... This Nizi also logged into her little vest and joined in.


    While the two women commented on Wang Zheng, they also chatted there. Wang Zheng rolled his eyes as they watched: "I said, don¡¯t join in. If someone finds your two little vests, there will be Don''t call me if you are in trouble."


    "Hmph, I don''t know good people, they are helping you, but you have such an attitude, hum!" Tangtang snorted and turned his little head aside.


    Mi Mi also gave Wang Zheng a pretty big eye, and then she ignored Wang Zheng, and started talking with Tang Tang.


    Wang Zheng was speechless, but then a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. No matter what, the starting point of the two women was for themselves, which made him very happy.


    Just thinking about it, Tangtang suddenly called out, "Ah, that Xiao Chenyu has appeared again!"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and said to his heart that the old guy is still in the end? Always aiming at yourself, really treat yourself as a soft persimmon?


    I didn¡¯t have time to care about things like you because my buddies had to shoot before, but now they jump out again?


    Haha, very good, it seems that it won''t work without a lesson this time.


    Thinking of this, he asked: "What did the old man say about me?"


    "Puff!" Tangtang laughed suddenly: "The old man started screaming that the strange man you photographed was bad as soon as he came up, but he was scolded by the majority of netizens when he just said it."


    Mi Mi also chuckled: "Yes, he sprayed you before, and many people who are not your fans just watched, but this time Qi Xia is really good-looking, this Xiao Chenyu is here to make trouble. It''s not to be blamed."


    "Hey, that old guy has posted another Weibo, and this time it''s @ÄãµÄ." Tangtang raised his eyebrows and showed a funny smile.


    "@ÎÒ×öʲô?" Wang Zheng was a little puzzled, is there something wrong with this old guy? I was scolded just now, but now I am @ myself?


    Tangtang said: "He said that the day after tomorrow is a competition between Chinese and Western medicine. Since you are an associate professor at the Chinese Medicine Hospital, you must be quite capable. If you have something to do, you can compete with a foreigner that day. If you win, he will apologize to you!"


    Before Wang Zheng had spoken, Mi Mi said, "He wants to dig a hole for you!"


    "Dig and dig, anyway, the Chinese and Western medicine competition, I was interested in it, and that play is also helpful to boost my popularity, doesn''t it?" Wang Zheng smiled indifferently.


    Hearing that, the eyes of the two women looking at Wang Zheng became weird.


    "What are you looking at me?" Wang Zheng asked strangely.


    "I said, what else do you think you can''t? Haven''t seen you for so long, when did you learn Chinese medicine again?" Mi Mi looked at Wang Zheng strangely.


    "I always know how." Wang Zheng chuckled.


    Honey and Tangtang both cast him a big eye.


    You always do Who are you cheating?


    Obviously, the two women didn''t believe it.


    And Wang Zheng didn''t explain, anyway, there were some things that he didn''t want others to know.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, the two women didn''t ask too much, anyway, no matter what, if Wang Zheng had the ability, they would also be proud of him.


    I was about to say something more, but the advertisement was over, and the two women stopped saying much, each of them stared at the TV.


    For Qixiayi, they really feel good-looking and don''t want to miss any shots.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention anymore, his own films, and he still cut every shot he participated in, there was no need for him to watch more, not to mention the rave reviews on the Internet, he was relieved.


    Quietly walked out of the villa, came to the small courtyard, looked up at the bright moon above the sky, his eyes were full of hope.


    Just this morning, Gerrard called him and said that after the last racing incident, a principal of the Wallen family died. Although it disappeared for a while, the patriarch of the Wallen family became active again during this time. When I got up, there was a tendency to fight with Gerrard, he was here for help.


    Of course, Wang Zheng was also very concerned about this, mainly because there was a black diamond mine in the hands of the Navarren family.


    That thing can improve his cultivation. How could it be possible that he doesn''t care?


    At this moment, watching the bright moon above the sky, Wang Zheng couldn''t wait.


    Turning the wrist, the Moonlight Treasure Box appeared in his hand, opened it, and then yelled "Fucking", and a beam of light suddenly shot directly into the sky!


    In the next second, the moonlight treasure box and Wang Zheng disappeared instantly!


    At the same time, in a certain city in Europe, Wang Zheng appeared directly in front of Gerrard.


    Gerrard was cutting his nose with a pair of scissors. Wang Zheng''s sudden appearance made him jump. With a shake of his hand, he almost punctured his nose, almost bleeding.


    Fortunately, when he saw that the person was Wang Zheng, he did not dare to get angry, instead he showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Mr. Wang Zheng, hahaha, you are finally here, hahaha, that''s great, this time that Valen guy is going to be unlucky, hahaha!"


    "Don''t laugh so cheap, believe it or not, I beat you?" Wang Zheng said lightly: "Hurry up, where is the black diamond mine? I need to know now!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 384： Go to the Black Diamond Mine

    The black diamond mine is extremely important to Wang Zheng, after all, he wants to improve his cultivation, and now black diamonds are absolutely indispensable.


    But Gerrard didn''t know. In his opinion, the black diamond was just a fortune. Since Wang Zheng had a fancy, he would naturally not say anything.


    So he told Wang Zheng the address of the black diamond mine.


    After Wang Zheng heard this, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes, wow, khaka, it doesn¡¯t take long for me to break through again!


    While thinking about it, Wang Zheng noticed that Gerrard was a little bit hesitant, and he knew what he was thinking when he moved his heart.


    So he smiled freely, and said: "Don''t worry, I promised you, I won''t be scorned, what about the other Valen?"


    Upon hearing this, Gerrard''s beard was about to curl up, and he pushed up a smiling face and said with a smile: "Hey, hey, Mr. Wang Zheng, that Warren is now going to the black diamond mine. On the way, he will go once a week, and today is exactly the day he is going."


    "Whether it arrives, it saves me a lot of trouble." After Wang Zheng heard the words, he lightly nodded, then glanced at Gerald again, and said silently: "You can talk about it in the future, don''t always talk about it. Laughing shamelessly."


    "Uh...I see..." Gerrard was stunned, then smiled awkwardly.


    "Okay, it''s okay for you. Just stay here. After I have settled the matter, I just go back directly without looking for me." Wang Zheng saw that everything was almost the same, so he didn''t want to talk anymore. , Waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Gerald had absolute trust in Wang Zheng. Since he said that he could handle it well, he would definitely be able to handle it well, so he kept a flattering smile and watched Wang Zheng leave.


    After more than an hour, Wang Zheng drove a very inconspicuous jeep to a mountain with very nice scenery.


    And when he drove to a certain place, someone gave his car down.


    The people who stopped him were burly, stern-faced people, and at first glance they knew they were mercenaries who had often received extreme training.


    One of the headed people knocked on Wang Zheng''s car window. First, he glanced at him and saw that he was very ordinary. Then he said coldly in English: "This is an important place. It is not open for sightseeing, and now It''s already night, what''s your purpose in coming here?"


    "Purpose?" Wang Zheng smiled, "Of course I killed you!"


    The voice fell, and before the middle-aged man could react, Wang Zheng waved his hand, and the golden armored corpse appeared on the side of the middle-aged man like magic.


    Without any delay, the golden armor corpse slammed the middle-aged man''s head with one punch.


    boom!


    With a muffled sound, the middle-aged man''s head was directly blown.


    When some mercenaries around saw this, they were all dumbfounded. Fortunately, they all reacted quickly and immediately drew their guns and shot them!


    However, their bullets hit the golden armored corpse general, and only made a series of "clang clang" sounds, and a series of sparks!


    Just the silver armored corpse general can not be afraid of bullets, let alone the golden armored corpse general.


    These people were immediately confused when they saw that the bullet didn''t work.


    The Golden Armor Corpse General would not be stunned. The task Wang Zheng gave it was to slaughter it cleanly, without any hesitation.


    As soon as it moved, it rushed directly into the crowd.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to those, anyway, kill those mercenaries, the golden armor corpse will be solved in minutes.


    After summoning the golden armored corpse, he did not stop, continued to start the car and headed towards the destination.


    After five minutes, Wang Zheng suddenly felt that his dantian seemed to be a little different.


    In other words, it is a feeling of extreme desire, something seems to be attracting strongly!


    Perceiving this situation, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up. He knew that this must be his own practice. He felt the reason for the black diamond, and he could not wait to absorb and refine it.


    He also accelerated the speed now!


    After another minute or so, he finally came to the entrance of the mine.


    At this time, there were five or six cars at the entrance of the mine, three of them were empty, and the rest were scattered. Around each car, there were two or three people in black.


    These people also noticed Wang Zheng''s arrival, and when they saw this jeep they had never seen before, they instantly became alert.


    Without questioning, they took out their pistols and aimed them at the jeep.


    Seeing that, it seems that as long as they are within the shooting range, they will directly choose to pull the trigger instead of asking questions like the previous group.


    Seeing this scene, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth also evoked a cold arc.


    And instead of slowing down, he increased the throttle, causing the car to rush over.


    Upon seeing this group of mercenaries, they knew that the person was bad, and immediately pulled the trigger.


    Suddenly, pounding gunfire sounded one after another, and in just ten seconds, this jeep had been knocked into a plug.


    However, when the jeep slammed into a commercial vehicle, when the mercenaries stepped forward to check, they found that there was no one in the vehicle, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    This discovery made them extremely surprised, but also had a very bad premonition.


    His eyes also looked at the mine at the same time!


    Because they all guessed that the person who came by the car must have jumped out of the car before, and entered the mine when everyone shot.


    Thinking of this, this group of mercenaries didn''t dare to neglect, and rushed in quickly.


    But at this moment, a terrifying corpse roar sounded abruptly not far away.


    As soon as I heard this voice, even though these mercenaries were ignorant of life and death, at this moment, there was still a sense of fear.


    When they looked in the direction of the sound, they saw a golden armored corpse with a faint golden light on his body, carrying a head in his forehand, and looking at them with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Damn it!


    At the moment when these mercenaries saw the Golden Armor Corpse General, many people couldn''t help feeling an unprecedented sense of fear in their hearts, and they cursed wildly in their hearts.


    But before they could make the next move, the Golden Armored Corpse General, who had received Wang Zheng''s order long ago, began to attack this group of mercenaries!


    Without paying attention to the outside situation, Wang Zheng, who entered the mine, was extremely fast. He walked at a high speed like a ghost in the pit. Everyone encountered on the way was easily pinned by him. He took his life with pleasure.


    In less than half a minute, he finally came to the depths of the mine, and finally saw the Valen that Gerald had said.


    It''s just that his gaze just glanced at Warren''s body, and he didn''t pay attention any more, but turned to the other side, with a lot of black diamonds that had not been mined!


    At this moment, all his blood began to boil, and his gaze at the pile of black diamonds also gave off a faint green glow, as if he had seen a peerless beauty without clothes. Coveted!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 385： Black diamond is handed, Mi Mi was nominated for the Newcomer Award

    Regarding Wang Zheng''s arrival, the members of the Wallen family were already alert when the gunshots rang outside.


    At this moment, when Wang Zheng came in, they all took out their pistols and aimed at Wang Zheng.


    However, as soon as Wang Zheng came in, he glanced at them, and he didn''t pay attention to them anymore. Instead, he looked at the black diamond that hadn''t been mined there!


    This made Valen Garros, the patriarch of the Valen family who has always been arrogant, feel unusually angry.


    A face is also very hard to see in an instant!


    In his anger, he didn''t want to talk to Wang Zheng, but ordered his men to shoot directly!


    His subordinates naturally did not hesitate to give his orders. At the moment they all aimed their guns at Wang Zheng, and pulled the trigger "boomboom"!


    However, what they didn''t expect was that Wang Zheng, who was originally standing there and acting extremely coveted in front of the black diamond mine, disappeared the moment they pulled the trigger.


    Yes, it just disappeared!


    Wang Zheng is like the world has evaporated, disappearing instantly without a trace!


    This discovery made them all feel extremely surprised, they all felt like seeing a ghost, and the whole person felt creepy, the goose bumps all over his body were erected, and his face turned pale instantly.


    But they didn''t know that Wang Zheng was just using his spiritual knowledge to slightly influence their thinking. In fact, Wang Zheng had always been on the other side, but it made them mistakenly think that he had disappeared.


    Seeing these idiots being scared by himself, Wang Zheng also found it funny, and he also found out. It seems that after the two awakenings, his control over the divine consciousness seems to be stronger.


    This surprised him a little!


    Is it true that I can not only improve my cultivation, but also my spiritual consciousness?


    Thinking of this, he suddenly became a little excited, seeing that he had to find time to study it carefully.


    But for now, let''s get things done here first.


    At this point, Wang Zheng didn''t procrastinate, and with a wave of his hand, a pin with a broken wind sounded accurately into the eyebrows of Varun''s group.


    Warren was the first to be hit, he was the first to hit, and he let out a muffled snort, and fell softly.


    And the group of subordinates around him also fell one by one, instantly losing their breath.


    After getting rid of them, Wang Zheng turned his gaze to the black diamond over there again, with a deep joy in his eyes.


    Immediately, he began to dig.


    If it is an ordinary person like Warren, digging a black diamond, even if it is a modern attack, it will take a lot of effort.


    But Wang Zheng was different, this product was shot directly.


    The black diamond over there was directly broken into big pieces.


    Regardless of how fragmented Wang Zheng''s shots are, he has to be absorbed in the end anyway, and he throws them directly into the system''s warehouse.


    Although this is very convenient, it is actually very troublesome. After all, this is a mine. Even if Wang Zheng is so powerful, it will take a lot of time for him to take it all alone.


    Ever since, he simply summoned all his corpse chiefs out, and also called in the golden armored corpse generals outside, letting them take charge of the excavation, and he would just take care of the harvest.


    This is the case, the entire black diamond mine also spent four or five hours before it ended.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng had the foresight to expand his system interface, otherwise it would be troublesome.


    Until the early morning, the whole process finally came to an end, and Wang Zheng''s face also showed a satisfied look.


    He would naturally not stay here anymore if he got the stuff. Otherwise, if he was discovered by the superintendent, he would think he had smuggled over here. If the news goes back to the country, his popularity will definitely be affected, so Wang Zheng also While the moon was still there, he immediately opened the Moonlight Treasure Box and traveled directly back to the east.


    When he returned to the villa, as he had guessed, the Moonlight Treasure Box could indeed be left and wherever he wanted to go according to his own wishes, and when he came back, it was also completed according to his own wishes.


    This made Wang Zheng feel that there will be no problems with world travel in the future.


    Just thinking about it, the laughter of Mi Mi and Tang Tang also came from the villa. It sounded like it was a happy time, so I ran in and saw Mi Mi dancing and dancing. Jump around.


    And because of the reasons that have been developed by Wang Zheng, Mi Mi¡¯s pair of buns are much larger than before. As she jumped around there, Wang Zheng suddenly burst into flames. .


    Mi Mi didn''t even know that Wang Zheng had already been blown out by the evil fire he woke up, and when she saw him coming in, she ran over immediately, and then...like a koala, hung directly on him, While twisting his waist in excitement, he said: "Wang Zheng, hahaha, it''s great. I just received a notice. I was nominated for the best newcomer award at this year''s film festival, although I know I won the prize. It¡¯s unlikely, but it¡¯s just a nomination, I¡¯m super satisfied!"


    When Wang Zheng heard this, he was also extremely happy for her. He didn''t expect Mi Mi to be nominated so soon. This is obviously good news.


    Hmm...but this Nizi is so twisted and twisted on her body, which is great news for herself. This is a reminder to me that I will give you in the living room now. ?


    Mimi, who was excited just because of being nominated, seemed to perceive Wang Zheng''s thoughts. When she looked down, she saw Wang Zheng''s malicious smile. She didn''t know what he wanted to do? Suddenly his eyes dodge a little.


    But before she was struggling to jump off, Wang Zheng directly attacked. As soon as she tilted his body, he led her to the sofa.


    Tangtang on the side suddenly blushed when she saw it, and she was afraid that Wang Zheng would attack her again, so she immediately threw her legs away and wanted to drive away.


    But her movements were always a step slower, and she had just turned around and stepped on one leg, she was caught by Wang Zheng, and then pulled hard, she exclaimed, and she collapsed on the sofa uncontrollably. !


    Looking at the nervousness of the two women, with a look of little expectation, Wang Zheng smiled frantically: "Wow hahaha, two demon girls, want to subdue you!"


    After saying that, this guy looked up to the sky with a howl of a wolf, and instantly transformed into a wolf amidst the exclamation of the two women!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 386： The premiere ratings are against the sky

    At noon the next day, the highly anticipated Qixia premiere ratings will be released in ten minutes.


    Everyone is looking forward to it, whether it is to hope that Wang Zheng is good, or to his dismal ratings, they are all waiting nervously at this moment.


    In the villa.


    Tangtang took the phone and turned around anxiously in the living room. The screen of the phone was swiped or swiped by her, and she kept repeating in her mouth: "Ahhh, why isn''t it coming out? It''s too slow."


    "Yes, yes, why haven''t you released the news for so long? Didn''t it always come out at 10 o''clock in the morning?" Mi Mi was also a little unable to sit still, holding her mobile phone in her hand, she kept swiping .


    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "What''s the rush? Anyway, I''ll be out sooner or later, so I''m not in a rush at this moment."


    In fact, even though he said so, his heart was a little nervous. After all, this was the first TV series he directed and acted in his life. It is absolutely impossible to say that he is not nervous.


    It''s just that he has always been very calm, so no matter how nervous he is, at least on the surface it will never reveal anything.


    After the two women listened to him, the nervousness disappeared more than half.


    Immediately, the two women gave him a big eye.


    The meaning is obvious, the Lun family is so nervous, isn''t it all because of you? When you are doing well now, why are we anxious? Humph! Really a dead king Zheng who doesn''t know his body.


    After receiving those two big eyes, Wang Zheng also rolled his eyelids speechlessly, but he didn''t bother to say anything to reason with women? It is absolutely impossible to drop, why bother digging a hole for yourself?


    As the three of them spoke, the ratings that had been delayed until now were finally announced on the Internet.


    Mi Mi was the first to see it and jumped up: "Wow, it''s coming out. The ratings have finally come out."


    Hearing the words, Tangtang refreshed it quickly, and it turned out that he saw the ratings announced and checked it quickly.


    When the two women saw the ratings, the pretty face instantly became stunned, and could not say a word for a long time.


    Seeing the look of the two women, Wang Zheng was relieved instead, hehe, seeing this, the ratings should not be bad, and it may even be very violent, otherwise how could these two Nizis be so shocked?


    In fact, not only were they shocked, but at this moment, the Internet was also shocked.


    Because the ratings are too high this time, the ratings for the first two episodes of this strange man have already exceeded 4%.


    This kind of opening ratings is simply against the sky, even surpassing many variety shows!


    On Weibo.


    "Damn! I''m not mistaken, am I? The ratings are going against the sky!"


    "Nima''s, this Wang Zheng is so awesome? Is this special?"


    "It''s really abnormal... Not only did you shoot down all the TV series that aired at the same time, I guess it might also create a long-term ratings record for all domestic TV series, right?"


    "Upstairs, it''s not possible, it''s for sure!"


    ...


    Inside Yuanyuan Villa.


    Xuexue also came today, and the two women opened their mouths in surprise after seeing the ratings come out.


    After a long time, Yuanyuan said: "Isn''t it? Such an exaggeration?"


    "I can''t believe it, but...this seems to be true." Xuexue said blankly.


    After a long while, the two women looked at each other, and both saw a surprise in each other''s eyes.


    It seems that Wang Zheng''s popularity is going to rise again this time!


    ...


    The studio of a star.


    A star whose popularity just overwhelmed Wang Zheng''s ranking made his face look a little unsightly after seeing this ratings.


    When the few people beside him saw this, they all looked ugly to death.


    After a long silence, one of them finally said: "This Wang Zheng is really a bastard, this ratings must be fake, he must have bought the official, the purpose is to increase popularity!"


    "Yes! I think that''s 80%!"


    "What''s 80%? You fart, obviously that''s 10%!"


    "Shut up!" The star''s expression became even more ugly after hearing the words of the studio staff, but this time it was not directed at Wang Zheng, but at the group.


    The staff in the studio felt a shock when they heard this.


    Why did the boss suddenly become so angry?


    And why is it directed at us? Shouldn''t it be directed at Wang Zheng?


    The star was calm and pointed at the clamoring humanity: "Although I am unwilling, do you really think the official can be bought? Are you kidding? You are not trying to discredit Wang Zheng, but deliberately want to give me Cause trouble! Get out! Get out of me, you have been fired!"


    Obviously, although this star was hit by Wang Zheng''s ratings, he also knew that he would be surpassed sooner or later, so he was also very prepared.


    And now what he should do most is to continue to maintain his popularity, as long as he doesn''t go down, whatever he wants.


    But these few people made him feel like he was going to be killed. How could he not get angry?


    If the remarks just spread out, let alone maintain his popularity, it would be strange if he was not directly blocked by the authorities!


    ...


    A similar situation occurred in several other star studios that temporarily held Wang Zheng''s ranking.


    And these stars are not fools. If they want to discredit Wang Zheng at this time, they are simply banned. How can they allow this to happen?


    At this moment, all you have to do is to be generous, even if you hate Wang Zheng, you must do that.


    As a result, congratulatory messages appeared on the Weibo of these stars at the same time, which were all expressed as Wang Zheng¡¯s congratulations for this audience rating!


    Of course, there are people who can handle it, and naturally there are people who can''t.


    For example, some small fresh meats have always been jealous of Wang Zheng.


    Although these little fresh meats are a bit afraid of Wang Zheng, they have little social experience, and the employees in the studio they find are all people with little experience. Even if there is an old entertainment circle, they will desperately block it.


    However, they didn''t have such a character, or even if they were, they would spit out Wang Zheng desperately.


    No, they seemed to have negotiated, and at the same time they began to question Wang Zheng''s ratings on Weibo, and even directly implied that the official acted for Wang Zheng.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately caused an uproar. Not only did many netizens and Wang Zheng''s fans come to scold them, but later the official also jumped out directly!


    And this time they were also very direct, even cruel, and directly announced a heavy news.


    "First of all, the official has absolutely nothing to falsify the ratings this time! Secondly, we will investigate the individual who slandered the official this time through legal means. Before the court pronounces a verdict, we will no longer stigmatize the individual. , Make any reports!"


    With this heavy news, the entire entertainment circle was suddenly shaken.


    block!


    This is an absolute ban!


    Not only did you have to be held accountable by the law, but it also directly deprived you of any news reports and completely blocked it.


    This is simply not wanting to give people a way to survive!


    And until this moment, everyone has come to their senses. It turned out that the official didn¡¯t care about this kind of thing before, but they had been reluctant to say it. Now it¡¯s an appetizer. It¡¯s definitely an appetizer. To start!


    In an instant, everyone in the entire entertainment industry felt an unparalleled oppressive force, and everyone became nervous, because he didn''t know who the official people would be into the water and whether it would be himself. What?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 387： Is there a big move?

    Everyone had a foreboding that the official might have a big move next, and they all became nervous.


    Some celebrity studios and entertainment companies that have done bad things in ordinary times, and some celebrity studios and entertainment companies that have done bad things secretly, after seeing this heavy news, they notified those stars as soon as possible. From now on, we must constrain those bad things. Move.


    As for the few fresh meats that have been blocked?


    No one is paying attention anymore.


    These guys are dead, what else can they say? It''s good not to step on one foot, and naturally I won''t help them during this time.


    How can you be banned if you don''t think about it? This is completely self-inflicted, and will not receive any sympathy at all, at most it will be pity.


    And Wang Zheng also saw the heavy news at this moment, and his face suddenly showed a strange look.


    Mi Mi and Tang Tang are also a little dazed at the moment, this is the rhythm of the trouble.


    Thinking of this, the two women suddenly became a little uncomfortable, and the pretty face also became a little nervous.


    This is not because they are afraid of something wrong with them, but because they are worried about Wang Zheng.


    After all, although Wang Zheng''s popularity has risen rapidly, in the final analysis, he has taken an unusual path. In the process of this rise, he has also made trouble with many people, and even beat people, if the official wants to punish people. , Wang Zheng is estimated to be one of them.


    Moreover, they also had a foreboding that in the next period of time, anyone who was jealous of Wang Zheng''s soaring popularity would choose to jump out and criticize Wang Zheng''s various faults, which would cause him great trouble.


    When I think of this, the faces of the two women are even more ugly.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he laughed and said, "Don¡¯t worry, if I¡¯m really in trouble, or I¡¯m one of the people that the government wants to target, then they won¡¯t rectify those small meats this time, unless they catch them. Until I have done a truly unforgivable handle!"


    After hearing the words, the two women stayed and felt that Wang Zheng''s first half of the words made sense, but after hearing him the second half, they were a little puzzled: "Eh? What do you mean?"


    "If I''m right, this time it is estimated that some bad artists will be caught, and those who can be badly treated by Chen Wei are nothing more than the three categories of pornography, gambling, and drugs!" Wang Zheng chuckled lightly and said confidently.


    The reason why he is so determined is also because he remembered that in his original world, the FM Bureau had issued such a notice. This time there was obviously a big move. It is probably the same routine. He wants to eliminate some of the pornographic gambling artist!


    "Ah, that''s not good, haven''t you also participated in car gambling?" Mi Mi suddenly yelled, and then said with a worried expression.


    Both Tangtang and Mimi know about car gambling and racing. Not only do they know it, but many people also know it. After all, Wang Zheng took a small offense, and he is still racing directly. It is impossible not to be known.


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng smiled and said, "Impossible, this thing cannot affect me."


    "Why?" the two women felt very surprised and asked in unison.


    "Not why, anyway, this matter won''t affect me. Don''t worry." Wang Zheng smiled mysteriously.


    He knows very well that it is impossible for the behind-the-scenes boss of the racetrack to say that he has no strength. Even if he goes to bet on the car, can FM dig out the behind-the-scenes boss?


    In the final analysis, this matter will actually be suppressed. As for whoever puts the effort to suppress it, it is not what he can think of. It has nothing to do with himself anyway.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng said so confidently, the two girls were relieved.


    Wang Zheng looked at the time and said, ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I have to go to the studio to work and edit the samples of Qi Xia II. You two can go and play as you like. You can go shopping and buy things as you like. I''ll pay the bill later."


    "This is what you said." After listening to them, Mi Mi and Tang Tang became excited.


    Women''s favorite, of course, is shopping on crazy streets, and Wang Zheng also offered to let them buy casually, which made them even more happy.


    When Wang Zheng saw the two women so happy, he also laughed from the heart.


    It is a responsibility for a man to make his own woman happy, and it must be done.


    Although very busy, everyone¡¯s face is filled with a bright smile.


    Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, our Qi Xia Yi will have such good results.


    And this is the effect of the first broadcast. After that, with the follow-up of the broadcast and various good comments on the Internet, the score will rise steadily, breaking through 5%, or even 6%!


    And Qi Xia 1 is like this, so Qi Xia II will certainly not be worse, maybe even higher.


    When I think of this, everyone is very excited, and they work more efficiently.


    When Wang Zheng came to the studio, he saw that they were all serious and smiled in his heart.


    Of course, in order to motivate them to do better, Wang Zheng also gave a bonus in advance.


    Each person is fifty thousand, this bonus is quite a lot, and this is only Qixia, not they did the shooting, just learning from the side.


    If Qi Xia II also has this effect, the bonus is estimated to be even higher!


    With this in mind, the efficiency of the work of these seven people has risen by a large margin. Everyone seems to have been beaten up, and they have more than doubled the efficiency of their work!


    I have to say that Wang Zheng is still very sure of people''s hearts and knows how to inspire better motivation.


    Of course, he is not stupid. If this group of people are not capable, Wang Zheng would not give such a good reward.


    The next afternoon, with Wang Zheng''s participation, the first four episodes of Qi Xia II were quickly cut out. Not only that, but also all the special effects were done, and the finished product was completed.


    Wang Zheng spent more than three hours carefully reviewing it, and after confirming that there was no problem, he asked He Jie to submit the four episodes to FM for review.


    This is done so that the review can be completed quickly, and secondly, it is also for He Jie to explore the wind.


    Although he knows that FM will not target himself, but there are exceptions. At this time, if He Jie, the head of the studio, is sent over, he will definitely know something.


    Haha, if you FM really want to start with me, then I have to be rude to you!


    Seeing He Jie''s departure, Wang Zheng sneered secretly in his heart.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 388： Running man starts broadcasting

    He Jie came back just after four o''clock in the afternoon.


    When he came back, that face was filled with joy.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he didn''t need to ask to know, it must be that the FM side didn''t spread the intention to do something to him.


    The facts are exactly the same. When He Jie saw Wang Zheng, he said with joy: "Director Wang, I''ve talked about it before. The people over there seem to have no hostility towards us. The four episodes I just sent over. , They also completed the review very quickly, and they did not have any comments, and praised us for the good shots."


    "Oh? That''s it." Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, he smiled, and then said: "Okay, I''ve suffered for you today. Let''s take a break now. After you have a good rest, you can go home early."


    "Thank you, Director Wang." He Jie was so happy when he heard the words. He didn''t expect to get off work early today after just doing errands. Director Wang is really a good person.


    Wang Zheng laughed when he saw that she was so happy, but he didn''t have any voice on FM, but he didn''t fully believe it. This only means that they are not targeting themselves at present, and it does not mean that they will not be targeting themselves in the future.


    He knows very well that some people are easily shaken in the face of interests. Who can guarantee that there are people shaken by interests in FM?


    Of course, it is better not to have that kind of situation, but if this happens, then Wang Zheng will not obediently give up.


    At night, when Wang Zheng returned to the villa, he saw Mi Mi constantly trying various evening dresses in front of the mirror.


    Looking at the appearance, it was obvious that she was preparing for the TV festival celebration soon. After all, she was nominated for the Newcomer Award.


    Wang Zheng didn''t tell Mi Mi. In fact, he also received the notice. He just wanted to give them a surprise, so he kept it secret.


    Seeing him back, Mi Mi smiled and asked, "How about? Does this evening gown look good?"


    "Okay, you look good in everything you wear." Wang Zheng smiled, and then lowered his voice: "It looks better if you don''t wear it!"


    "Asshole!"


    After Mi Mi heard the words, her delicate and pretty face turned red in an instant.


    And with her humiliated voice, accompanied by a high-heeled shoe, she flew straight over.


    It can be seen how embarrassed Mi Mi is because of him.


    Unfortunately, how could Wang Zheng be hit by a mere high heels?


    With a promise, he easily stepped away, and then started a few steps forward, and immediately hugged Mi Mi directly in his arms.


    "Mi Mi, to be honest, you look really good in this dress." Wang Zheng hugged Mi Mi''s soft body, smelling her body, and said in a very soft voice.


    When he said this, he was against Mi Mi¡¯s ears, the heat made Mi Mi feel very itchy, and her body seemed to have lost her strength. She fell inexplicably soft and collapsed to Wang Zheng. He couldn''t move in his arms.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he had discovered the joy in his heart a long time ago. Mi Mi''s weakness is her ears, and this trick is really unsatisfactory.


    So he whispered again: "Mimi, you see that you are wearing such beautiful clothes. It seems wasteful to just take it off. Then you can wear this evening dress and play with my brother and I in the living room. What game is good?"


    It was nine o''clock in the evening.


    Wang Zheng, Mi Mi and Tang Tang are sitting on the sofa preparing to watch the first episode of this season''s running man program.


    The two women still don''t know that Wang Zheng has actually participated in the running man. They just think the show is fun and plan to watch it together.


    Seeing that the two women liked him, Wang Zheng naturally wanted to surprise them, so he always kept a mysterious smile on his face.


    But his smile looked different in the eyes of Honey and Tangtang.


    Just reach out and scratch it.


    For a while, the two women were laughing and laughing endlessly, and the giggles were endless, and when Wang Zheng drew his eyes, the evil fire in his lower abdomen began to rise again.


    Fortunately, his self-control ability is okay. Anyway, he can eat anytime, and he doesn''t have to be now. The most important thing is to refine those black diamonds first.


    Wang Zheng has not refined one-tenth of the large pile of black diamonds he obtained yesterday. This amount is too large. According to his estimation, it will take at least a week for him to finish refining.


    Although the time is a bit long, Wang Zheng is still very excited.


    After all, as long as he absorbs it, his strength can increase by leaps and bounds, and it is not impossible to even jump directly to the Golden Core Stage.


    Because after this day, while busy with work, while also secretly refining, although there is only one day, the effect is unparalleled!


    This day alone is equivalent to the progress of his usual cultivation for a month. How can this make him unexcited? Not excited?


    So he could only suppress the evil fire first, and slowly refine it while watching TV programs.


    ten minutes later.


    The first episode of this season''s running man finally started.


    Mi Mi and Tang Tang stopped playing, they all held their snacks, their eyes widened and began to look.


    It has to be said that although the running men of this season are not as exciting as the first season, they are at least much more beautiful than the previous seasons. The two women not only enjoy watching them, but also praise them online.


    Soon, when the lens earned the mysterious man in black, everyone knew that it was going to enter the high dynasty this time, and everyone knew in advance. Among the mysterious men in black, they were very popular in the entertainment industry. .


    At this moment, the camera appeared, and many people on the Internet began to speculate and analyze, all wanting to know who this mysterious man in black is!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 319： Vigorous fan group

    When I saw the mysterious man in black appearing in the lens, it was okay for others to arrive, but Honey and Tangtang suddenly frowned, and then glanced at Wang Zheng at the same time, his eyes also became a little weird. stand up.


    Regarding the eyes of the two women, Wang Zheng''s light was also missed, but he pretended not to see it, but stared at the TV with a very interested look.


    But in fact, he felt a little ashamed inside.


    Can this recognize me? Not only do I wear a mask on my face, but the clothes on my body also don¡¯t show my true body shape. How do you recognize it?


    In fact, the two women really recognized her not because of her body shape, but by intuition.


    It is said that a woman''s intuition is very accurate, and sometimes you really don''t believe it. The two of them just rely on their intuition to suspect that the person is Wang Zheng.


    It seems that the more I look at the mysterious man in black in the camera, the more sure the two women are of their instincts.


    Ever since, they began to torture and extract confessions.


    Of course, for Wang Zheng, the so-called severe punishment still likes dripping.


    But the two women hadn''t reacted yet, Mi Mi stared and said: "Say, is that mysterious man in black you? What are you playing without telling us to participate in running men!"


    When she said this, Mi Mi also divided her two knees outwards, and opened Wang Zheng''s hands to open more space and make it harder to exert force.


    As everyone knows, her move is to bring herself closer to Wang Zheng. As long as Wang Zheng looks up now, she can surely get into Mi Mi''s skirt.


    Tangtang did not react at the moment, and followed Mi Mi¡¯s question and nodded her head repeatedly, and then sat down a few times: "Mi Mi said nothing wrong, why are you hiding it from us? We are not letting you participate. You don''t even tell us this, did you provoke someone again?"


    After being seated for a few times by her, the evil fire that Wang Zheng had finally suppressed before, leaped up again.


    Nima''s, Nima deceived people too much! You actually used such a bad method to molest me. I really thought my brother had nothing to do with you, right?


    Humph, very good, since you guys came so proactively to pick me up, don''t blame me for eating you now!


    As he was thinking in his mind, Wang Zheng was also ready to do it.


    As the saying goes, it is tolerable or unbearable, uncle can tolerate and aunt can not tolerate!


    Ever since, Wang Zheng was ready to attack!


    But in the next moment, the thing that made him depressed was thick!


    Since he seemed to be watching TV before, he was actually absorbing the black diamond spirit stone secretly, and that ability after refining was completely absorbed by his Dantian.


    And because of this, his cultivation base began to loosen again, obviously he was about to break through.


    Special, why is it at this time?


    Wang Zheng twitched the corners of his mouth, but fortunately, he did not lose his mind because of thinking about it. Anyway, the two women will definitely be cleaned up by themselves today, and they will still be cleaned up, so he is not in a hurry. After a while, it is important to break through first.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t procrastinate, he just said to the two women to go to the bathroom, got up and left the living room, entered the bathroom and started to break through.


    The two women are naturally not interested in him wanting to go to the bathroom. At the moment, the runner is putting it in a wonderful place, because Xiaolan has already appeared.


    Seeing Xiao Lanlan being fooled by "Wang Zheng in black", the two women were overwhelmed with joy, giggling and laughing constantly in the living room.


    Obviously, they thought Wang Zheng was too bad, and Xiao Lan, who had always had a poor IQ, was also bluffed.


    And then, it was also a more interesting link. Li Chen and Chi Chi were both easily cheated, and they were easily torn off the famous brand by Wang Zheng. The two women who watched kept applauding.


    at the same time.


    online.


    There are also many people discussing the previous things, everyone is overjoyed, and smiling faces are constantly lined up.


    But such a scene did not last for long, and soon the team was destroyed by a group of people who did not know where it came from, and a lot of abuse was added.


    They were all scolding the mysterious man in black.


    There was no other reason, because after Chi Chi chanted the famous brand, it was Zheng Kai and Lu Han''s turn!


    Zheng Kai is better, but Lu Han is different.


    As everyone knows, Luhan is the most expensive and most popular among small fresh meat.


    It is even more than a dozen more popular than the current Wang Zheng. Fans who love him, Jiucheng are female.


    At the moment, their idol Lu Han was actually carried upside down in the camera, with a very humiliating appearance.


    How can such a scene prevent Lu Han''s fans from going crazy?


    at once.


    Whether it was an official forum or a running man¡¯s post, they were all overwhelmed by curses.


    In just an instant, the effects of being blown out and tires being blown out were caused, and those responsible were all dumbfounded, and quickly turned on various restrictions and bans, otherwise the server would really hang!


    But after these people in charge finally calmed down the turmoil, a new wave came again.


    But this time it was not Lu Han''s fans, but Wang Zheng''s fans!


    You should know that Wang Zheng¡¯s popularity may not be as good as Luhan on the rating list, but the number of fans is definitely not lost to the latter, and the majority of Wang Zheng¡¯s fans are originally very powerful. The navy, now one came out, the scene was a sensation.


    The reason why Wang Zheng''s fans jumped out was of course that at the moment, Wang Zheng took off his mask in the camera, revealing his original face.


    All the people who were watching the running man all this time made a sensation.


    The most violent reaction is of course Wang Zheng''s fans.


    Originally, they didn''t know who the mysterious man in black was. Lu Han''s fans would just spray it out, but now that Wang Zheng''s identity has been revealed, where can this group of fans remain safe?


    Most of them were the people who participated in the Weibo explosion with Wang Zheng at the beginning, and they were all disturbers. It was strange that they did not make a sensation when they jumped out at this moment.


    Lu Han''s fans didn''t expect it to be Wang Zheng.


    And many of them like Wang Zheng.


    Although Wang Zheng has never been in the entertainment industry under the banner of Xiaoxianrou, this does not prevent women from treating him as Xiaoxianrou!


    What''s more, Wang Zheng is much more handsome than Lu Han. At this moment, the number of people who started spraying before was also much less.


    As for the remaining half of the people, although they were still swearing, they were quickly hit back by Wang Zheng''s powerful fans and completely submerged and disappeared.


    This group of fans felt extremely hard, why are Wang Zheng''s fans so fierce? What a shame!


    There are also people in charge of various forums and posts.


    This has just calmed down a wave, and there has been a more fierce wave, it is really bad!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 390： Jump breakthrough, six layers of Qi refining period

    This storm is coming fast and going fast.


    After all, the fighting power of Wang Zheng''s fan group is there. No matter what star fan group is in the entire entertainment circle, it can''t be the opponent of this group of livestock, and its arrogance was suppressed in an instant.


    In fact, although Wang Zheng¡¯s fan group is powerful, it is not a lawless person. Now that you admit it, then we will naturally not chase after it, and we will gradually stop fighting back. We are all excited. Rushing to see Wang Zheng deal with the last Xiaochao and Xiaojie!


    As for the online turmoil, Wang Zheng didn''t know anything about it. This guy was staying on the toilet in the toilet and was struggling to break through to the fourth layer of the gas refining period!


    Moreover, while he broke through, he was constantly refining and absorbing the black diamond spirit stones, and the speed was doubled.


    Finally, after another twenty minutes, a muffled noise suddenly rang out from his body.


    This is the situation that only occurs when a certain meridian in his body is opened up, and his breath also rises up a bit with every sound! He finally broke through to the fourth level of the Qi Refining Period!


    Wang Zheng can clearly feel that his strength is much stronger than before!


    But when he thought it was about to end, he was shocked to find that his cultivation level did not seem to be stopped because of this breakthrough, and there is actually an upward trend?


    Although my heart was stunned, there was a burst of ecstasy that followed.


    Since it can still improve, that naturally couldn''t be better.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng increased the speed of refining and absorbing black diamond spirit stones.


    ten minutes later¡­¡­


    boom!


    Another strange sound suddenly sounded from Wang Zheng''s body, and his aura also rose sharply at this moment.


    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes shining with excitement, he clenched his fist, and then released it again. After repeating this several times, the corners of his mouth curled up and he laughed softly. : "Hehe, this time I jumped directly to the sixth floor of the Qi Refining Stage. It''s really unexpected. I didn''t expect this black diamond spirit stone to be so powerful. It feels really good!"


    With that said, he ran the exercises again, and found that his exercise speed was exactly twice as fast as before.


    This surprised and delighted him. He didn''t expect that the gap between the third and sixth layers of the Qi Refining Period would be so big. If he entered the Golden Core Period, wouldn''t it be faster?


    Thinking of this, he glanced at the black diamond spirit stone in the system warehouse again, and found that only a small half was used this time, and the remaining half, it is estimated that even if it cannot break through to the golden core stage, at least it can break through to the refinement. Isn''t it nine levels?


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and Wang Zheng almost couldn''t help but cheer.


    Only then did he realize that he seemed to have been here for too long, would the two women think that something happened to him?


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Wang Zheng immediately took off his clothes and pants, went directly into the bathroom, took a shower as quickly as possible, and then Shi Shiran came to the living room.


    In fact, Mi Mi and Tang Tang did feel that Wang Zheng had been in the toilet for too long, but when he saw him obviously taking a shower, the two women stopped thinking about it, but each held their mobile phones. Start to scan Weibo.


    Wang Zheng curiously leaned over to take a look, but saw that they were constantly liking on the official Weibo of the running man.


    And those who like it are all those who praise themselves.


    Seeing this, he also felt a little funny: "Will you be too exaggerated? If someone recognizes your trumpet, wouldn''t it affect you?"


    "How come? Our trumpet is specifically for your growth and popularity." Tangtang smiled, then wrinkled her nose, and said: "You seem to be dissatisfied? Since you are not satisfied, let us turn back. I won¡¯t post Weibo to get you popular."


    "How can I be dissatisfied, I am extremely happy!" Wang Zheng laughed, then rubbed his hands again, and said: "Two beauties, it''s not too early now, should we get rid of what we should do? ?"


    When Wang Zheng saw this, the evil fire became more and more prosperous. He picked up a remote control on the coffee table and pressed a certain button.


    drop.


    There was a sound.


    The automatic curtain is slowly drawn.


    Wang Zheng gave a smirk and said, "Come on, brother, I will let you see today, what is a great power!"


    ...


    Early the next morning, Wang Zheng came to the studio.


    As soon as he entered the door, He Jie immediately ran over happily. Not only her, but other studio staff also surrounded him with joy.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng was surrounded by them, and his expression was shocked and puzzled.


    "Director Wang, you must have a treat today!" He Jie already understood Wang Zheng''s temperament and knew that he was never stingy with himself, and his speech was not as restrictive as when he first arrived.


    "A treat?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and smiled: "There is no problem with a treat, but you have to tell me why? Why do you want to treat?"


    "Hehe, don''t you know?" He Jie smiled and said, "In the early hours of the morning, your ranking on the star rating list rose by ten places. Now you are three short, and you are about to enter the top 20. Yes, do you want a treat?"


    Hearing that, Wang Zheng was also a little surprised?


    Is it twenty-three so soon? This speed really surprised me.


    "No problem, since it has risen, naturally I have to celebrate it." Wang Zheng smiled and said: "In this way, everyone will be busy until noon today. After lunch, we all have a half-day vacation."


    "Oh yeah! Director Wang, you are so kind!"


    "Yes, yes, you are really a good boss, Director Wang."


    "Director Wang, it''s a pity that I am not a woman. If it is a woman, I will marry you directly!"


    "You kid, get out of here, buddy, I don''t care about it."


    "Hahaha..."


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the studio became extraordinarily active, and after they laughed for a while, they immediately entered the work. Everyone worked hard and worked hard, and at the same time they were serious and serious. careful.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he was also amused secretly. This group of guys are really motivated by the sweetness. I don''t know if they will get used to bad things in the future.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also smiled and shook his head, thinking about whether he should write another online novel to stabilize his current popularity. When he looked up, he saw Xiao Yingying walking outside the old house. , With that expression, it seems that I want to come to myself, but dare not come.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng also had a curious look in his eyes. After thinking about it, he turned and went downstairs.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 391： Xiaoyingying asks for help

    Xiao Yingying really wanted to find Wang Zheng, but she didn''t dare, so she could only wander around outside the old house.


    When Wang Zheng came out, Xiao Yingying just turned around, so she didn''t see him, but she muttered to herself, but Wang Zheng listened to him: "Oh, what should I do? Does he help? But what if he is busy? Will I cause him trouble if I ask him like this?"


    "What''s the trouble?" Wang Zheng couldn''t help smiling when hearing her self-talk.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Yingying did not expect Wang Zheng to come out, and she was shocked when she heard her own voice.


    Looking at the smile on his face, he opened his mouth and became a little embarrassed.


    "What''s so restrictive about our relationship? Let''s talk, what''s the matter?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.


    But when he said this, Xiao Yingying''s pretty face turned red.


    What is the relationship between us? It seems that we haven''t had any relationship yet?


    Can you be so swollen?


    Of course, Xiao Yingying was actually very pleased with Wang Zheng''s words, because it at least proved that Wang Zheng regarded her as a good friend, and that sense of restraint disappeared at this moment.


    However, because of her shy personality, she still hesitated: "Um... Actually, I came to you this time and wanted your help."


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng laughed.


    "The last time I was given to Xuezang by the company, the next day, as you said last time, Xuezang was quickly cancelled again, and it became the company''s top card to train." Xiaoyingying said: "At first these two Months have passed, it¡¯s just...just because the popularity has increased a lot now, I was targeted by a rich second-generation, and always ask me to eat. Although I shirk every time, but this time he sent it directly. Spent to my company, and..."


    Speaking of this, there was also a look of sullen expression on her pretty face: "And that guy actually added a room card in the flower! This is too much! It''s more than that, the big boss of my company learned of this After the incident, he actually asked me to go to the appointment."


    "I...I came to you, in fact, I want to ask for your help." Xiao Yingying said and said, suddenly blushed: "You, can you pretend to be my boyfriend? Just pretend to be for one day. If others know that you are my boyfriend, then they won''t do anything to me anymore, and the big boss won''t let me follow the unspoken rules..."


    "It turns out that''s the case." After Wang Zheng heard this, he nodded lightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Haha, let''s not talk about that rich second generation. Didn''t expect that Chen Enlin seems to have not learned his lesson? It seems that he was not enough last time!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he looked at Xiao Yingying again, and saw that this Xiao Nizi was looking at herself eagerly, and she couldn''t help but smile, and said, "No problem, isn''t it just pretending to be a boyfriend? In fact, he really became your boyfriend. , I am willing too!"


    Upon hearing this, Xiaoyingying''s pretty face flushed again, and a touch of shame flashed across her eyes.


    Turns out... so he treated me...


    At the thought of this, Xiao Yingying''s pretty face became more and more red, and she shook her body. She looked like she would faint from happiness at any time, and she was really cute.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he thought she was very funny, but seeing her appearance that she would be ashamed to faint at any time, she temporarily let go of her teasing thoughts, coughed slightly, and said with a serious face: "Right, who is that rich second generation? what?"


    "Uh..." Xiao Yingying recovered from her shyness when she heard this, and said: "I don''t know the detailed information. I only know that the person is Wang Yong and his family is engaged in real estate. I like to call myself Sanye everywhere in front of people."


    Upon hearing her words, the look on Wang Zheng''s face became extremely weird.


    San Ye? Wang Yong?


    Isn¡¯t that the idiot who was humiliated by himself last time?


    This guy actually fell in love with Xiao Yingying? And also want to come hard directly?


    Hehe, it seems that this time I can pit money again!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng flashed an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Xiao Yingying didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking, but seeing the weird look on his face made her heart tight.


    Could it be...Is that Wang Yong''s background really so powerful? Does Wang Zheng dare not offend?


    Thinking of this, she hurriedly said: "Well... or forget it? I can''t cause you trouble, let alone cause you trouble?"


    "Get into trouble?" Wang Zheng was stunned when he heard the words, and then he laughed: "Although I hate trouble, I am never afraid of trouble, and that Wang Yong, for me, does not constitute any trouble at all."


    Xiao Yingying was also a **** when she heard it, but she didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say that, and for a while she didn''t know how to reply.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of this." Wang Zheng smiled, and then asked: "Which hotel is the room card that Wang Yong gave you?"


    Xiao Yingying didn''t understand what Wang Zheng was going to do, but she still told him the address of the hotel.


    After Wang Zheng heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched and said, "In this way, we will meet at the hotel at night, and I will teach that Wang Yong when that happens."


    "This... isn''t it?" Xiao Yingying said worriedly: "The other party''s identity is not simple after all."


    "It''s okay, trust me." Wang Zheng smiled confidently.


    "Uh, okay." Xiao Yingying didn''t understand Wang Zheng''s self-confidence, but when she saw his smile, she was sure in her heart, showing a nice smile.


    "By the way, where is your big boss now?" Wang Zheng asked suddenly.


    "It''s in the company." Xiao Yingying didn''t know what Wang Zheng wanted to do. After hearing this, she subconsciously pointed to another old-fashioned house not far away.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyes to look, and then said: "Okay, I see, you go back first, let''s meet again tonight."


    Xiao Yingying was a little dizzy. She didn''t understand how Wang Zheng asked and then stopped going on. But out of 100% trust in him, she stopped asking more questions and went back immediately.


    Wang Zheng looked at her leaving back until she disappeared from the field of vision. Although the expression on his face didn''t fluctuate in any way, his heart was filled with sneers.


    Zhang Enlin! You didn¡¯t learn the lesson from last time, but this time I want to punish Xiao Yingying, which is very good, so this time you, the big boss of the entertainment company, don¡¯t even want to do it!


    With this in mind, Wang Zheng took out the hacker''s mobile phone from the system warehouse, then clicked on a certain video, and Zhang Enlin suddenly appeared in the screen.


    In addition to him, there are several girlies, and the picture is very violent.


    This is the black material obtained by Wang Zheng after he rectified Zhang Enlin last time, using hacking techniques, just in case this guy would jump out again to rectify Xiao Yingying.


    And now, this video can finally come in handy. Wang Zheng immediately used the anonymous Weibo to directly publish the video online.


    Of course, for those little girls, Wang Zheng still did facial treatments and marked the legendary Masek!


    Although those little girls are not a good thing, since they can play unspoken rules with Zhang Enlin for the sake of money, their identity has been revealed.


    But Wang Zheng still did not choose to expose their identities. Anyway, he was only trying to fix Zhang Enlin.


    And this is only the first wave. This Enlin still has a lot of black material. Wang Zheng is ready to expose one by one, so that the big boss of this entertainment company will completely become the target of public outrage!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 392： Tragic Zhang Enlin

    After Wang Zheng used the anonymous Weibo to post the small video of Zhang Enlin, the Weibo was instantly exploded!


    "Come on, come on! There are good things here!"


    "Wow, wow, violent, this guy is so fierce, it''s amazing to single out four little beauties!"


    "Amazing barren! I know this old guy. It was Zhang Enlin, the big boss of the entertainment company that was revealed a while ago that he has a liking for Longyang. This old guy is really disgusting. He actually ordered four people in one breath!"


    "Yes! It''s disgusting, this kind of person should be exposed!"


    "Yes, that''s right, if this kind of person isn''t exposed, it''s okay? Don''t look at this video, there are only four little girls, who knows how many people he has in private? This kind of person must definitely be exposed, otherwise the entertainment industry Getting messy!"


    "Indeed, this kind of person should be exposed!"


    In just a moment, hundreds of people condemning Zhang Enlin appeared on Weibo.


    Most of these people come here because of their envy, jealousy and hatred, but this effect is what Wang Zheng wants.


    I care if you are jealous and hateful? Anyway, just scold Zhang Enlin for me!


    Looking at the abuse on Weibo, Wang Zheng gave a sneer over his mouth.


    Immediately, he broke out many other black materials of Zhang Enlin one after another.


    It''s not about his unspoken rules, it''s about him discussing with others how to organize his artists, or teaming up with the boss of another entertainment company to suppress the artists of other entertainment companies.


    As soon as these were exposed, more people who condemned and abused also joined in. In less than half an hour, those black materials of Zhang Enlin were in the top ten of the hot search on Weibo, occupying a full eight positions. !


    This time Zhang Enlin was also on fire, but this kind of fire was a terrible fire.


    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly sounded in Zhang Enlin''s office.


    It seemed to be the sound of something being smashed to the ground.


    His secretary ran in and saw a laptop computer, which had been thrown to pieces, and Zhang Enlin''s face at the moment was also very interesting.


    Sometimes red, sometimes purple, and then turned pale again. These three colors flashed in succession, which is even worse than the face change of singing Beijing opera!


    The secretary was also terrified when he saw this, and didn''t dare to feel bad at this moment, so he hurried out.


    And after she quit, there was a gloating look on her face.


    For a long time, she was also one of the victims of half-threatening and half-coaxing Zhang Enlin, but every time she had to behave very happy in front of Zhang Enlin, but don''t mention how much she hated him in her heart.


    This time all his black materials have been exposed, so don''t mention how strong the refreshment in his heart is.


    Compared to her, Zhang Enlin was already on the verge of vomiting blood.


    who is it? Who is fixing me? Why is this happening? How could these things of mine be exposed? What the **** does this happen?


    Countless questions entangled in Zhang Enlin''s heart, making him both angry and scared!


    Sometimes it''s just such a coincidence, what you fear will come.


    Just a few minutes later, several sensible people of this entertainment company entered his office as if they had made an appointment.


    "Old Zhang, what do you think should be done with this matter?" a fat man who seemed very kind and sensible asked.


    "Old Zhang, you have been too arrogant these years. Now that the company has something like this, you should know how to deal with it?" Another tall, thin, sensible, Yin and Yang said strangely.


    "What are you two doing so tactfully?" A handsome uncle smiled coldly.


    This person''s name is Lin Tao, who used to compete with Zhang Enlin for the position of the big boss, but in the end the latter used despicable means to stole the position.


    At this moment, as soon as I saw that Zhang Enlin was going to die, the stubbornness in my heart could finally be vented. At this time, if you don''t stand up and step on a few feet, it is impossible to drip!


    And he will never behave like the first two people, behaved very tactfully, and said coldly: "Zhang Enlin, now I will give you two paths! First, give up your shares and withdraw from our company. Second, If you let go of your current position, you can still be a person who eats share money, but you don¡¯t have any power in the future!"


    It is said that there are two choices, but what is the difference between these two choices?


    Zhang Enlin knew that he was really going to end it. Even if he refused to appear in this position, the three shareholders would directly dismiss him, and he would have no power at that time.


    As for giving up shares and exiting the company? This is already a great warning, because he knows that if these three people are really united, his shares will really be slowly eaten up, and his final retreat will disappear completely.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Enlin suddenly slumped on the chair, his face turned pale, and the whole person lost his energy, like a **** that had been defeated, and was stunned.


    After half an hour.


    Zhang Enlin sent a Weibo to announce that he would withdraw from the position of the company''s CEO.


    And seeing this Weibo, Wang Zheng didn''t have any unexpected expressions, as he expected it completely.


    Anyway, this Zhang Enlin is completely abolished. Who told you to punish my Xiaoyingying? You are completely dead!


    "After solving this Zhang Enlin, the only thing left is the spicy chicken Wang Yong!" Wang Zheng muttered to himself, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    So he took out his cell phone and dialed Zheng Shao''s number.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zheng Shao''s listless voice rang: "I said Brother Zheng, do you want to cheat me again this time?"


    "Hit you? Why?" Wang Zheng said a little funny.


    "Every time you look for me, you always cheat me." Zheng Shao said very depressed.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t say anything about you this time, I''ll pay you back!" Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Benefits? What are the benefits?" Zheng Shao knew when he heard that Wang Zheng was about to punish people, and he immediately became interested.


    "Do you remember that spicy chicken Wang Yong?" Wang Zheng said.


    On the other side of the phone, Zheng Shao was silent for a while, seeming to be thinking of something, and then said after a long while: "Ah, I think of it, it''s the spicy chicken who claims to be Sanye? Why? He provokes you again this time. ?"


    "It doesn''t mean to provoke me, just want to unspoken rules for being a friend of mine." Wang Zheng said.


    "There is still such a thing?" Zheng Shao was a little surprised when he heard the words, and then he quacked and laughed, as if he was very excited about the whole person: "I understand, you can just say it, Brother Zheng, how to punish that guy?"


    Wang Zheng laughed, he knew that Zheng Shao was interested in this kind of thing, and he didn''t talk nonsense, and directly told Zheng Shao of his plan.


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s plan, Zheng Shao was immediately happy: "Can you still play like this? Quack, no problem, let''s meet at the hotel tonight!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 393： Go to the fairy world, fly with sword

    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng started to work again, and he originally wanted to write a new online novel to increase his popularity.


    But just when he had just finalized his preparation to write Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom, the cold reminder of the system sounded again.


    "Ding, release a new task to solve the fate of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl (Note: This task has no time limit, you can get a fairy attribute treasure chest x1


    "Excuse me, do you want to cross?"


    Listening to the system prompt in his mind, Wang Zheng felt a little confused.


    I''ll go, Cowherd and Weaver Girl? In other words, are you going to the legendary realm of immortality this time?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng suddenly became excited.


    No matter what, it''s great to be able to go to the fairy world, and there is no time limit for the clearance of this mission. Even if I can''t finish the past this time, it doesn''t matter what happens, I think it''s a trip!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng didn''t think much anymore. He found an excuse to tell the studio staff that he would go out, and he immediately left the studio, and then silently said in his heart: "Confirm the crossing!"


    As his words fell, the familiar black hole tunnel suddenly appeared in front of Wang Zheng.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Zheng stepped in!


    In the next moment, Wang Zheng appeared in a space with extremely dazzling and beautiful scenery.


    Not only that, but even the air here is extremely clear, which is many times better than that in the main world.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng also suddenly had a very strange feeling, it seemed that the true Qi in his body had also suddenly become active at this moment.


    He tried his movement for a while, but was surprised to find that the speed of this movement was four or five times faster than in the main world!


    Damn it! So exaggerated?


    Wang Zheng was immediately dumbfounded, and it took him a long while to come back to his senses, and at the same time he was accompanied by a burst of unspeakable ecstasy.


    Unexpectedly, the aura of the immortal realm is so strong. If you cultivate here, it is estimated that you will not be able to use those black diamonds, and you can directly enter the realm of Jin Dan!


    Of course, he also knows very well that all this is due to his low strength. In this fairy world, his strength is probably not as good as a fairy mob. After all, the levels of the planes are different, if you encounter the Seven Great Sages. It is estimated that the other party can kill himself by blowing his breath!


    After thinking about this, Wang Zheng¡¯s ecstasy has not diminished much. Anyway, this place is an excellent place for him to practice. When he wants to practice, he will use the prestige point tax in exchange for it. Up!


    After making up his mind, Wang Zheng looked around to see if he could find the Cowherd or the Weaver Girl.


    But it is a pity that apart from the beautiful scenery and ample aura, there seems to be no one nearby.


    In desperation, Wang Zheng had to step forward to find, at least he had to find a person or a demon first?


    One hour passed quickly, but Wang Zheng still found no trace of anyone, let alone a human being, not even a demon.


    And he suddenly looked a little ugly, and patted his head very annoyed.


    Damn it, I forgot, I already had the ability to fly with swords, but I never thought of using it, and I ran around here stupidly...


    Indeed, when Wang Zheng reaches the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, he can already play the Royal Sword Flying. After all, when he reaches that level, he can already use his True Qi to control some objects, so the Royal Sword Flying naturally does not. problem.


    And he once had this idea, and he also bought a handicraft sword, um, the kind used by old ladies and old men in the park to play swords...


    And he was delayed because there was always something to do, and then he forgot about it.


    Thinking of it at this moment, I immediately met from the warehouse and took out the craft sword.


    It was the first time that Wang Zheng used the flying sword, and he knew the method. At the very least, he had to inject part of his spiritual power into this sword, or to be precise, to create a soul mark, and to use it like this Will be handy!


    Just do it if he thinks about it, Wang Zheng has completed his soul imprint in a while, and this seemingly ordinary craft sword can follow his mind at this moment, and it will automatically follow his mind. I want to call it!


    Buzzing!


    The long sword buzzed twice and immediately floated in front of Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng grinned, then leaped forward and stepped on the blade. Then with a thought, the long sword swished and shot straight out!


    Its speed is also slightly faster than Wang Zheng expected, about 60 yards per hour.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng was still very surprised.


    Because this is just a handicraft, not a real sword, it is unexpected to have such a speed now.


    And through this situation, Wang Zheng''s mind began to become active, should he use his own sword? After all, buddy, I am also a cultivator, so how can I show my true style without a sword?


    Although the thermal knife is very good, if you can get a magic sword, what is the thermal knife?


    While he was thinking about it, Wang Zheng suddenly discovered that several small black spots appeared in the distance, and when he was a little closer, he found that those small black spots turned out to be a figure.


    Immediately he stopped the flying of the sword, and directly turned on the perspective eye function, and then with the help of one of them to narrow the line of sight, he wanted to see if the group of people was a human or a monster!


    After all, he is a newcomer, and his strength is in this immortal world, it is estimated that he is still the fifth scum of war, it is better to be careful.


    And as his sight narrowed, Wang Zheng was surprised to find that there were not only people there, but also demons!


    No, to be precise, it should be three monsters besieging one person.


    The three monsters all look the same, with long noses and big ears, they all look like rat spirits.


    As for that person, he was a young man with ordinary clothes, a cow by his side, and a flute in his hand.


    With such a look, Wang Zheng didn''t need to guess that the young man under siege was 100% a Cowboy!


    It''s just that he felt very strange, how could Cowherd be targeted by three monsters? Is there any treasure on his body that is impossible?


    Wang Zheng began to think about it.


    As for Cowherd, is it dangerous? He didn''t even think about it!


    Just kidding, the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl are punished by the Queen Mother, and she can only meet once a year, but the Cowherd is still a young person. At first glance, he knows that this guy must be extremely powerful, or he is stealing some forbidden fruit, or someone gives it to him. What special care did he take.


    Otherwise, he is a mortal, and he would have died early!


    However, Wang Zheng was still very curious about the current situation. After hesitating for a while, he still quietly moved over there, wanting to see what was going on.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 394： Tiancai Dibao, Fairy Celestial Silk

    When Wang Zheng approached, the Cowherd and the three mouse spirits over there did not find him.


    It''s not that their strength can''t be discovered, it''s mainly because they are devoting themselves to each other at the moment!


    Niulang was actually very depressed. He came here today just to surprise the Weaver Girl in the upcoming Qixi Festival.


    Because he heard that there is a very special kind of silkworm nearby, the silk formed by it is the slightest existence in the earth fairy world.


    Its rarity is even only available on the clothes worn by the Queen Mother.


    The annual meeting is extremely precious and precious to Cowherd, and it is also his hope. The Weaver Girl¡¯s knitting ability is naturally unique and powerful. This time I came to this place to win Wife''s joy!


    And he did find the rare silk, but he didn''t expect that when he was about to take it down, the three mouse spirits suddenly jumped out, tending to fight him.


    Cowherd looked at the three rat spirits who were staring at him. He was extremely depressed and speechless. He sighed and said, "I said it makes no sense for the three of you to stop me like this. I have said it all. My purpose is just to get Just some silk, I will leave as soon as I finish taking it, and it won''t hinder you."


    "You fart!" After hearing the words, the three rat spirits unanimously spoke violently. Then one of the rat spirits, who was obviously the boss, stepped forward and looked at Cowherd with a fierce look: "Cowherd, I know Your identity also knows what your purpose is, but I tell you, it is impossible for you to succeed this time"


    "Why?" Cowherd frowned.


    "Not why!" the three rat spirits said in unison.


    Cowherd felt even more depressed, and even felt depressed to vomit blood.


    In fact, their conversation has been repeated many times. Every time the Cowboy asked them why they wanted to stop him, but the three rat spirits didn''t say anything, and he was going crazy!


    Finally, after getting the answer of "not why" again this time, Cowboy couldn''t help being a little angry no matter how good his temper was.


    He suddenly roared, and his complexion suddenly turned red, and there were many blue veins on his neck. He was obviously on the verge of going crazy: "It''s fine if you stop me, at least you have to tell me why? I asked. You are not, but you keep stopping me! Do you really treat me as a bully?"


    The three rat spirits were startled by the cowboy who suddenly went crazy, and all shrank their necks at the same time.


    Rats are naturally timid, even when they are refined.


    At first they thought that Cowherd was still very honest and friendly, and looked very bully, so naturally they became more courageous.


    But at this moment, seeing the Cowherd go crazy, because of his instinct, his timid character was immediately exposed.


    But they seemed to suddenly sound that they were three, and the Cowherd was just one person, and all of a sudden, his confidence regained.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to circle the Cowherd this time, they still stated their purpose.


    The boss who had spoken before said embarrassedly: "Then...actually, we stopped you, the purpose is actually for the silk!"


    "You want silk too?" Cowherd was taken aback, then tilted his head and thought for a while, then said with a weird look: "They all say that mice eat everything, but you didn''t expect your purpose to eat silk? "


    The boss suddenly stared: "Fart! Who wants to eat silk? That stuff can''t be digested if you eat it, but it belongs to the world, how can it be eaten?"


    "Then what do you want silk for?" The Cowherd has a headache. Since it is not for eating, can you still use it to knit and make clothes?


    At this time, another rat spirit with a slightly chubby figure roared and said, "You know what a shit! The wife of our three brothers will have a baby in a few days, and our three sons will be born, and this Silk is a spiritual object of heaven and earth. Of course, it must be taken back as a decoration for the new nest, so that our son or daughter can grow better!"


    Hearing this, Cowherd nodded, only then did he understand the reason.


    Indeed, if the newly born little fairy can get the warmth of this heaven and earth spiritual creature, then not only can they grow better, they may also be able to become the demon king in the future.


    These three mouse spirits also seem to be very considerate of their children...


    Thinking about it, Cowherd suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Why are your three wives still having babies at the same time? What a coincidence?


    Huh? Wait, maybe...their wives are the same person?


    The Cowherd was a little dizzy when he thought of this, and he looked strangely at the three rat spirits on the opposite side, opened his mouth, and held back for a long time before he said: "That...your wife, wouldn''t it be the same person? Right?"


    "Yes!" The boss nodded.


    "Is there a problem?" The second child curled his lips.


    "A fuss." The youngest rolled his eyes.


    Hearing this, Cowherd almost rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Not only him, but Wang Zheng, who was already close to him, stunned after hearing their conversation.


    It''s too violent, too exaggerated!


    The wives of these three brothers are still the same? Why don''t you go to heaven? It''s so promising, what a generation of monsters!


    "What a demon talent!"


    Niu Lang''s heart was also sighed.


    And the next moment, the two of them thought of going together, and added in their hearts: Animals are animals, and they are really different from humans!


    Although he despised the three mouse spirits in his heart, the Cowherd had no choice at this moment.


    Because he knew that he might not be able to get those silks. After all, there were three opponents, so he could not beat him, but he would have to pay a certain price if he wanted to win, and this price might also affect the Qixi Festival in the near future. He could not go to the Magpie Bridge and meet the Weaver Girl!


    Ugh¡­¡­


    At the thought of this, Cowherd sighed heavily, but there was nothing he could do.


    Although Cowherd has no choice, it does not mean that Wang Zheng has no choice.


    He watched the scene where the two parties were facing each other over there, the corner of his mouth hooked, and his thoughts moved, he summoned the golden armor corpse from the system warehouse, and then controlled it, allowing it to slowly lurch to the other side. The produced sky silk.


    Although the Golden Armor Corpse General is not as strong as himself, it has a very powerful advantage.


    That is, apart from Wang Zheng, no one can perceive its breath, even in this immortal world!


    Sure enough, under the control of Wang Zheng''s mind, the golden armored corpse would silently bypass the Cowherd and the three rat spirits, and then easily took the sky silk into his hands.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng grinned, and then his heart moved again. The golden armor corpse would instantly disappear in place and return to his system warehouse.


    In addition, a large group of sky silk also appeared in the grid of another warehouse.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he smiled triumphantly.


    He knew that this trick was successful, and he took away the silk from that day quietly, buddy, I''m so smart, quack, all these things can be used by me!


    With great pride in his heart, Wang Zheng did not forget that he had to leave here as soon as possible, so he didn''t procrastinate, and left quietly again carefully.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 395： A chance encounter with Nie Xiaoqian

    As for the Cowboy and the three mouse spirits?


    He didn''t worry about what would happen. When they found that the sky silk was gone, they would naturally go away. After they left, they would find the Cowherd and give him the sky silk!


    It''s just a gift, but is Wang Zheng the kind of person who doesn''t give away things for nothing in return?


    of course not!


    Without certain benefits, how could Wang Zheng give Sky Silk to Cowherd?


    Hey, don''t look at him as if this guy is very ordinary, in fact, if there are no magic weapons or fairy things on his body, it is absolutely impossible to drop!


    Wang Zheng''s ghost thoughts were crackling, and the Cowherd and the three rat spirits who were still confronting each other, at this moment did not know what they needed, he had already stolen them quietly.


    At this moment, they were all confronting each other, and obviously no one would give up.


    From afar, Wang Zheng used the zoom-in function of the see-through eye to see this scene, and he was also amused.


    Seeing this, they didn''t seem to be able to react for a period of time, so I might as well take advantage of this place to wander around in the fairy world now, maybe they can find something good!


    Just do it when he thinks of it, and Wang Zheng is very refreshed to temporarily abandon his thoughts of negotiating with the Cowherd, wandering all the way in a certain direction at will.


    After traveling for a while, Wang Zheng entered a very strange valley.


    It is not strange at all to say it is weird.


    Because in this valley, there is a gloomy atmosphere, and even the wind blows on him, and he feels cold and harsh, as if he was invaded by some yin.


    Wang Zheng suddenly shuddered, instinctively aware of this valley, it seemed unusual, and it was accompanied by a huge crisis.


    For him, whose strength is not so strong in this immortal realm, this kind of crisis would be fatal, and Wang Zheng did not hesitate to turn around and prepare to leave.


    However, he just turned around and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, another gust of wind came.


    Wang Zheng only felt that the back of his neck seemed to be stroked by someone, and his whole body was trembling, and he turned his head abruptly, but he saw a beautiful and pitiful beauty.


    The beauty queen Zheng is not uncommon, but this beauty gives Wang Zheng a different feeling.


    This is not a heartbeat, but a feeling of pain.


    This beauty is indeed beautiful, and her pitiful appearance can make any man be moved by the sight of it, but Wang Zheng knows that the beauty in front of her is not a human being!


    Yes, definitely not human!


    Have you ever seen a person whose body is illusory?


    This Nima is clearly a ghost!


    Although Wang Zheng was expressionless on his face, at this moment, his heart was depressed home.


    Damn it! How could I run into a female ghost?


    Although this female ghost looks pretty good, she is too unlucky, right?


    While Wang Zheng was thinking about it, the female ghost gave a graceful gesture, and spoke very tenderly and shyly: "My son, why did you appear in this valley?"


    How do I know why I am here? Didn''t I just come here while walking?


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes secretly, but he was not afraid of this female ghost.


    Leaving aside other things, he is still a little sure about dealing with the female ghost, and the female ghost in front of him seems to be inferior to him. It is probably not difficult to kill her!


    Moreover, this female ghost looked very polite and didn''t want to be a bad person. When she looked at her, curiosity and incomprehension flashed in her big beautiful eyes.


    Could it be that ordinary people can''t enter this place?


    Seeing the look in the female ghost''s eyes, Wang Zheng suddenly thought of this.


    So he asked: "Hello girl, what is this place?"


    "You don''t know where it is?" The female ghost seemed surprised, and then tilted her head again, seeming to be thinking about something.


    After a while, she said: "This is Yinyun Mountain, son, you shouldn''t have come here." The female ghost said, with a worried look in her eyes.


    Wang Zheng was a little stunned after hearing this: "Should not be here? Why?"


    "There is a black bamboo forest on the Yinyun Mountain, and within it, there is an old demon who has cultivated for tens of thousands of years. It is extremely cruel. Any mortal who steps here will be swallowed by it and become the nourishment for the entire black bamboo forest." When the female ghost said this, she smiled again: "But don''t worry, the old demon is sleeping now. It will never wake up in less than a year. So son, you should leave here as soon as possible. Some, it is very likely that the old demon will wake up!"


    "Old Demon Heizhu?" A look of doubt flashed in Wang Zheng''s eyes. I have never heard of such a monster?


    But since this female ghost has said so, it is obvious that with her current strength, she will definitely die if she stays here. Since she is not strong enough at present, Wang Zheng will naturally not take risks.


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for him to leave like this.


    Since there is an old demon here, there must be many treasures of heaven and earth, maybe immortal level magical artifacts, this kind of good thing, he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    Hey, since I can''t beat you now, can''t I steal something from you?


    After making up his mind, Wang Zheng silently summoned the Golden Armor Corpse.


    And this time, just like before, the golden armor corpse will appear, and still appear behind this female ghost, but the other party is completely unaware.


    Since even the ghost can''t detect it, then the old demon must be the same.


    So Wang Zheng moved his mind and let the golden armored corpse enter the black bamboo forest on a distant mountain to hunt for treasure.


    And he wanted to delay time, so if nothing had happened, he looked at the female ghost again, and said with a smile: "Thank you girl for telling me, I can see that you are a good person, but since there is an old demon here, why do you still Stay here? Why not go to the reincarnation of the underworld?"


    Hearing this, the female ghost''s expression suddenly became a little sad. She sighed faintly, and said: "The son, the little girl is named Nie Xiaoqian. The reason why I stayed here is that I was caught on the way to the underworld. The old black bamboo demon was caught and took away a part of my soul. I can only stay here for the time being. If I leave it a certain distance, I will be backlashed by the soul, and my soul will disperse completely..."


    Hearing her words, Wang Zheng was immediately silly.


    What? Nie Xiaoqian?


    Is it the Nie Xiaoqian of a Chinese Ghost Story?


    I''ll go, this is too much, right? Can I run into this too?


    However, her life was quite bitter.


    It was a tragic fate that was previously controlled by the Thousand-Year Tree Demon, and had no chance to reincarnate, but was caught by the Old Black Bamboo Demon again. It was really a tragic fate.


    And looking at Nie Xiaoqian''s pitiful appearance, Wang Zheng''s heart also felt sad for her.


    After pondering for a while, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Miss Xiao Qian, do you want to get rid of that old black bamboo monster?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 396： Nie Xiaoqians favor

    "The son is serious about this?"


    Nie Xiaoqian, who was still a little sad, her eyes lit up after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    Suddenly raising his head, those big talking eyes, when they looked at Wang Zheng, they flashed, full of hope!


    "Of course it is true." Wang Zheng laughed and said, "But I am not sure at the moment. Anyway, the old black bamboo demon will only wake up in a year or so. Why don''t you wait for me for a year? Later, I promise to help you get rid of the old black bamboo monster!"


    "Okay, I believe in the son." Nie Xiaoqian smiled with some joy when she heard the words.


    For a long time, what she wanted most was to get rid of the old black bamboo monster, but every time she tried to get rid of it, she ended in failure, and gradually she also lost her confidence.


    But today I don''t know why. When she first saw Wang Zheng, she suddenly felt a sense of trust. She also believed in what Wang Zheng said just now.


    All this seems ridiculous, but Nie Xiaoqian has this kind of unsuspecting feeling. As for why, she herself does not understand.


    But no matter what, she is willing to believe in Wang Zheng!


    "That''s right... Young Master, I don''t know your name, Gao." After rejoicing, Nie Xiaoqian suddenly became a little shy.


    "My name is Wang Zheng." Wang Zheng smiled.


    "Wang Zheng..." Nie Xiaoqian repeated it several times, then smiled: "Brother Wang, I remembered it, and I will never forget your name!"


    Nie Xiaoqian''s smile was obviously very gentle and very watery, and Wang Zheng couldn''t help being stunned when he saw it.


    Upon seeing this, Nie Xiaoqian''s pretty face, which should have been bloodless, suddenly turned red.


    Wang Zheng didn''t notice her look. He just flipped it over, and a talisman appeared in his hand and handed it to Nie Xiaoqian: "Yes, since the old black bead demon is sleeping, you can take advantage of this time. , Find an opportunity to secretly stick this play on that guy''s body."


    Nie Xiaoqian is a ghost. She was instinctively afraid when she saw Fulu, but she didn''t know why. She believed that Wang Zheng would not harm her, so she reached out and took it, and then curiously asked: "My son, this Fulu How to use it? Is there any function?"


    Wang Zheng smiled mysteriously: "It''s not too difficult. You only need to stick this talisman directly on the old demon black bamboo, and there will be no special reaction afterwards. As for the effect, hehe, you will know when the time comes. , As long as you are in danger, call me in your heart immediately, and I will come out to help you temporarily shock this old black bamboo monster!"


    Nie Xiaoqian nodded her head seemingly understanding, but she didn''t even understand what Wang Zheng said.


    In fact, this talisman really didn''t have much effect, it was just a little bit of his true energy.


    As long as one''s own true energy comes into contact with the old black bamboo monster, it will automatically become Wang Zheng''s friend in the system.


    And Wang Zheng''s so-called shock, it really means literally.


    Formidable strength, Wang Zheng is currently not good at this immortal world, but it does not mean that his system is not good.


    Last time, Wang Zheng used his friend''s chat emoji to rectify Li Mochou, so in the same way, he can rectify the old black bamboo monster!


    Isn''t it just poke and shake?


    If you poke once, you can just poke a few more times. If you shake it once, it won''t work. The reputation points of your buddy are too much, and it will shake you until you feel sick and nauseous! Even shock for dozens of days, until your gallbladder bursts!


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng''s mouth also showed a touch of playfulness.


    At this moment, the Golden Armor Corpse General also returned, still holding a lot of things in his hands.


    Wang Zheng saw from a distance, his eyes lit up.


    Those are all rare medicinal materials and a few strange-looking utensils.


    For those utensils, Wang Zheng doesn''t know what they are for the time being, but for those medicinal materials, Wang Zheng''s heart is about to pop out!


    Wow, khaka, the quality of these medicinal materials is absolutely extraordinary, and it must be of the fairy product level.


    It''s right to think about it, can the medicinal materials that are native to this immortal world not be of immortal grade?


    Quack, it''s going to be cool this time!


    Wang Zheng cheered in his heart, and immediately thought of it, and took the Golden Armor Corpse General and the medicinal materials and strange utensils in his hand into the system warehouse interface.


    When doing this, Nie Xiaoqian still didn''t notice anything, and she was still in joy at the moment.


    One year! Just wait another year and I will be free!


    When the time comes, I must stay with Brother Wang and wait for him.


    Well¡­¡­


    At the thought of this, Nie Xiaoqian blushed suddenly.


    Ah yeah, how could I think of waiting for Brother Wang so shamelessly? What a shame!


    In fact, she didn''t know that because Wang Zheng''s own kung fu was very special, he had a strong attraction to the opposite sex, and Nie Xiaoqian was originally a female, and she was in a relationship with the soul, which radiated Wang Zheng''s whole body. With the attractive masculinity of the opposite sex, there is no resistance.


    At this moment, she could still maintain her state of mind. She didn''t immediately want to push Wang Zheng back. She was already very self-controlling.


    After chatting with Nie Xiaoqian for a while, Wang Zheng left this gloomy valley.


    When I left, I was also thinking to myself, it seems that a lot of people will come to this immortal world to practice in the future, and the strength must be improved as soon as possible!


    Thinking about it this way, he was also walking while silently operating the exercises, trying hard to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in this immortal world.


    Although the movement absorption during walking is not as fast as when sitting cross-legged, it is at least much faster than his progress in the main world.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng returned to the place where he first came to this immortal world, and not far away, he also saw Cowherd.


    The Cowherd at this moment was sitting listlessly next to a cow, with his chin resting on his right hand, looking desperate.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Knowing that this product must be because the Celestial Silk is gone.


    Of course, he, the initiator, would never take the initiative to run over and tell the other party the truth.


    Instead, he took a step forward and walked towards the Cowherd like a stroll in the garden.


    Until he came to Niulang only four or five meters away, Niulang seemed to realize that there was someone behind him.


    Turning his head slowly, he looked at Wang Zheng with a little surprise, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Because he can clearly see that Wang Zheng is an individual, but he has the ability to cultivate immortality.


    While this made him feel strange, there was also an unexpected intimacy.


    The reason for this is also because he is also in this situation!


    You say that Cowherd is a human, he really is, after all, he has not become an immortal, but he does possess immortality and some mana, which is considered a half immortal.


    The reason is that although the Queen Mother had punished them heavily, it was also because of the rules of heaven! She couldn''t help it, and she who loved her daughter didn''t want the Weaver Girl to go on like this. If the Cowherd died, the Weaver Girl would only become a walking dead.


    In desperation, the Queen Mother secretly ate half a flat peach for Cowherd, so that he would not die of old age, but he would not become immortal directly, and it would not be regarded as breaking the rules of the sky!


    The Cowherd also knew this well, and understood the empress''s difficulties, so he had no hatred for the empress over the years.


    But now, seeing Wang Zheng, a mortal who obviously also has the ability to cultivate immortality, appeared, he felt very strange.


    Does this person have similar experiences to me?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 397： Cowboys Brain Hole

    Wang Zheng didn''t know what Cowherd was thinking, and he didn''t care about the strange look on Cowherd''s face.


    Just smiled faintly and said, "Do you really want the silk that day?"


    "What?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Niu Lang was taken aback, his eyes lit up again: "You have?"


    After speaking, he suddenly thought of something, and his eyes widened suddenly: "You, you, you, are you the one who stole the silk before?"


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, not at all surprised that Cowherd could guess that he did it himself.


    After all, those sky silks were still there before, and disappeared in a blink of an eye, and then they appeared by themselves. Obviously, they did it by themselves.


    He didn''t evade this, and smiled and nodded: "Yes, I have been looking for this silk, and I need to use it to make something. I saw you fighting with the three mouse spirits before, so I just took it. Now that I see you frowning, I want to come and have a look."


    Niulang stayed, and didn''t understand what it meant to come and see.


    But he didn''t remember Wang Zheng. After all, Wang Zheng said that he also needed the silk that day.


    And that day, the silk was not his belongings. He didn''t touch it when he touched it. Wang Zheng took it away, and he couldn''t help it.


    I have to say that although Cowboy has a bit of IQ, he is an honest person and doesn''t think badly about people.


    "What do you mean by taking a look?" After Niu Lang was silent for a while, he still couldn''t help the question in his heart.


    Wang Zheng said: "I do need Celestial Silk, but the amount required is not a lot. If you need it..."


    Before he could finish his words, Niu Lang jumped up excitedly: "You, are you going to give it to me?"


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes. Is this guy''s brain sick? Dude, am I like that kind of bad guy?


    Thinking like this in his mind, he coughed softly and said: "Of course I won''t send you off. If I send you off, do you think this is normal?"


    "Uh..." Cowherd stayed, thinking about it, it seems that this is true, if it is given to himself for no reason, then it is obvious that Wang Zheng is a bad guy with bad motives.


    "So, you want to sell it to me?" Cowherd asked tentatively.


    Wang Zheng sighed in his heart that an honest person is an honest person, just flicking around, thinking that he is a good person to do business with him.


    Of course, he naturally wouldn''t say these words.


    "Of course you can sell it to you, but is there anything you can exchange for it?" Wang Zheng knew that in this immortal world, money is basically meaningless, and even if there is, he can use the currency circulating in this immortal world. Is it used in the main world?


    Niu Lang was a little stunned when he heard this.


    Yes, what can I trade for?


    I have no magic weapon, no magic weapon, and immortal fruit that can improve his cultivation. This...


    At the thought of this, Cowherd''s face instantly suffered.


    After hesitating for a while, he said in a daze: "Um... this friend, there is really nothing in my body that can be exchanged. The only thing I have is this bull."


    As he said, he pointed to the cow beside him.


    The cow seemed to be able to understand human speech. When he heard Cowherd''s words, his eyes went wide, and his four feet couldn''t help but move back.


    Wang Zheng glanced at the cow curiously. He knew that this cow was not simple, at least it was much better than the ordinary cow in the main world.


    But what does he want this cow for? Just to eat?


    It makes no sense!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng is also a little big head.


    Damn it, this cowboy is really poor. Why are you so poor? No wonder the Queen Mother did not agree to marry her daughter to you! Besides playing the flute, what else do you have?


    Huh? Wait, playing the flute?


    Wang Zheng''s heart suddenly jumped!


    Playing the flute, isn''t this a very good skill?


    Although it seems to be useless, the flute played by the cowboy must be countless times stronger than those in the secular world, right?


    As long as you can acquire this ability, it may be useful in the future!


    Anyway, if you have the same skills, you can just pretend to be the same. Who can guarantee that you won''t encounter the need to play the flute in the future.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was relieved.


    He gave a light cough and said, "Well, since you don''t have any valuables, it doesn''t matter. I think you are pleasing to your eyes, otherwise you can pass on your proud skills to me."


    "Satisfaction? What?" Niu Lang suddenly found that he couldn''t understand what Wang Zheng said.


    "It''s the flute, isn''t you playing the flute very well?" Wang Zheng rolled his eyes.


    "This, oh, oh, this is no problem, absolutely no problem." Cowherd reacted, and suddenly smiled.


    It¡¯s not difficult for him to pass his flute skills to Wang Zheng, and it doesn¡¯t mean that he doesn¡¯t know the technique anymore. After all, he didn¡¯t suffer, but he still owed an adult. situation.


    At this point, he suddenly felt that Wang Zheng is a good man. Although he clearly said that he wanted to trade, isn''t this actually a gift?


    Oh, so touched, I can still meet good people in this world!


    For a time, Cowboy was very moved.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that Cowherd''s brain would be so big, if he knew it, he would probably laugh to death on the spot.


    The Cowherd did not procrastinate, and immediately passed his flute skills to Wang Zheng through a certain technique.


    There was a lot of information in Wang Zheng''s mind in an instant.


    After he sorted it out, there was a touch of ecstasy in his heart.


    I put a word on it. It turns out that Cowherd''s flute is not only good, it can also arouse people''s emotions through flute sound, and even improve people''s mood.


    Of course, if you want to improve people''s mood and clarify your emotions, you have to use your own spiritual knowledge while playing the flute, otherwise, it really won''t work.


    But no matter what, this thing is absolutely worth it!


    This transaction did not suffer!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, and Wang Zheng couldn''t help but overflow with a bright smile.


    Niu Lang was at a loss when he saw this, but he made up for it by himself, thinking that Wang Zheng had done this deliberately for himself, so that he didn''t have to think about it, and don''t think that he just gave him personal affection for free.


    At this point, Cowherd was even more moved.


    Wang Zheng happened to see his expression, and he couldn''t help but make up for it. He said that he didn''t want to weaver girl, right?


    Think about it, too, it won¡¯t be long before the Qixi Festival is too many days, and it is reasonable for him to think about the Weaving Girl.


    And this happened to be an opportunity, so Wang Zheng said: "Niu Lang, do you really want to be with the Weaver Girl?"


    "Of course!" Cowherd replied without hesitation.


    But after speaking, he was a little strange: "Dare to ask Xiongtai why such a question? Do you have a way?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 398： Published online novels again, Weibo is hot

    "The way?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, then shook his head and said, "There is no way yet."


    These words are not fake politeness or want to fool Cowboy, mainly because he really has nothing to do now.


    Just kidding, he has just arrived in the immortal world, even if he is smart, how can there be an immediate solution?


    Unless his strength can reach the point of breaking heaven, then it can be solved forcibly.


    But Wang Zheng currently does not have that strength, and it is absolutely impossible to solve it by force.


    But this does not mean that Wang Zheng really didn''t even have a chance.


    Since the system can give such a task, it means that there must be a way to solve the Cowherd and Weaver Girl''s task. Unable to think of it now does not mean that it will not be possible in the future. Anyway, there is still some time before the Qixi Festival.


    And he now knows that if he wants to crack, there is only one breakthrough!


    That''s the Queen Mother!


    It was the Queen Mother who separated the Weaver Girl from the Cowherd. As long as she can solve it, once this breakthrough is opened, everything will be unimpeded. It is naturally not difficult to complete the task!


    But he can''t say this at the moment. Cowherd is obviously a straightforward and honest person. If he plans to speak out, this guy will most likely go directly to Kunlun Mountain to find the Queen Mother to intercede.


    But the Queen Mother didn¡¯t know her thoughts. After all, the Queen Mother was a god-man innate, and no one could figure out her thoughts. If the Cowherd provoke her and slapped her to death, then he still plays a trick on this task?


    Of course, these are just speculations, but Wang Zheng is quite sure that the Queen Mother actually wants to let the Weaver Girl and Cowherd be together, otherwise she won''t let Cowherd live to this day and complete the annual Magpie Bridge meeting.


    According to Wang Zheng''s guess, it may be that the Queen Mother was unable to come to Taiwan, and it was mostly a matter of face.


    With these thoughts, Wang Zheng couldn''t talk to Cowherd at all.


    The Cowboy was extremely disappointed at the moment.


    Is there no way?


    Hey...think about it, if there was a way, I would have been with Zhinu...


    At the thought of this, Cowboy seemed to be discouraged.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng frowned and said, "You are a man, and you have to be like a man. Even if you can''t be with the Weaver Girl for the time being, you have to pretend that you can survive."


    Speaking of this, he paused and continued: "Don''t worry, leave this to me. After the Qixi Festival, your husband and wife will never be separated again!"


    This is the only thing that Wang Zheng can guarantee at the moment. After all, although there is no time limit for this mission, he knows very well that if this matter cannot be resolved this time, it will be difficult to resolve it in the future.


    In the eyes of those gods, you have failed once, and there will be no chance the second time, and they will not allow a second chance to happen.


    So no matter what, this Qixi Festival is Wang Zheng''s final mission time limit.


    Oh, fortunately, there are still a few months before the Qixi Festival. In these few months, let my buddies come and play with you!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he looked at the Cowherd again, and saw that after hearing what he said, he really cheered up again.


    So he patted the other person on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, what I promised, I will definitely do it. This time on the Qixi Festival, I will definitely let you and the Weaver Girl be together!"


    After speaking, Wang Zheng didn''t say much anymore. He turned around and waved his hand to open the black hole channel, jumped and disappeared in it.


    Niu Lang''s eyes widened when he saw this scene.


    Wow! This Xiongtai is so powerful, he still has such ability?


    Could it be that I saw his low strength before, that was just an illusion?


    In fact, he is a certain power? Or is it the incarnation of some power?


    At this point, the message in Cowherd''s heart suddenly rose, and he muttered to himself: "Weaver...Lady... We finally have hope!"


    ...


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that Cowboy had regarded him as a certain power. After he returned to the main world, he returned to the studio, took out his notebook and started typing.


    Now that I have reached the 23rd place in the first-line rankings, I have to make persistent efforts to reach the top ten as soon as possible to gain even higher popularity.


    As long as you gain popularity, you will have prestige value. With prestige value, you can continue to upgrade your system. Maybe you can really solve the Qixi event!


    With this motivation, Wang Zheng''s typing speed was getting faster and faster, and soon he wrote the beginning of the Three Lives III Shili Peach Blossom.


    Among them, Wang Zheng also improved some of the original plots, and slightly modified some unreasonable and illogical plots to make them more perfect!


    After doing this, Wang Zheng checked the typos again, and after confirming that there was no problem, he immediately divided it into several chapters and posted them on Weibo, starting his third online novel release!


    As soon as the Weibo novel was released, it became lively again.


    "Wow, come on! Director Wang posted a novel again!"


    "What what? Wang Zheng has published a novel again?"


    "real or fake?"


    "Of course it is really pulling, come and see it!"


    "Then I really want to take a look to see if it looks better than Qixia!"


    "Hehe, let me tell you, Qi Xia is already Wang Zheng''s pinnacle. It is impossible for him to create a better work one after another!"


    "You upstairs are jealous, aren''t you? Why are you so sour?"


    "That''s it, it''s so sour. I think your eight achievements are a little bit of fresh meat, right? You still have the face to come here to spit acid water? Hehe, you really think our Wang Zheng fan group is so bully ?"


    "That''s right! That spicy chicken, I warn you, dare to spit out sour water, believe it or not, I will not only attack you, but also your idol!"


    "Yes, human flesh!"


    "Human flesh +1"


    "Human flesh him +100..."


    ...


    Weibo became very lively in an instant. Although some people spit out sour water, they were soon overwhelmed by Wang Zheng''s fan group.


    When Wang Zheng saw this scene, he also felt a little funny and a little emotional.


    When did I start to have such a strong fan?


    Just thinking about it, the office door was knocked, and then He Jie, the head of the studio, ran in with a weird look.


    "Director Wang, have you published a new novel?" He Jie asked.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter? Isn''t the novel ugly?" Wang Zheng looked strange when he saw her, and he was a little confused.


    "It''s not that it''s not good-looking, but you should tell me. I am the external person in charge of the studio. You are going to publish a novel. We should promote it. This will help your popularity increase!" He Jie said bitterly.


    "Uh..." Wang Zheng was stunned, and then smiled: "It''s my fault, I''m a bit hasty, next time, next time there is a better novel to be published, I will definitely ask you to promote it."


    He Jie rolled her eyes, and secretly said in her heart, boss, how can you really say that this novel is definitely better than one? Do you think this is Chinese cabbage?


    However, she didn''t know that in the next half a year, Wang Zheng would really be better than another, and he really wanted to be like a Chinese cabbage.


    Of course, these are all things!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 399： To prepare for rising popularity, write the "Infernal Affairs" script

    Although there is no deliberate publicity this time, Wang Zheng is already very popular now. The novel has just been published on Weibo. Not only has Weibo been hotly debated, but many entertainment sector news has also been reported. About Wang Zheng''s new novel.


    All of a sudden, more people were alarmed, and they all came to Weibo to read novels.


    Not only that, but after those entertainment news were released, the studio also received several calls.


    He Jie rushed in again and said with joy: "Director Wang, several publishing houses have found us just now and want to ask if they want to publish Sansei III Shili Taohua, they want to buy the copyright to publish the book!"


    Wang Zheng hesitated for a moment, then shook his head: "I don''t need it for the time being, but don''t push it all away, just say I want to think about it."


    He Jie was also very smart, and instantly understood what Wang Zheng meant.


    Most of them want to see the popularity of the novel first, and then come to agree on who to publish it to.


    Thinking of this, she also nodded and said: "Okay, Director Wang, I know how to deal with it."


    After speaking, she left the office.


    Wang Zheng looked at the time and saw that there was more than an hour before noon, so he started to create again.


    But this time it''s not a novel by Sansheng III Shili Taohua, but a movie script!


    At present, I want to be promoted to the top 20 of the first-line rankings. In the future, Qi Xia 1 and Qi Xia II will definitely be no problem, but if you want to enter the top ten, you must rely on movies!


    And which movie can increase popularity? He had planned it a long time ago, and of course he was going to shoot "Infernal Affairs."


    Anyway, there is no Infernal Affairs in this world, and since I had promised Liang Chaowei at the beginning, it was natural to do it.


    The two things happen to be not in conflict, and shooting this "Infernal Affairs" can be said to be perfect.


    In less than half an hour, Wang Zheng relied on the function of the powerful memory palace to completely write the plot of Infernal Affairs, including every line and character expression.


    After doing this, he started to improve again, removing some flaws and replacing it with a more reasonable plot, making this movie more classic!


    After everything was settled, Wang Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then threw the script into the system warehouse interface. No matter what, his system warehouse is the safest thing. Putting it here, Wang Zheng is afraid that he will not be caught. If someone has stolen it, it is better to prevent this kind of thing.


    After checking the time, Wang Zheng got up from his chair and stretched his waist when it was time for lunch. He pushed the door and walked out of the office. He smiled and clapped his hands while looking at the people who were still busy outside. : "Well, no matter how busy you are, stop first, quickly pack up, let''s go to dinner, and let you have a half-day vacation after dinner, I will never deny what I promised!"


    "Oh yeah! Director Wang is such a good man!"


    "That''s right, Dao Wang is really a good person!"


    As Wang Zheng''s voice fell, everyone who was busy uttered a cheer, and everyone became energetic.


    Wang Zheng smiled and didn''t say much. He just told them the address of the hotel and told them to go first, then he would arrive later, and left here first.


    In fact, he didn''t want to go with them, mainly because most of the people in the studio are still very restrained to himself. If they go together, they will definitely be even more restrained.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng had no choice but to wait until he gradually became more familiar with it before making improvements.


    Half an hour later, everyone came to the box of a certain hotel.


    Wang Zheng was not stingy this time. He ordered a lot of expensive and delicious delicacies at will. This made everyone in the studio rejoice, and his sense of restraint towards Wang Zheng also faded a lot.


    Wang Zheng could also clearly feel this, smiled in his heart, and called for a lot of beer and dice clocks, ready to have fun with them.


    After a meal, it was almost three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Watching everyone leave one by one, Wang Zheng¡¯s heart moved, and the real qi in his body was running at a high speed, and the alcohol left by drinking underneath instantly volatilized from his pores. , Nothing!


    After doing this, he left the hotel and drove back to the villa.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng came back so early today, Mi Mi and Tang Tang were a little surprised. The two women said in unison at the same time: "Why did you come back so early today?"


    "Haha, have a meal with those little boys, cultivate and cultivate relationships, and make them more efficient in the future!" Wang Zheng smiled.


    When the two women heard this, they stopped asking more questions. They knew very well that it was normal to do so. After all, if the working relationship is not settled, then very troublesome things will happen in the future.


    These are not what they want to see.


    "By the way, I will go out with Mi Mi to attend a class reunion, so I won''t come back for dinner at night." Tangtang suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Party?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, but didn''t say anything. It would be better. He was still thinking about telling the two girls that he would not eat at night. Now that they are going to the party, there is no need for him. Any excuses.


    So he said: "That''s it, that''s great, you guys have fun, but if you encounter any trouble, you should call me as soon as possible, you know?"


    "I know, you are so annoying." Tangtang gave him a coquettishly white look.


    Although he said that, it seemed that he was verbose, but in fact, don''t mention how sweet it is.


    In any case, this shows that Wang Zheng cares about them, how can their hearts not be sweet?


    After the three chatted for a while, the two women went to make-up and went out together soon.


    Seeing that there was still some time left, Wang Zheng went back to the bedroom to prepare for a nap. Today, there was too much brain power, and he really wanted to rest.


    After six o''clock in the evening, the alarm clock set by Wang Zheng rang, and Wang Zheng opened his eyes at this moment, got up and went into the bathroom to take a shower, changed his clothes, and then drove the sports car to meet Xiaoying. Ying agreed a good hotel.


    At 7:30 in the evening, Wang Zheng arrived at the destination on time, and from a distance he saw Xiao Yingying in a cafe under the hotel.


    Parked the car, Wang Zheng had just entered the cafe, but he was shocked and simple. A short fat man had reached the opposite of Zhang Liangying and was talking to her.


    Xiao Yingying''s face was a bit ugly.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew a little bit that the other party might be Wang Yong''s subordinate.


    Then the corner of his mouth hooked, with an evil smile, and he walked over there.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 400： Come on, I just thought of another fun

    Wang Zheng''s guess was correct. This short fat man was sent by the rich second generation of Wang Yong.


    At this moment, the short fat guy sitting opposite Xiao Yingying looked at Xiao Yingying''s somewhat ugly face, and smiled happily: "Xiao Yingying, since you are here today, it means that you have agreed to be with our young master. Regarding the opening of the house, hehe, what are you still pretending to be? Why? You want to be like those little girls, behave in a fake way, both as a watch and an archway?


    This is extremely ugly, Xiao Yingying''s face is even more ugly, her teeth are also clenched, she can''t wait to pick up the cup in front of him, and smash it towards the fat face of the short fat man!


    But she knows very well that people like the other party are waiting for this kind of opportunity.


    Once you really do it, the other party will seize this opportunity and try every means to threaten and persecute yourself.


    Therefore, Xiao Yingying can only forcibly hold back the anger in her heart, her voice is cold and said: "I don''t care who you are, anyway, I tell you, you want to be crooked, I am here just waiting for friends, if you are annoyed I, I asked the security guard here to kick you out!"


    "Kick me out?" The short fat man chuckled, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "Don''t you know who the owner of this hotel is? As for this cafe, hehe, do you think they invited the security guard in this hotel? ?"


    Xiao Yingying was obviously taken aback when she heard the words, and then realized that she seemed to have entered a glove.


    It turns out that this hotel was opened by Wang Yong''s house? And when he invited himself to come, it was basically the idea that even if he couldn''t get his own approval, he could insist on the idea?


    At this point, Xiao Yingying couldn''t sit still.


    He immediately took out his cell phone and wanted to send a text message to Wang Zheng so that he would not come over. Otherwise, if Wang Zheng clashed with the security guards here and was besieged, then he would be really sorry for him.


    I have to say that Xiaoyingying is a very good-minded sister. At this time, what she thinks is not her own safety, but will bring trouble to Wang Zheng.


    It''s a pity that she just took out her mobile phone, and the short fat guy on the opposite side hid him, hehe sneered: "What? Miss Yingying, do you want to call the police? Hehe, it''s late! Please go with me!"


    In the end, the short fat man also reached out his hand to the direction of entering the hotel, and the fat on his face was piled up with a sinister smile.


    However, just as he stretched out his fingers, he suddenly felt that he seemed to be forcibly clamped by forceps. Suddenly, a heart-piercing pain struck him, and he let out a scream of pain. Come!


    This scream is as tragic as it sounds. It is almost sad to hear it and the listener shed tears. After hearing this scream, some customers around also cast their eyes on it!


    What they saw was just a man with big sunglasses and a mask on his face, who seemed to casually grabbed the outstretched finger of the short fat man, and lifted it up slightly!


    Ouch!


    Humpty Dumpty suddenly let out another scream, and a few drops of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He turned his head and looked at the mask man who was holding his hand. It was obviously painful, but he had to stare at him and put on a nasty look. Appearance said: "Little...boy, who are you? Let go!"


    "Having blocked my way, dare you to cross me?" The mask man snorted coldly, and then, he seemed to be holding the short fat man''s fingers casually, seemingly to throw behind him easily!


    boom!


    Although the short fat man is short, he weighs at least one hundred and eighty catties. The mask man just throws him so casually, he easily throws him two or three meters away, and finally falls heavily on a table with no one sitting on the side. There was a loud noise.


    Suddenly, the short fat man was thrown and felt that his internal organs were about to move. In addition, Wang Zheng directly grabbed his finger and threw it out. That finger was also fractured at that moment. Under the double blow, he suddenly hurt. Want to scream out loud.


    But because he fell too hard this time, he was directly stunned. Although his mouth was open, he couldn''t even make a sound. It showed how painful the fall was.


    Of course, this mask man is not someone else, but Wang Zheng.


    He faintly glanced at the painful short fat man, hidden in his eyes behind the big sunglasses, without a trace of mood swings.


    Such a shit, in fact, he doesn''t even bother to teach.


    So he also ignored the idiot, glanced at Xiao Yingying again, and made a very concealed gesture to him.


    Xiao Yingying actually recognized Wang Zheng when he appeared before, but she didn''t expect that Wang Zheng was really as sturdy as the rumors, and she didn''t react for a while.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s gesture at this moment, she realized that she knew that Wang Zheng was reminding her not to recognize him for the time being, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    After understanding this, Zhang Liangying nodded gently, picked up her bag, and the phone that was snatched by the short fat man before, and then dropped to the side of the phone. Then she turned around and immediately walked out of the cafe and sat down. Take the elevator to a certain floor agreed with Wang Zheng.


    After Xiaoyingying walked out of the cafe, Wang Zheng also walked out from another exit, and then took another elevator to a certain floor.


    It''s a coincidence.


    As soon as the elevator door Wang Zheng was going to take was opened, he met an acquaintance.


    It is Zheng Shao!


    It turned out that this cargo was in the underground parking lot before, but now it comes up by elevator from below.


    Zheng Shao didn''t recognize Wang Zheng all of a sudden, he just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention.


    But Wang Zheng grinned suddenly, and after entering the elevator, he stood face to face in front of Zheng Shao.


    Zheng Shao was shocked. After all, a stranger, and a strangely dressed stranger, stood face to face in front of him when he took the elevator. If there was no special purpose, he would not believe it. !


    Damn it? !


    What does this guy want to do? Could it be that this product is a pervert that is rumored to be a man?


    This thought suddenly popped up in his mind. Zheng Shao immediately shuddered all over his body. He stepped back again and again until he reached the corner of the elevator. Then he said: "Hey! You, you, you, what do you want to do? I''ll tell you. I know how to do it. Don''t mess with me!"


    Hearing what he said, Wang Zheng rolled his eyes speechlessly, and then couldn''t help but slap Zheng Shao on the head: "You are a bastard! Actually think I''m going to mess with him? What can I do to you? Random tricks? Your girl''s brain cramps, right?"


    "I''m going! You, you are Brother Zheng?" Zheng Shao was slapped on the head by Wang Zheng, still a little dizzy, just about to get angry, but when he heard Wang Zheng''s voice, he reacted suddenly. Can''t help but stare!


    "Nonsense!" Wang Zheng slapped him on the back of the head again, then took off his mask and smiled evilly: "Come on, I just thought of another funny one. Let''s change our clothes. We will promise you later. You are flying!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 401： Wang Yong scared instantly

    Zheng Shao was slapped on the head by Wang Zheng again, feeling a little dizzy. When he heard Wang Zheng''s words, he was puzzled, "Brother Zheng? What do you want to play?"


    "Hey, didn¡¯t the two of us say okay before, you come to cause something and conflict with that Wang Yong? Then we both cheat him together, I now change my mind, change the person who caused the trouble, then you hit him On the contrary, it will be smoother."


    "Really?" Zheng Shao blinked suspiciously, always feeling that Wang Zheng was digging a hole for himself.


    At the moment, he became alert, and the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes became as if he were guarding against thieves!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng slapped his head again in an angry manner, and said: "You second person, if I really want to cheat you, why should I use that spicy chicken Wang Yong as an excuse? This time I clearly want to give it to you. A chance to make a fortune, but you still doubt me?"


    Zheng Shao thought, this is true. Wang Zheng didn''t need to dig a hole for himself, so he nodded.


    Wang Zheng didn''t get entangled with these two goods anymore, he also briefly talked about what happened in the coffee shop before.


    Zheng Shao is also very clever. He understood Wang Zheng''s meaning at once, and his eyes lit up: "Brother Zheng! You mean, I exchanged dresses with you, waiting for that short fat man to trouble me, especially when Wang Zheng! When Yong is present, I will reveal my identity again, so that I can make a fortune?"


    "You finally understand." Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, but smiled mysteriously in his heart: You are a second-hand, don''t blame me for digging a hole for you, I will wait for you to go crazy in a moment.


    Zheng Shao didn¡¯t know Wang Zheng¡¯s true thoughts. After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s reply, he was also very excited. So he immediately put on Wang Zheng¡¯s big sunglasses and masks, and then the two exchanged their coats, just in time for the elevator. Also arrived at the high-end restaurant floor.


    After Wang Zheng and Zheng Shao said a few more words, he entered the high-end restaurant. As for Zheng Shao, he was staying in the corridor, seemingly waiting for something.


    At the same time, the short fat man who was severely beaten by Wang Zheng before also recovered.


    Feeling the pain in the internal organs, and the pain of his fractured right hand finger made him gnaw his teeth, the resentment in his heart grew stronger.


    The more he thinks about it, the more annoyed he feels. He has never received such a blow since he had a dog leg with Wang Yong. This made the resentment in his heart soaring, and he was even able to start. Ignore the pain of a broken finger.


    After taking a deep breath, Humpty Dumpty gritted his teeth and ran to find a few security guards on the first floor. He wanted to ask where the mask man who beat him before went, and he must take revenge!


    Coincidentally, these security guards happened to see Wang Zheng entering the elevator before, and even saw which floor he went to with his own eyes.


    After all, the noise in the cafe before has attracted their attention.


    And these security guards also knew very well that this short fat guy was a follower of the young boss Wang Yong, and knew that he must want revenge, so he paid more attention.


    After hearing the words of the security guards, the short fat man grinned and sneered: "Good, good! As long as the **** **** doesn''t leave the hotel."


    As he said, he glanced at the security guards again, squinted and said, "You guys, go up with me now, and don¡¯t care what others will see. As long as you see the masked man, he will beat him up first. !"


    "No problem!" The security guards agreed in unison.


    Then the pedestrian immediately took the elevator up.


    Fine dining restaurant.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, he was already sitting opposite Zhang Liangying.


    Xiao Yingying said anxiously: "Brother Wang Zheng, are we really okay to stay here? What if the short fat guy recognizes you just now, what if I trouble you?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen." Wang Zheng smiled indifferently, and said in his heart, how could he find his own trouble? Looking for Zheng Shao''s second one!


    Just thinking about it, at this moment, a young man came to this table.


    This person is no one else, but Wang Yong who has taken a fancy to Xiaoyingying.


    This fool didn''t recognize Wang Zheng because Wang Zheng was sitting with his back to him. He just thought that Xiao Yingying deliberately found a man in order to make herself give up pursuing her.


    Such a thing, how could he, the arrogant young master of the Wang family, be able to bear it?


    So he immediately ran to try to trouble Wang Zheng.


    And when he came to this table, he didn''t go to see Wang Zheng first, but smiled at Xiao Yingying and said: "Xiao Yingying, haha, I know if you are coming back today, are you tempted by my pursuit? Up?"


    As he said, he also deliberately showed a smile that he thought was very sunny, as if he thought that this would attract Xiao Yingying.


    As everyone knows, although Xiaoyingying is relatively simple at times, she still has a certain ability to judge people''s conduct.


    When I saw Wang Yong put on this smile, I felt like nausea.


    But she didn¡¯t show anything on her face, she just smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, you think too much. Sorry, I came here today. It¡¯s just for dinner with my boyfriend, not Mr. Wang. As expected."


    "Oh?" Wang Yong''s brows couldn''t help but wrinkled slightly, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    What''s so special, San Ye, I have put on such an attitude, you, a bitch, want to get off my stage, really think I can''t help you?


    Of course, even though he thought so in his heart, his face immediately showed that sunny smile.


    Then he laughed, and said half-jokingly: "Hehe, this is your boyfriend? I''m sorry, I thought it was just your bodyguard or the driver. After all, this guy looks too much like... ?"


    Halfway through Wang Yong''s words, he stopped abruptly.


    Because at this time, he finally turned his head to look at Wang Zheng, but was stunned to discover that this guy was not the only one who beat himself up last time, but also blackmailed his five million Wang Zheng?


    As soon as he saw Wang Zheng, he instinctively felt a sense of fear. Especially at this time, Wang Zheng still looked at him with a faint smile and said, "What? San Ye, do you think I look like a bodyguard or a driver? "


    Upon hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the expression on Wang Yong''s face instantly froze, and his heart became even more frightened. Especially Wang Zheng also emphasized the word "San Ye" again, which made him more kind. I want to run away immediately.


    Without him, he was taught too harshly last time. Now he has a great fear of the word "San Ye". Since that day, he has never claimed to be a San Ye anymore. After all, Wang Zheng The psychological shadow caused by him is really too big and terrifying!


    And at this moment, his fear of Wang Zheng was getting stronger and stronger, and his body couldn''t help shaking!


    Damn it!


    Wang Zheng is actually Xiao Yingying''s boyfriend?


    It''s too authentic, this Xiaoyingying is too authentic! Your boyfriend is Wang Zheng. Why didn''t you say it earlier? You said that I would still pursue you?


    Aren¡¯t you punishing me on purpose?


    The more Wang Yong thinks at this moment, the more he has the urge to cry!


    It''s not authentic...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 402： Zheng Shao

    For Wang Zheng, it is impossible for Wang Yong not to hate him, even to his bones.


    The humiliation that day made him completely lose face, and in some circles where he usually played, it also became a joke that many people talked about behind him.


    However, even though he hated Wang Zheng no matter how much he dared not retaliate.


    For nothing else, Wang Zheng is a master-level figure. If he is an ordinary person, he will definitely take revenge on Wang Zheng, but he is still a cultivator of national arts. He naturally knows a master-level figure. It''s not easy to mess with, if I really want to avenge Wang Zheng, the consequences will be serious.


    In addition, there is also Zheng Shao who makes him equally afraid!


    Zheng Shao also dared not offend him, but such a character called Wang Zheng as his eldest brother. Would he still dare to take revenge?


    Sometimes it''s just that interesting. At this moment, an angry roar suddenly sounded outside the restaurant: "Wang Yong! Get out of here!"


    This roar was extremely sad and indignant, and I knew it was not a great humiliation when I heard it, and it was absolutely impossible to shout such aura.


    After Wang Yong heard this roar, his already pale face became even more pale.


    Zheng Shao?


    He recognized the voice!


    But the problem is that Zheng Shao actually roared so angry, does that mean that Zheng Shao was greatly humiliated in this hotel?


    When he thought of this, Wang Yong''s feet couldn''t help but feel a little soft, he staggered a few steps, and almost fell to the ground.


    That''s it!


    Could it be that his men beat Zheng Shao?


    Just thinking about it, Zheng Shao had already come in right now.


    I saw the eldest master of the Zheng family, his face was bruised at this moment, two eyes were also covered with panda eyes, and there were even a few broken pieces of sunglasses still stuck on his face.


    The people in the restaurant were shocked to see this scene. Although they didn''t know Zheng Shao, they all felt a little funny when they saw him. Some even couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, they are also very smart, knowing that something bad might happen next, so before Zheng Shao had a madness, they immediately got up and left this high-end restaurant!


    And those laughter sounds so harsh in Zheng Shao''s ears, which made the anger in his heart more and more vigorous! The resentment in that heart also burned to the extreme, and the look in Wang Yong''s eyes could even breathe fire!


    He didn''t expect that he was just waiting at the elevator entrance according to Wang Zheng''s intentions. As long as he waited until Wang Yong''s men appeared, he would deliberately provoke, and then the two sides would clash, and then he would be able to knock one hard. Pen!


    However, he did wait for him.


    But before he went to provoke him, the other party suddenly instigated several security guards to fight without saying anything!


    That called a terrible fight!


    Although Zheng Shao is not a master of national martial arts, he is also a practitioner. There is still no problem in playing three or four alone.


    But the problem is that these security guards are also Lianjiazi, and I don''t know where Wang Yong was recruited. Anyway, all of them can fight.


    Zheng Shao was tragic this time, and was immediately beaten up.


    It doesn''t count if you are stunned, and you stare at him and beat him in the face!


    The young master of a big family like Zheng Shao cares most about facial problems, and these people even hit him in the face. Is it possible that Zheng Shao is not angry?


    Seeing Wang Yong at the moment, the enemy was extremely jealous when he met, and Zheng Shao broke out!


    He roared again in his throat, and then... just a lunge rushed up, picked up an empty chair, and hit Wang Yong''s head fiercely!


    Wang Yong is a master of Chinese martial arts, so it is not difficult to avoid it.


    But the problem is that he was scared silly.


    When he saw the wound on Zheng Shao''s face before, he knew that he was going to finish it this time.


    Therefore, he did not react to Zheng Shao''s madness, but felt that his brain was a little relaxed.


    How could this be? How could this be? Why is Zheng Shao beaten?


    He was puzzled, and he reacted a step slower, and was hit by the extremely angry Zheng Shao on his head with a chair!


    boom!


    A muffled sound!


    Wang Yong also let out a muffled hum, and then he fell to the ground feebly, feeling that his eyes were staring at Venus and his brain was dizzy.


    But before he recovered his anger, Zheng Shao seemed to be mad again, and jumped directly on top of him, raising his fist and slamming into Wang Yong''s face without any care.


    Bang bang bang!


    Boom boom boom!


    Zheng Shao really went crazy this time, and his two fists hit Wang Yong''s face like a storm.


    Soon, Wang Yong''s handsome face turned into a pig''s head in an instant. Even if he kissed Laozi, he probably wouldn''t recognize it.


    Fortunately, Zheng Shao still had a trace of reason and wouldn''t cause any deaths. After knocking Wang Yong stunned, he stopped doing anything.


    Instead, he looked at Wang Zheng, who was stunned, took a deep breath, and said with a bitter voice, "Boss, didn''t you say you don''t want to dig a hole and give me a jump? Look at me. , How miserable?"


    Wang Zheng touched his nose uneasily, and said, "If I said, I didn''t expect you to be beaten so badly, do you believe it?"


    Wang Zheng really didn''t expect this to change.


    In his original plan, Zheng Shao would at best clashed with the short fat man, and then fought with a few small security guards. He never thought that those small security guards were not low in force, and they would give Zheng Shao to them. It looks like this.


    Zheng Shao felt a little speechless when he saw that what Wang Zheng said was not like a lie.


    Knowing that some things, not planned by you, will happen as you think, there will always be some accidents.


    And this accident, now happened to be met by his own luck.


    Don''t mention how strong the grudge in my heart is!


    But the bitter resentment returned to the bitter resentment, and it was impossible for him to use Wang Zheng to vent his anger, so the hapless Wang Yong became the target of revenge.


    Although Zheng Shao has stunned this product, it does not mean that Zheng Shao will not continue to retaliate against him!


    I saw Zheng Shao stand up and slam his foot on Wang Yong''s stomach!


    "what!"


    Wang Yong, who had fainted, screamed in pain when he stepped on this foot and woke up from his coma.


    As soon as he woke up, he was not in a hurry to let out a second cry, and he was hit by Zheng Shao on the bridge of the nose again!


    With a "click", Wang Yong''s nose broke instantly, and the pain caused another scream in his throat.


    Zheng Shao looked at Wang Yong coldly, and then punched Wang Yong on the lower abdomen again, "Wang Yong! I tell you, you are done today! Now! You! Call me your Lao Tzu immediately! Let your old man roll over and give me an explanation! Otherwise, I will find a kennel to feed the dogs with aphrodisiac, and then throw you into it for a good cheer!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 403： Cowherds reward, the spirit of merit added

    Zheng Shao''s words made Wang Yong feel cold all over.


    If it was other ordinary people who heard Zheng Shao''s words, they might still feel very stupid.


    I don''t think this person has a brain, or he has mold in his brain and is completely broken, or how can he say such frantic words? !


    But Wang Yong knew very well that Zheng Shao might actually be able to do such a thing.


    For nothing else, in the eyes of all the rich second generation, Zheng Shao is basically characterized as a dude!


    It is absolutely and certain that a dude can do this kind of thing, no doubt!


    However, he did not know that Zheng Shao might have been a dude before, but no matter how dude, he would not do such a thing.


    These words are now being said only because they are too angry!


    Think about it, the young master of a super big family was beaten up by a security guard by the rich second generation of a small real estate developer. Such a thing is impossible without being so angry.


    Wang Yong was really frightened this time. When he thought of being thrown into a group of dog kennels fed with aphrodisiac, how terrible would he end up?


    Thinking of this, Wang Yong no longer dared to think about it anymore, it was too broad and scared!


    So he resisted the severe pain on his body, and tried very hard to take out his mobile phone from his pants pocket, and then dialed his father''s phone and asked him to help him.


    But he didn''t notice, he was just asking for help, he didn''t tell the story of the incident and the name of the person who provokeed him, he just wanted him to rescue him.


    And this situation is very likely to evolve into another tragedy.


    He didn''t realize these things, even Zheng Shao didn''t realize it, after all, he was still in a rage.


    However, Wang Zheng noticed it, and a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Haha, it seems that the harvest this time should be very good.


    This Spicy Chicken Wang Yong didn''t even mention the events and important names. It is conceivable that his father should be very angry at the moment, and he will even bring a large group of people to Zheng Shao''s troubles.


    Alas... to such a level of cheating, this Wang Yong can be considered a weird thing, and it seems that he is going to be out of luck today!


    For this kind of thing, Wang Zheng didn''t want Xiao Yingying to see it again.


    As early as when Zheng Shao rushed in and went crazy, Xiao Yingying was already frightened, her delicate and pretty face was also a little pale, she didn''t expect things to develop into this way.


    Seeing that she was scared, Wang Zheng patted her little hand and smiled gently: "You go back first, maybe you will be involved in this incident here."


    "What about you?" Xiao Yingying asked worriedly.


    "Me?" Wang Zheng smiled, and said: "Of course I have to go too, I don''t want to participate in this kind of thing, you go first, so I can also feel at ease."


    When Xiaoying heard this, she no longer worried, and at the same time felt a little sweet in her heart.


    It turns out... Wang Zheng actually cares about me so much? In this case, we must first ensure that I leave before he leaves.


    When she thought of this, her pretty face could not help but blush, and because of her relatively introverted temperament, she did not dare to let Wang Zheng find out, so she lightly nodded her little head, then lowered her head and picked herself up. The bag left.


    After Xiao Yingying left, Wang Zheng looked at Zheng Shao, curled his lips and said: "Okay, you kid, you are threatening people now, it''s a good idea."


    Hearing this, Zheng Shao smiled and leaned to Wang Zheng''s side and said in a low voice: "Actually, I also heard this from a few friends before. Hey, let''s not say it. I really think I feel so happy!"


    "You''re cheap!" Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, then raised his eyebrows, and said: "I advise you to call someone quickly, that spicy chicken Wang Yong, you are not threatening him to tell him the old man Dad, when his father is here, you may be beaten again!"


    "Huh?" Zheng Shao heard the words, and then reacted, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then he laughed again: "Hey, isn''t this the boss you here? With you, where am I in danger?"


    "Are you stupid?" Wang Zheng rolled his eyes again, and said, "I will keep you safe, of course, there is no problem, but you don''t want to knock a fortune? You don''t want your Zheng family to come over, how can you knock? A sum?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the truth!" Zheng Shao''s eyes lit up and he immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Wang Zheng was also interested in listening to how he talked on the phone, but just sat there in his spare time, drinking coffee and swiping Weibo with his phone, as if everything here has nothing to do with him!


    But he hadn''t opened Weibo yet, but he suddenly thought of the system''s prompt sound in his mind.


    This time it was not a task, but a call from a friend.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and then pretended to look at the phone, but in fact he opened the system friend interface in his consciousness to see who was looking for him.


    At this point, he couldn''t help but was taken aback. It turned out that it was from Cowherd.


    No, to be precise, it was Cowboy who thanked him for the Celestial Silk that he had traded to him!


    Because Niulang met Xiao Qi among the seven fairies who happened to come down from the heaven to play, he asked her to secretly hand the Celestial Silk to the Weaver Girl.


    Xiao Qi has always sympathized with the Weaver Girl because her previous experience was similar to that of the Weaver Girl, but she was lucky.


    Precisely because of this, she readily agreed and gave the Celestial Silk to the Weaver Girl.


    And Zhi Nu felt extremely happy after getting the silk.


    The Weaver Girl is happy, and Cowherd is naturally happy too, so he speaks like a god, he must repay Wang Zheng! Even if you share your merits with Wang Zheng!


    But Niu Lang didn''t know that Heavenly Dao was so powerful, he actually took away a small part of Niu Lang''s merits and directly gave it to Wang Zheng.


    And because of the system, that part of the energy of merit was quickly absorbed and directly transferred into Wang Zheng''s body.


    When Wang Zheng saw this message, he only felt that his whole person seemed to be a little different again, but he couldn''t perceive anything that was different.


    This feeling made Wang Zheng puzzled, scratching his head and wondering.


    However, he didn''t know that from this moment on, he, with the energy of merit, not only had his spiritual sense been purified, but it would also be difficult for all the evil spirits to have an effect on him!


    These were all manifested in the future, but at this moment Wang Zheng still did not know.


    Fortunately, he is not a person who likes to struggle. Since he still doesn''t know what''s going on, let''s talk about it later.


    Perhaps because of this optimistic thought, Wang Zheng stopped thinking about it any more, but looked at the restaurant''s gate again.


    Because at this moment, many security guards have appeared there.


    It seems that they have received some news, let''s take a look at the situation first.


    Alas, a group of little ones!


    Wang Zheng curled his mouth in disdain, then waved his hand, and in the corner of the restaurant, a figure wearing a Garfield headgear appeared!


    This guy wearing Garfield''s headgear is of course one of Wang Zheng''s corpses.


    And it''s the lowest level.


    But even at the lowest level, there is more than enough to deal with those security guards!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 404： Zoe Kui shot and settled instantly

    This corpse leader wearing Garfield''s headgear is only a gold level, and the strength is equivalent to the level of a master of national magic.


    Although it is useless for the current Wang Zheng, it is easy to clean up those little security guards.


    As a result, under the control of Wang Zheng''s mind, the corpse screamed suddenly!


    This roar was extremely infiltrating, and the little security guards who had just walked in were suddenly startled.


    Not only were these people startled, even Zheng Shao was so frightened that he collapsed.


    Turning his head and looking, he found the corpse in the corner wearing Garfield''s headgear. He couldn''t help but be in a daze. Then he looked at Wang Zheng again, with a look of doubt and incomprehension in his eyes.


    Zheng Shao is still very clear about some things about Wang Zheng, knowing that Wang Zheng once wore that Garfield headgear to fight black fists.


    What makes him very puzzled now is, who is this person? Why would you wear Brother Zheng''s mask? Is it the boss''s men?


    When he thought of this, he felt even more puzzled, looking at Wang Zheng''s eyes full of doubts.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t think he had seen it. He was still there and played with his mobile phone in his spare time, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Shao also understood that Wang Zheng did not want people to know that the guy wearing Garfield''s headgear was related to him.


    So he thought he didn''t know anything, but stepped on Wang Yong''s stomach again, and snorted coldly, "Okay, it''s called a security guard again, right? Haha, this time you''re done!"


    For the conscience of heaven and earth, Wang Yong really didn''t call a security guard. His Laozi did all this.


    It''s just that he can''t tell what he''s suffering now. It''s okay to be beaten by Zheng Shao before. At most, it''s skin wounds. It''s not a problem to stand up.


    But for some reason, he didn''t seem to be able to stand up, so he could only fall to the ground softly, and Zheng Shao still stepped on his stomach to torture him.


    He didn''t know that the reason why he couldn''t move was of course Wang Zheng''s masterpiece.


    Since he wants to teach this rich second-generation spicy chicken, how can Wang Zheng make him move? Let me lie there and be abused!


    The little security guards at the door saw that their young master had been stepped on the ground so humiliated, and their eyes showed a sullen look.


    The so-called humiliation of officials and death is nothing more than that.


    Although these security guards are not his Wang Yong''s domestic slaves, they are actually almost the same. They are all doglegs. When they see this scene, their eyes are all red.


    I don''t know who is the first to rush over with a roar, and the rest of the security guards also followed one by one, all holding iron bars in their hands, and the target is Zheng Shao who is stepping on Wang Yong.


    Zheng Shao didn''t panic when he saw this scene.


    If it is normal, then he really has to panic, but now is different, the boss Wang Zheng is by his side, is he still panicking?


    What''s more, there is a mysterious guy in the corner over there! He didn''t need to panic even more, even very provocatively raising his **** at the group of small security guards who rushed over!


    Upon seeing this, the group of security guards became even more angry, and the speed at their feet accelerated a lot.


    However, when they came to Zheng Shao less than three meters away, the corpse head wearing Garfield''s headgear appeared abruptly in front of Zheng Shao.


    After that, he didn''t see any fancy moves by the corpse leader, but simply used brute force and hit the security guard who rushed forward with a punch.


    boom!


    The hapless security guard flew upside down in an instant, and then slammed into the security guards who followed. Suddenly, the sound of "boom boom" sounded one after another, just like playing a bowling ball, and instantly fell back and forth.


    Each and every one of them also made this horrible hum, and it was obvious that the impact was not lightly injured.


    As for the security guard who was hit by the corpse Kui, it was the worst.


    This guy passed out immediately, and there was still yellow water in his mouth, and even some green water.


    It is obvious that this hapless gallbladder may be blown up, and if it is not treated in time, it may really kill people.


    But such a thing, Wang Zheng would not let him happen.


    It''s not that he is afraid of trouble, mainly because he doesn''t want to give Wang Yong and his Lao Tzu any excuses to avoid Zheng Shao''s blackmail.


    He just waved it casually, and several seemingly ordinary silver needles were inserted into the hapless guy''s neck.


    The next moment, the little security guard, who was dying, instantly stabilized.


    Although the injury is still serious, but within a few hours, he will definitely not die.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that this product was so weak that he could not withstand the punch of the corpse Kui, so he thought about it and asked the corpse to start lightly.


    After Jikui received the order, he immediately started to act again.


    It was extremely fast, and it only took two or three steps to come to the security guards who had been stumbling, and then... his fist was like a torrential rain, hitting the security guards frantically.


    This time, the corpse Kui was very precise and wouldn''t be killed, but he would definitely not make these people feel better.


    All those who were hit by it were broken hands and feet, and the screams sounded one after another, as miserable as they sounded!


    Zheng Shao was completely stupid when he saw that the security guards were settled in an instant.


    After a long pause, he turned his head to look at Wang Zheng and said, "Brother Zheng? Who is this man? Why is he so fierce? Is he really your subordinate? Let him teach me how? "


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and taught you? How can I teach you? That thing is a corpse leader, and he can''t speak.


    And if I let you know that the thing is actually just a dead body, I guess you will be scared to death, right?


    Seeing that Wang Zheng didn''t answer, Zheng Shao knew that there was no play, and he sighed and said, "Well, I will go back to my own practice and strive to become a master of Chinese martial arts soon."


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes again.


    Master of Chinese martial arts?


    Can that thing really be a master? You can be considered a master in this secular world...


    But seeing that Zheng Shao seemed really interested in learning martial arts, he hesitated for a while before he said: "If you really want to learn, when you look back, I will find time to teach you."


    "Really?" Zheng Shao''s eyes lit up immediately, and he hugged Wang Zheng''s arm very kindly: "Hahaha, Brother Zheng, is it true? Hahaha, this is really great, I just Know that you are the best, Brother Zheng."


    "Fuck! Don''t be like a scorpion, I don''t want to fuck" Wang Zheng was hugged by him, his face turned black, and then he slapped Zheng Shao on the head again.


    Zheng Shao was photographed for a while, but he didn''t make a fuss. Instead, he said with a hippie smile: "Hahaha, don''t worry, Zheng Brothers, I''m not going to get fucked, I''m just too excited, don''t get me wrong!"


    "Don''t get excited, the show begins." Wang Zheng also sighed speechlessly. He really felt speechless for this second product.


    After saying this, he also slapped his chin at the entrance of the restaurant.


    Zheng Shao glanced at him, and the corners of his mouth also evoked an arc.


    Because, Wang Yong''s father Wang Yan is here!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 405： Win more? Then come four!

    Seeing Wang Yong''s Lao Zi Wang Yan coming, Zheng Shao''s mouth also showed a sneer.


    If it was normal, Zheng Shao would still show some face to Wang Yan, an old guy.


    But today is different. He was beaten so badly. He couldn''t swallow this bad breath.


    It was precisely because he was beaten so miserably that caused bruises on his face and dark circles under his eyes. Wang Yan, who had just entered, did not recognize him, but thought that Zheng Shao was a rich second. Generation.


    So when he saw Zheng Shao, his eyes showed a cold color, and when he saw the miserable look of his precious son Wang Yong who was trampled on the stomach by Zheng Shao, the cold color in his eyes became more intense.


    The voice of speaking also became extremely indifferent: "Boy! Hurry up and take your dirty feet away from my son! Otherwise you don''t want to go out of this door today!"


    What is Zheng Shao''s temper? It is a typical arrogant type, the more you ask me to do it, the less I will do it, and even worse!


    No, this guy''s temper is coming up again. After hearing the words, instead of removing the call, he grinned at the corner of his mouth and stepped heavily on Wang Yong. Then, ignoring the screaming of Wang Yong, he took his entire body Standing on Wang Yong''s body, he deliberately jumped a few times!


    "what!"


    Wang Yong''s mouth screamed again, and the voice felt very miserable no matter how he heard it!


    And Wang Yan¡¯s face was even more livid, completely angered, and no longer said or asked anything, he directly directed the two subordinates beside him and said angrily: "Give me up, give me the limbs of this kid Interrupt, then cut it down and let him eat it himself!"


    The two subordinates looked forty or fifty years old, and they were twins. They looked very cold. After hearing Wang Yan''s words, their eyes also showed extreme stern expressions.


    At the same time, a tyrannical aura erupted from their bodies, and they turned out to have the level of a master of national magic!


    When Wang Zheng saw this, his eyebrows picked up. He didn''t expect that Wang Yan would have such a master beside him. This surprised him a bit. It seems that the big boss of the real estate developer has a somewhat different identity.


    Of course, although it is not simple, in Wang Zheng''s view, it is just like that.


    He waved his hand again, and in another corner of the restaurant, three more corpses with different masks appeared.


    Since you want to play with numbers and strength, I will let you experience it too, and have a good time!


    With Wang Zheng''s heart moving, the three corpses who had just been summoned started to act together with the corpse who was wearing Garfield''s headgear.


    They are extremely fast, and they have surrounded the two old twins in an instant!


    This situation also made the two old men stunned, and then they had a bad feeling.


    But it is no use to have a bad premonition, because these four corpses have already started!


    Each of these four corpses possesses the level of a master of national martial arts, and it is difficult to lose even if you want to beat two with four!


    Although the two old men are twins, they have an inspirational response to each other. In battle, whether it is cooperation or tacit understanding, they will always have a huge advantage in the past.


    However, what they are facing this time is the corpse Kui!


    These four corpses are made in the same batch, and they have a special connection with each other. In addition, Wang Zheng has a little control on the side from time to time. The tacit understanding of coordination is not the two at all. Old man can compare.


    The battle happened quickly and ended sooner.


    It was just that in less than ten seconds, the two old men had been beaten on their stomachs, and blood was dripping from the corners of their mouths. Their expressions were withered and their auras wilted, and they were obviously injured.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t seem to have thought about letting these two old men go.


    Judging from the previous instructions of Wang Yan, this old guy didn''t usually instruct them, and it was not a good thing to be able to give birth to such a troublesome Wang Yong.


    Therefore, these two old twins must have done no less bad things!


    For such a person, Wang Zheng would naturally not let the other party have any good results.


    Under the control of his mind, the four corpse chiefs violently attacked again, "banging banging" constantly with their fists or feet, and greeted the two old men constantly.


    In less than a moment, the limbs of these two old men have become very strange shapes. Even if they are cured in the future, don''t want to have normal mobility, let alone restore their strength, thoroughly. Has been scrapped!


    Seeing this scene, Wang Yan, who was still in a rage just now, suddenly froze, and then his face gradually turned pale, and a bad premonition spontaneously emerged from the bottom of his heart and intensified.


    In the end, his body trembled violently, and then his feet were soft, and he fell to the ground with a "plop", muttering to himself: "This...How is this possible? Why is this?"


    "There is no reason, your subordinates are just rubbish!" Zheng Shao jumped out and pretended to be forced at this time.


    That way, that look, it seems that the four corpses are actually his subordinates.


    "Who, who are you?" Wang Yan looked at Zheng Shao with some fear, wondering who this person is? Why are there such powerful subordinates? Did it really provoke someone who shouldn''t be provoke this time?


    "Who am I?" Zheng Shao sneered, and then kicked Wang Yan''s chin.


    boom!


    Wang Yan was an ordinary person without any strength. When Zheng Shao kicked his chin on his chin, his mouth was full of blood and several teeth fell.


    But before he exhaled in pain, he heard Zheng Shao''s words: "Ask me who I am? Hahaha, I will tell you my last name is Zheng! Zheng from the Zheng family in Jinling, I am Zheng Shao!"


    I have to say that Zheng Shao at this moment is really pretending to be very aggressive, but his bruised image is matched with that remark, and it is very inconsistent to look at it.


    Wang Zheng saw from the side and rolled his eyes again.


    When will these two goods be installed like this?


    Unlike Wang Zheng''s reaction, Wang Yan trembled again after hearing Zheng Shao''s words, and his eyes showed even stronger fear!


    God!


    It''s Zheng Shao from the Zheng family?


    How could this be?


    My son actually provoke Zheng Shao? Didn¡¯t I tell him that he must make good Zheng Shao? Why does this little **** dare to provoke? Even... you beat Zheng Shao like this?


    I have to say that Wang Yan still has some IQ, but if he knows how to do it, he has inferred that Zheng Shao must have been beaten, otherwise he would definitely not have such a big fire.


    However, everything is too late. Now Zheng Shao is mad, but he has nothing to do. He can only pray that Zheng Shao will not go too far. At most, he just asks himself for a sum of money.


    But he didn''t know that if he had a good communication with Zheng Shao when he came in before, then maybe he could settle the matter by paying a sum of money.


    But the problem is that he wanted to instruct those two backers to interrupt Zheng Shao''s limbs before, and he wanted to cut it off and let Zheng Shao eat it himself!


    Although such a thing did not happen, how could Zheng Shao just let it go?


    Now he has Wang Zheng standing behind him, and his confidence in his heart is not to mention how strong he is. The eyes that look at Wang Yan have become more and more interesting.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 406： Xiao Chenyus jealousy

    Wang Yan is really going to die this time, and Wang Zheng is not interested in the ending.


    Just a wink at Zheng Shao.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Shao immediately understood.


    With more contact with Wang Zheng, his little brother is also familiar with the boss.


    Knowing that Wang Zheng wanted him to pry out of Wang Yan''s side, why would there be two old men with the level of masters of national martial arts following, this is actually not mentioned by Wang Zheng, he also wanted to ask.


    Of course, Wang Zheng meant more than this.


    By the way, I also reminded him that after knocking Wang Yan a sum, the two of them split the balance between five and five!


    In this regard, Zheng Shao is not upset.


    Although he was beaten up this time, he also knew that it was an accident, and without Wang Zheng looking for himself, he would not have made such a sum of money, giving Wang Zheng 50%, which is because Wang Zheng gave him face.


    I have to say that Zheng Shao''s second product is really cheap sometimes. Obviously he was beaten this time, but he actually thanked Wang Zheng in turn. It was really cheap!


    Without paying attention to Zheng Shao''s side, Wang Zheng left the high-end restaurant, and the four corpses had long been taken back by him.


    After leaving the hotel in the elevator, Wang Zheng drove to another hotel.


    He had an appointment with Xiao Ya before, and he is going to play with her tonight.


    Hey, Wang Zheng didn''t take the initiative to propose this time, but Xiao Ji, the little Nizi, proposed it himself.


    It can be seen that Xiao Nizi still misses Wang Zheng very much, and as soon as she finished filming a process, she immediately came to him.


    Of course, Wang Zheng will not refuse to drip!


    Half an hour later, Wang Zheng finally came to the hotel where Xiaore was now living.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Xiao Er was wearing a scarf, and embraced himself excitedly when he saw him.


    Wang Zheng would naturally not resist this kind of good thing. After the two of them stayed warm for a while, Wang Zheng said: "What? Are you cooking yourself?"


    "Yes." Xiaocao nodded his head and said with a smile: "Before you always made breakfast and dinner for me. It''s my turn this time. Don''t dislike my cooking."


    "Why? My Xiao Di''s cooking must be delicious!" Wang Zheng smiled slightly and rubbed her little head.


    Xiao Jiaqiao''s face was reddened, and her eyes were full of sweetness.


    Immediately, he rushed to a room, and then ran out with a rice cooker.


    It was said that it was a rice cooker, but it was actually multi-purpose and multi-functional. Wang Zheng took a look and saw that there were several chicken wings inside, which had a faint cola flavor.


    "Coke chicken wings?" Wang Zheng was slightly taken aback: "Do you still have this ability?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Ji Tingting seemed to be very proud of her pair of buns.


    Wang Zheng looked down and said his heart seemed to be bigger again. It seems that my moisturizer is still very effective, um, I have to continue to moisturize tonight!


    Xiao Ya didn''t notice Wang Zheng''s eyes, but ran to the room again happily, brought out several plates of nice hot dishes, then took a pair of chopsticks and handed it to Wang Zheng, "Come and try it. Look at my cooking skills?"


    When he said this, Xiao Ji''s eyes were full of expectation, and he seemed to want to hear Wang Zheng''s praise.


    Wang Zheng smiled and took a bite of his chopsticks. Not to mention, the taste was really good. It seems that this little Nizi doesn''t cook less often.


    "It''s delicious, although it''s not as good as mine." Wang Zheng gave a comment.


    Xiaore curled his lips, as if he was not very satisfied with the answer.


    But she also knew that Wang Zheng''s cooking skills were really good, and after eating the food he made, it was hard to swallow before going to eat anything else.


    These days, she is also a bit depressed as a snack product, and she has always wanted to come back early to eat Wang Zheng''s personally made.


    "Well, you are actually a little bit worse than me. I will teach you when I look back. With your qualifications, maybe you will soon surpass me." Wang Zheng saw her pouting mouth and felt It was funny, and she reached out and rubbed her little head again.


    Xiao Ji broke his tears into a smile, and then gave him a coquettish look, and hummed: "I''m not fooled. If I keep doing it, can I still taste the food?"


    Wang Zheng rolled her eyes, then scratched her nose: "You''re a snack!"


    Xiao Jae gave a playful smile, and then shared with Wang Zheng the interesting things he encountered during filming these days.


    Wang Zheng was also laughing and chatting with her, and the time soon reached around ten in the evening.


    Wang Zheng looked at the time and smiled: "Xiao Di, you see it''s late, should we two rest?"


    Hearing this, why doesn''t Xiao Jier understand the mind of this villain?


    The pretty face flushed immediately, but it quickly turned into a coquettish smile, stood up, walked to the bathroom on a catwalk, and slowly took off her coat, turning around and smiling: "Okay, come on, I tell Oh, the jacuzzi in this hotel is really good."


    Hearing this, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth also evoked a curve.


    what is this?


    Provoke me?


    Very good, I took this provocation, let''s see how my brother can deal with you!


    Ever since, Wang Zheng got up immediately, and before Xiao Jae took the initiative to walk into the bathroom, a princess hugged her, hugged her horizontally, and walked towards the bathroom.


    ...


    At the same time when Wang Zheng was in high spirits, at the same time, in a courtyard in the Imperial City, an old man looked very ugly when he saw various praises about Wang Zheng on the Internet.


    This old man is not someone else. It was Xiao Chenyu who had been against Wang Zheng on the Internet some time ago.


    Many people are very surprised. The old guy didn''t know what medicine he had taken, so he had to challenge Wang Zheng.


    But in fact, to put it plainly, it is the jealousy of people.


    This old guy does have some skill. In terms of Chinese medicine, he can''t be regarded as the top ten in the country, but can also be regarded as the top twenty.


    Just a few months ago, he finally found a few related people, opened up various relationships, and finally qualified to compete for this position.


    But who knows, Wang Zheng came out halfway. This makes him more uncomfortable than eating flies!


    If the other party is a famous doctor with a reputation similar to him, then he is fine, but what is Wang Zheng?


    Thinking of this makes him even more annoyed!


    At this moment, looking at the notebook, there are all kinds of praise about Wang Zheng, Xiao Chenyu, an old thing, has a sense of violent anger, and it continues to soar!


    But now, as Wang Zheng''s popularity is getting higher and higher, and the praise is getting more and more intense, Xiao Chenyu finally can''t hold his breath.


    He has already decided, buy the plane ticket immediately, plan to go to Shanghai to find Wang Zheng to learn about the skills of Chinese medicine!


    He wants everyone to know that Wang Zheng is just an actor, and at best he is a famous actor, and he has nothing to do with Chinese medicine!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 407： accept the challenge

    Xiao Chenyu''s thoughts this time were caused by anger and jealousy, but he did not lose all his sanity because of anger.


    Before he left the imperial city for Shanghai, he also made a few phone calls to his friends and asked them to help him out tomorrow. The best thing to do is to make things big and make a big mess and dare not accept the challenge.


    I have to say that this Xiao Chenyu is still a little bit brainy, at least he is still more important in dealing with Wang Zheng.


    When he wanted to come, the popularity of not playing Wang Zheng plummeted, it was difficult to dispel the resentment in his heart!


    ...


    The next morning, after Wang Zheng left the hotel where Xiaore lived, he came to the studio.


    But as soon as I walked in, I saw He Jie and several people pointing around a computer and talking, their voices were extremely low, but they seemed to be angry.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but asked with some curiosity: "What''s the matter? What do you think they are crowded together to watch? Is there any news that hasn''t happened?"


    "Ah, Director Wang, you are here!" When He Jie saw Wang Zheng coming, a look of anxiety appeared on his face.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. Does this matter have something to do with him?


    When he thought of this, he chuckled and said, "What''s the matter? Look at your anxious appearance, calm, and with me, the sky won''t fall down!"


    He Jie suddenly smiled bitterly when he heard this, "Director Wang, although the sky hasn''t collapsed, this time it is really bad for you."


    Having said that, she briefly explained the matter.


    It turned out that Xiao Chenyu not only came to Shanghai, but even contacted a few famous doctors to jointly challenge Wang Zheng, an associate professor of Shanghai Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital. He was called to learn from each other and learn from Wang Zheng, a young junior, but he was also awarded as an associate professor. Professional medical skills.


    No one can see, where is this to be discussed? Obviously, I came to find the fault.


    Xiao Chenyu still announced it on the Internet, and this time it attracted the attention of countless people.


    As early as when Xiao Chenyu and Wang Zheng had a conflict on the Internet for the first time, many people knew about it. Now that the challenge is announced, people who don''t know have joined the discussion.


    "Hey, this Xiao Chenyu is brain-dead, right? Why do you keep staring at Wang Zheng?"


    "Yeah, this old man is a stupid man. I think he is jealous of Wang Zheng!"


    "Isn''t it? Why don''t others stare at Wang Zheng, but he has to stare at it? It''s just envy, jealousy and hatred!"


    "That''s right, this kind of old man is really shameless, I hope Wang Zheng will accept the challenge and get rid of that old guy!"


    "I also support it! Must compare!"


    Some people clamored for Wang Zheng and made injustices, and naturally there were also people who criticized Wang Zheng for Xiao Chenyu.


    No, there will be a new comment soon.


    "All the people upstairs are Wang Zheng''s stubborn fans? I''ll hehe, Wang Zheng is a star, to be honest, there are so many things, I also admire it. Unfortunately, Chinese medicine, I really Hehe, he can''t!"


    "The person upstairs is right. Although Wang Zheng has an associate professor position in the Chinese Medicine Hospital, everyone knows that the position is vacant, so he can only increase his popularity. I think 90% of him is looking for someone. The job that the trustees find only later is hanging up!"


    There is no shortage of sprays in this world.


    And as long as there is a spray, more people will spray and black, enjoy it, the typical keyboard man!


    And this time, the former Wang Zheng fan group that seemed to be invincible, the first scolding general in the entertainment circle, is no longer possible at this moment.


    It''s not that they can''t scold the trolls, but they are not sure whether Wang Zheng''s medical skills are good or not, and they don''t even know whether they can know Chinese medicine or not, and the other party even took the medical skills of Chinese medicine to prescribe the spray, so these fans have no way at all. Parry and scold back.


    Suddenly, more and more people joined the team of Kai Ping Wang Zheng, and there was a lot of noise, and more and more people were attracted by this incident.


    Even some of the little fresh meats who usually don¡¯t dare to provoke Wang Zheng, have jumped out at this moment. What is Wang Zheng¡¯s reputation, what Wang Zheng is a back door, and what Wang Zheng can only ask for relations and other topics. , Intensified.


    If you switch to another star, I guess you''ve already panicked right now.


    But Wang Zheng was not in a hurry. Looking at the content on Weibo at the moment, the expression on his face became extremely weird.


    In fact, his heart is about to smile now.


    Grandma Te, this is exactly an opportunity to increase the popularity of the buddies!


    I''m still worried about how to increase my popularity, buddy. You will be delivered to the door automatically, which is great!


    Good guy, this Xiao Tianyu is really a good guy!


    Make the noise a little bit louder. After the buddy beats you with his medical skills, he will probably be able to successfully squeeze into the top ten in the top ten list of stars!


    As the saying goes, when a person is lucky, they will come one after another!


    No, there was new movement on Xiao Chenyu''s side.


    Perhaps it was because Xiao Chenyu found it very cool to see many people spraying Wang Zheng, but it was actually in line with those small fresh meats that started spraying Wang Zheng, constantly forwarding and liking, and finally posted another Weibo.


    This Weibo is literally literal, and the general content is that Wang Zheng is indeed a fame and honour. For his fame, he did not hesitate to go to the backstage to find relationships and used very despicable means to grab the position of associate professor in the Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine.


    This is hard to tolerate because of the existence of public figures like him, more people will follow suit! He called on everyone to fully boycott Wang Zheng, and the place and time of the medical skill competition directly released, waiting for Wang Zheng to drive!


    As soon as this post was posted on Weibo, those sergeants had not had time to express their support. Those little fresh meats could not wait to jump out, and even some established artists could not help but jump out of their duties. Wang Zhenghe supports Xiao Chenyu!


    Seeing this, there are really a lot of stars in the entertainment circle who hate Wang Zheng, and Xiao Chenyu immediately brought all those people out.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng also smiled.


    Talent, this Xiao Chenyu is really an individual talent, and if he has attracted so many stars, this time the noise will probably become even bigger.


    Cool!


    With a refreshing cry in his heart, Wang Zheng''s evaluation of Xiao Chenyu has changed from an idiot to a good person!


    Unlike Wang Zheng''s cheerful mood, the studio staff on the side were all angry.


    But when they saw Wang Zheng''s indifferent and even a little excited look, they were a little confused.


    Why is the boss suddenly excited? Could it be that you were irritated to be insanity?


    He Jie is the person with the most delicate mind, and when he sees the look on Wang Zheng''s face, his heart jumps suddenly.


    No way? Does Wang Dao really know how to heal?


    I was about to ask, but I saw Wang Zheng typing on the keyboard, logging into Weibo, and publicly agreeing to this challenge on Weibo!


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the studio was stunned.


    On the Internet, it was boiling instantly!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 408： A joke, Xiaoyingyings favorability is overwhelming

    Accept the challenge and proceed in three days!


    With just nine short words, Wang Zheng''s response instantly escalated the hot discussion on the Internet!


    The unmotivated Wang Zheng fan group that had been suppressed by the trolls before was instantly resurrected with blood, all kinds of counterattacks and verbal abuse continued, and the combat power was overwhelming, and those trolls were also beaten for a while.


    Originally, their combat effectiveness was not weak, but they couldn''t scold them before, just because they didn''t have the confidence.


    But now it''s different. Wang Zheng actually took up the challenge. So no matter what the result is, where is there any scruples about their fan group that has always supported Wang Zheng?


    One by one, it was like being beaten up with chicken blood, and there was no power to repay the swearing.


    The entire entertainment circle, or the navy in the East, is insulting, with the exception of the Wang Zheng fan group, no one is invincible, this time once again proved the power of this fan group.


    Although there are many derogatory meanings, it also shows the support of this group of fans for Wang Zheng.


    In this situation, the little fresh meat and old artists who have jumped out of their duties and abuse before are all having headaches, and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred!


    If I have such a fan group, even if I am not as good as Wang Zheng, at least my popularity can soar a lot!


    Damn Wang Zheng, how could he have such a powerful fan group?


    I have to say that people''s inferiority is really strong. When you are jealous of a person, you will not really look for your own shortcomings, but will complain why you don''t have them, and never think about why you can''t get those!


    All in all, even if this kind of person has the ability, his upper limit is also very low. On the other hand, Wang Zheng, he never cared how others spray him, the most angry is up, and he takes the navy to make a fool of himself. This will make people more accustomed. Sexually play with him! The tightness is also stronger!


    After announcing his acceptance of the challenge, Wang Zheng stopped paying attention. He looked at the members of the surrounding studios, smiled slightly, and clapped his hands to make these employees who were still in a daze state come back to their senses and said: "Okay, don''t worry about this matter. Let''s get the rest of "The Strange Man II" quickly. When it''s done, I will treat you to a big meal and let you have a few more days of vacation! "


    Upon hearing this, the members of the studio immediately became happy.


    Yes, what''s to worry about? The boss is not worried anymore, are we still nervous?


    When has the boss fought an uncertain battle? Since he has agreed to the challenge, there must be no problem!


    Although they still feel a little strange about Wang Zheng''s Chinese medicine skills, they have such a mentality, and naturally they have more and more confidence in Wang Zheng, and the energy of that job has suddenly improved.


    Seeing that they were all busy, Wang Zheng smiled, and returned to his office, took out his notebook and started to write the next chapters of "Sansheng III Shili Peach Blossom".


    Anyway, now Weibo is all about its own topics, it is better to update a few chapters now, and there will be more exposure to this novel!


    Thinking about it, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but start to feel emotional.


    This Xiao Chenyu is such a good person!


    ...


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Zheng was the last one to leave after get off work in the studio.


    And just as he left the old-fashioned bungalow, he met Xiao Yingying who happened to be walking out of another old-fashioned bungalow.


    When Xiao Yingying saw Wang Zheng, a look of worry appeared on Qiao''s face, and then ran over and asked: "Wang Zheng, why did you agree to the challenge of the old Chinese doctor? You, if you lose What should I do? Do you really know Chinese medicine?"


    "How can a man say no? Of course I can take Chinese medicine." Wang Zheng smiled, but she didn''t expect Xiao Yingying to still care about herself so much.


    As he was thinking about it, he suddenly noticed that Xiao Yingying''s favorability for herself had unexpectedly risen to 89 points!


    I reined in, how did this girl''s affection for me so high?


    Wang Zheng was a little surprised, but more puzzled!


    He didn''t know that what happened last night seemed very ordinary, but he helped Xiao Yingying solve a problem.


    But this is only in his opinion, but in Xiao Yingying''s opinion, it is a great help, no less than the extent of the hero saving the beauty!


    After all, for a star, a capitalist can never offend.


    In the entire entertainment circle, only Wang Zheng does not have this consciousness, but other stars have this idea, it is just a more or less problem.


    But for Xiao Yingying, it was a great help.


    After all, she has not yet squeezed into the first-line celebrities, and she is not as popular as Wang Zheng''s world, so she hasn''t been long since she started.


    "Do you really know Chinese medicine?" Xiao Yingying''s eyes widened, her face full of disbelief.


    "Are you surprised?" Wang Zheng smiled, and then said: "Don''t worry, I am also very researched in gynecology. If your aunt is not going well, I can help you solve it."


    Xiaoyingying''s pretty face instantly resembles a ripe apple, as red as it is.


    Solve the aunt? This...Is this being teasing me?


    When she thought of this, Xiao Yingying''s eyes were full of shyness, and she secretly glanced at Wang Zheng, the shyness in her eyes became more intense.


    And her favorability for Wang Zheng has also risen a lot, reaching 98 points in an instant, which is only two points short of reaching the level.


    Wang Zheng was also extremely surprised when he saw this, and even more confused.


    No way? I just teased a little bit, but this is also ok? Does this kind of operation still exist for sultry girls?


    Wang Zheng is really a little confused, this is the first time he has encountered this kind of thing.


    Of course, this is obviously a chance to eat Xiao Yingying, if Wang Zheng ignores it, it will be spicy chicken.


    But after thinking about it carefully, he decided to press it again.


    Now it¡¯s not difficult to eat Xiaoyingying, I believe that as long as I ask her to have another meal, I can open a room and play a small game.


    But the problem is that Xiaoyingying doesn¡¯t know that there are actually many women around her. If you want to really get her down and make her feel free from resentment, the best way is to introduce her to her. Girlfriend, in this way, eating her can avoid many troubles in the future.


    As soon as he thought of this, Wang Zheng''s eyes turned and he already had a personal choice in his heart.


    Hehe smiled and said, "Xiaoyingying, are you not shooting any TV series or movies anymore?"


    "Huh? Hmm..." Xiao Yingying was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded happily, guessing what he meant by asking this? Do you want to confess to me directly?


    Thinking of this, her heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 309： Tongtong calls, Shanshan cant wait

    "Is there no announcement? That''s fine." Wang Zheng didn''t see Xiao Yingying''s happy expression, and after nodding slightly, said: "Do you want to increase your popularity again?"


    "Of course I do." Xiao Yingying blinked, looking at Wang Zheng curiously: "Do you have any new announcements?"


    "It''s not a new announcement, it''s just a special idea." Wang Zheng said, while wondering in his heart how to continue.


    But Xiaoyingying misunderstood.


    Special idea?


    Ah yeah, shouldn''t he, he really want to confess to me?


    At this moment, Zhang Liangying''s pretty face turned red again.


    Wang Zheng was thinking about what good drama could suit him and Xiao Yingying, as well as Tongtong and Yanyan.


    After all, Tongtong and Yanyan are their own women. They must also increase their popularity. Otherwise, over time, they will gradually feel insecure. They will think that the gap with them is getting bigger and bigger, and some negative aspects will arise in their hearts. sense.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to see this kind of thing.


    I was thinking about what movie would suit me, but who came when I thought about it.


    At this moment, the phone rang, Wang Zheng picked it up and saw that it was from Tongtong. He raised his eyebrows and said to his heart that this little Nizi shouldn¡¯t be overwhelmed and want to be with me. Is it skinned?


    Thinking of this, he said to Xiaoyingying: "Xiaoyingying, let''s talk back, I have something to deal with first."


    "Oh, okay, no problem." Xiao Yingying didn''t think much about it. She thought that Wang Zheng had work to be busy, and after cleverly nodded her head, she turned and left.


    After Xiao Yingying left, Wang Zheng switched on the phone. As soon as he connected, Tongtong¡¯s little complaining voice rang: "Brother Wang Zheng, you are so bad, I have been playing for so long. You didn¡¯t answer until now, hum!"


    After speaking, she snorted proudly.


    Wang Zheng leaned over and said, "Okay, I was busy just now, isn''t this already picked up, how about it? Are you hungry, let''s go out to eat."


    Hearing this, Tongtong''s little complaint also disappeared without a trace.


    For nothing else, Wang Zheng didn''t ask her what happened to him, but instead asked if he was hungry.


    With such words, it is obvious that Wang Zheng''s subjectivity is on himself, not on things. This makes Xiao Nizi very happy, and her two beautiful big eyes are about to narrow into crescent moons.


    "Hey, I''m not hungry, I just ate before." Tongtong smiled and said.


    "Have you eaten? Then you can still have supper. I will come to you when I turn around later." Wang Zheng thought in his heart that he had indeed not come to Tongtong for a while, and this time was just an opportunity.


    The pretty face on the other end of the phone blushed slightly, she naturally heard what Wang Zheng wanted to do.


    To be honest, she was also a little moved, after all, she hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    But after thinking about it, he said, "I can''t do it today. I have to hurry to memorize the script in the evening. I just picked up a play two days ago. How about another day?"


    "Did you take the play?" Wang Zheng was taken aback, then a little speechless.


    What''s so special, who is it, actually one step ahead of me, brother, I planned to let you be the heroine of the new play.


    "Yes, it was invited by Director Ling Su." Tongtong smiled.


    Ling Su?


    Wang Zheng was taken aback for a while, and then he thought of this person.


    Ling Su is one of the world''s top ten directors in China, and many big-name celebrities have to find ways to build a relationship with him before they can make a movie.


    Unexpectedly, this big domestic director would actually like Tongtong?


    Hey, it seems that my woman is still very capable.


    Wang Zheng didn''t expect to suspect that Ling Su had any special thoughts about Tongtong, because he knew that Ling Su was actually a woman.


    It is precisely because of this that she is more respected in China than other big directors. Think about how much effort and sadness it takes for a woman to reach the level of a big director?


    After pondering for a while, Wang Zheng said: "This is pretty good. You can shoot with the director Ling Su first. I will have another movie later. I will find you when the time comes. Don''t refuse me anymore."


    "Wow, brother Wang Zheng, are you really looking for me to film?" Tongtong on the other end of the phone became excited when he heard Wang Zheng''s words.


    "Of course, but the time may be slightly delayed, about three or four months later, after all, I have other work to do next." Wang Zheng said.


    "Okay, okay, anyway, three or four months will be enough for my next scene." Tongtong said with joy.


    "Okay, that''s it." Wang Zheng said with a smile, and then asked: "By the way, what are you calling me today?"


    "Ah, I almost forgot." Tongtong patted her head, and then said: "Sister Shanshan called me before, and she felt embarrassed, so let me ask you when she is free to treat her. "


    Shanshan?


    Wang Zhengyi, then remembered that he had promised to treat Shanshan some time ago, but this time was too busy, and he forgot.


    He smiled suddenly and said: "This is my fault, you turn around and tell her, let her come to my villa tomorrow, and I will treat her."


    "Okay." Tongtong said in a pleasant voice. For her, it was just a message. Now that the task is completed, she has no burden.


    After the two talked on the phone for a while, Wang Zheng hung up and drove home.


    After returning to the villa, he also began to prepare some medicinal materials for the treatment of Shanshan tomorrow.


    Although what I said last time was very simple, it seems that I only need to have a good relationship with Shanshan, but Shanshan is definitely not willing to be true to herself, so she has to adopt another way of making peace with her.


    And this method must also use some medicinal materials.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng currently has a lot of medicinal materials, and he has a small medicinal field in the back garden of the villa. As long as the medicinal materials are mature, he won''t have to worry about shortages.


    When Wang Zheng was busy at home, the other side.


    Inside a luxury villa.


    Father Yuan looked at an old man in front of him with some indifferent eyes.


    Sitting next to him is the old man Guan.


    And the old man with a somewhat respectful attitude was not someone else, but the famous doctor Xiao Chenyu.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 410： Shanshan seeks medical advice

    Mr. Yuan and Mr. Guan were naturally clear about the purpose of Xiao Chenyu''s coming.


    They knew that this old guy wanted to target Wang Zheng, and the purpose of coming now was to do some communication and preparations for fighting against Wang Zheng in three days'' time.


    Mr. Yuan said lightly: "Xiao Chenyu, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. Since Wang Zheng has agreed to your challenge, I will naturally not stop it. We can provide you wherever you want to challenge. Patients, too. same."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chenyu looked happy.


    This is just right. As long as Wang Zheng is defeated in the Chinese Medicine Hospital, his reputation will become more and more popular. Even if you refuse to give me the position of associate professor, I can go to other places.


    The ghost abacus crackled in his heart, but Xiao Chenyu frowned again, worrying about what Old Man Yuan would do with the patient''s problem.


    For example, would he inform Wang Zheng of the conditions of those patients in advance to prepare him?


    I have to say that a villain is a villain, who will think badly about people.


    As if seeing Xiao Chenyu''s thoughts, the old man Guan snorted coldly: "Don''t worry, we still can''t do that kind of lowly villain."


    This sentence clearly meant that Xiao Chenyu was a villain.


    However, after Xiao Chenyu heard this, he didn''t care.


    What about the villain? Anyway, I just want the result!


    Thinking of this in his mind, he also showed a smile, and then left the villa after saying many beautiful scenes.


    After Xiao Chenyu left, Father Yuan shook his head and said with a smile: "I thought that Xiao Chenyu was just a little bit more jealous, but now it seems that he is really a villain!"


    Old man Guan sneered: "Yes, this kind of person, if he is really allowed to come to our TCM Hospital to be an associate professor, sooner or later it will ruin our reputation!"


    Father Yuan hesitated for a while, and said: "Go back and see that Wang Zheng boy, let him do his best, don''t keep his hands when that happens, and send my set of needles by the way."


    Old man Guan smiled: "Hey, you old guy is willing to take out your set of needles? Are you a miser? It seems that you keep saying bad things about Wang Zheng, but in fact, you still care about him. ."


    Father Yuan snorted a little proudly: "You fart! How easy is it for that kid to soak my granddaughter? I did it only because I was upset with Xiao Chenyu, although we can''t do it, nor can we help. That brat cheated, but it¡¯s not impossible to help him outside."


    "You can do it, just say what you like." Old man Guan rolled his eyes, and he knew that this old guy was very proud, and he was very fond of Wang Zheng in his heart. He wanted Wang Zheng to be his grandson-in-law, but he had to look very hungry.


    One word cheap!


    I have to say that Mr. Guan is extremely accurate with regard to the calmness of his old brother for many years. It is a strange thing to be so old and so arrogant...


    ...


    The next morning, Wang Zheng called the people in the studio and told them not to go to work today.


    In this regard, the studio staff have nothing to say. Who makes Wang Zheng the boss? They can only continue to work hard.


    Anyway, to them, Wang Zheng is a good boss, he is not as violent as the outside legend is, and no one can talk to him at all. But the facts are the opposite. To the bad guys, Wang Zheng is naturally violent and terrifying, but to his own people, he is extremely kind!


    And as long as you work hard, there will be no less bonuses.


    With this level of thinking, the staff in these studios have worked harder.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, because Mi Mi and Tang Tang had new scenes to be filmed, they left before dawn, and now in the huge villa, Wang Zheng was alone.


    No, to be precise, there are still several corpses.


    These corpses have been arranged by Wang Zheng as servants. The cleaning is still a gardener, and how Wang Zheng is happy and how to call them, and they are the kind of people who don¡¯t pay and worry about doing things seriously. It''s even more hilarious.


    Near noon, Shanshan finally came to the villa.


    When she got out of the car, she blushed with embarrassment.


    After all, she asked Tongtong to ask Wang Zheng yesterday. If she really wanted to fight, she would be urging Wang Zheng.


    The patient urges the doctor, this kind of thing is not very good, let alone the person she has a good impression on.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about those things. His purpose had always been things he had promised, so he must do it.


    And it was true that he had forgotten what he promised. I really want to talk about it, but he was actually embarrassed.


    Of course, given the thickness of someone¡¯s face, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say embarrassed. Seeing Shanshan coming, he smiled and said, ¡°Shanshan, it¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, your body is better again.¡±


    Where is this saying like a polite remark? Obviously molesting!


    If you really want to talk about the scene, most people will only say that you are getting more and more beautiful. How can you say that you are getting better and better?


    After Shanshan heard this, her pretty face blushed.


    This dead king Zheng, who molested me as soon as he came up, did it deliberately because I urged you yesterday?


    This was because she was wrong. When Wang Zheng said this, he naturally wanted to change the subject. After all, he had delayed for so long, otherwise Shanshan would have been cured long ago.


    But Shanshan didn''t know Wang Zheng''s thoughts, but she felt that her happiness was getting stronger and stronger, she couldn''t help but gave him a coquettish look, and then said, "That... sorry, I really didn''t want to urge you , I also know that you need to make preparations, but the time interval is longer, and my problem is getting worse."


    "It''s okay, we can start now." Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and waved his hand generously.


    Don''t mention how savvy this guy is. Since you take the initiative to show weakness, how can I be unreasonable?


    Shanshan didn''t know the truth, he was relieved when he said so, and then slightly nodded, blushing and pretty, followed Wang Zheng into the villa.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 411： Treat Shanshan

    I have to say that sometimes Wang Zheng is still a little stubborn, even a little hard to understand.


    But those who really know him will know that although Wang Zheng sometimes seems to have no lower limit in doing things, he still values ??his promises.


    You say that he is stupid, whether he wants face, anyway, since he agreed, he will not change.


    "Don''t worry, just take off your jacket, otherwise you will be too hot." Wang Zheng sighed.


    As he said, he lit a spice-like thing that he had prepared long ago, and suddenly there was a very strange fragrance in the whole bedroom.


    Of course, this thing was specially prepared by Wang Zheng yesterday.


    Once it burns, the fragrance can stimulate the practitioner''s breath, so that it will not riot and fall into a situation of confusion.


    "Uh, uh, so..." Shanshan was a little embarrassed, and her feelings were crooked, and she suddenly became embarrassed.


    After running like this for a few weeks, the aura in her body began to swim uncontrollably under Wang Zheng''s guidance.


    Some meridians that she had never tried before, under the movement of internal force, seemed to be moisturized by heavy rain on dry land, and quickly began to absorb.


    As time continued to stretch, the feeling of warmth suddenly became more and more hot.


    Gradually, the surface of Shanshan''s skin also seeped a layer of sweat, and her clothes also stuck to her body.


    Shanshan didn''t know these things, but Wang Zheng was cheaper.


    Wang Zheng has actually stopped breathing guidance at this moment, just as a guardian on the sidelines, as long as Shanshan has any problems, then he can solve it for him as soon as possible.


    But as a protector, it is actually quite boring.


    Under boredom, he opened his eyes subconsciously.


    But as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the clothes on Shanshan, all of which were attached to her body because of her sweat penetration.


    And because Shanshan''s inner force was only wearing a white shirt, so that she was stuck on her body, and her skin was obviously looming, it would be strange if Wang Zheng didn''t react.


    I''ll take it. Isn''t this silly girl deliberately trying to squeeze me, so she will dress like this today?


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng also stared at Shanshan honestly and unceremoniously.


    Shanshan seemed to be aware of her luck, her closed eyes opened slightly, just in time to see Wang Zheng staring at herself dizzyingly, her pretty face flushed and her heart beat violently.


    The breath of luck that was good at first stopped in an instant, and almost went wrong.


    Wang Zheng noticed it the first time, and his face sank immediately, and he shouted: "Don''t think about it. When you want to know your luck, you must be mindless. Quickly consolidate my mind and keep my luck obediently."


    What this says is that there is as much majesty as it is, and as severe as it is.


    But these words stopped in Shanshan''s ears, almost making her curse.


    You bastard, it''s obviously that you are staring at my body constantly, but now you are embarrassed to let me not think about it?


    Are you swollen?


    Shameless! so bad!


    Although she was slandering like this in her heart, Shanshan was not really angry, just a little annoyed, but she was still a little bit happy.


    It turned out that in Wang Zheng''s eyes, he was still very attractive.


    Thinking of this, her mood became better again, and she showed Wang Zheng openly.


    Since you want to watch it, you can watch it, this lady is not without capital, huh!


    With a snort in her heart, Shanshan stopped thinking too much, and started to perform her exercises again.


    This time, she really had no distractions, and no longer noticed that Wang Zheng''s gaze was scanning her body, and she was completely silent in her movement.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng actually didn''t look at Shanshan anymore, but let his true qi follow Shanshan''s movement and constantly look inside her body.


    As time went on, he found that the effect this time was quite good. Although many meridians in Shanshan''s body had been affected before, they now have symptoms of recovery.


    Seeing this, as long as the meridians are warmed up to her in the follow-up, not only will it be completely restored, but the Heart Sutra of the Jade Girl will be even higher!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was also a little relieved, and then slowly withdrew his innocence, then withdrew his hands again, got up and left the room.


    In the next time, just let Shanshan do her own work, and she doesn''t need to do anything else.


    However, I didn''t know that at the moment when he received his gong before, the true energy that was fed back did not directly flow into his dantian at this moment.


    But now that the limbs have been running for a week, they have slowly returned to the dantian.


    And the meridians of his limbs and hundreds of skeletons have also undergone some changes at this moment.


    It has become tougher and broader. Although it is very inconspicuous, even Wang Zheng himself hasn''t noticed it, but if he only comes here a few more times, his meridians will be even more powerful.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 412： The deadlock task is coming again, Qin Shihuang Riley

    Five p.m.


    Shanshan is finally over.


    The first thing she felt after receiving the work was that she was not comfortable all over, but the only shortcoming was that the clothes all over her body were stuck to her body, which was very uncomfortable.


    In desperation, she had to take off her shirt and inner clothes, otherwise, even if she was not sad to die, she would feel uncomfortable. After all, women love to be clean.


    It''s a coincidence, when Shanshan took off her inner clothes, Wang Zheng entered the room without coincidence.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Shanshan''s two missiles tremblingly aiming at him, her expression suddenly stagnated, and her eyes widened.


    Heaven and Earth¡¯s conscience, Wang Zheng really didn¡¯t mean to come in and see. He just calculated the time and thought that Shanshan should not be over too much. After knowing that she must be hungry after knowing her luck, after all, this has been several hours, and he really wants to take it. She had some dinners made by herself, but she didn''t expect to see this scene when she walked in.


    Shanshan was also startled at this moment.


    She also didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would come in by such a coincidence, his delicate and pretty face was dull.


    After a long time, Shanshan''s high-decibel scream suddenly sounded in the bedroom.


    The irritated Wang Zheng''s eardrums hurt and he almost became deaf.


    And Shanshan is also very ridiculous. She just screamed, but forgot to use her clothes to cover the pair of missiles. Wang Zheng just covered his ears and looked at the pair of missiles, feeling in his heart that it was not worse than Yuanyuan''s. Terrible!


    Wang Zheng knew that her heart should be broken and embarrassed right now. After touching her nose, she thought she hadn¡¯t seen anything. He just handed over a plate of steaming steak in her hand: "Hungry? Hurry up. Eat it, I also added some medicinal materials in it, which has a very strong effect on warming and nourishing your meridians."


    However, Wang Zheng was like a piece of wood. He didn''t catch the stubbornness at all, and didn''t try to coax her. He just put the steak on the table aside, said "Hurry up," and he screamed.


    This was not what Wang Zheng wanted to see, and only then did he forcibly endure the evil fire in his heart and leave.


    Shanshan''s heart is very resentful, but this has also inspired her to be competitive.


    I have been read by you, but you are still indifferent. Is it because my charm is not enough?


    Shouldn''t it?


    Hum, I don¡¯t believe I am really unattractive to you.


    Before she knew it, Shanshan automatically dug a pit for herself to jump. If Wang Zheng knew, she would probably be dumbfounded.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng didn''t think about that at all, because at this time, the system''s prompt sound came again, which also meant that another new task was coming.


    "Ding, a new mission is released, save Ma Xiaoling and defeat Riley!"


    "May I cross?"


    After seeing the news, Wang Zheng was stunned.


    Riley?


    If you remember, isn''t that guy Qin Shihuang? Because I wanted to live forever, I asked Xu Fu to look for it, but Xu Fu found it, but the way was to become a zombie!


    I have to say that Qin Shihuang is still a tragic figure.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also sighed in his heart, asking himself if he had killed Qin Shihuang and his wife this time? So that they can be truly relieved?


    After hesitating for a long while, Wang Zheng still thought it would do it. At least this was the wish of Qin Shihuang and his wife.


    So he stopped procrastinating, and said silently in his heart: "Accept the task!"


    In the next moment, the familiar black hole channel appeared in front of Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng stepped in step by step, and in the next second he appeared before a certain ancient castle in Geely.


    And outside that old castle, a fierce battle is also unfolding at this moment.


    Wang Zheng looked up and saw a blonde foreign girl in a wedding dress, showing two hideous and terrifying fangs while fighting with Ma Xiaoling and another bald monk!


    Seeing that monk, Wang Zheng knew that he was JP''s Archmage Peacock.


    As for the foreign girl, you don¡¯t need to guess, she must be Riley¡¯s wife Shiya!


    At this moment, Ma Xiaoling and Peacock teamed up, and their expressions were extremely serious, because Shiya''s attacks were all extremely sharp, and they were all attacking vital points, which made them feel extremely difficult to deal with.


    Wang Zheng knew that Shiya did this deliberately because she wanted to die!


    Only when Ma Xiaoling and Peacock are forced to use big moves, can she be truly relieved!


    And Ma Xiaoling and Peacock seemed to have guessed this, and they might feel extremely complicated in their hearts, so they never used a real big move.


    But although they understood Shiya''s actions, they didn''t notice at all. On the castle, Riley had appeared there silently at this moment.


    If he joins at this moment, then Ma Xiaoling and Peacock will definitely die!


    But he didn''t do it.


    Maybe.


    He also knew Shiya''s intention was to think, so he just watched.


    Or maybe he also wants to see how capable the Ma family of the Exorcist Dragon Clan really is, can he kill himself and get himself free?


    Neither Ma Xiaoling nor Peacock knew about these. But Wang Zheng in the distance knew it well.


    He knew very well that whether it was Shiya or Qin Shihuang Riley, they no longer wanted to live. They didn''t want to be bound by the identity of the zombie anymore. All they wanted was liberation!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 413： Shenlong Edict, Ma Xiaolings trump card

    Wang Zheng knew Riley and Shiya''s thoughts clearly, and after thinking about it for a while, he also decided to "help" them.


    Although he is not a good person, Wang Zheng will naturally not refuse this kind of good deed that can fulfill other people''s ideas and successfully complete the task.


    So he moved his feet, and his body burst out like a Lixuan arrow!


    The speed was so fast that a long ditch appeared on the grass on the ground.


    And when he unfolded his figure, his own aura exploded without any cover.


    The three people who were fighting fiercely over there felt this powerful breath, and their expressions were all stagnant.


    Peacock and Shiya were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that there was such a powerful aura around here, and they couldn''t help being shocked.


    As for Riley above the castle, his expression was frozen.


    The strength of this breath made even him feel extremely frightened!


    Even, he could feel the power of this breath, actually stronger than Xu Fu who turned him into a zombie?


    How can this be? Could it be the legendary zombie king and generals?


    As soon as this thought came out, the look on his face suddenly became a little excited.


    This is not because I might be excited about meeting the legendary zombie kings and ministers, but because the possibility of myself seems to want to die has increased several times!


    Instead, it was Ma Xiaoling.


    Although she was also surprised by the strength of this breath, but more, it was a surprise!


    Yes, it is a surprise!


    Because she has already distinguished that this breath is exactly the Wang Zheng that she met back then


    Is he coming?


    Thinking of this, Ma Xiaoling''s heart suddenly thumped and jumped wildly, her pretty eyes staring at the direction of the breath.


    But she didn''t pay attention to Shiya because of this.


    After feeling this strong aura, Shiya became excited like Riley, knowing that the other party could kill herself, so she did not hesitate to kill Ma Xiaoling!


    At this moment, in her heart, there is only hope that the mysterious person can come and stop and kill herself!


    I have to say that Shiya is very persistent about death, even a little crazy.


    And her wish was not disappointed!


    When she hit Ma Xiaoling''s heart with a punch, Wang Zheng''s figure still arrived!


    boom!


    Wang Zheng kicked Shiya''s body first, then turned around and hugged Ma Xiaoling, and then led her back while spinning!


    As for Na Shiya, she was kicked out by Wang Zheng for more than ten meters at this moment.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence, she happened to fall on the staff in the hands of Peacock!


    "Kachacha!"


    The next moment, a string of bone fractures sounded instantly!


    It turned out that Shiya''s lower back was directly hit on the staff when Shiya fell. At this moment, her lumbar spine broke instantly. If she weren''t a zombie, she might have died now!


    However, even so, as a zombie, he can recover quickly.


    Shiya only collapsed on the ground for a while before she started to move again, her body was still making "click-click" bone crunching sounds, apparently recovering.


    After Wang Zheng stopped and saw this scene, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    This recovery ability is very fast. It seems that this Shiya didn''t **** human blood before coming here, otherwise it won''t have this effect.


    As she was thinking about it, Ma Xiaoling in her arms suddenly let out an exclamation that seemed astonished: "Wang...Wang Zheng? Is it really you?"


    "Yes, of course it''s me." Wang Zheng lowered his head and grinned. Seeing Ma Xiaoling''s blushing blushing, he almost couldn''t help kissing her cruelly!


    Fortunately, his concentration is good, and now the timing is not right, so he let go of Ma Xiaoling and said: "Hurry up, kill the female zombie, I will rescue Zhenzhen!"


    Wang Zheng knew that Wang Zhenzhen was still locked in the castle by Riley. Although Riley didn¡¯t seem to want to kill Wang Zhenzhen, who can be sure that the guy deliberately wanted to kill Wang Zhenzhen for thinking. Just like Shiya did to Ma Xiaoling?


    As the saying goes, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter the house. This Shiya can do it, and Riley can do it. It''s not surprising at all.


    So after Wang Zheng said this, he immediately set off and entered the castle.


    Riley saw this scene at the castle, but he didn''t do anything, but still looked at Shiya over there.


    Ma Xiaoling also came back to her senses at this time, knowing that Shiya wouldn''t kill her. After all, she recovered so quickly, she must have sucked the blood of dozens of people.


    These sins cannot be eliminated!


    As soon as she thought of this, Ma Xiaoling no longer hid it.


    She saw her hands begin to seal, and said in a low voice: "The Dragon God''s Edict: Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Ji, Array, Column, Pres, Front, Punish Xie!"


    As she pronounced the last two words, a golden dragon, with the pressure to extinguish some evil things, burst out with a loud dragon chant!


    The target is Shiya who just got up from the ground over there!


    Shiya looked up, and there was a touch of shock and fear in her eyes, but soon it turned into a look of relief.


    boom!


    The Shenlong blasted Shiya''s body fiercely, and finally passed directly through her body!


    And Shi Ya''s body was also discarded backwards accordingly.


    When she was thrown into the air, her zombie fangs that had existed, suddenly disappeared, replaced by a moving smile.


    This kind of smile appeared in Riley''s eyes on the castle, and his eyes started to flush.


    How many years has it been? Shiya hasn''t smiled like this in how many years?


    I...I really regret turning her into a zombie...


    While thinking like this in his heart, his body also subconsciously jumped up, catching Shiya who was about to fall on the ground, then lowered his head and looked at her with a very distressed look.


    Although she didn''t speak, Shiya felt Riley''s emotions towards her. She smiled slightly, showing her touching and gentle smile, and said: "La... Riley, I, I will take one step ahead. Ten years later, I, I can finally be free..."


    After saying these words, Shiya''s body began to dissipate gradually, but in a blink of an eye she had reached her waist from her feet. Seeing this, as long as two or three seconds later, Shiya will completely disappear.


    As for Riley, Shiya was about to leave. Although it seemed painful, there was a smile on her face: "Don''t worry, I will come back to you soon."


    After saying this, Shi Ya''s body disappeared completely, turning into a little halo, and slowly drifting towards a certain direction in the distant forest.


    Seeing this scene, killing Shiya''s Ma Xiaoling personally felt a kind of sincere envy.


    Why, why can other women find their love, but my Ma family¡¯s women can¡¯t?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 414： Powerful, shaking the scalpel to kill Riley in seconds

    Ma Xiaoling was silent in her thoughts, but she didn''t notice at all. After Shiya completely dissipated, Riley''s originally black pupils also suddenly turned yellowish brown.


    And a pair of sharp fangs also emerged from his mouth.


    Obviously, Riley had revealed his identity as a zombie, and a powerful aura also filled his body instantly.


    The intensity of this breath is more than ten times stronger than the previous Shiya?


    Ma Xiaoling suddenly recovered, her pretty face couldn''t help changing, and the nerves of her whole body were tense at this moment.


    The Peacock Master on the other side also looked shocked at the moment.


    He had long guessed that Riley was a very powerful zombie, but feeling the power of this breath at the moment, he couldn''t help taking a breath!


    And every zombie actually has a specific ability, but whether it can be used depends on its own.


    Riley has been a zombie for more than two thousand years. Of course, he cannot unearth his abilities.


    Suddenly, as his horrible aura was released, a strong wind started to roll up around him.


    In just two or three breaths, a tornado of a huge scale has been formed, and looking at this trend, if it is not stopped, it may become stronger and stronger, even the historic castle , Will also disappear under the attack of this tornado!


    When Ma Xiaoling saw this, her heart was stunned, knowing that if she didn''t do anything at this time, then she wouldn''t have any chance to do it next.


    But she felt very helpless.


    Due to the reason that she had released a dragon before, the consumption is very powerful, although with her current strength, she can release another dragon!


    But if she did, she would only be able to destroy the tornado, instead of killing Riley!


    For a while, Ma Xiaoling''s face was a bit ugly, and she was also very uncertain.


    But just when she was in a dilemma, the peacock on one side was shot.


    Although his strength is in Wang Zheng''s eyes, that''s the case, but no matter what, this JP monk is still a little capable.


    I saw something in his mouth continuously meditating, and the staff in his hand also began to glow.


    Then a circle of golden ripples suddenly spread, and then Master Peacock held the staff, like a sledgehammer, and slammed it against the tornado over there!


    boom!


    With a loud explosion, a large group of golden light, like a cannonball, hit the tornado straight!


    Hum!


    As if being hit by the golden light, the original aggressive tornado stopped for a moment, but it was nothing more than that. Soon, it continued to spin at high speed again, and seemed to be more powerful.


    When Ma Xiaoling saw this, she suddenly lost her anger: "I said, monk, are you the accomplice of that zombie? It''s okay if you don''t do it. Now that you do it, the tornado is even worse."


    Master Peacock didn''t expect that the result would turn out to be like this, and he was instantly stunned, wanting to say something, but when the words reached his lips, he couldn''t say anything.


    No way, all his hole cards were out. Not only did it have no effect, but it had a counter-effect. The tornado was getting stronger and stronger, so he still didn''t say anything...


    Ma Xiaoling didn''t bother to say anything to Peacock, because now the tornado was about to reach them.


    Ma Xiaoling knew that she might lose her life here this time. She just hoped that Wang Zheng could quickly rescue Wang Zhenzhen, so she could rest assured.


    Thinking like this in her heart, she no longer thought about whether she could kill Riley, so she knotted her hands again, ready to summon the dragon again to stop the ever-increasing tornado!


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng''s figure appeared abruptly beside her, and he also held her hands that were preparing to form a seal, and smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m here, don''t worry about it. !"


    Seeing Wang Zheng coming out, Ma Xiaoling looked happy, but then she was a little worried.


    The happy nature is that since Wang Zheng has come out, it also means that Wang Zhenzhen is okay and must have been properly settled.


    But the worry is whether Wang Zheng can deal with the powerful tornado and the stronger Riley?


    But this worry disappeared in a flash in her heart.


    In fact, she didn''t know why this happened, but she thought Wang Zheng was very reliable. Since he said he could believe it, he would definitely do it.


    In fact, Wang Zheng really didn''t take the tornado into his eyes.


    Seeing the tornado that is gradually starting to grow and coming towards this side, Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched, and red lightning was also jumping in those dark eyes!


    The reason for this is, of course, because Wang Zheng has taken the Super Power Drink!


    It''s not that he was unable to rely on his own power to solve the tornado and Riley, mainly because he knew very well that the zombie king, he happened to be in the vicinity.


    Now he is definitely not the opponent of the generals, but this does not mean that he has no way to protect himself.


    Just in case, Wang Zheng decided to retain his own strength, first not let the generals know that it was Xiuzhen, otherwise, if he gets stuck in the future, he will lose a card, which is a big disadvantage.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng, who had taken the Super Power Drink, became a haste again. When he moved his feet, a "swish" sound brought up a string of red lightning, and rushed towards the tornado!


    Wang Zheng remembers very clearly that in the first episode of the first season of "The Flash", Barry was a tornado against which Barry hadn''t been able to exert his swift power to its due effect.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng was able to exert his superb power to the extreme that he could currently achieve.


    According to the fighting method in the TV series, Wang Zheng immediately rushed out of the tornado, then ran in the opposite direction, and began to gradually reduce the strength of the tornado!


    I have to say that this trick is still very useful. I saw that outside the gray tornado, red lightning was constantly flashing, and every time the lightning revolved around, the power of the tornado also began. Powerless.


    In just over ten seconds, the seemingly powerful tornado disappeared instantly.


    At the same time, Riley, who seemed very tired, was revealed!


    Riley is indeed very powerful and can control the power of the wind as he wants, but all this is very expensive.


    Now he is not only tired from using the tornado, but even more exhausted due to the reduction of Wang Zheng''s reverse running.


    And Wang Zheng didn''t want to give him any ability to do any more, anyway, the purpose of this guy was just to die!


    Wang Zheng, who was determined to fulfill him long ago, will naturally not delay!


    With a "swish", Wang Zheng''s body dragged a long red lightning, but it crossed Riley in an instant!


    Riley''s eyes suddenly widened. He lowered his head and looked at his heart in a daze. He saw that there was a blood hole there, and his heart, at this moment, was gone, as if it had been dug out.


    At this moment, he was full of shock. He turned his head blankly and looked at Wang Zheng, who was behind him, "How...how did this happen?"


    Wang Zheng looked indifferent, and then raised his right hand.


    In his right hand, at this moment, he is holding a heart, which is Riley


    "How do you do it? Don''t bother. Anyway, your goal has been achieved, hasn''t it?" Wang Zheng also smiled at Riley without knowing what it meant.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 415： The mission is completed, the zombie king and ministers appear

    "Yes, anyway, my goal has been achieved..." Riley''s mouth showed a wry smile, and he really stopped asking Wang Zheng how to take his heart instantly.


    Although it is true that he is a zombie, the heart is taken away, and it cannot be recovered. Even if he is not dead, unless he can advance to the second generation of zombie strength, he will not survive.


    What''s more, he has never sucked human blood again in the past fifty years because of his whole-hearted thinking, and it is even more impossible for him to be able to hold on.


    Almost after his last word fell, his body, like Shiya before, gradually began to dissipate.


    "This friend, although I don''t know where you are from, can I ask you something?" Riley suddenly looked at Wang Zheng with eager and expectant eyes.


    Wang Zheng faintly guessed something, and said, "Just tell me."


    Riley smiled and said: "After I die, although the body can no longer exist, there is still a set of wedding dresses in my castle. It was prepared during my wedding with Shiya fifty years ago. ,just¡­¡­"


    Having said that, he didn''t say any more, and didn''t know if it was because he didn''t want to say it, or because he couldn''t say it anymore. His eyes also began to become a little messy, obviously there was not much time left.


    "Okay, I''ll bury your dresses together." Wang Zheng had already guessed what he was thinking, and he didn''t have to wait for him to finish speaking, and just said it for him.


    "So, thank you." Riley laughed, smiling very happily, just like when Shiya left before.


    After Riley''s body disappeared completely, Wang Zheng also sighed secretly.


    Alas... a generation of emperors would actually end up like this, this Qin Shihuang is really sad.


    Shaking his head, Wang Zheng turned around and entered the castle with a "swish". At this moment, the effect of his superb power drink has not dissipated, but now it is quite convenient to use.


    Only in the blink of an eye, Wang Zheng came out again. He glanced at Ma Xiaoling who was standing there stupidly, smiled, and beckoned to her: "Come with me and ruin Riley and Shiya together. "


    "Oh oh." Ma Xiaoling didn''t know how it was dripping. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, she cleverly nodded her small head, and followed her two long legs.


    As for the master peacock?


    Wang Zheng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this bald donkey. Moreover, this bald donkey was still a JP, and Wang Zheng would not give him a face.


    It''s polite that I won''t step on you. Let me say hello to you and go cool off!


    In the forest.


    Wang Zheng found a place and buried Riley and Shiya''s wedding gowns together in a pit. Then Wang Zheng simply built a small tomb, which was considered to have completed Riley''s last wish.


    Ma Xiaoling''s expression at the moment also became a little sad.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that this seemingly sturdy woman was actually very soft inside, so he smiled and said, "Don''t worry, they will be happy. You don''t need to envy them."


    While saying this, Wang Zheng also looked at Ma Xiaoling with a very different look.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care either, but his expression remained unchanged, but in fact he had already turned on the function of the perspective eye.


    Don''t get me wrong, he didn''t want to see the color of Ma Xiaoling''s underwear and panties, but his spiritual consciousness made him perceive a very unusual breath.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng was very excited, and in his heart he also faintly guessed the identity of that person, who may be the zombie king and minister!


    Sure enough, after the perspective eye function was turned on, Wang Zheng followed the direction of the breath and extended a distance of 100 meters. Finally, behind a big tree, he saw a white windbreaker with a domineering temperament. Middle-aged man!


    General!


    After Wang Zheng saw this middle-aged man, he knew that his guess was not wrong. This man was indeed a zombie king and minister!


    The Jiang Chen seemed to feel Wang Zheng''s peeping. He, who was smiling on his face, suddenly frowned, and the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed with curiosity.


    Although Jiang Chen didn''t know that Wang Zheng was spying on him, he just thought that Wang Zheng seemed very simple.


    After frowning in silence for a while, he laughed, and said softly, "Interesting, this little guy doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person!"


    Thinking of this, he wanted to come forward and chat with Wang Zheng, so as to satisfy his curiosity.


    But he had just taken a step with his feet, but he didn''t know what he thought of, and finally gave up the idea, shook his head with a smile, then turned and left the forest.


    Seeing the figure of the generals drifting away, Wang Zheng also felt an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Are you grateful? Should I be disappointed?


    Fortunately he didn''t come here, or he was disappointed that he couldn''t really meet this big BOSS, by the way?


    In short, no matter what, Wang Zheng''s heart now is a bit complicated.


    Fortunately, he was an optimist. Since the generals were not coming, Wang Zheng would naturally not go to others with a cheek.


    After adjusting his emotions, Wang Zheng began to chat with Ma Xiaoling again.


    In fact, Ma Xiaoling actually wanted to chat more with Wang Zheng. Although we met last time, the content of the chat was really not much. She was really curious about Wang Zheng.


    Fortunately, after Wang Zheng completed the task this time, there will be a few minutes before the black hole channel will be opened. Naturally, Wang Zheng also wants to gain a little more favorability, so he also gave full play to this time along the way to the castle. My sister''s ability, the popularity of Ma Xiaoling''s sister paper, who is cold outside and hot inside, has greatly increased, and I feel happy in my heart.


    It seems that Ma Xiaoling will be able to get it in a short time.


    Hmm...but before eating her, the curse of Ma Ling''er must be lifted.


    After returning to this world, Wang Zheng began to think about how to lift Ma Ling''er''s curse. If the curse is not lifted, even if Ma Xiaoling is willing to let herself eat it, what if she cries?


    This is a headache.


    Just thinking about it, Wang Zheng saw Shanshan coming out of the bedroom.


    But her face was still a little red, obviously she hadn''t come out of the embarrassment that Wang Zheng had seen.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng still didn''t want to eat her, so he flirted with her a little bit, which made this silly girl shy, and stopped eating dinner, and ran out of the villa with his face covered.


    Wang Zheng rubbed his chin and gave a wicked smile. This silly girl, with a thin face, should you continue to molest her tomorrow?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 416： Yanyan asks for help

    After Shanshan left, Wang Zheng felt a little lonely, so he grinned. He hasn''t contacted Yanyan for a long time. I don''t know how this Nizi is now.


    When he thought of it, Wang Zheng immediately sent a WeChat message to Yanyan.


    And Yanyan quickly replied, but the content of the reply made Wang Zheng feel very surprised, and then her brows frowned, and a coldness appeared in the depths of her eyes instantly.


    Yanyan''s reply was in three sentences, expressing very clearly: "Come on FM to save me, my son has been pursuing me, I am trapped in the toilet and dare not go out!"


    Upon seeing this information, Wang Zheng was immediately angry!


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s domineering side leaked!


    Yes, it was really leaked!


    Perhaps because of anger, the glass coffee table in the living room burst instantly.


    Wang Zheng didn''t bother to worry about this, and immediately took out a bottle of super power drink, and then "swish", he wore a string of red lightning to go to FM!


    This was enough to see how angry Wang Zheng was this time, and even used the Super Power Drink.


    I have to say that this guy is still very fond of his own woman. Although he did not look for Yanyan during this period, it was indeed a bit excessive, but it is precisely because of this that Wang Zheng will use the super strength drink!


    Isn¡¯t it just a super-sweet drink? Don¡¯t say I still have several bottles in stock. Even if I don¡¯t have any stock, my reputation is really high now, buddy. If you want to buy it at the mall, you can buy several boxes!


    It is said that the time is too late, and there is a super-powerful relationship, Wang Zheng has already come to Dongfang FM.


    Wang Zheng knew which floor Yanyan was working on. As soon as he entered the floor, he saw a large group of people huddling in the aisle.


    This direction of the aisle is the toilet.


    At the moment, outside the door of the women¡¯s toilet, a young man who looked very moat was slapped at the door with a sneer, and said arrogantly: "Yanyan! I tell you, don¡¯t you know Excuse me, this young master has taken a fancy to you, it is your blessing! If others want it, you can''t get it! Open the door to me quickly!"


    Yanyan in the door seemed to be very angry, and the angry voice came from the door: "A Wei, why are you so shameless? Are you shameless? So many colleagues watch, you actually Can you still do this kind of thing?"


    "Ha!" The young man called Awei laughed, then turned his head, glanced at the people who came to watch the excitement, and smiled coldly: "What happened to me? I was shameless. What''s wrong with me being shameless? Who dares to say me? Who dares to accuse me?"


    After hearing what A Wei said, these people who came to watch the excitement all turned their heads. Obviously, they were very afraid of this A Wei.


    Think about it, too, this Ah Wei''s son, if he is strong for Yanyan at this time, isn''t he waiting to be fired?


    This is one of the roots of human inferiority. At this time, it is manifested incisively and vividly. They would rather watch the excitement than stand out for friends or colleagues. Anyway, they would infringe their own interests.


    And Wang Zheng is actually the same. People always have this idea, not for their own benefit, but for others?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng understands the inner thoughts of these people, but this does not mean that Wang Zheng will treat it as not seeing it.


    Yanyan is my woman, so don''t blame me for being impolite if you are watching the show with cold eyes today.


    If you don''t watch the fun, just pretend you don''t know this matter.


    Oh, want to watch the excitement, but don''t want to offend the high-level son? How can it be so easy?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng shot!


    Anyway, at this moment, the effect of the Super Power Drink is not over yet, Wang Zheng turned into a flash of lightning when he dashed, passing through the crowd who watched the excitement but did not want to help!


    In just an instant, all these people fell down, and everyone''s face had a clear red palm print.


    As for that Wei?


    Hehe, Wang Zheng, of course, is not as simple as just giving him a slap.


    This one is the worst one!


    At this time, Awei, like the group of melon-eating people, was lying on their backs, except that his face was not only swollen like a pig''s head, but also all his teeth were broken.


    The worst is not just that, his limbs are all twisted, hanging softly on the ground.


    But the most serious is not that.


    This guy is like the martial arts star Gao Yi who died of Wang Zhengyin. He also gave his kidneys some hands and feet. As long as this guy and the woman, he will die immediately!


    For this kind of person, Wang Zheng has never been merciless!


    Of course, in order not to cause extra trouble for Yanyan, Wang Zheng didn''t go directly to the women''s room to meet with Yanyan, but left FM immediately after he finished his hand.


    Then he took out his mobile phone and sent Yanyan a WeChat message: "I have solved the matter, and you can go out. As for the situation outside, you don''t have to be too surprised, just assume that you haven''t looked for me, and I have never tried ."


    After receiving this message, Yanyan was also a little puzzled and confused.


    But she trusts Wang Zheng 100%. Since Wang Zheng said so, she must be fine.


    So when I opened the door, I saw a person lying on the ground outside, and when I looked at that A Wei, his jaw dropped to the ground even more surprised.


    This... is this Wang Zheng made?


    How did he do that?


    Although she was full of doubts in her mind, she still remembered what Wang Zheng said as not knowing.


    So he stabilized his mind, adjusted his emotions, and ran with two long legs to report to the leader.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to understand the next thing, anyway, he guessed it, he would definitely feel sorry for his son, and he was sent to the hospital immediately. As for other people''s problems, it wouldn''t hurt Yanyan at all.


    Wang Zheng didn''t worry about the follow-up questions, anyway, it was enough to have himself.


    So she sent another message to Yanyan, asking her to come to the parking lot after get off work, where she would be waiting for her.


    When Yanyan saw this, she also responded with a smiling face, and then there was no voice again. Wang Zheng didn''t need to think about it to know, it must be the leader who went to her for questioning.


    Wang Zheng also stopped sending messages, but before Shen Su Li disappeared, first returned to the villa, and then drove to FM.


    This time, the time was just right, and Yanyan just got off work.


    In the parking lot, from a distance, Yanyan saw Wang Zheng''s Land Rover car, and a look of excitement appeared on Qiao''s face, and she trot over.


    Yanyan excitedly, and full of curiosity, asked: "Quickly tell me, A Wei was beaten like that, how did you do it? Before the leaders adjusted the monitoring, they couldn''t see anything, what are you? How did you do it?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 417： Wang Zhengs strategy of killing two birds with one stone

    Yeonyan is really curious, or she feels incredible.


    Can it not be incredible? Not long after sending a message to Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng said that it was done. Is this too fast? Moreover, when the leaders investigated and monitored before, they did not see anything, only a strong light flashed, and then the group of people fell together!


    This incident is really unbelievable, and now the whole FM, there are rumors of spiritual events.


    Yanyan didn''t believe in any supernatural event. She knew very well that it must have something to do with Wang Zheng, but she didn''t know what method he used.


    "Hehe, don''t ask more about this, it''s my secret." Wang Zheng knew the curiosity in her heart, but couldn''t tell him, just smiled mysteriously.


    Yanyan pursed her mouth, seemingly unhappy that Wang Zheng didn''t tell her.


    But she didn''t really take it to heart. Since Wang Zheng didn''t say anything, there must be his reason, and she didn''t need to ask more.


    Smart women never add obstacles to their own men, and Yanyan does this very well.


    Wang Zheng also made Yanyan his own woman because of this.


    After driving away from FM, Wang Zheng took her to the villa, and then personally cooked for her, moving this Nizi to death.


    This is the first time that Wang Zheng has cooked for her. Can she not be moved?


    Soon, a table of exquisite dinner was ready.


    Yanyan is also a foodie. Seeing so many exquisite and beautiful delicacies, her index finger moved a lot.


    I opened my mouth and chewed the food, and started to eat it without image.


    Wang Zheng is not surprised at her eating, on the contrary, she finds it very interesting. At least Yanyan does not pretend to be in front of her, showing her true side. For Wang Zheng, this is also the best gift for this dinner. Up.


    While eating, Wang Zheng also began to chat with Yanyan about today.


    It turned out that the guy named A Wei had already followed Yanyan a week ago and pursued her every day, but he was ruthlessly rejected every time.


    To this day, A Wei couldn''t help it anymore. Without patience, he also planned to use tough methods to coerce and lure him.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng sneered secretly, but didn''t ask more about A Wei. Anyway, that idiot won''t live long.


    It''s just that his topic turned to that person.


    He knew that his son was playing intimidating and lure in FM, but he did not stop it. Obviously, it is not a good thing, and he should not use his identity to help his son or pick up girls for himself.


    When he thought of this, Wang Zheng''s mouth also evoked a sneer.


    After thinking about the meeting, Wang Zheng said: "If you are like this, you will resign after you go to the unit tomorrow. If it is difficult for you, you can call me and I will help you solve it."


    "Huh? Resign?" Yanyan was stunned, but she didn''t expect Wang Zheng to let herself do this.


    "Yes, resign." Wang Zheng smiled and nodded, "You are always in the hosting industry, it is not a way, you also have to develop in film and television."


    Yanyan blinked her eyes. After a while, she suddenly said in surprise: "Are you going to invite me to film? Do you have any new movies?"


    "Of course." Wang Zheng smiled and rubbed her little head.


    "What''s the scene?" Yanyan asked excitedly.


    "I won''t tell you yet, you''ll know then." Wang Zheng smiled mysteriously.


    "Still playing mystery!" Yanyan pouted, but did not ask any more, but became a little worried. After all, she was not a graduate of the real acting department, but a graduate of the broadcasting department. This profession is wrong.


    Seeing the look on her face, Wang Zheng knew what she was worried about, but he didn''t say much, after all, she had to rely on Yanyan herself in acting.


    And he believes that acting should not be a problem for Yanyan. Although it is impossible to achieve a superb acting, mistakes are not likely to occur.


    Yanyan''s requirements for herself are also extremely high. Before that, she wanted to do her best and become the first person in the host world. Now, Wang Zheng''s invitation has opened her eyes a lot. .


    At this moment, she decided that no matter what, she must work hard to improve her acting skills.


    And on the other hand, she didn''t want to be thrown too far by Wang Zheng. Although the popularity of the two is far behind, Yanyan doesn''t want to make a vase, so she can only work **** her own.


    Wang Zheng saw the decisiveness in her eyes and knew that Nizi was going to work hard, and he was also happy for her in his heart.


    So she rolled her eyes, smiled slightly, and said, "Yanyan, if you want to increase your popularity, I can provide you with a very suitable candidate and let her practice with you."


    "Who is it?" Yanyan did not notice a sly color flashing in Wang Zheng''s eyes, and asked curiously: "Is this person very skilled?"


    "Almost, it''s worse than me." Wang Zheng bragged himself, and then told Yanyan a name.


    "Xiao Yingying?" Yanyan looked surprised after hearing the words: "You, can you ask her to teach me?"


    "It''s not for teaching you, it''s for training." Wang Zheng smiled, treacherously.


    Originally, he was thinking about finding a chance to introduce Xiao Yingying to a girlfriend. In this way, even if she was eaten by herself in the future, she wouldn¡¯t be disgusted with other women around him. This is the same as Yuanyuan and Ruby Lin. One reason.


    And Yanyan just needs someone to help her improve her acting skills, and bringing these two together is a strategy that kills two birds with one stone!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but give himself a like.


    Yanyan didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking about. After hearing this, she didn''t think about it, but was a little excited.


    Wang Zheng smiled, then took out his mobile phone and contacted Xiaoyingying''s WeChat, and talked about his plan with Xiaoyingying.


    Xiaoyingying has actually fallen in love with Wang Zheng. How could she refuse Wang Zheng''s proposal? And if there is one more person who can talk to, she will not refuse.


    Soon, Xiao Yingying added Yanyan as a friend, and the two sisters started chatting with voice, but they put Wang Zheng aside.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng also felt a little speechless, but he was also ruthless in his heart.


    Xiao Nizi, ignore it, right? Hum, when it''s later, I will kill you, my brother, I will kill you so much that I will lose my helmet and remove my armor.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 418： Shennong Mountain, purple gas comes from the east

    Early the next morning.


    Sleeping Wang Zheng slowly opened his eyes, and the one who came into his eyes was Yanyan who was still asleep.


    I have to say that Sleeping Beauty is still very good-looking, especially for Sleeping Beauty who enters deep sleep because of exhaustion after strenuous exercise. It makes people feel a strange impulse.


    Wang Zheng remembered the scenes of "teaching" Yanyan last night, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Thinking about it, an evil fire suddenly went straight out, and couldn''t help but want to pull up the sleeping Yanyan and fight for another 300 rounds!


    Fortunately, he knew that if he continued to conquer Yanyan, this Nizi would definitely not be able to move today. With a trace of sanity reserved, he also acted immediately and forcibly suppressed the evil fire.


    After getting up and dressing, and after a simple wash, Wang Zheng strolled into the living room and checked the time. He saw that it was just after five in the morning, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He knew that this time was in the world of immortality, purple gas. When the East was strongest.


    So immediately clicked on the Ten Thousand Worlds Archive interface, and after selecting "Earth Immortal World", I was ready to open the channel.


    However, when he just clicked on the archive, he found out with a black face that the prestige value of entering the earth immortal realm is actually scary and expensive!


    In other worlds archived by the Ten Thousand Realms, it only takes 200 reputation points to enter a day, but this land fairy world, entering a day, actually costs 1 million!


    Damn it!


    Wang Zheng almost jumped, Nima is too bad, right? One million prestige points a day?


    Although my current reputation is worth more than 100 million, buddy, you charge too much for this million, right? Is the land immortal world amazing?


    That''s right, the land fairy world is so amazing!


    Who makes the level of this plane high? Don¡¯t forget that the realm of the immortal world is Unicom¡¯s 33rd Heaven. As for whether you have the ability to go up, it¡¯s another matter, but the fee is one million, which is really not a cheating!


    In fact, Wang Zheng also understood this, but it was so exciting when he got up early in the morning, and he was really frightened.


    But think about it, it''s still worthwhile, at least the aura of the immortal world is of super high quality.


    So Wang Zheng gritted his teeth and chose to deduct one million prestige points in a painful way to open the black hole channel.


    As soon as the passage appeared, Wang Zheng immediately jumped in, joking, this charge is so expensive, it would be a waste to enter later, Wang Zheng didn''t want to miss a good opportunity to absorb aura.


    In the next moment, Wang Zheng had already appeared in the earth fairy world.


    And where he was at the moment, it happened to be on a certain cliff, and a faint light appeared in the far east.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng immediately sat down cross-legged, and while starting to perform the exercises, he was ready to absorb the purple qi from the east!


    The Purple Qi Donglai appeared every day, but it only appeared for a moment. Wang Zheng''s mind was completely concentrated in the east, for fear that he would miss the Purple Qi Donglai.


    After a few seconds.


    The white fish belly began to appear in the east, and the sunrise began to appear immediately.


    At the same time, a faint purple aura appeared!


    Wang Zheng, who had been prepared for a long time, urged his exercises in an instant, moved it to the pinnacle, and slowly absorbed the purple energy into his Dantian!


    I have to say that the effect of the purple gas coming from the earth immortal realm is definitely a lever drop!


    In the past, when he was in the secular world, Wang Zheng did not absorb the purple qi from the east, but the total amount of those was less than one-tenth of the purple qi he has absorbed now.


    Said it was one-tenth, but it was praised. To be precise, it should be less than five percent!


    Wang Zheng suddenly felt that the dantian was full of powerful purple energy, and he felt that he was about to explode in an instant.


    But as his exercises began to rotate at a high speed, that powerful purple qi began to gradually weaken.


    Although not a lot of weakening, every time a small amount, but the quality is unparalleled strong.


    Time passed quickly for half an hour. When Wang Zheng completely refined the absorbed purple energy into the true energy in his dantian, his breath also began to soar!


    Boom!


    There was a strange noise.


    As if it was a sound that was broken, a certain meridian in Wang Zheng''s body was instantly disconnected, but this did not affect Wang Zheng''s own safety.


    The broken meridian quickly turned into two, from different directions, connected to the Yungong route that Wang Zheng had never tried.


    As Zhen Qi began to pass through these two meridians, Wang Zheng was shocked to discover that this disconnected meridian actually extended four or five new meridians!


    I go, this is okay?


    Wang Zheng tried to start swimming with True Qi according to these new meridians, and soon, a few muffled noises rang in his body.


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng''s breath soared again, an unprecedented powerful energy, in his dantian, like an explosion, instantly rushed across the limbs and hundreds of skeletons.


    Wang Zheng''s body also trembled immediately, and immediately, a thought of ecstasy burst out in his heart!


    Breakthrough! Seventh floor during the refining period!


    How could I break through again so soon? !


    First ecstasy, then incredible, and finally changed into crazier ecstasy. Wang Zheng''s mood changed several times at this moment, and finally couldn''t help but open his eyes and laughed loudly!


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that just came here to absorb the purple qi from the east, and I was able to directly break through to the seventh level of the refining period. Then I will be able to upgrade to the eighth level of the refining period a few more times?


    It may even take less than a week to reach the ninth level of the Qi Refining Period!


    The more I think about it, the more excited Wang Zheng feels that this million points of prestige is not wronged, and it is so exciting!


    He is happy, but the other person is very upset!


    This person, Wang Zheng, hadn''t noticed before, because his strength was too low. It was really difficult to find someone here.


    But at this moment, I was keenly aware that a very frustrated and angry emotion came from a certain direction.


    Wang Zheng, who was in ecstasy, was taken aback, then a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, and then he moved in that direction and ran in that direction.


    After a while, Wang Zheng came to the other side of the mountain, where a young man was sitting, sitting cross-legged in distress.


    Wang Zheng had some doubts and some understanding.


    Is this person staying here and wanting to absorb the purple gas from the east? The result was one step ahead by yourself?


    When this idea came out, Wang Zheng thought it was very possible. After all, at this time, he appeared in a place facing the East, and he had such an annoyed expression at this moment. If he guessed wrong, Wang Zheng would feel sorry for his IQ.


    Thinking of this, he was also curious about this person''s identity, and couldn''t help asking: "Hey, boy, who are you?"


    This young man recovered from his distress when he was shouted by Wang Zheng. Then he glanced at Wang Zheng, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and asked, "Who are you? How come you are? My Shennong Mountain appears?"


    "Shennong Mountain?"


    After Wang Zheng gave a bite, the expression on his face immediately became weird.


    I''m going there. Isn''t the place I came this time within the sphere of influence of Yandi Shennong?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 419： Shennong Mountain Boundless Medicine Field

    Wang Zheng''s face was strange, astonished, and extremely excited.


    Damn it? Shennong Mountain?


    Isn''t this where Yan Di''s Shennong clan is located?


    Hey, there is a legend of Shennong tasting herbs in ancient times. Shennong''s medical skills are also incredible, not inferior to Huangdi Neijing.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. Since it is Mount Shennong, then there are certainly no shortage of natural treasures and fairy products in this place, right?


    Thinking of this, he almost couldn''t help but shout, to vent his inner excitement!


    And the young man saw that Wang Zheng hadn''t spoken for a long time, but his face became more and more excited, and he was also confused. What was wrong with this man? Why are you so excited suddenly?


    Could it be that he also came here to absorb the purple gas?


    He thought so, so he asked: "Dare to ask you, did you come here to absorb the purple gas?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng was too excited and nodded subconsciously.


    But once the words were spoken, he regretted it.


    Nima''s, this kid is obviously here to absorb the purple gas. I admit it, will he attack me in a rage? Although my current progress is exaggerated, in front of this person, it should not be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng put his hands behind his back under caution, and a bottle of super strength drink appeared in his hands.


    Although the strength may not be as good as this guy, as long as I eat the super power drink, then I can kill you!


    Fortunately, the young man did not doubt Wang Zheng.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want to suspect that Wang Zheng was the first step, but it was mainly because Wang Zheng''s strength was too low, and he saw it at a glance.


    But in his opinion, Wang Zheng is inferior to himself, so how can he grab Ziqi Donglai before him?


    Furthermore, Zi Qi Donglai is present every day, but he happened to be at a certain bottleneck today. As long as he absorbs it, he can increase his mana. It is precisely because of this that he was very angry before.


    But at the moment it has calmed down, the big deal is to absorb it tomorrow.


    So he wouldn''t have any weird ideas about Wang Zheng at all.


    He just nodded and said, "So you came here to absorb the purple gas from the east, haha, why are both of them one step too late, one step ahead by a mysterious person, and what was snatched away was at sunrise today. Purple Qi is coming from the east..."


    Speaking of later, he smiled bitterly.


    But after Wang Zheng heard the words, he was stunned.


    Huh? This guy''s brain seems to be a little bit awkward, I am obviously the one who absorbs the purple gas from the east, he doesn''t doubt me?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng tentatively comforted the young man again.


    And in Wang Zheng''s comfort and love, this young man also showed a kind smile.


    Wang Zheng was sure that this was a fool, and his mind was very simple, so he stopped being wary of anything, and put the Super Power Drink back into the system warehouse.


    The young man said: "I said this friend, you don''t seem to be from Shennong Mountain, and you are still a mortal, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I''m here to look for medicinal materials. A friend of mine is sick, and I have to treat him." Wang Zheng said nonsense.


    The young man''s thoughts are very simple, maybe it has been too long, too long, that there has been no major incident in this immortal world, or this guy has never gone out, anyway, he has no doubt about what Wang Zheng said.


    Nodding slightly, the young man smiled amiably: "So, I didn''t expect you to be good at medicine, and you know how to come here to collect medicine to treat your friend''s illness."


    I fooled you. Are you serious?


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes secretly, then he rolled his eyes, he smiled, and said, "Yes, I don''t know if I gather medicine here, will you Shennong pay a fee?"


    "Charge? Why charge?" The young man blinked in confusion, and he didn''t understand what Wang Zheng said.


    Wang Zheng curled his lips secretly, feeling in his heart, I mean you are innocent, or should you say that Shennong is innocent? Your Shennong Mountain is so big, and it is a place where you can produce so many natural treasures, you don''t actually charge for it?


    What a business opportunity this is, you have missed it so vainly, you deserve to be just guarding a Shennong Mountain for your entire life!


    Under contempt in his heart, Wang Zheng suddenly became a little excited. Since there is no charge, it is just right. I will walk around in a while, buddy. Whenever I see good things, I have to stuff it into the system warehouse interface. You evacuate Shennongshan!


    Thinking of this, the corners of Wang Zheng''s mouth rose slightly, and then he chatted with the young man casually.


    This young man would come out every day to absorb the purple qi from the east. He rarely came out. He also had a lot of things to be busy at home, such as refining medicine. So after a few conversations with Wang Zheng, Goodbye and left.


    Before leaving, he actually reminded Wang Zheng that there were many elixir in that direction.


    This broke Wang Zheng to Le.


    A real person, this is really a real person, so enthusiastic.


    For your enthusiastic return, I decided to take away all the elixir that you told me!


    Saying this in his heart, Wang Zheng smiled gratefully at the young man, and then under the fool''s seemingly reluctant wave of goodbye, he moved forward in the direction he was referring to!


    Ten minutes later, Wang Zheng finally arrived at his destination.


    And he thought one thing wrong, the place was right, and there was no shortage of elixir.


    But...the amount is too much, to the point where he is speechless.


    Where is this mountain? It is simply a continent. From this glance, to the end of the line of sight, there is a whole field of medicine.


    Wang Zheng is really a little confused, this number is too much, right? And this is just a certain medicine field in Shennong Mountain.


    And how big is Shennong Mountain? How many medicine fields are there?


    When Wang Zheng thought about it this way, he felt dizzy.


    No wonder, that idiot said he would go back to refining medicine, think about it, how many years have passed since there are so many legends in this fairy world, if Shennong Mountain is not big, it would have been emptied long ago, how could it be possible? There are so many medicinal materials that can be used for picking and refining medicine?


    Thinking about this, Wang Zheng was relieved, and then he smirked again.


    Since there are endless medicinal materials here, why let them just stay here?


    Close!


    It must be taken back, it doesn''t matter if you run hundreds or thousands of times!


    Thinking of this, the smile on the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth is getting worse and worse, and the start of picking on his hand is also the beginning of rapid.


    In just one or two minutes, he had picked one or two hundred of various rare medicinal materials, not to mention how happy he was!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 420： Wang Zhengs invitation

    Wang Zheng worked hard for more than an hour, and finally he filled his warehouse with medicinal materials.


    Don''t look at just stuffing them in, during the period many medicinal materials are picked very carefully. If something is not done well, it will destroy the medicinal power of the medicinal materials.


    Of course, besides the warehouse interface was full, Wang Zheng also held a lot in his hands, among which there were several beautiful flowers.


    There are seven colors of this flower, and it is a kind of extremely precious medicinal material. Although Wang Zheng didn''t know what variety it was, he intuitively told him that it seemed to be very useful for women, such as preventing aging.


    Wang Zheng will naturally take away such good things, and the good things must be given to his own woman. This is a must!


    In this way, Wang Zheng finally returned to the secular world with a lot of medicinal materials.


    But he didn''t take out those medicinal materials, and then went back to continue picking.


    The main reason is that these are enough for the time being. Anyway, I have already spent a million points of prestige, and now it only took about two hours, and there are more than 20 hours, and I will play slowly in the future.


    After coming back, Wang Zheng immediately began to fiddle with the medicine field.


    Some time ago, he planted a medicinal field in the backyard of the villa, and now he has planted the medicinal material obtained from the fairy world in the garden of the villa area.


    This busy work lasted two hours, during which Wang Zheng was very serious and attentive, for fear of breaking a plant, it would be a loss.


    When she waited for Qi, Yanyan woke up from her deep sleep. As soon as she came out, she saw Wang Zheng busy in the garden. She couldn''t help but stunned. Then she smiled and said: "How do you become a big star as a gardener? Up?"


    "Haha, planting flowers in idle time is also quite interesting." Wang Zheng gave a haha, he really couldn''t explain some things.


    Can you explain it? Tell Yanyan this is from the fairy world? She guessed that she would only give herself two big eyes, and then another round of death, Wang Zheng, you fool me!


    Wang Zheng would not do this kind of unpleasant thing.


    After patted the dust on his hands, Wang Zheng glanced at Huayuan again and saw that there was nothing wrong with it. Then he walked into the villa and took a shower. After taking a shower, he saw that Yanyan was dressed and ate with her. breakfast.


    "Don''t forget what I said yesterday, call me if something happens." Wang Zheng said.


    "Yeah." Yanyan nodded slightly.


    After Yanyan left, Wang Zheng also drove to the studio.


    Today he has to complete the workload of two days. After all, he will be pitted against Xiao Chenyu tomorrow, which is what many people are looking forward to.


    Although he and Xiao Chenyu have gained a lot of popularity with his medical skills, Wang Zheng is still very strict with his work. Today''s things will never be delayed, and he would rather finish ahead of schedule.


    And this day, Wang Zheng and the studio staff are also crazy work, and they completed most of the editing and special effects of "Strange Man II", leaving only the last few episodes.


    To do this, Wang Zheng also stopped. It was not that he refused to continue, but that the staff in the studio were exhausted. He was too physically strong, but his subordinates could not do it.


    Wang Zheng hasn''t reached the point of being frantic, anyway, it''s just the last few episodes. Wang Zheng didn''t make it difficult for them to let them off work, but he stayed and continued.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Zheng, who had been on the night shift, was awakened by the studio.


    "Ah, Director Wang, didn''t you go home yesterday?" As soon as He Jie came in, he found Wang Zheng sleeping on the desk, feeling very surprised.


    "Ha, it''s okay, just work overtime." Wang Zheng rubbed his eyes, breathed again, and then said to He Jie: "I have done the last few episodes. You will contact the FM people in a while. Send all episodes for review."


    "Okay, no problem." He Jie nodded, and then said with some worry: "Director Wang, would you like to sleep for a while? Anyway, there are still several hours before you and Xiao Chenyu PK medical treatment. It."


    Wang Zheng shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, in fact, even if I don''t sleep all night, nothing will happen, let alone I am still asleep."


    "This..." He Jie wanted to say something, but Wang Zheng shook his hand and said, "Okay, you go and work first. I''ll go out and I won''t be back today. Then you can think about publicity. I will report to me tomorrow after the final decision is made."


    "Okay, Director Wang." He Jie nodded, turned around and went to work.


    Wang Zheng twisted his neck, then took out his phone and sent a WeChat message to Xiaoyingying: "Do you have Liu Tianwang''s contact information?"


    Xiao Yingying responded quickly: "Yes, why? Do you want to find him to cooperate?"


    Wang Zheng: "Yes."


    "Well, I''ll send it to you in a while." After Xiao Yingying replied, it didn''t take long for Liu Tianwang''s contact information to be sent over.


    Wang Zheng ticked the corner of his mouth and directly dialed Liu Tianwang''s phone.


    Liu Tianwang didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would actually look for himself, and he still felt quite pleasing to Wang Zheng, a young man who had only met once, so he chatted with him.


    After Wang Zheng said a few words, he went directly to the subject and invited Liu Tianwang to shoot his new movie.


    Needless to say, this movie is exactly the "Infernal Affairs" prepared by Wang Zheng a while ago.


    Wang Zheng thinks very clearly that in terms of film and television, he has already gained a certain degree of popularity in TV series. If you make movies at this time, the popularity will surely soar again.


    This is also a set of strategies for soaring popularity of many stars!


    But he doesn''t want to follow this process. It is indeed easy to gain popularity, but this popularity is not fixed. It is better to be a director first, gain a foothold in the movie circle, and wait for the time when he wants to make a movie. , I can continue to direct and perform myself, so that I can gain a more stable popularity.


    And Wang Zheng is very confident about the effect of "Infernal Affairs", after all, it is a classic!


    Liu Tianwang happened to have no schedules and announcements recently, and he also admired Wang Zheng very much. After hearing the words, he did not hesitate, so he agreed to meet Wang Zheng and read the script.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng left the studio, drove to the store opened by Liang Chaowei, found him, and showed him the script of "Infernal Affairs".


    Liang Chaowei didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would actually come to see him. The last time I met, he thought Wang Zheng was just talking to himself, but he was very surprised.


    After reading the script, Liang Chaowei was also stunned. He knew before filming that this drama would definitely be hot, and the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes became strange.


    This Wang Zheng... is he really a genius?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 421： Medical skills competition, Wang Zheng vs. Xiao Chenyu

    After meeting Liang Chaowei and chatting for a long time, Wang Zheng set out to go to the Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine to PK with Xiao Chenyu.


    At the same time, inside the Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    A group of bigwigs in the field of Chinese medicine have long been here.


    Some of them were Xiao Chenyu shouting to help him out, while most of the others came here with the intention of watching the excitement.


    These people are all old foxes. Who can''t guess Xiao Chenyu''s thoughts? This person is crazy about becoming famous, and it seems that he will not have any good achievements in the future.


    Of course, most of them actually wanted to see Wang Zheng''s jokes.


    Xiao Chenyu really did it for personal honor and fame, and he fully demonstrated his selfish and shameless face.


    But in the same way, many people, like Xiao Chenyu, were a bit uncomfortable with Wang Zheng.


    For nothing else, is it interesting for a star to come to our TCM community to play?


    We have to have real skills. Do you think you can buy an associate professor''s honor with just a few dollars? It''s so whimsical!


    It can be said that, except for Mr. Guan and Mrs. Yuan, no one is optimistic about Wang Zheng, and it is precisely because they look down on Wang Zheng that everyone has also substituted a lot of old man Guan and Yuan. Grudge.


    They thought that these two old men must have secretly accepted Wang Zheng''s benefits, otherwise how would they help such a star as Wang Zheng get an associate professorship? It must have received a lot of benefits, and then went to Rito for a relationship or something.


    "Hey... I thought that Laoguan and Laoyuan were pretty good, but I didn''t expect that they were also profit-seeking people!"


    An old man with white hair glanced at the old man Guan and Yuan not far away, and a look of contempt and disdain flashed in his seemingly cloudy old eyes.


    The identity of this white-haired old man is obviously very unusual. As soon as he said this, several people who were close to him smiled and began to agree: "Hey, Mr. Shen, you are right. I have long felt that Laoguan and Lao Yuan are not good things anymore."


    "Yes, yes, forget about this old pass, he is not the real person in charge after all, but Lao Yuan is a person with a very strong background, he used to say that he would not open the back door for anyone, ha ha, Isn''t it time to use his''privilege'' to pave the way for that star Wang Zheng?"


    "Yes! This is really disgusting, it''s like making a watch and setting up an archway!"


    Soon, more people started verbal attacks on Father Yuan and Father Guan.


    And the old Shen who had spoken before, at this moment, the corner of his mouth slowly conjured up a sneer.


    In fact, he and Yuan Yuan had a deep entanglement, but because Yuan Yuan''s identity is not simple, he is not only good at medical skills, but also the old patron of the Yuan family in Jinling.


    This identity is destined to suppress Elder Shen so that he cannot retaliate.


    Now it¡¯s different. He finally found an opportunity to attack and retaliate. Hey, I¡¯m indeed not as powerful as you, but what you do today is asking for it. If I don¡¯t seize this opportunity, how could it be possible? What?


    However, they didn¡¯t know that although Mr. Guan proposed to make Wang Zheng the honorary associate professor of Shanghai Hospital of Traditional Chinese Medicine, and Mr. Yuan also had this meaning, in fact, the person who was really nominated was the one who was treated by Wang Zheng last time. Old man Li!


    Mr. Li was very grateful for Wang Zheng¡¯s treatment, and because he had been seriously ill, he became a doctor for a long time. He knew that his illness was not easy, but Wang Zheng could easily handle it. I don¡¯t know where Wang Zheng is. Is your medical skill good?


    And for such a talent, if he is not given a position, even if it is a vacant position, Mr. Li feels that it is very innocent.


    But these things, outsiders don''t know, it''s only Guan Yuan Er Lao who knows it.


    But they will not advertise this matter everywhere.


    At this moment, they also heard the pointers and all kinds of sarcasm from Shen Lao not far away, but the two old men were not angry. Instead, they looked at each other and saw a touch in each other''s eyes. An inexplicable smile.


    Others don¡¯t know, don¡¯t they yet?


    Even if Wang Zheng''s medical skills cannot be said to be the second, I am afraid that there will not be the first.


    That Xiao Chenyu came to challenge Wang Zheng was purely from looking for a face.


    And these people''s sarcasm towards them, the two old men are just as jokes.


    Be ironic, go ahead, and when you see Wang Zheng''s medical operation, you will know how ridiculous your current behavior is.


    Time, one minute and one second passed, and when it was about to reach the agreed time between the two sides, Wang Zheng hadn''t arrived yet, and everyone present was a little impatient.


    Who is this? How late is such an important moment?


    Although it hasn''t started yet, but at least it should be early, right?


    Could that kid be afraid of coming? Or is that kid purely a prank?


    As time went on, more and more people frowned, and they began to think about it.


    Anyway, they don''t have any good feelings for Wang Zheng.


    And when the agreed time was one minute away, Wang Zheng''s sports car finally appeared at the gate of the hospital.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, and there was a look of disdain in their eyes.


    Obviously, he thought that Wang Zheng was just a super upstart. He arrived so late and just wanted to show off his sports car.


    After Wang Zheng got out of the car, he instantly felt all kinds of disdain, contempt, or contempt from the people present at him.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng didn''t care, anyway, he came here just to defeat Xiao Chenyu, what do you old men think of me, it''s my shit?


    If you have the abilities, you can stand up and jump around. If you don¡¯t have the abilities, you will only look at people with that kind of eyes. Do you really think you are great?


    Wang Zheng also despised these so-called famous doctors or honorary professors in his heart, and he simply ignored the various eyes cast by these people, and went straight to the old man Guan and old man Yuan.


    The two old men were relieved to see that he was finally here.


    To be honest, they were really worried that Wang Zheng just wanted to tease Xiao Chenyu, and didn''t plan to come over.


    And now that the people are finally here, they breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately told Wang Zheng about the procedures and rules of this competition.


    In fact, this rule is very simple. The Chinese Medicine Hospital selects the second patient, and asks Xiao Chenyu and Wang Zheng to diagnose and give treatment together.


    And these people will not deliberately favor Xiao Chenyu just because Wang Zheng is a star, absolutely fair and open!


    Of course, the 20 patients who benefited the most.


    In this diagnosis, regardless of the final result, they can enjoy the preferential treatment of free treatment. This can be considered as a benefit for the pk of both parties. Otherwise, they will be criticized by others, saying that it is just for competition, but take Patients should use tools.


    The hospital still cannot do this kind of thing, so it gives this kind of preferential treatment.


    I have to say that they are still very considerate in this regard.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 422： Medical Skills Competition (2)

    Regarding this rule and process, Wang Zheng has no objections.


    And he didn''t worry that those so-called jury would favor Xiao Chenyu. Some things can''t be helped if you want, let alone medical skills?


    Moreover, between him and Xiao Chenyu, there is no higher and lower one. Is one in the sky and the other underground, is it comparable?


    It¡¯s not that Wang Zheng is too confident, but that he discovered that the medical skills in this world seem to be not as powerful as in the previous world. Wang Zheng¡¯s own medical skills were inherited from Hu Qingniu in Butterfly Valley. In terms of healing, it can directly mobilize true qi to heal. Isn''t this the contrast between heaven and underground?


    There is no harm if there is no comparison. To insist on comparison is purely wrong.


    Xiao Chenyu is clearly in this situation now.


    But he didn''t know it yet. Seeing that Wang Zheng had already arrived and was still chatting with Mr. Guan and Mrs. Yuan, he, who was waiting impatiently, suddenly snorted, and said in a calm and unsettling manner: "Wang Zheng You are really a big star, this star is really big enough, so many of us are waiting for you!"


    "Are you mentally disabled?" Wang Zheng lost a look that looked like an idiot.


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Chenyu was immediately angry. He didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would scold him as soon as he came up. This caught him off guard and became angry!


    Wang Zheng curled his mouth with a look of disdain: "I agreed with you at 11 am, and I arrived before 11 o''clock. Why did it become a show of air in your mouth? Do you think you have a brain damage? Although I know that you want to get a bit cheaper verbally, in my opinion, your behavior is really utterly debilitating!"


    "You..." Xiao Chenyu was mentally disabled by Wang Zheng''s left sentence and his right sentence, his face turned blue in anger.


    Unfortunately, Wang Zheng did not arrive late, he did arrive before 11 o''clock.


    But now that Wang Zheng said that, not only did he appear to be cramped, but he also looked like a stubborn brain. He was able to distinguish the target projected from the eyes of those around him who watched the excitement.


    Suddenly his lungs were about to explode, and his face was even more blue and black. It changed many times back and forth, and Wang Zheng was also dumbfounded.


    This old guy, shouldn''t he graduate from the Sichuan Opera School of Changing Faces? Gee tee, the speed of this face change is amazing!


    Wang Zheng''s heart admired very much, but his face showed a look of contempt and even disgust.


    The expression in Xiao Chenyu''s eyes made him even more angry that he had the urge to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, at this moment, several old men who were about the same age as Xiao Chenyu came up and whispered a few words to him. This old guy stabilized his mood and suppressed the anger.


    Wang Zheng looked at the old man who had persuaded Xiao Chenyu curiously. Seeing that these two people seemed familiar, they couldn''t remember it for a while.


    As if seeing the doubts in Wang Zheng''s heart, the old man Guan chuckled and said, "The two old guys are the ones who scolded you on Weibo following Xiao Chenyu a while ago."


    "Oh~" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and thought about it. Indeed, no wonder these two old men look familiar. You know that many people like to use their own avatars on Weibo, and those two old men use It¡¯s your own avatar.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled evilly.


    Since someone who can stand with Xiao Chenyu to fight, then this kind of person is obviously not a good person, and it is probably the same as Xiao Chenyu who is jealous and powerful.


    As for this kind of person, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t bother to bother about it. Anyway, if this Xiao Chenyu was resolved, I believe no one would come to stare at him again. Even if he stared at him, he would not be able to target him medically. Yourself.


    Thinking about this, Wang Zheng glanced at a group of media reporters not far away on the other side.


    This time the incident is not big or small. The main reason is that Wang Zheng''s popularity is high. Whenever there is any trouble in the media, it will automatically swarm in.


    And this medical skills competition, although under normal circumstances, there will be no fun to watch, but the problem is that Wang Zheng, a big star and a man PK medical skills, this news has long been lively on Weibo, now if it doesn¡¯t Wouldn''t it be cheaper for other press release agencies to shoot something?


    It is with this mentality that several entertainment press release agencies in Shanghai this time sent their own people to the filming process.


    Xiao Chenyu also noticed that it was absolutely impossible for him to play with Wang Zheng. After all, he was hit by Wang Zheng on Weibo several times before.


    This time I just didn''t hold it back. Now that I have stabilized my emotions, I don''t say much anymore. After staring at Wang Zheng, he looks at Mr. Guan and asks: "Old Guan, can you start now?" "


    After all, this is the host, and Master Guan also acted as the emcee.


    But after hearing the words, Mr. Guan frowned slightly, thinking that Xiao Chenyu''s words were so rude, do you really think you are a big name?


    I was about to ridicule him a few words, but then I thought about it again, since this Xiao Chenyu is so arrogant, let him be arrogant, anyway, he has confidence in Wang Zheng, when Wang Zheng wins, this Xiao Chenyu naturally It''s faceless, it''s better to watch the play first.


    After thinking about this, Mr. Guan sneered in his heart, and immediately announced the start of this competition.


    At the next moment, several sisters dressed as nurses walked out with twenty patients.


    This time the competition is still very particular. Twenty temporary small rooms were created, with their own appliances, including Western medicine. After all, Chinese medicine has also changed over the years. Not all Chinese medicine doctors know how to perform pulse diagnosis. Even if they can, they will not be very accurate. They have to rely on certain Western medicine tools.


    Regarding these, Wang Zheng simply looks down on it.


    Just kidding, if he still uses Western medicine equipment based on his ability, what does the medical skills he robbed from Hu Qingniu still have?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng didn''t need any preparation, and first entered a small compartment.


    The patient in this cubicle is an uncle in his forties.


    Wang Zheng just glanced at this uncle''s complexion, and he was able to guess a few symptoms. Of course, for the sake of safety, Wang Zheng still gave this uncle a pulse.


    This uncle was also very cooperative and even cheerful. As soon as he saw Wang Zheng, he actively handed his right hand to Wang Zheng for a pulse diagnosis. At the same time, he smiled and said, "Wang Zheng, hehe, my daughter likes you very much. Can you leave me a signature later?"


    "...Okay." Wang Zheng was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to encounter this situation, but he was a bit speechless.


    But after a while, he withdrew the right hand of the pulse diagnosis, and then looked at the uncle with a very weird look: "Uncle, you are here because of stomach pain, right? After my preliminary conclusion, you have a stomach ulcer. In addition, cough cough... you still have a hidden kidney deficiency. If I am not wrong, you should be withered in the middle of the time, right?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 423： Medical Skills Competition (3)

    Hearing what Wang Zheng said in the ears of the uncle, the latter was dumbfounded and his face was full of disbelief.


    That''s right, he really came to see the doctor because of his stomachache, and Wang Zheng was not wrong at all.


    But... Wang Zheng said that he had kidney deficiency, and that he would wilt in half, and it was indeed true.


    This kind of thing, he also went to other hospitals to check, but the doctor said that there was no problem, saying that it was his psychological problem. As long as the psychological problem was solved, the problem would not be a problem.


    This uncle believed it at the beginning, but no matter how he tried his best to overcome the psychological problem, it felt useless. Over time, he actually caused a psychological problem...


    I have to say that sometimes encountering a doctor with no level of skill can be really tragic.


    This uncle is like that.


    But at this moment, he suddenly became excited.


    For nothing else, it was because Wang Zheng could see his problem, and it was just a pulse, which made him very excited and also felt very incredible.


    Excited, his face flushed instantly, and he grabbed Wang Zheng''s hand: "Mr. Wang Zheng, what you said is true? How did you see my problem? Have you ever Can a way heal me?"


    Wang Zheng was very uncomfortable when he was grabbed by a man. Besides, he was still such an excited man, not to mention how uncomfortable he was, he wanted to slap him.


    But let''s just think about it, this uncle is still quite pitiful, after all, he can understand what is wrong with him.


    Of course, understanding is to understand, Wang Zheng still pulled his hand back, and then he laughed: "Don''t worry, I can treat both of your diseases. Let me help you solve the stomach problem first. The stomach ulcer is not a small problem. ."


    With that said, Wang Zheng picked up the pen on the table and wrote a prescription.


    The reason why I want to write is to give it to the patient first, and second, of course it is to be reviewed by the judges this time.


    The medical skills of these judges are second to none in China. As long as you read the prescription, you can judge which prescription is the most effective without affecting other problems of the patient.


    With Wang Zheng''s ability, there is absolutely no problem with this prescription. But the problem is that the effects of certain medicines in this prescription can be inexplicable.


    This is also because the traditional Chinese medicine in this world has gradually fallen behind. Many things have disappeared in the inheritance, and the medical skills left behind are not as good as one generation.


    At this moment, this prescription has been sent to several judges.


    After reading the prescription, several people checked the results of the diagnosis before the uncle came. After all, after looking at the treatment prescription given by Wang Zheng, they looked at each other, and they all saw what was in each other''s eyes. Doubt and inexplicable look.


    To these judges, the prescriptions given by Wang Zheng seem to be no problem. They are all stomach-nourishing drugs, but when these drugs are combined, the effect is obviously not enough to cure the problem.


    Thinking of this, the hearts of several of them also began to score Wang Zheng, but they didn''t say much, but patiently waited for Wang Zheng and Xiao Chenyu to diagnose the twenty patients one by one.


    Wang Zheng''s speed is very fast. For almost every patient in the compartment, his diagnosis speed will never exceed five minutes, and the speed is amazing.


    This also made the "famous doctors" around them all shook their heads.


    How can pulse diagnosis be so fast? Are you a genius doctor?


    Alas... This Wang Zheng really doesn''t know any medical skills. It seems that he is just here to play around. Do you think you can express it well like this?


    At this moment, everyone looked at Wang Zheng as if they were looking at a funny monkey.


    But only two people would not think so.


    This is of course Mr. Guan and Mrs. Yuan.


    The speed of Wang Zheng''s pulse diagnosis is well understood by the old man, and he naturally knows his ability.


    Although Grandpa Yuan hadn''t been pulsed by Wang Zheng himself, his precious granddaughter Shanshan was pulsed by Wang Zheng, and now he has undergone Wang Zheng''s treatment and has made a very good improvement.


    Therefore, these two people have unprecedented confidence in Wang Zheng. For those who look at Wang Zheng as if they are watching a monkey, they just keep sneer in their hearts.


    What a group of superficial old men, do you really think that Wang Zheng just walked casually and it ended like this?


    Hehe, just wait to be slapped.


    Compared to Wang Zheng''s rapid progress, Xiao Chenyu over there was slow to death.


    Wang Zheng has now begun to diagnose the sixteenth person, but Xiao Chenyu is just the fourth person.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to lose money, but that he wants to win too much. So when he diagnosed, he not only used pulse diagnosis, but also had many Western medicine instruments and repeated detailed diagnosis several times before he came to a conclusion.


    Then, after a long time of meditation, the best cure was given.


    This speed is naturally incomparable with Wang Zheng''s. It is clear which one is higher and lower.


    But the people present had a lot of prejudice against Wang Zheng, who was a star, so they didn''t think Wang Zheng could win at all.


    Soon, Wang Zheng completed the diagnosis and treatment plans for 20 patients. It took about an hour in total, but Xiao Chenyu only saw the ninth person.


    There is also a time limit for this competition. There will always be two hours. Xiao Chenyu is still a little sure about this speed.


    But when he finished watching the ninth person and was about to go to the tenth person¡¯s cubicle, he saw that Wang Zheng happened to be sitting in a free chair in his spare time, playing with his mobile phone with Erlang''s legs upright, and he was shocked. .


    I don''t know what he thought, his face suddenly showed a confident look, so in the next time, the speed of his diagnosis began to accelerate a lot.


    Wang Zheng is very idle here, but the judges are all stunned.


    Nothing else, just because of the treatment plan and various prescriptions given by Wang Zheng.


    I won¡¯t talk about the prescriptions, many of them have never seen them before, but the magical thing is that these prescriptions are all aimed at the patient¡¯s condition. This is absolutely not wrong.


    It is precisely because of this that from the beginning, several judges only reported mediocrity to Wang Zheng, and suddenly became a little serious.


    The reason is very simple. They were not sure whether the prescription was used, but they were very surprised that Wang Zheng actually found out the condition of every patient, even some of their very hidden conditions.


    For example, the uncle of Wang Zheng''s first pulse diagnosis. When several judges saw that there was a hidden kidney deficiency disease, they were a little disapproved, thinking that Wang Zheng was spoofing.


    But when they sat for a long time and felt bored, they ran away panicking and diagnosed the uncle again, but the investigation was shocked.


    Sure enough, it was discovered that this uncle had a kidney deficiency disease, and if this was not the case stated by Wang Zheng, they would not concentrate on checking it.


    But now the result of the inspection is really interesting, which is a bit intriguing.


    Is Wang Zheng really good at his medical skills?


    Thinking of this, several judges ran to examine a few patients whose other conditions were diagnosed by Wang Zheng, and the results were all surprising to them.


    The so-called expert will know if there is any!


    It turns out... Wang Zheng''s examination was not wrong. He didn''t just walk around casually to express that his pulse diagnosis was fast, but his pulse diagnosis was not only really fast, but also really accurate!


    At this moment, the eyes of several judges looking at Wang Zheng all changed, as if they were looking at a giant panda, a national treasure!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 424： Win

    These judges are not fools. If Wang Zheng is casually bored, then it would be a coincidence, right?


    Twenty patients not only found the symptoms, but also found the hidden conditions. For this alone, these old Chinese doctors who are very famous in the East are a little ashamed, let alone Wang Zheng In such a short period of time, without the aid of Western medicine equipment, it is possible to check out the symptoms by just taking the pulse!


    It''s so fast, this hand pulse diagnosis alone is the best in the East.


    There are only those prescriptions, and the judges no longer doubt it. There are people who can detect the disease in such a short period of time. Will the prescription be mismatched?


    Therefore, in this competition, the judges have already figured out who the winner is.


    Of course, for the fairness and openness of the game, the few people still have to wait for the final conclusion to announce, and they also want to ask, what are the prescriptions and some treatments given by Wang Zheng? Not really able to cure the sick.


    After another half an hour or so, Xiao Chenyu over there finally finished the consultation with 20 patients.


    When he submitted the prescription to several judges, he glanced diagonally at Wang Zheng, who was still playing with his mobile phone, and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Yin and Yang said strangely: "I didn''t expect Mr. Wang Zheng to consult. It''s so fast, I really admire the old man!"


    However, Wang Zheng seemed to have not heard his irony, and he was still playing with his mobile phone with his head down.


    But that''s not it. He was just responding to Xiao Chenyu''s words, and he suddenly laughed proudly at the screen of the phone: "Haha, I finally killed this **** who fell in love with it. This **** is really Annoying enough, won''t you fall into my hands this time?"


    When he said this, everyone present was dumbfounded.


    No one could see that Wang Zheng was not talking about mobile games at all, but cursing Xiao Chenyu.


    At this moment, Xiao Chenyu''s complexion was extremely ugly, always blue and red, as if he had eaten poop. But he couldn''t anger Wang Zheng. After all, Wang Zheng''s behavior was at least on the surface, not to talk about him. If he went to fight Wang Zheng at this time, it would inevitably be a bad luck to scold Wang Zheng, and others would not laugh to death.


    However, knowing that Wang Zheng was scolding him, he couldn''t refute it, which made him almost spit out old blood.


    Fortunately at this time, the two old men who had persuaded him came out again. After talking to him for a long time, Xiao Chenyu suppressed his anger again, only to look at Wang Zheng''s eyes, unspeakable hatred. .


    Wang Zheng didn''t even look at him at all. Instead, he looked at Mr. Guan on the side, and asked him if he could hurry up, and I was rushing back.


    Mr. Guan rolled his eyes, and said that you are really impatient, don''t you know that those judges are very identifiable? If you urge you like this, you don¡¯t care, but what should those people think of me?


    But thinking about it, I still don''t care about Wang Zheng.


    This little **** is not a safe master, who specializes in doing things. If he gets impatient with waiting, there will be some embarrassment. There are many entertainment reporters around here. If they are photographed as Wang Raising troubles will definitely affect the image of the Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    After taking a deep sip, Mr. Guan turned to look at the judges and said with a smile: "Now that the two players have completed the consultations, there will be several judges who will review and decide who the winner is. ."


    After hearing the words, several judges all rolled their eyes secretly.


    decision? Are you still decisive? It''s clear that the abilities of the two are higher and lower, and Wang Zheng must have won.


    That Xiao Chenyu indeed saw the patient''s illness, but he took too long, and he didn''t even discover some invisible diseases and dark diseases!


    There is no harm if there is no comparison, and it would be horrible to insist on comparison!


    Thinking of this, among the several judges, one of the most famous and the most skilled old man smiled slightly and stood up.


    As soon as the old man came out, the old Chinese doctors in the audience straightened up immediately, as if the pupils had seen a teacher.


    In fact, this situation is normal.


    Because this old man was specifically to treat the leaders of the organization, his name was Luo Ming, and many high officials wanted to flatter him.


    After all, no one wants to die, as long as the old man is fawning, at least he can live for several years!


    Luo Ming was not proud or even proud of the respect for those people. He just picked up a microphone in his hand and said faintly: "In fact, we have already determined which medical skills are strong and which is weak. Discussed."


    Hearing this, everyone in the room was taken aback.


    So fast? Why did you make a decision so quickly?


    Although many people present could not understand Xiao Chenyu, it was also because Wang Zheng was a celebrity and his age was also small, whether it was because of crowding out outsiders, or relying on the old to sell the old and not understand the young. , They all chose to stand on Xiao Chenyu''s side.


    Comparing your heart to your heart, these honest and respectful old Chinese doctors also think that the judges are just like them, and they are excluding Wang Zheng.


    But even so, you guys should at least do the scene work, right? Always behave, right? Isn''t it too obvious to just decide that Xiao Chenyu won?


    These are all the thoughts in the hearts of the old Chinese doctors who are here to watch the excitement.


    As for the media reporters, not only did they come to see the excitement, but they also supported Wang Zheng.


    For nothing else, Wang Zheng is a member of the entertainment industry, even if they know that Wang Zheng''s medical skills are definitely not as good as Xiao Chenyu, they will still choose to support it.


    At this moment, after hearing what the old judge said, the faces of the media reporters were a little ugly.


    It''s too fake. You are obviously trying to help that Xiao Chenyu. In that case, what fair, just and open slogan is there?


    It''s really deceiving!


    At this moment, many media reporters were indignant for Wang Zheng, and even some of them started to have a brainstorm and began to prepare a draft, saying that these respectable old Chinese doctors collectively excluded Wang Zheng and waited a while. , They went back and started writing.


    However, they didn''t know that if the old man Luo Ming knew what they thought, it is estimated that the most famous doctor in the East would be **** to death on the spot!


    Old man, when do I want to help the villain Xiao Chenyu? You **** really wronged me!


    Of course, Mr. Luo Ming didn''t know these things...


    He just scanned the gazes of the people around him, and he knew their thoughts. He couldn''t help but smile, and then took out two stacks of consultation reports and prescriptions, and said: "These two are the consultation reports of Wang Zheng and Xiao Chenyu. The prescriptions they gave, and after we have read them before, there is no need to conduct any research, and the conclusions are drawn on the spot."


    Having said this, he deliberately paused, and then, under everyone''s dumbfounded and shocked expressions, he announced: "This time the medical skills competition, Wang Zheng won!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 426： Xiao Chenyu refused to accept, Wang Zheng confidently let go

    Yes, there would be no scars without comparison. Now in the eyes of these old Chinese doctors, Xiao Chenyu is already a joke.


    Regardless of whether there is a problem with Wang Zheng¡¯s prescription, just to diagnose this, let alone Xiao Chenyu, these old Chinese doctors ask themselves, it is impossible for them to complete such a detailed pulse diagnosis in such a short time. .


    You know, this is a pulse diagnosis. Wang Zheng has never used any western medicine equipment, just a pulse diagnosis!


    At this moment, everyone felt this was extremely absurd. When did our Oriental pulse diagnosis become so powerful?


    But the fact is that they have seen it with their own eyes, and even if they want to deny it, it is useless. The previous media reporters have all recorded them with cameras. There is no way they can''t admit it, right?


    At this moment, Xiao Chenyu also understood this, his expression was dull, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    How could... how could this be? Wang Zheng, is he really good at medicine? And still such a sharp pulse diagnosis?


    This¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chenyu suddenly had the urge to slap himself.


    I, why would I provoke such a perverted Wang Zheng? What can I do now? I just lost? Will it be the laughing stock of everyone in the future?


    The more I thought about it, the more ugly Xiao Chenyu''s face became, and at the end of the day, the five views began to become distorted.


    Because Xiao Chenyu couldn''t afford to lose, because of face, Xiao Chenyu, whose thoughts had begun to become a little nervous, finally couldn''t help it, and suddenly shouted "Ah".


    This cry was like a shocking horror, and the people who were still talking about how Wang Zheng had diagnosed these diseases in his pulse were instantly stunned.


    Some people who were close to each other were even more startled and almost staggered to the ground.


    And the next moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Chenyu''s body, wanting to see what this old guy who wanted to be famous and crazy wanted to say.


    Xiao Chenyu took a few heavy breaths, then stared at the dozens of prescriptions on another blackboard that he and Wang Zheng gave, and said in a very depressed voice: "I know I may not be as good as Wang Zheng in pulse diagnosis, but I want to say that we are comparing medical skills this time, and pulse diagnosis is just one of the capabilities of our TCM department. The true medical skills are to be able to treat patients. The person who is treated well is considered capable!"


    Having said this, he still sneered: "And you are just because Wang Zheng''s pulse diagnosis is very good, so he definitely won me? Look for yourself, which one is the prescription and treatment acupuncture plan given by Wang Zheng. Can you prescribe medicine against the disease and cure the disease? And although I can''t say that it is the best prescription, it is definitely the safest prescription to treat those diseases!"


    "Are you all ignoring this? You still say fairness and openness? How fair is this? Is it just a pulse diagnosis today?" At the end of the day, Xiao Chenyu actually became more fluent and indignant. It feels right and strong.


    And hearing his words, everyone was in a daze.


    Although Xiao Chenyu''s attitude is very hysterical, he seems to be correct in what he said!


    Yes, isn''t it? This time the competition is about medical skills, and pulse diagnosis is only one of them. This time the competition requires the final diagnosis, but not only will you win the consultation!


    Besides, they had never seen the prescriptions and other treatments for illnesses given by Wang Zheng.


    Don''t say you''ve seen it before, and you haven''t heard of it before, how can you definitely cure the patient?


    On the other hand, Xiao Chenyu''s prescription and treatment plan were not the best, but they were quite satisfactory. There was nothing wrong with this.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s attitude towards this matter has changed again, and they began to question whether Wang Zheng''s prescription was true or false, and whether it was used to fool people.


    And at this moment, Luo Zhengde, who spoke afterwards, spoke. He snorted disdainfully and said: "Speaking of which, isn''t it because you can''t afford to lose? I''m still looking for so many high-sounding reasons. I am really convinced. Now, you must know that a person with such a high pulse diagnosis ability would be perfunctory about how to treat it? Everyone is a colleague. Regarding this, everyone should ask themselves, since you have such a strong pulse diagnosis ability, you can distinguish symptoms. , But it won''t solve the disease. Is this kind of thing possible?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present also woke up.


    Yes, since Wang Zheng can diagnose the patient''s disease all at once, how can he just perfunctory? Give a prescription that is useless?


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Wang Zheng in unison.


    Seeing their eyes cast, Wang Zheng put down the phone in his hand, smiled slightly, and said: "I know you are questioning, it doesn''t matter, I don''t care, I don''t really care about winning or losing, but I want to make it clear. "


    Having said that, Wang Zheng paused deliberately, and then continued: "The prescription you don¡¯t understand does not mean it is useless. If you still doubt, you can use my prescription. I don¡¯t mind. In fact, I don¡¯t have to prove my medical skills to you, but since I have accepted this challenge and will see those patients, then I need to treat them.¡±


    "Now, I can let you see first, except for the prescriptions I gave, whether the treatment plans I wrote are useful!"


    As Wang Zheng said, he stood up, took out a small box from his pocket, and walked straight to one of the twenty patients.


    When everyone saw Wang Zheng walking towards that person, they also immediately looked at the patient''s illness.


    The illness on this person is lung disease. Although it has not yet reached the point of pneumonia, it is fast.


    In addition, there are several arthritis on his body. Although it is not a serious disease, it is also a very troublesome disease.


    Seeing this disease, everyone frowned slightly.


    There is no way for them to be treated, but if they want to be treated, it may take a certain amount of time, especially for arthritis. This is not a good thing.


    However, Wang Zheng''s next sentence stunned everyone present.


    "This patient''s lung disease, I can show live acupuncture therapy, not only stabilize the condition without getting worse, but also cure a fraction of it. If you don''t want to use the prescription I gave, it doesn''t matter." Wang Zheng said, the corner of the mouth A hook, and then said: "And I can cure his arthritis on the spot with acupuncture!"


    Hearing this, everyone was completely stunned.


    Cure arthritis directly?


    Shit, this is too fake, right? Can this kind of arthritis be cured directly? And just use acupuncture once?


    "I know you don''t believe it, so..." Wang Zheng said this, and paused on purpose. "So in order to prevent someone from saying anything opportunistic, it is better to ask you to verify it first and see the patient''s illness. To what extent, and what will be the result after I finish the injection."


    As he said, he made a gesture of please, and the corner of his mouth also evoked a sneer.


    Just kidding, do you think I can''t cure arthritis in one go? Funny guys, buddy, I have real qi drops. I want to use acupuncture to cure a disease and solve it all at once. How difficult is it?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 427： The magical effect of Zhenqi

    Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, everyone was taken aback again.


    Is he so confident? Is it dizzy? Can actually do such a thing!


    Those who are not present do not want to believe what Wang Zheng said. The main reason is that this arthritis cannot be cured all at once. If it can, it is not a medical technique, and it is a fairy technique!


    But Wang Zheng had already made the sign of please, and they had to go forward to get the patient''s pulse and use some Western medicine instruments to check it.


    A few minutes later, after repeated inspections by these so-called famous doctors, it was indeed found that the patient had a problem with arthritis in addition to stomach problems.


    Wang Zheng was not verbose, anyway, they had already checked, and he didn''t need to say more, that would only make him very boring.


    After arriving at the patient''s side, Wang Zheng first chatted with the patient a few words, during which he also used a certain amount of spiritual consciousness to stabilize the patient''s nervous mood.


    After all, a person is checked by so many old Chinese doctors one after another. It will not be good for anyone to change it. It is good not to go crazy, let alone how nervous I feel.


    Under the control of Wang Zheng''s spiritual sense, the patient''s emotions were released instantly, and there was no longer any tension, but instead he looked at Wang Zheng with a smile and chatted with him.


    When Wang Zheng was chatting with him, he was not idle.


    After opening the small box he took out before, he took out a few silver needles with very nice colors!


    These silver needles weren''t what Old Master Yuan said to give to Wang Zheng last time, but he made them himself.


    The materials used are of extremely high quality. They belong to a very special kind of metal. He accidentally found some items left by Hu Qingniu when he was in Butterfly Valley last time. I think it was Hu Qingniu who wanted to make these metals. Of the silver needle.


    It''s a pity that Hu Qingniu may have gone too eagerly, or he simply couldn''t make a silver needle to use, so Wang Zheng took it away.


    And he wanted to create the silver needle, naturally, he couldn''t be troubled, but it took a long time to complete.


    At this moment, the old Chinese doctors around them looked at the silver needles in Wang Zheng''s hands, and their eyes widened.


    The so-called layman sees the excitement, the insider sees the doorway.


    Although these old Chinese doctors can''t compare with Wang Zheng in their medical skills, they have a good eye for the silver needles used in acupuncture.


    Just by looking at them, they knew that Wang Zheng''s set of silver needles was definitely not a common product.


    And some people who had doubted Wang Zheng before saw it, and their eyes were full of envy, but at the same time, they questioned Wang Zheng''s medical skills a lot less.


    With such high-quality silver needles, his acupuncture skills will definitely not be bad.


    This is like a person of the world who held a sword in ancient times. No one would doubt that his strength would be poor!


    Of course, there are quite a few people in this world who use good things but don''t have much ability.


    But with the lessons learned from the high-quality, high-speed pulse of Wang Zheng before, everyone at this moment has determined that Wang Zheng''s medical skills are absolutely high!


    Just as everyone had various guesses, Wang Zheng had already begun to administer the needle.


    However, he did not directly start treatment with arthritis first, but first let the patient lie down, then let the other party pull up his clothes to expose his belly, and inserted several silver needles in the entire abdomen!


    Seeing the place where Wang Zheng put the needle, the surrounding old Chinese doctors were also shocked.


    In their opinion, some of those acupuncture points are indeed very helpful to the stomach, but some acupuncture points seem to have nothing to do with the stomach? And there are some acupuncture points that even they can''t recognize, which is strange!


    In fact, there are many invisible acupuncture points on the human body. These acupoints are not for you to understand medical skills, but to add other knowledge.


    Take the subject of martial arts, for example, how can a mere Chinese medicine doctor know the many routes that run the meridians? And even if you tell him, the other party can listen to you?


    Whatever listens to you is to insult his signature of Chinese medicine!


    After all, as a doctor over half a hundred years old, but being questioned, how could the "old Chinese doctor" who has always loved face accept it?


    This is why, in this world, the medical skills will be inferior to one generation.


    There is a certain reason to stand still, but if you take yourself too high, you will be brain-dead!


    And that old man Luo Ming was pretty good. He was able to become the number one person in the entire East precisely because they didn''t rest on their laurels. They must know some acupuncture points that ordinary people don''t know can make this achievement.


    Wang Zheng actually guessed this too.


    But for those old Chinese doctors who rest on their laurels, Wang Zheng doesn''t have any need to care about what the other party thinks, and he doesn''t even bother to communicate with this group of people who rely on and sell their old age.


    While these old Chinese doctors were discussing Wang Zheng''s acupuncture points, Wang Zheng continued to apply needles while using his own true energy to treat this patient''s stomach problems!


    Don''t underestimate the effect of true qi. A cultivator will only get sick when he is injured and when his time limit is reached. At other times, he will never get sick at all. The main reason for this is that there is true qi!


    True Qi is not only the source and motivation of strength, but also the best kind of energy. When used on a cultivator, not only will the strength become stronger, but the physique will also become stronger. When used on ordinary people, it cannot be said that there is a comeback. It is effective, but if you want to cure a disease, it is not difficult!


    What''s more, when Wang Zheng is still using acupuncture and moxibustion techniques, he adds true qi, so that the effect of this treatment can be increased countless times!


    After a while, Wang Zheng slowly took out a few silver needles, and then the patient, who had become sweating profusely, smiled, but did not ask him to wipe it, but instead let him roll over and lie down. Then, he It''s time to continue the injection to treat arthritis!


    But the next scene left the people around him completely speechless.


    Because they all know that the arthritis of this patient is mainly limbs and shoulders, but the place where Wang Zheng put the needle is on the back of the other party...


    Your sister, does this kid understand medicine? Obviously it is arthritis, not lumbar spondylitis, why did you pierce your back? It''s nothing more than your back shoulder, what does it mean?


    However, they didn''t even know that, besides the cervical vertebra and two kidneys, there are many meridians and acupuncture points that connect the limbs in the back waist.


    Many people know this, otherwise no one would be paralyzed by breaking his leg.


    But no one knows that certain acupuncture points on the back waist can directly treat arthritis. I am afraid that only Wang Zheng in this world can know.


    As for the patient, as Wang Zheng continued to administer the needle, he also felt that his limbs began to gradually become hot, especially in the areas with arthritis, which were even hotter, but again Extremely comfortable, this product can''t help but groan!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 428： Sharp needle

    With the sound of the patient''s comfortable voice, the old Chinese medicine practitioners who were still in confusion and doubts all were taken aback, and then carefully watched the patient''s expression.


    I was surprised to find that the patient was full of extravagance, and the contented smile was like a three-year-old kid who got some fun toys.


    Damn it! What''s happening here?


    Everyone looked dumbfounded, and looked at each other, eyes full of incredible.


    Of course, their shock has just begun.


    Next, Wang Zheng began to inject needles on the limbs of the patient!


    Moreover, every needle was pierced very deeply, and the old Chinese doctors I saw were all eyelids jumping wildly!


    Although some people understand that these are **** on acupuncture points, there are no bones and avoid meridians, but they dare to **** so deep, which is obviously very sure about the precision and strength of the needle!


    More importantly, every time Wang Zheng pierced a silver needle into an acupuncture point, he almost took up the needle and pierced it. There was no pause or hesitation at all. He was playing the Buddha and he didn¡¯t worry about it at all. Crooked, affecting bones or soft tissues and meridians.


    Damn it! Is this guy a star? But a forensic doctor playing anatomy? Otherwise, why would you start this kind of fast? How can you be measured?


    These old Chinese doctors are very clear, without the ultimate understanding, they can never make such a big move, so in their opinion, this scene is really exciting and scary


    But the next scene shocked them even more.


    I saw Wang Zheng suddenly took out a thin and long silver needle, then walked to the patient''s side, followed it directly from the other side''s neck, and gave a chill.


    Upon seeing this, everyone''s breathing stopped.


    At this moment, they no longer think about what is the use of this acupuncture point. Why did Wang Zheng put the needle in that place? What they thought was that Wang Zheng was killing someone?


    You know, although the needle is long, it is very soft. Although there are many acupuncture points on the neck, even if you find the acupuncture points, you want to have a heart-to-heart cool **** from the other side, and it will not affect it during this period. As far as the blood vessels, trachea, and meridians are concerned, this is deadly?


    Can you guarantee that after the silver needle is pierced into the neck, it will not deviate from the direction and enter the blood vessel or trachea because it is too soft?


    If there is a deviation, it will really kill people!


    They asked themselves, let them do it, let alone try, even courage, let alone courage.


    But in the next second, under the intense attention of everyone, the other end of the silver needle finally pierced from the other side of the nose, and there was a real chill!


    And the illness didn''t seem to feel anything, and the extravagant expression still remained on his face.


    Seeing this scene, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and admired the patient extremely. This guy''s heart is really big enough. If he changes to another patient, he will be scared to death. This guy is so happy... ¡­


    Wang Zheng was aware of the changes in the mood of the people, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips. With this mental quality, he was still a Chinese medicine doctor? What an idiot who has never seen the world!


    In fact, the worries and worries of these old Chinese doctors are simply unnecessary.


    Not to mention that Wang Zheng can easily get this kind of quick and accurate injection after plundering Hu Qingniu, not to mention that he is really angry!


    If you want to worry that the silver needle will deviate from the direction after it is pierced into the neck, this kind of thing will never happen as long as you use the control of the true Qi.


    Of course, Wang Zheng will never show off this kind of thing. It is your business to be shocked. Anyway, I am almost done!


    To be honest, this shot has nothing to do with arthritis. The reason why Wang Zheng was given this shot was not that Wang Zheng wanted to show off, but he saw that the patient had some very mild pharyngitis. Caused by smoking.


    Now that he has been treated for this patient, Wang Zheng will do it to the end. If you are sick, I will help you treat it. Anyway, it just goes hand-in-hand. It doesn''t matter what the Mother''s Heart is at that time. Anyway, my buddy is in a good mood today. After the results of the conference are announced, the media reporters will go back and show it, and their popularity will soon rise to the next level! quack!


    Thinking with joy in his heart, he kept his hand in his hand, while gently turning the silver needle, while slowly injecting infuriating energy, he began to treat the patient''s pharyngitis.


    After a while, Wang Zheng took the silver needle back.


    The amazing thing is that after the silver needle was retrieved, there was no bleeding or swelling. Generally speaking, wherever acupuncture has been done, there will be more or less unusual situations, but after the withdrawal, Wang Zheng , Don''t say it is bloody, even the holes in the skin can''t be seen.


    It''s really amazing!


    The surrounding old Chinese doctors were shocked when they saw this, and they had to admire Wang Zheng''s acupuncture skills.


    With this hand alone, everyone knows that Wang Zheng''s medical skills, let alone Xiao Chenyu, I am afraid that even Master Luo Ming is impossible to compare.


    But at this moment, Old Man Luo Ming didn''t have any jealous expression on his face, but looked at Wang Zheng with envy and admiration.


    This old guy is not pedantic, knows Wang Zheng''s greatness well, and even has the urge to learn new technologies from his teacher!


    After Wang Zheng took all the silver needles back into the small box, he glanced at the expressions of the people around him, grinned at the corner of his mouth, and said, "Now that I have finished the injection, you can check it!"


    Hearing this, these old Chinese doctors did not move anymore. They just looked at each other, but no one was willing to come forward to check.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but they feel embarrassed.


    Because he also questioned Wang Zheng very much before, but now that Wang Zheng has demonstrated such a powerful acupuncture technique, even if they want to doubt it, they are not embarrassed.


    However, they still have certain doubts in their hearts about the ability to cure the patient''s arthritis at once.


    After all, this has never been heard before!


    Wang Zheng didn''t care when he saw that they didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Xiao Chenyu who hadn''t said a word on the other side with a smile but a smile: "Old man Xiao, don''t you question my medical skills? Why don''t you check it out? ?"


    Xiao Chenyu''s face was extremely ugly at this moment. He was not a fool. Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s sharp acupuncture skills, I didn¡¯t understand that Wang Zheng really had the ability, and he really kicked the iron plate this time. After losing this competition, even the reputation will be lost...


    But after Wang Zheng''s words, his ugly face became a little sassy again.


    It is true that he admitted that Wang Zheng''s medical skills are very strong, but he would never believe that he could cure arthritis in one go.


    Ever since, with the last glimmer of hope, he not only went for the examination himself, but also called several friends and a few western doctors to help with the examination.


    Ten minutes later, after repeated checks, the answer is finally out!


    Wang Zheng, not only did he cure the patient''s stomach problem, he actually cured the arthritis in one go!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 429： Hot search again, Weibo is hot

    It''s cured!


    As soon as the news came out, everyone present, including Mr. Guan and Mrs. Yuan, who had been optimistic about Wang Zheng before, were all startled.


    Actually... really cured arthritis at once?


    Is this Nima still a human? It''s a genius doctor!


    At this moment, no one dared to question Wang Zheng and ashamed Xiao Chenyu.


    Now Xiao Chenyu''s face has turned pale, his body is soft, and his feet are even weaker. This fact is too stimulating, and it is difficult for him to accept it.


    But the fact is like this. Wang Zheng cured the patient, and it was a one-off, even better than Western medicine!


    The more thoughts in Xiao Chenyu''s mind at this time were shame and regret.


    Knowing that Wang Zheng''s medical skills are so superb, why did he jump out? This is no longer a matter of getting in the face to beat someone, but to get up and ask someone to beat you, and then use this incident to improve Wang Zheng''s reputation!


    When he thought of this, Xiao Chenyu''s brain began to dizzy. In the end, he fell to the ground with a "plop", and then tilted his head, unexpectedly fainted by himself!


    Seeing that Xiao Chenyu was dizzy, everyone around him reacted and checked the situation quickly and found that Xiao Chenyu seemed to have had a very slight stroke, knowing that this kind of thing is very likely to expand into a real stroke. , Xiao Chenyu was either dead or paralyzed.


    Ever since, a group of people started to give first aid, and at the same time they called people to carry the stretcher.


    As for Wang Zheng, no one noticed that he had already left when Xiao Chenyu and those famous doctors checked.


    How could he have no confidence in his abilities?


    In fact, in Wang Zheng''s mind, this medical skill competition seems to be very large, but in fact there is nothing wrong with it. He can''t lift it at all, and feels bored to death.


    However, he is extremely looking forward to the competition between Chinese and Western medicine in the near future.


    At that time, there are many Chinese medicine practitioners in China, and Western medicine in the Western world. If you want to come, it should be very lively, right?


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng started the Land Rover and left the Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    When everyone found that Wang Zheng had disappeared, he had already returned to the studio.


    As soon as he came back, Wang Zheng saw He Jie and the others staring around a monitor, and they kept saying: "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Why is the guide missing?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng showed a strange look on his face, then took a few steps forward and said, "You are looking for me?"


    When they heard Wang Zheng''s voice, the people in these studios were all taken aback. Then they turned their heads together, and when they saw that it was Wang Zheng, they collectively showed an extremely surprised look.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?" Wang Zheng asked strangely.


    "Director Wang...you, aren''t you in the Chinese Medicine Hospital? Why are you back?" He Jie said in a daze.


    "Isn''t this coming back, why are you staying there? They won''t give me awards." Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, then glanced at the monitor again, and was shocked to find that someone was broadcasting live there. I''m going, there is actually a live broadcast? I thought those media were planning to record videos. I had known this so I would stay there and say a few more words."


    As soon as this was said, the staff of the studio collectively gave him a blank glance, as if to say, did you react? This is a live broadcast, what a great opportunity? Can you say a few words, maybe you can increase your popularity even more, isn''t this a waste of you?


    Wang Zheng was also a little upset about this, but it was only for a moment. The next moment he shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said: "Forget it, I have done what I should do. It''s not bad for the interview afterwards. Popularity still has to rise, and if it doesn¡¯t rise, we can do more.¡±


    When everyone heard the words, they all understood what Wang Zheng meant. They were referring to the Chinese and Western medicine competition in the near future.


    In this regard, they are still extremely looking forward to.


    If they hadn''t had confidence in Wang Zheng before, now this confidence has been bursting to the extreme.


    No one thought that Wang Zheng was not only really good at medicine, but he was also so good at breaking, it was absolutely abnormal!


    After talking and laughing for a while, Wang Zheng turned the topic away and looked at He Jie and said, "What''s the matter? Has the film been sent for review? Did FM say anything?"


    Wang Zheng hasn''t forgotten that FM is definitely going to do something this time, and he, a star who actually has some bad behavior, should be a big goal. FM will definitely look at himself.


    Unexpectedly, He Jie said: "The film has been delivered, and the FM people said that they will review it for us as soon as possible, and at the fastest speed!"


    "At the fastest speed?" Hearing this, Wang Zheng frowned slightly. This is very abnormal. How do you feel that FM is on my side, helping me?


    It''s weird...


    Wang Zheng can''t figure out what is going on. Could it be that there are still my fans in FM? This is incredible!


    But in any case, this is a good thing. If you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Anyway, the reason will be known sooner or later. This is also Wang Zheng''s rule. Just be yourself.


    Just as he was saying this, in the studio, a person who was specifically acting as a deputy for He Jie suddenly called out, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter? Why did you get a shock?" Wang Zheng looked at this Xiao Fang and couldn''t help but smile. This young man has just graduated and is very hardworking. He always likes to be surprised. It is also an interesting highlight of their studio.


    "Director Wang, look at Weibo, you are on the headlines again, and, this...this, this, I can hardly describe it." Xiaofang looked at the monitor with shocked expression.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and leaned over to take a look. Then his face went dark, and then he felt a bit weak.


    I saw Wang Zheng''s Weibo, full of comments about seeking medical advice, and most of them were all fans making fun of him.


    This reason is naturally due to the live broadcast of Wang Zheng''s battle against Xiao Chenyu, and how long has it been? The response is so big...


    There were a lot of requests for medical treatment, and I didn''t know how many floors were lined up. Wang Zheng looked dizzy.


    And he also knew that some of them must really want to seek medical treatment.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng felt that his head was very big, and it seemed that in the next period of time, he might be completely powerless by the trend of seeking medical treatment.


    Ugh¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng sighed helplessly. It''s really people who are afraid of being famous and afraid of being strong...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 430： Wangs invitation to the Wang crew

    Although Wang Zheng felt a bit big, he didn''t really feel annoying.


    Because he knows that most people are just booing, and if you really want to treat the illness by yourself, you can come to the studio to find yourself.


    Of course, with Wang Zheng''s character, he would certainly not overwhelm the Virgin''s Heart. He will cure one person when he sees it. It still depends on his mood.


    As for how to solve it, this is easy to do, so don''t you just push it directly to the Chinese Medicine Hospital?


    After making up his mind, Wang Zheng didn''t think about that anymore, but instead turned his attention back to the promotion of "The Strange Man II".


    So he looked at He Jie and said: "Xiaojie, you can plan it out when you look back. It¡¯s best to think of something to promote "Strange Man II" today, and don¡¯t estimate whether it will be approved by FM. When attracting, publicize first so that you can achieve better results."


    "Understood, Director Wang." He Jie smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely handle this for you."


    "Okay." Wang Zheng smiled and nodded, then went into his own independent office again, and began to organize the manuscript of "Infernal Affairs" again.


    Now that I have decided to start shooting Infernal Affairs, I have to get the best script for the script, and I don''t have to worry about the rest of the preparation work, anyway, get the script first!


    This busy work did not end until seven o''clock in the evening, and the people in the studio did not leave.


    Wang Zheng was also very surprised by this. After inquiring, he learned that He Jie had started to promote the TV series "Strange Man II" two hours ago, and is now busy on Weibo instead of replying to others. I just went to other people''s Weibo to post advertisements everywhere, even a little bit reluctant to go home.


    In fact, this is why Wang Zheng''s studio can do this kind of thing. If you change to a star studio, dare you to be so arrogant to send advertisements on other people''s Weibo? It''s strange not to be sprayed...


    But Wang Zheng is an exception. Nowadays, no one in the entertainment industry dared to fight with Wang Zheng, at least this time it will never happen.


    reason?


    What reason is needed for this?


    Haven''t you seen how miserable Xiao Chenyu is now? All the people who were beaten by Wang Zheng suffered a stroke and fell, and Wang Zheng''s popularity increased sharply. In an absolute rising period, who would dare to provoke Wang Zheng at this time? That is simply seeking a face slap!


    I have to say that when a person is rising like the sun, there will always be a BUG halo effect.


    And the staff in these studios are also very happy because of this. This kind of advertising, others dare not go crazy, and they can only help you with advertising together, which is really cool!


    They are absolutely impossible to drop if they are not hi!


    Seeing them so hilarious, Wang Zheng couldn''t bother them. He just said, "Don''t go back too late", and left the studio first and went home.


    But when he drove back to the villa, he saw two strangers wandering outside the door of his villa.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng looked strange.


    What is this for? Two thieves?


    Just thinking about it, the two people over there had already seen Wang Zheng''s car, and an expression of excitement suddenly appeared on their faces, and then trot over.


    Wang Zheng looked dumbfounded, he shouldn''t be a thief in this way, is he an entertainment reporter? Are you planning an interview at your door?


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    When the two men came to Wang Zheng''s car window, they immediately gave a respectful smile.


    Wang Zheng lowered the car window and asked curiously: "Who are you? Is something wrong with me?"


    "Mr. Wang Zheng, we are indeed looking for something to do with you." One of the two young men with a fat body smiled and then handed a business card over.


    Wang Zheng took a look, then raised his eyebrows: "Xu Song, Wang vs. Wang Crew?"


    "Yes." The overweight young man named Xu Song smiled and said: "We are the staff of the King vs. King crew. We are here today to invite you and your Qixia crew to participate."


    Having said that, he elbows another person next to him.


    The person knew, and quickly said: "I don''t know if Mr. Wang Zheng are you free? How about the current period? Would you like to come to our crew to participate in this variety show?"


    "There is time, but next week." Wang Zheng hesitated and said.


    "So, do you agree?" Xu Song''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He didn''t expect Wang Zheng to speak so well, and he felt a little weird to tell the truth in his heart.


    He has been in the Wang Duo Wang crew for some time, and every time he contacts the star, he knows that the other party is willing to participate. After all, this is a good opportunity to gain popularity.


    But every celebrity likes to put on airs. Although they will not do too much, they will deliberately raise their own identity, in order to have a good price.


    He often has to do errands several times, which is very exhausting.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t do that. He just hesitated for a while, and without asking the price, he directly agreed.


    This surprised Xu Song, but at the same time, he directly dispelled the words in the circle that Wang Zheng was not a good temper.


    Look at people, there is no shelf at all, so talkative, more sincere than those hypocritical stars.


    It seems that most of the conflict between Wang Zheng and others is because the other party provoked first.


    I have to say that when one person has a subjective idea about another person, his thoughts will often change accordingly.


    And this Xu Song did not guess wrong, Wang Zheng really didn''t have any pretensions, this is mainly up to people, if you add to me and disgust me, then I will definitely not be polite.


    On the contrary, if you are kind to me, I will repay it.


    This is Wang Zheng''s principle of life!


    Xu Song felt that Wang Zheng was not only unassuming, but also seemed to be of good character, so he had the courage to ask: "I don¡¯t know when Mr. Wang Zheng will be free. You can find time to talk to us about the details. ?"


    "This..." Wang Zheng thought for a while, and then said: "Then next Monday, I''ll go to your place to talk."


    Today, Wang Zheng was in a very good mood, so he didn¡¯t talk about the price. In fact, he didn¡¯t have a bad money, so he didn¡¯t say much about this issue. I believe the other party will not cheat him. After all, he is forced. It''s right there, if you dare to fool him, you will also suffer Wang Zheng''s revenge at any time.


    Many people in the circle know this well.


    Xu Song also understood this, and the smile on his face became more gentle and friendly.


    After chatting for a while, the two people left.


    Looking at the cheerful appearance of these two people, Wang Zheng was definitely a little funny, and immediately, his mind began to turn.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 431： Vice station? Is it amazing?

    In the next few days, Wang Zheng''s popularity has been rising.


    On this day, his popularity ranking finally entered the top ten of the first-line star rankings.


    Although it was the tenth place, it surpassed many people''s imagination and was extremely surprised!


    To be honest, Wang Zheng himself was also extremely surprised.


    He originally thought that he would be in the top twenty at most during this period.


    But he didn''t expect that the effect of this competition with Xiao Chenyu''s medical skills would be extremely huge.


    There is no other reason. Who in China can treat arthritis in one go?


    There is no one except Wang Zheng!


    It''s strange that this popularity has not risen just because this is spread!


    Moreover, after the end of the competition that day, the old Chinese medicine practitioners have been studying the prescriptions left by Wang Zheng last time.


    After repeated inspections and analyses, they unexpectedly discovered that this prescription that they couldn''t understand was actually really effective.


    No, to be precise, there is no more effective prescription than this.


    Not only can the disease be cured in the fastest way, it will not cause certain side effects to the body like western medicine.


    This is simply a magic medicine!


    As soon as the report of this analysis came out, Wang Zheng was also called a modern genius doctor. How could this be possible if his popularity did not rise?


    ...


    That morning, after Wang Zheng had breakfast with Yanyan, he sent her to work on the TV station.


    Although Yanyan submitted her resignation letter according to what Wang Zheng said, the contract between the TV station and her originally stated that it would take a month for the newcomer to leave, otherwise she would just wait for the lawyer''s letter.


    Although Wang Zheng was able to help Yanyan settle down, Yanyan refused, just because she wanted to have a beginning and an end.


    Wang Zheng didn''t say anything about this. After all, this is Yanyan''s rule of life, and he will not interfere.


    After sending Yanyan to the TV station, Wang Zheng just wanted to drive away, but when he saw the station passing by from the other side, he and Yanyan were facing each other.


    As soon as this deputy saw Yanyan, he would not be angry. In his opinion, if it weren''t for Yanyan, how could his son faint strangely last time? And last night, the wind died suddenly!


    Although he knew in his heart that this matter should have nothing to do with Yanyan, but the gloomy in his bones, he blamed all these things on Yanyan.


    I have to say, what kind of son you have, what kind of Lao Tzu you will have. After all, many sons become bad because of Lao Tzu''s behavior.


    And this sub-station is exactly the kind of person with a dark mind.


    At this moment, when he saw Yanyan, his face instantly turned gloomy, but he also knew that he could not directly target Yanyan, so he deliberately asked for a stab: "Yanyan! How did you do the handover work yesterday? Obviously asked you to bring a new person , But you are making things difficult for her? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s stated in the contract that if you deliberately play tricks during the handover, you will be given a penalty of double the annual salary?"


    In fact, there is such a thing about the liquidated damages. It''s not that the TV station deliberately wanted to make things difficult for Yanyan alone. It was mainly because something happened before that caused the TV station to have a big problem.


    But in fact, Yanyan didn''t want to make things difficult for the newcomer at all, but the newcomer deliberately made trouble.


    There is no reason for him, because the newcomer is a relative of the deputy station. He deliberately caused the newcomer and Yanyan to make trouble, just to cheat her!


    And because last night, his son Zhu Yiwei suddenly died in the wind, which made him unable to suppress his anger. Today, he couldn''t help but want to target Yanyan and no longer consider using it slowly. This month it has been difficult for Yanyan.


    Yanyan didn''t expect that this deputy would directly target herself, her head was a little confused, and immediately, her face became ugly.


    In these days, the deputy station wanted to target herself, but she didn''t know it, but it was better to do more than less. Anyway, she would leave after the handover.


    But now she feels wronged and angry.


    This guy is really shameless. He was clearly aimed at me, but he deliberately said that I had a problem with my job. It was really shameless!


    All this, Wang Zheng in the distance was watching, and his face at the moment was also cold.


    What''s the matter, this old guy dare to target my woman? It seems that I don''t want to live anymore!


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng got out of the car, strode to the middle of the two, and directly hugged Yanyan''s waist, and then looked at the deputy with a very indifferent look: "What? I heard that you will deduct liquidated damages, right?"


    Although the words were short and didn''t seem to mean any serious warnings, it made him feel an unprecedented threat in the ears of the station!


    Yes, it is a threat!


    You dare to target my woman, so I can''t threaten you?


    The deputy station did not expect that Yanyan and Wang Zheng had such a good relationship, and judging from the appearance of the two, it seemed that they were still lovers?


    As soon as this thought came out, the muscles on the vice-tai''s face suddenly twitched, but when he thought of his son''s death, his uncomfortable mood instantly faded away from the troublesomeness of Wang Zheng.


    He squinted his eyes and said coldly: "What? Wang Zheng, do you want to protect Yanyan? Haha, I tell you, I am not afraid of others who are afraid of you! And I just said her work situation, you are an outsider. What coax?"


    "Am I booing?" Wang Zheng''s expression suddenly became weird, and then he smiled again, and said: "Well, since you said that, then I booed, what can you do with me?"


    When the deputy station was in a daze, he never expected that Wang Zheng would say so.


    Only then did he remember that Wang Zheng''s temper was the most stinky person in the entertainment industry, and he was also the most difficult person to provoke.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted it.


    But the next second, he felt nothing more.


    After all, Wang Zheng is just a star, and he, but the deputy station of the TV station, has different identities. He wants to block the broadcast of Wang Zheng''s programs on the TV station. It is absolutely easy to do.


    Thinking of this, this guy had confidence again, and smiled coldly: "Okay, since you think of booing, let''s just wait and see, I am waiting for your next move!"


    After speaking, he also immediately turned around and entered the TV station building, with a fast pace.


    It can be seen that although he is tough in his mouth, in his heart, he still has some consideration for Wang Zheng.


    Nothing else, just because anyone who opposes Wang Zheng seems to have no good end, right?


    But he hasn''t taken a few steps yet, but Wang Zheng''s voice came from very calmly: "No problem, I will definitely make you cool!"


    Hearing this, the assistant stage paused, and after maintaining this movement for several seconds, he hummed heavily and continued to move forward.


    Seeing his fading back, Wang Zheng also sneered at the corner of his mouth.


    In fact, as early as that day after he killed Zhu Yiwei, Wang Zheng had already begun to search for the black material on this station, and was ready to kill this guy at any time.


    As long as this old thing wants to target Yanyan, Wang Zheng will immediately shoot.


    And now, this old thing is really aimed at Yanyan, so Wang Zheng will not keep his hands!


    Now that you have turned your face, then wait for it to be finished!


    Vice station? Is it amazing? Buddy, I''m going to kill you this time!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 432： Meet Yang Ying Again

    The things that Wang Zheng decides will never change, let alone hesitate because of the identity of the other party!


    Of course, since it is to be done, it is best to ensure that he and the people around him will not be affected, so Wang Zheng still uses the old method of hacking techniques.


    After returning to the studio, Wang Zheng again used his mobile phone specially used for hackers and began to publish a series of black materials about the sub-station on Weibo.


    These materials are all genuine. The unspoken rules, the suppression of peers, and the materials that help his son target and threaten people are all true.


    In addition, there are a lot of fragmentary black materials. Although it is not enough to make this station unlucky, the incidents before the union will appear even more shameless and despicable!


    After posting Weibo, the effect is really impressive.


    In less than ten minutes, it was topped the hot search.


    But this time, it seems that the deputy station has offended many people, so that there is no official person to delete the net for such reports.


    This is enough to prove that this guy is really going to die.


    When Wang Zheng saw this situation, he was also a little surprised. It seemed that the black material he was looking for was not enough. The person who offended this station was definitely not easy. It just happened that this time the incident happened, and the other party was also looking for an opportunity to rectify. Vice station.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was also a little gloating.


    And he didn''t continue to pay attention anymore. Since someone is about to make a move, he naturally won''t show up again, so let the other party go to the station.


    After turning off Weibo, Wang Zheng began to think deeply about the next plan.


    In these days, he has really perfected the script of "Infernal Affairs", and now he has to continue to look for other actors and open up some relationships before starting.


    But he wasn''t in a hurry, he just had to get it after two months.


    And now there is another important question before him.


    This question is what he promised Yuanyuan to go to Paris Fashion Week with her.


    This event should have already started, but due to a terrorist attack on the organizer at that time, it was postponed. It is said that it will take a few months to start.


    What Wang Zheng is considering is when he goes to Paris Fashion Week with Yuanyuan, what is his identity?


    Male model? Or just to visit? Or does it appear as a designer?


    These are some very thought-provoking erections.


    As for just visiting? This seems to be of no benefit, but Wang Zheng feels that just visiting it can also attract the attention of many people.


    As for how to do it, he also has many ways, but he thinks that those are not particularly good, so it is better to be a model catwalk.


    And the last designer!


    For him, this is the most desirable, and he can definitely do it.


    How to do it? Just kidding, there is the function of system lottery, as long as it cooperates with the role of lucky spring, it shouldn''t be difficult to get a fashion designer''s skill experience book!


    But the question is, how should I participate as a fashion designer?


    Although the time of this fashion week has been postponed, the quota of those participating designers is already full.


    These are all headaches, and Wang Zheng couldn''t find good ideas for a while.


    Alas... I have a headache, how can I qualify for the competition? Do you want me to kill a designer? This seems to be a bit wicked, think about it, forget it...


    Just thinking about it, the phone ringing suddenly rang.


    Wang Zheng picked it up and saw that it was Xu Song who came to invite him to participate in the Wang Dui Wang variety show that day.


    He suddenly patted his head, remembering that he had agreed with the other party today, and the other party is calling himself now, it must be because he has waited a long time, and he hasn''t waited for himself, but he forgot about it.


    I knew I shouldn''t be back, so I have to go to the TV station again this time...


    Of course, Wang Zheng''s face has always been very thick. When he forgets to make an appointment, he will not admit it. After answering the phone, he will directly explain that there is something wrong with his car and he will arrive a little later.


    Xu Song didn''t have any doubts about this. In his opinion, a person like Wang Zheng would never make up a reason to fool him.


    But he didn''t know that Wang Zheng''s biggest advantage was that he could fool people, and he had never missed his hand when he fooled.


    Isn''t this? Facts have proved that Wang Zheng''s method of flicking this time is obviously clumsy, but it is still successful...


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng drove to the TV station.


    After arriving at the TV station, Wang Zheng found that the people on the station seemed a little messy.


    I think it must be because the black material of that set was exposed.


    Coincidentally, when Wang Zheng was waiting for the elevator, when the elevator door opened, he saw the same platform.


    At this time, the deputy station was no longer what he had seen before. Now, his face is gray, his expression is dull, and his eyes are blank. It seems that he has expected that he will be completely finished.


    In fact, there is no need to anticipate anything, because on his left and right sides, there is a security standing on each side.


    Obviously, he is going to be invited to have tea.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng was also a little surprised.


    Logically speaking, the black materials that I produced shouldn''t be like this, right? At best, the reputation of this product is ruined, and this sub-station can''t continue.


    Why did law and order come?


    Just wondering, a slightly unexpected whistle sounded in the elevator: "Yeah, Wang Zheng?"


    Wang Zheng was taken aback, feeling that the sound was a bit familiar, he turned his eyes, looked at the corner of the elevator, and was taken aback.


    In the corner of the elevator, Yang Ying was looking at herself with some surprise.


    Oh, I didn''t expect to be so coincidental that I could meet her here.


    Thinking like this in his mind, he also greeted Yang Ying.


    And the sub-station, who was holding his arms by the two security guards, saw this scene, and the look on his face was even more ugly.


    Although he didn''t know that Wang Zheng was the cause of this incident, he thought of the quarrel with Wang Zheng before, and at this moment, Wang Zheng appeared to be very familiar with the policewoman, and instantly thought of Wang Zheng''s possibility. Will find policewoman Yang Ying to teach herself in the bureau.


    God, how could this be?


    The vice-tai''s face turned pale in an instant. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t shot Wang Zheng yet. Now Wang Zheng had a chance to fix him.


    I have to say that this person''s mind is really big, but he thinks so much in an instant.


    It''s just that his brain is a little bit off, and now he is like this, Wang Zheng also lost the mind to continue to rectify him.


    Because in Wang Zheng''s view, there is no need to attack him anymore. On the contrary, he is very curious, who is it, and what crime is it against this deputy?


    This is really a very interesting thing!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 433： Dig a wall

    Wang Zheng is actually really curious about who this deputy has offended.


    And Yang Ying seemed to have seen his thoughts, smiled lightly, and waved to the other two security guards, motioning them to take the station away first.


    The two police knew about it, so they drove the secondary station and left the TV station building.


    Yang Ying and Wang Zheng came to a corner, and then she grinned and said, "What? Are you curious, what exactly did this sub-station commit?"


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng nodded, but then shook his head again, and said, "Forget it, I won''t ask you anymore. He certainly didn''t dare to do anything good, and most of the reasons for arresting him, probably It''s just an explanation to the outside world."


    Yang Ying was stunned. She didn''t expect Wang Zheng to guess right at all.


    In fact, she also knew that the arrest of the deputy station this time was only an explanation to the outside world. The reason for the arrest was definitely not as simple as it seems, so she also wanted to chat with Wang Zheng and wanted to see his thoughts. Satisfy your curiosity.


    After all, in her opinion, Wang Zheng is very smart. After saying those words, he might guess something.


    But now? Wang Zheng indeed guessed that this matter was not simple, but he directly said that he didn''t want to know.


    This made Dame Yang rolled her eyes speechlessly, and said, "You are really strange, you are obviously curious, but you don''t want to know."


    "Hehe, I think you want to know more, right?" Wang Zheng smiled slightly.


    Yang Ying was speechless again. She found out that when she talked to Wang Zheng, she sometimes really felt a headache and was depressed.


    And she seemed to think of something suddenly, so she said: "By the way, there is something to tell you. At 8 o''clock this morning, you were reported."


    "Huh? I was reported?" Wang Zheng was stunned. Did I commit a crime? But I don¡¯t seem to have committed anything lately. Could it be that the identity of the hacker was revealed? This Nima''s impossible, right?


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s stunned expression, Yang Ying chuckled and said: "Don''t be nervous, I was joking with you."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng snorted, then subconsciously stretched out his hand and squeezed her delicate little face: "Okay, you dare to play tricks on me, right? You are good, I will keep this account for you next time Don''t blame me for returning it to you!"


    He started with a sense of measure and didn''t make Yang Ying feel pain at all.


    But because of his gentle squeeze, it seemed that the two of them were so awkward. Yang Ying''s pretty face turned red in an instant, and then glared at him as if ashamed, and snorted: "Huh, you still Want revenge? Okay, come here if there is a kind! Be careful I cuff you!"


    As she said, she suddenly took out a handcuff and raised it, with a playful expression on her face.


    When Wang Zheng saw this scene, there was an impulse to take the handcuffs away in his mind, then handcuffed the pretty policeman, and then severely ravaged him!


    Not to mention, Yang Ying is wearing a police uniform and holding handcuffs. This is simply a provision of props. It is strange that it does not make people feel that impulse.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng¡¯s self-control has always been very good. Although he is confident, as long as she really does that, Yang Ying is expected to obediently obedient, because now she has a good impression of herself that has risen to as high as 80 points. As long as you work hard, you will definitely be able to eat her blood or something.


    The more I thought about Wang Zheng, the more he felt that kind of itchiness, but he also knew that the situation was wrong now, and Yang Ying had to go back to work now. It seems that this idea will be discussed later.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Wang Zheng also made up his mind, and asked Yang Ying to come out to play in a few days.


    Hey, think about her wearing a police uniform and being able to unlock multiple poses at will, she wants to go!


    Therefore, after having a few conversations with her, Wang Zheng proposed to come out and play together in a few days.


    In response, Yang Ying''s pretty face turned red.


    He... is he asking me?


    Seeing her leaving behind, Wang Zheng smiled, and he made a sound in his heart. This little **** is so energetic when he ran away. I am really looking forward to the date in a few days!


    ...


    Not long after, Wang Zheng arrived in the reception room on a certain floor of the TV station.


    It was Xu Song who came to entertain him that day.


    This somewhat chubby young man looked so simple and honest, Wang Zheng was quite pleasing to him, and suddenly he wanted to dig into the wall.


    After all, even though He Jie, the person in charge of external affairs, is already in his work room, her assistant is also alone. Although Xu Song looks simple and honest, as the contact comes down, Wang Zheng finds that this product is still a bit smooth. .


    This sleekness does not mean that he has a bad personality, but refers to his eloquence and emotional intelligence in conversations at work, which is very important!


    He thought so, so he invited directly.


    Xu Song went silly after hearing the words.


    What? Wang Zheng wants to invite me to his studio?


    Looking at the dumb Xu Song, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile, and said, "You don''t have to doubt what I said, I didn''t fool you. You can think about it for yourself. If you decide, then wait until the end of the Wang vs. Wang variety show. Later, you will come to my studio for an interview."


    After hearing this, Xu Song finally reacted and was overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng actually took a fancy to his talent!


    To be honest, Xu Song always does some thankless things in this Wang-to-Wang crew. He has the ability and experience, but the above just doesn''t give opportunities, and there is a little in his heart. Resentment.


    But now that Wang Zheng invited him, he was very excited.


    Although there must be a lot of people in Wang Zheng''s studio, since Wang Zheng himself invited himself, he is definitely not going to do a little work of watching the water dispenser, it must be very useful.


    The thought of this made him even more excited and excited.


    And he is also very smart, knowing that Wang Zheng said that he will go to him after the Wang-Wang variety show is over, the purpose is not to embarrass him now and be targeted by his old club.


    Thinking of this, he also felt that Wang Zheng was really good, and he also had the belief that he wanted to work well with him.


    So he said solemnly: "Thank you, Mr. Wang Zheng, I, I will do what you said."


    Wang Zheng smiled, didn''t say anything, just patted him on the shoulder.


    At this time, Wang Duo Wang''s crew director and editor also walked in and greeted Wang Zheng with a smile.


    Wang Zheng also responded with Hexu, and then the two sides entered into the price negotiation of this variety show.


    Regarding this, although Wang Zheng will not speak loudly, he still tries to fight for as much as possible. After all, this time he is not alone to participate in Wang Du Wang, but with his own "Strange Man" crew. He must also Want to fight for more prices for those Feifei?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 434： Aunt Feifei is here

    Perhaps Wang Zheng was not easy to provoke, or perhaps Wang Zheng gave a good impression. The conversation between the two parties was generally good.


    The price given by the other party also made Wang Zheng satisfied, and soon the two parties finalized the contract and decided to participate in the recording of Wang''s show next week.


    After stepping out of the TV station, Wang Zheng opened WeChat and released the news that he was going to be King to King in the group established by the crew of "The Strange Man One".


    In fact, Wang Zheng mentioned it to them in this group a few days ago, and some of the main characters are also willing to appear on the Wang vs Wang variety show. After all, this is an opportunity to increase popularity. In addition, there is money to make. , It''s strange not to go!


    So this group of friends have been waiting for news from Wang Zheng these days.


    As soon as the news came out, someone in the group immediately bubbled up.


    The first one that appeared was a small fresh meat named Huang Liqiang who had just debuted in the entertainment industry for less than a year.


    Although the name is not good, but this little fresh meat is very humble, without the appearance of those pretending hypocritical, but very arrogant little fresh meat, which is why Wang Zheng chose him as one of the main roles. .


    Huang Liqiang made a shocked expression: "Wow, Brother Zheng, you really talked about it? I heard that the Wang vs. Wang show is actually very difficult to show, is this true?"


    Wang Zheng: "Ha, what did I lie to you? You can prepare for the past few days. The recording will start next Tuesday. You can arrange the schedule."


    Huang Liqiang: "Good."


    At this time, another person bubbled up.


    This person is only 19 years old. She is still in college. Although she is not very beautiful, she is also a little beauty. Moreover, she is very temperamental and fits the image of a classical beauty. She is called Ren Linlu.


    "Wow wow wow wow!"


    As soon as Ren Linlu came up, she sent a string of words, obviously she seemed very excited.


    Then he sent a big hug to Wang Zheng: "Wow, oh, brother Zheng, you are so handsome, are we really going to be king to king?"


    Wang Zheng still felt very good about this Ren Linlu, and replied with a smile: "Yes, it''s true."


    Ren Linlu was obviously more excited: "Oh yeah, that''s great, Brother Zheng, you are really awesome, yeah!"


    Wang Zheng was a little bit dumbfounded, and suddenly felt that this sister paper was somewhat similar to Tongtong, but compared to him, he still liked Tongtong more.


    And then, the actors of several important roles in the play bubbled up. Everyone seemed very happy, saying that they should arrange their time well, and they would never be absent.


    Feifei came out last.


    This girl was actually watching the screen a long time ago, but seeing so many people so excited, she was a little embarrassed to come out.


    Now that everyone''s excitement has passed, it bubbling, and I also replied with the question of scheduling.


    When Wang Zheng saw her saying this, he suddenly sensed that Feifei''s mood seemed to be something wrong. This was his instinct, so he directly chatted with her privately and asked if she was in trouble.


    But Feifei took a long time to reply, "I, I''m fine, just a little uncomfortable."


    Wang Zheng: "Uncomfortable? Sick? Look for me, brother, I am a genius doctor now, haha, it''s so legendary on the Internet."


    On the one hand, he wanted to tell Feifei that he could help her heal her illness. On the other hand, it was a joke, because he could see that Feifei''s mood was really not very high.


    But after the news was sent, there was no response there for a long time. Wang Zheng wondered in his heart, could this girl really encounter something that caused depression?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng is absolutely possible, so he directly clicked on the video function.


    Originally, he just had the mentality to give it a try, but he didn''t expect Feifei to actually get through the video call after a while.


    The next second, Feifei''s picture appeared on the phone screen.


    But Wang Zheng just glanced at it and knew what was wrong with Feifei, and the corners of his mouth twitched immediately.


    The current Wang Zheng''s medical skills are really amazing, at least much better than any Chinese medicine in the world!


    And when he saw Feifei now, he saw two problems.


    First of all, the first and most conspicuous.


    Because Feifei had an acne on her left cheek, it seemed to be caused by an allergy to something. It has been a while.


    The so-called female is to please herself, no woman does not like beautiful, and no woman likes to have acne on her face. Feifei has no emotions, which is normal.


    Of course, if another question is added to her, then her depression will become even more logical.


    With just a glance, Wang Zheng could see that Feifei should have arrived at the moment!


    As we all know, when a woman comes to her aunt, she will definitely have emotional drops, and when this emotion has problems, there will be acne on her cheeks, which will obviously make the emotional problem even bigger!


    It is estimated that because of the unification of the two, Feifei is not as active as usual in the group today.


    At this moment, Feifei gave a light cough, and then said in a very helpless voice: "You should understand now? I have this kind of play on my face. It is strange that I am in a bad mood."


    Having said that, she paused and continued: "But don''t worry, my acne is expected to heal in a few days, and it shouldn''t affect the recording."


    Wang Zheng said: "I don''t think this is a normal acne, but a severe allergy. It may not be good for a week."


    "Ah!" Hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Feifei whispered in fear, although the expression on her face became a little panicked.


    No woman cares about her appearance, Feifei is no exception.


    She also believed in Wang Zheng''s words. After all, there were too many rumors about Wang Zheng being a genius doctor on the Internet these days. She didn''t believe in others, and she would not believe Wang Zheng.


    Seeing her fearful appearance, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but laughed: "Look at you, why are you afraid of it? I didn''t say I can''t help it. Don''t worry, I can cure it, and I promise that there will be no There is a problem."


    "really?"


    Feifei, who was still very nervous and flustered just now, opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, if I lie to anyone in this relationship between us, I will not lie to you." Wang Zheng smiled confidently, and then said with a narrow smile: "Moreover, even the problem of your aunt Can help you solve it!"


    Hearing this, Feifei''s cheeks on the phone screen turned red.


    At this moment, her anxiety and panic disappeared in an instant, and she was replaced by a shy face.


    Too...too shameful, this Wang Zheng is really too bad and too bad, this kind of thing is said so, don''t you know that saying this will make a girl very embarrassed?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 435： I will fool you

    Although Feifei feels very shy, after all, the big aunt''s thing is directly broken, no woman will feel very proud, or even very happy.


    But she was shy, but when she thought of the acne on her cheek, Feifei had to forcefully suppress the shyness in her heart and began to ask Wang Zheng if there was a way to solve it.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng, of course, confidently told her that she would definitely be able to solve the problem, including the aunt''s problem!


    The first half of the sentence made Feifei very happy, but the second half of the sentence made her feel more headache.


    I knew Wang Zheng was **** a long time ago, but when it was really her turn, Feifei realized that the more Wang Zheng was really fucking, she felt that if she was face to face, she would be mad at her.


    Of course, in fact, she is still looking forward to meeting Wang Zheng.


    As early as when the filming of Qi Xia started, she already had a good impression of Wang Zheng. Later, in the process of filming the TV series, she became more and more fond of him, and sometimes even when filming, she still showed her true feelings. Yes, it was regarded by outsiders as her acting superb performance!


    Of course, Wang Zheng knows this, knowing that Feifei is very fond of herself, otherwise, he would not propose to help her treat today.


    Furthermore, how could Wang Zheng let go of such a good opportunity to get one blood?


    Ever since, after finishing the video call, Wang Zheng immediately drove back to his villa, selected some medicinal materials, and started dispensing.


    After some effort, more than an hour had passed. When Wang Zheng arrived at Feifei''s current residence, it was already close to six o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as the door opened, Feifei''s small head came out. After she saw Wang Zheng, she looked around again, and then stretched out her hand to drag Wang Zheng in.


    This feels like... People who know know that she is afraid of being seen the acne on her face, people who don''t know think they are affair.


    After Wang Zheng was dragged in, there was a black line on his face, and he also said directly: "People who don''t know see what you did just now, they must think we are cheating!"


    "Fuck you!" Feifei flushed and gave him a coquettish look.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng also had the urge to spread the evil fire from his lower abdomen.


    Fortunately, he knew it was not time to eat it right away, so he suppressed it forcibly.


    With a light cough, he said, "What? You just let me stand here? Don''t you show me a visit to your house?"


    Feifei was a little embarrassed when she heard this, and then took Wang Zheng into the living room.


    I have to say that Feifei''s taste is still very wonderful, and Yuanyuan likes the classical kind, Feifei''s can be described as diverse.


    Basically all types of styles can be seen here.


    Wang Zheng looked dizzy, he really didn¡¯t know why this girl would decorate the living room with such a ¡°characteristic¡±


    Seeing the look on Wang Zheng¡¯s face, Feifei smiled and said: ¡°In the past, many male stars used various reasons and relationships to visit my house with some female stars, and I knew their motives, so I deliberately used them. It¡¯s like this, do you think you feel a little uncomfortable now? That¡¯s right, you are all like this, think about those who have thoughts about me, are there any crooked minds that have their thoughts?


    "You really are a maverick..." Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and "praised" her severely.


    Feifei smiled playfully again, and then the smile gradually faded away. Instead, she looked cautiously: "That... my problem, can you really solve it?"


    It''s not that she didn''t want to believe Wang Zheng and asked so many times, but it was also because she cared too much about her appearance. After all, no woman would want sores on her face.


    And Wang Zheng also knew that she was asking about the acne on her face, but pretending she didn¡¯t know it, he deliberately pretended to have a very serious expression and said: "Don¡¯t worry, I can definitely do your aunt¡¯s problem Help you solve it, isn''t it just to reduce the pain, small point!"


    Hearing this, Feifei made a big red face again and whitened Wang Zheng fiercely.


    This dead ghost is so bad and so bad, is it fun to tease yourself like this?


    But then, she was stunned, her eyes widened and said: "You said it can relieve pain? Really?"


    "Don''t worry, I will fool you." Wang Zheng grinned, treacherously.


    Seeing his smile, Feifei suddenly felt a very strange feeling.


    Isn''t it... Does he want to be with me?


    In fact, although Wang Zheng wanted to take her blood, but Feifei is now in her aunt, he can''t force such a thing.


    But not that, that doesn¡¯t mean that you can¡¯t use another way.


    Wang Zheng thought so evilly in his heart, and his face changed to a serious expression: "Alright, let''s start now, where is your bedroom? Let''s go to your bedroom."


    Engage?


    What are you doing?


    Can you stop talking so warmly?


    Feifei''s cheeks are getting hotter and hotter, and her heartbeat is also speeding up, but her heart is a little inexplicable.


    In such a dizzy condition, she didn''t know what was going on, she actually took Wang Zheng into her bedroom, and according to Wang Zheng''s instructions, she took off her clothes. .


    When she only took off her inner clothes, she woke up. She was ashamed and hurriedly grabbed the clothes she took off to cover herself, and she wanted to find a place to sew in.


    With such a touch and expression, Wang Zheng''s evil fire started to go out again.


    Fortunately, he still remembered that Feifei had come to his aunt, otherwise he would really be unable to help eating.


    Immediately he pretended to be speechless and said, "What are you doing? Don''t hurry to lie down, I will solve the pain problem caused by your aunt now.


    "Uh, but..." Feifei wanted to say, if you want to do it, why do you want me to undress? And listening to your tone, you don''t seem to want me to wear it?


    But when it came to my lips, I couldn''t go on. I was really ashamed. If I said anything, if Wang Zheng climbed along the pole and asked himself to take off his inner clothes, wouldn''t I have to faint?


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng had no extra requests. To be honest, Wang Zheng asked her to take off her coat and wear only the inner coat, mainly because of the need to administer the needle to her lower abdomen later, and Feifei would feel very hot. Wearing a coat will definitely feel particularly uncomfortable.


    So, no matter what, it''s absolutely right to leave only the inner coat, and it can be a feast for the eyes, right?


    Thinking in his heart, Wang Zheng still remained serious.


    With such a serious expression on Wang Zheng, Feifei also lay down obediently, waiting for Wang Zheng to give her an injection with shame and expectation!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 436： Feifei Favorable Rating

    The whole needle application process is not troublesome, on the contrary it is simple and quick.


    But Feifei didn''t think so.


    But in fact, Wang Zheng is itchy. Although he knows that Feifei should feel very comfortable during the injection process. After all, his method of injection is used to solve women''s headaches. problem.


    But he also didn''t expect Feifei to be so sensitive. Whenever he heard the humming and comfortable voice in her mouth, it would be impossible for Wang Zheng to respond if he didn''t react.


    Imagine that if a girl with a good appearance and a good body, the key is to make a soothing voice with a girl wearing only an inner coat. If you change to any man, you will have the urge to instantly transform into a wolf, right?


    But he knew that it was also a critical moment. If the injection process deviated due to confusion, Feifei would also have problems, so Wang Zheng had no choice but to forcefully suppress the evil fire in his heart and continue with seriousness. Apply needles.


    After finishing the injection, Wang Zheng also felt a little tired.


    Nima''s, this process is really torture, and so is Feifei, you are so cool, hum, hum, this is not deliberately making trouble!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng also looked at Feifei helplessly.


    But it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, he was also taken aback when he saw it.


    At this moment, Feifei, with flushed cheeks and spring in her beautiful eyes, is looking at herself in a blur, and she has a feeling of picking at will.


    This is not surprising.


    Don¡¯t forget that Wang Zheng¡¯s true qi is absolutely attractive to women, and when he is applying the needle, it is naturally impossible not to infuse a little bit of true qi, so many needles will definitely make Feifei. What an effect.


    Wang Zheng is a normal man. Seeing this scene, it is absolutely impossible to say nothing about it.


    With the two looking at each other like this, gradually, the distance between them is getting closer and closer.


    When the two came back to their senses, the two mouths were already close together.


    Feifei''s eyes widened to the boss, and the depths of his eyes were full of incredible.


    No, no, no, no? Me, me and him...


    At the same time, her favorability for Wang Zheng rose to 100 points.


    After a long while, the two separated.


    He immediately raised his head and looked at Wang Zheng with a very hopeful gaze, wanting to see Wang Zheng''s mood swings in his eyes, so as to judge whether he can heal the things on his face.


    Wang Zheng did not joke with her anymore, but looked at the acne seriously and carefully.


    After a while, a weird color flashed in his eyes, and Feifei, who had been staring at him, caught this. She suddenly felt a sudden change in her heart and quickly asked, "That...is it difficult to treat?"


    "Of course there is no problem with treatment, and it doesn''t take long." Wang Zheng knew she was worried about this, so he stabilized her first, and then asked: "I''m just surprised, you obviously have skin allergies, and it seems that you are still targeted It makes your skin allergic, because if it¡¯s just skin irritation, it will definitely not be that serious."


    Sure enough, when Feifei heard the first half of Wang Zheng''s sentence, the tension and anxiety in her heart disappeared instantly, but she was also stunned when she heard the second half of the sentence.


    Gradually, an unbelievable look appeared in her big eyes.


    Wang Zheng did not ask her, but waited patiently.


    After a long while, Feifei laughed: "You guessed it wrong. It wasn''t someone who targeted me. In fact, I was out shopping with my friends a few days ago. During the period, I met a little girl, and the little girl looked for When I didn¡¯t get my mother, I went to comfort me, but even though I noticed that the little girl¡¯s hands had gardenias that were allergic to my skin, I didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, so..."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng also rolled his eyes, thinking that this silly girl was really stupid. It is estimated that she was touched on the cheek by Gardenia when she was going to hug the little girl.


    However, it can also be seen from the side that this silly girl is still pretty good in his heart. Although Wang Zheng didn''t say anything, he actually liked this silly girl very much.


    "Okay, the process is not important anymore, you just pay attention next time." Wang Zheng said: "Now, I will help you get rid of the allergies on this face."


    Feifei''s eyes suddenly lit up when she heard this, and seeing Wang Zheng''s self-confidence, she felt more and more happy.


    Wang Zheng didn''t talk too much nonsense, and immediately took out a small white bottle from his body.


    Feifei glanced at it, and was stunned: "This... isn''t this a skin care product?"


    "It''s just this bottle, it''s not a skin care product." Wang Zheng knew what she was wondering, and after a brief explanation, he opened the lid and suddenly revealed a gray paste inside.


    Upon seeing this, Feifei moved her little nose and sniffed again, and found that the smell was still very good, so she couldn''t help sniffing again.


    This look looks very cute, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile when he saw it, and then lightly scratched her nose and said, "You are not a puppy, what do you sniff?"


    Feifei''s pretty face was slightly reddened by his somewhat spoiled behavior, but she felt a little more pleased in her heart.


    Wang Zheng did not procrastinate, dug a ball of that gray paste, and evenly applied it on Feifei¡¯s left cheek, and said, ¡°In the next time, you don¡¯t want to wash your face and wait for it to dry. After that, wait another five hours, when you tear it off again, you will find that your acne is completely cured."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 437： Come on, finish papaya soup

    Feifei''s eyes widened, and her face was incredible.


    I can''t blame her for having such a reaction, mainly because what Wang Zheng said is too mysterious.


    Five hours? And just tore it off?


    Oh my god, what the **** is my face?


    When Wang Zheng saw her reacting so strongly, he also smiled, knowing that she would be surprised, or even shocked, which was exactly what it should be.


    After all, any person would have the same reaction.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t lie either. His ointment really had this effect on removing acne.


    Not only that, but in fact, even new scars or scars that have been many years old can definitely be removed with this ointment!


    In fact, it is not that Wang Zheng has never thought about making money with this stuff, or to increase his popularity.


    But this idea was quickly rejected by him.


    Although this is very good, but because of this, it will be questioned by more people.


    Wang Zheng does not have the free time to do any economic development, mainly because he is not short of money...


    Yes, there are good reasons for this!


    As for the rise in popularity, he is not in a hurry now. If this kind of ointment is really available for promotion, Wang Zheng can also be sure that his popularity will soar again.


    However, in this way, it is inevitable that there will be a state of instability. The entertainment industry seems to be very simple. As long as you have a good work and reputation, or have a well-known honor, you can be promoted!


    Yes, this is true, as long as you have the ability or good luck, you can reach the expected height.


    But it is undeniable that the shortcomings of this kind of high-speed rise are great. Because of the insufficient background, it is easy to be surpassed by latecomers!


    Isn''t that the case for those little fresh meats? Although the rise is rapid, but the background is insufficient, how many people can really stand up?


    Wang Zheng''s goal is ultimately to reach the top of the world''s super-line king and become the world''s most influential pinnacle! The goal is not just those little fresh meat who just struggle in the domestic entertainment circle.


    The two have different goals and different horizons, so this kind of ointment is one of the trump cards and will be used when Wang Zheng wants to truly step on the world stage.


    Of course, it''s a little far away now, but having a goal is also very good!


    Seeing that it was a bit late, Wang Zheng, the bad guy, of course would not choose to leave Feifei''s home now, but instead offered to let him cook dinner.


    At first, Feifei refused.


    It''s not because she doesn''t want to keep Wang Zheng, but I am embarrassed. After all, I have troubled Wang Zheng for so long, so how can I be ashamed to let him cook dinner!


    But Wang Zheng''s words blocked her thoughts.


    Although it is dinner, there are also some medicated meals, which can not only speed up the recovery of your acne, but also further relieve and eliminate the negative emotions and pain caused by the aunt.


    With that said, Feifei''s heart was immediately moved, and Wang Zheng naturally stayed there.


    Soon, Wang Zheng made a rich dinner.


    Fortunately, Feifei usually buys some vegetables, and there are many precious health-keeping ingredients given by others at home. Wang Zheng does not need to take out better things from the system warehouse interface to make medicated meals.


    He just added a lot of true energy to the medicated diet.


    Feifei''s eyes were bright after tasting the medicinal food, and she felt very delicious, and she was very impressed with Wang Zheng''s cooking skills.


    "I can''t tell, your cooking is so good!" Feifei was amazed while drinking a bowl of medicated soup.


    Wang Zheng smiled, "Really? If you like, you can come to my place often in the future. I basically make it every few days."


    I have to say that sometimes women¡¯s brains are very powerful, and their thinking and logic are not unusual.


    Of course, the main reason is that Feifei''s affection for Wang Zheng has reached 100%. Even if Wang Zheng didn''t deliberately tease her, she would think about it in that direction!


    When Wang Zheng saw her look, he laughed in his heart, so he pushed another bowl of papaya soup on the table to Feifei, and said with one kind that seemed to be joking and serious: "Come on, this papaya. You must drink more soup, this is a good thing, it can help you be more perfect!"


    Feifei immediately made a big blush when he said this. How could she not understand what Wang Zheng meant, just want her to raise that thing a little bit more?


    But... it''s too shameful, it''s too shameful, Wang Zheng, this bad guy is really too bad, how can he say such things!


    But she was unable to refute Wang Zheng, because this papaya was found by Wang Zheng in her house.


    But if Wang Zheng made this table of dinner for her so kindly, wouldn''t Wang Zheng be disgusted if she ran away?


    After a series of internal struggles, Feifei finally blushed, resisting the shame in her heart, and started eating in small bites.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng seemed to be stunned, and suddenly he said: "Actually, just drinking papaya soup may not be able to make it bigger. The most important thing is to add special The trick is good."


    With that said, he deliberately glanced at Feifei''s pair of steamed buns, and praised him in his heart. The scale seemed really big.


    Feifei almost squirted out the papaya soup with a sip. She was finally held back, but she almost choked. She couldn''t help but threw a big eye to Wang Zheng, but at the same time she had a strange feeling in her heart. It also started to get a little hot.


    Wang Zheng was keenly aware of Feifei¡¯s breath, and the corner of his mouth hooked, so he immediately moved the chair from opposite her to her side, and then took a spoon and brought a spoon of papaya soup to Feifei¡¯s mouth, hehe smiled : "Come on, I''ll feed you, and let you try it out by the way, how my technique is, I promise, it will make you satisfied!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 438： The passion of the running male crew

    Under Wang Zheng''s unreasonable power, Feifei quickly succumbed. Not only was Wang Zheng fed papaya soup by spoonfuls, even the pair of big balloons was also occupied.


    Wang Zheng of this coke laughed slyly, and the "so-called" tactics were also endless, making Feifei''s face flushed and fainted.


    However, Wang Zheng had no intention of bypassing her like this. Although she came to the aunt and couldn''t really do anything with her, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t use other methods to cheat.


    And after all this play, it lasted three or four hours, and in the early morning, Wang Zheng let her go.


    The main reason is that the ointment applied to Feifei''s face has completely dried up, and it can be removed when the time comes.


    And because Wang Zheng mentioned to her, removing the hardened ointment is like peeling off a layer of skin.


    Feifei, who was full of Wang Zhenghao, didn''t want the former to see the peeling appearance, so she would also feel psychologically uncomfortable.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng also expressed his understanding that women, all want to show their perfect side to the man who is beloved. This skinning sounds so terrible, of course Feifei does not want to let herself see it.


    So Wang Zheng didn''t stare at Feifei, and let her run to the toilet to get things done, while he was sitting in front of the coffee table and using Feifei''s laptop to go online.


    It''s just early in the morning, and the popularity list will be refreshed at this time every day.


    Wang Zheng also wants to see if he continues to rise, if the speed is not fast, then he has to speed up the journey of shooting "Infernal Affairs".


    And sure enough, although his popularity has soared very quickly this time, he has entered the top ten, but the effect of the high-speed shuttle popularity has begun to gradually weaken.


    In addition, because he suddenly rushed to the top ten, it also gave the first nine people a great sense of crisis. These days, the first nine artists are also busy with their own work.


    Commercial performances, film premieres, book publications, anyway, as long as they can drive the rise of popularity, they all use them, so that they are no longer surpassed by Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng looked at the top nine stars with a grin. It seemed that he had to think of ways to continue to increase his popularity, at least he couldn''t be pushed farther away.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng thought for a while, so he took out his mobile phone and sent a prestige to the crew of "Running Man" telling them that he was free these days.


    In the past, when signing a contract with the running male crew, the two parties agreed that Wang Zheng must participate in at least five recordings. As for the recording time of these five periods, Wang Zheng himself decides, and the program team will set it for him. Record the content of the current period.


    In the entire entertainment industry, currently only Wang Zheng has this special treatment.


    No way, Wang Zheng went up too fast, and he didn''t follow the routine of small fresh meat, you can''t be sure when he will break out again.


    The fact is also true. Before signing the contract, Wang Zheng''s popularity was not in the top 20, at most in the middle and lower reaches, but since this period, he has become the top ten, which also proves the vision of the male running crew.


    After Wang Zheng sent out WeChat, the other party replied not long after, and the content seemed a little excited, so he immediately asked the editor to start the arrangement and record it the day after tomorrow.


    It can be seen that the other party is also very anxious.


    I wanted to come because the ratings of the running men in these episodes were not ideal and did not achieve their desired goals, and Wang Zheng said at this time that they would come to record. This is simply great news for them.


    After chatting with the other party again, Wang Zheng turned off WeChat, and in a blink of an eye, he saw Feifei just walking out of the toilet.


    At this time, on her left cheek, that ugly acne had disappeared, replaced by delicate and delicate skin.


    It seems that Feifei also feels very unbelievable about this. She didn''t expect to solve this thing that has troubled her for a long time so quickly, and in her heart, there is more joy and gratitude.


    The gaze looking at Wang Zheng was also full of sweetness.


    Seeing her charming and charming appearance, Wang Zheng was a little moved, so he got up and strode to Feifei''s body, with a big hand, he took her into his arms very aggressively, hehe smirked: "Brother I also have a special ointment here that can help your skin become more perfect, how about it? Is it tempting? Come, I will take you into the bathtub, and then teach you how to use that special Ointment!"


    With that said, Wang Zheng didn''t wait for Feifei to say anything, he hugged her up, laughed and walked into the toilet...


    ...


    Early the next morning.


    Wang Zheng was awakened by a ringing of his cell phone.


    He is a person who is awake, so being awakened, he feels very upset in his heart and wants to hit someone.


    But when I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was the man who ran the male crew, my anger suddenly disappeared in half.


    Because he had already guessed that the people running the male crew should have already arranged it, and if they find themselves so early, it must be their crew''s arrangements for the next recording all night.


    All of this is due to his own reasons. Even if Wang Zheng is angry about getting up, he can''t just rush to others like this. This principle is still true for Wang Zheng.


    After the phone was connected, just as he had guessed, the male running crew did make all the arrangements for the next recording all night.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng really didn''t want to go crazy anymore, so he made an appointment with the other party to record the next episode of Running Man early tomorrow morning.


    After hanging up, Wang Zheng noticed that Feifei was no longer around.


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t really do anything with Feifei at the end of the night, in addition to that, everything that should be played was also played together. It can be said that Feifei is already her own woman.


    Just thinking about where the silly girl had gone, when the bedroom door opened, Feifei walked in slowly, still holding breakfast in her hand.


    "I know you are already awake, come here, go brush your teeth quickly, and eat this breakfast." Feifei is like a little daughter-in-law, putting breakfast on the bedside table.


    "Are you going out?" Wang Zheng noticed that Feifei had been dressed and dressed, and asked curiously.


    "Yes, I''m going to the brokerage company today to get a contract. My contract is about to expire. I have to talk about the details of the renewal." Feifei smiled.


    "That''s it, that''s okay." Wang Zheng blinked and said, "But if you don''t talk smoothly, then don''t sign and open your own studio."


    "Let''s talk at that time." Feifei seems to have the same idea, but she can see that she is also a little hesitant. She wants to come because of her close relationship with the brokerage company and directly refuses to renew the contract. She seems a little embarrassed.


    Wang Zheng also saw her thoughts, but didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, Feifei had to decide this kind of thing by herself. If she intervenes in everything, it is inevitable that there will be a way to treat her like a vase. She is going her own way.


    So he immediately changed the subject, he smiled, and said: "Well, I''ll come back tonight, hey, I can see it too, your aunt is over today, and I can finally eat!"


    Hearing this, Feifei immediately grabbed the pillow in shame and threw it on Wang Zheng.


    This bad guy is really too bad, how can this kind of thing be explained directly?


    Although she thought so in her heart, deep down in her heart, she still had some vague expectations about this.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 439： Salina

    After Feifei left, Wang Zheng got up and washed briefly. After breakfast, he drove the Land Rover and came to the studio.


    However, Wang Zheng was blocked just after he came to the door outside the studio.


    This time it was not some media, or some fans, to be exact fans of other people.


    After finally driving the car into the front yard, Wang Zheng understood what was going on.


    It turned out that an international superstar came here today, and the place where the other party is now is in the third old-fashioned bungalow.


    Originally, Wang Zheng never paid much attention to the third old-fashioned bungalow. He didn¡¯t know until today that it turned out to be a branch of a world brand, but it was not Wang Zheng¡¯s original world brand, so he never did. How to pay attention.


    Until today, he did not know that the original brand is still in the forefront of the world.


    As for the international superstar, Wang Zheng has never heard of it. It is also because he is not very familiar with the world.


    Of course, he still faintly heard some people talking, saying that the international superstar is a super beauty.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng is still a little looking forward to it, wanting to see what is special about the international superstars in this world, and whether they are really super beautiful women.


    Unfortunately, after he parked the car, he waited for a long time and didn''t see where the so-called international superstar was. Not only he didn''t see it, but the people in the company that looked like the world brand also didn''t see it, one by one. They were all inexplicable, disappointed, and a little nervous.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng also felt very strange, but he was not interested in asking the people what was going on. Seeing that he could not see the person involved, he went back to the studio.


    However, when he entered the lobby of the old house, he was stunned.


    In fact, not only was he stunned, but the employees in the studio were also in a collective state of confusion.


    This dumbfoundedness was not directed at Wang Zheng, but at the foreign girls sitting in the middle of the hall with a dull-eyed and incredulous look at them, holding a cup of coffee in their hands!


    What is this situation?


    Wang Zheng didn''t react a little bit. Why do I have an extra foreign girl here?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also carefully looked at the appearance of the foreign girl, but it was a pity that the other party was wearing oversized sunglasses on his face, and the specific appearance was not visible, and he also wore an obvious wig on his head. Can''t see anything.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to use the clairvoyance function to see other people¡¯s appearance and wasted reputation. Seeing everyone was looking at the foreign girl dumbly, but had not noticed that he had come in, he could not help but roll his eyes and gently Coughed.


    This immediately caught the attention of everyone in the studio.


    When He Jie saw Wang Zheng coming, he quickly got up from the chair, then trot to Wang Zheng''s side, and said, "Director Wang, I really can''t tell. It turns out that you have such a face, and you can even help her. Please come?"


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng was confused, completely unable to understand what was being said.


    But his puzzled expression was seen in He Jie¡¯s eyes, but it turned into a deliberately pretending to be stupid, and he couldn¡¯t help showing a mischievous smile. He smiled and said, ¡°Director Wang, don¡¯t pretend. , What else are you pretending?"


    What did I pretend? What is going on?


    Wang Zheng was completely dizzy by what He Jie said. After a while, he pointed to the foreign girl and said, "Who is that foreign girl?"


    "Uh?"


    Upon hearing Wang Zheng''s words, He Jie was stunned on the spot.


    Not only she, but even the others were extremely shocked.


    After a long while, He Jie recovered and said with a very surprised look: "Director Wang...you, are you really pretending to be stupid? Didn''t you invite that person?"


    "Who did I invite?" Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and said speechlessly: "As soon as I came in, you said I was pretending, and I didn''t understand what you were talking about at all."


    Seeing that what Wang Zheng said did not seem to be joking, the people in the studio were startled again.


    He Jie''s mouth twitched, and some dumbfounding said, "Director Wang...If you really didn''t invite that person, then, then why would she come to us?"


    "The ghost knows it!" Wang Zheng curled his lips, then looked at the foreign and domestic.


    And at this moment, I just cast my gaze over, then smiled slightly, then got up from the chair, walked slowly to him, stretched out his hand with a smile, and said in fluent English: "Hello, Mr. Wang , I came here to visit you specially, please take care of me during this time."


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng was a little dazed.


    What does this girl mean? Are you coming to visit me? What do you visit me for? And do you want me to take care of you? Do you mean to rely on me?


    It seems that Wang Zheng is very puzzled. This foreign girl also feels a little puzzled, but after thinking about it, she still said: "Yes, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Salina Gerrard. My uncle should be Did you mention me?"


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng was taken aback when he heard the other party''s self-introduction, his eyes widened as if he was thinking of something.


    I go, Salina? Isn''t this the international superstar who came here today?


    And... her surname is Gerald?


    Wang Zheng suddenly remembered. Just a few days ago, the old fellow Gerald made an international long-distance call to himself, saying that it was one of his niece who was going to visit Dongfang Country and wanted to ask if he was free to help. Take care.


    At that time, I had been busy with the script of "Infernal Affairs". After receiving the call, I didn''t think much about it, and subconsciously agreed.


    And now, the international superstar Salina in front of me seems to be Gerrard''s niece!


    "Hey, it turns out that''s the case." Wang Zheng smiled embarrassedly and said: "Your uncle mentioned to me before. I happened to be busy at the time. I forgot about it. I''m so sorry."


    Wang Zheng has always been a very direct person. If he forgets, he has forgotten. He will not make any excuses.


    But his words were heard in the ears of the people in the studio, but they left them speechless to ask the sky.


    Although Wang Zheng speaks English, they can understand a little bit.


    But just because they understood, they became more speechless.


    That''s an international superstar. Director Wang, you are so awesome. You even forgot to promise others to take care of each other. It''s so awesome. You can''t admire...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 440： Send the sheep to the tigers mouth

    Wang Zheng''s words almost shocked the staff of the studio.


    Listening to his tone, how do you feel that taking care of Salina still seems reluctant?


    In fact, Wang Zheng is really unwilling.


    What if you are an international superstar? Do I have a dime relationship with my buddy?


    But I had promised Gerrard at the beginning, and now it''s no use to regret it.


    And Salina didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by Wang Zheng¡¯s words. She had heard about it from her uncle Gerald a long time ago. Wang Zheng is a very personal person, and it¡¯s not easy to mess with. Don¡¯t mess with him. unhappy.


    Of course, because it is not easy to provoke, there will be absolutely no accidents in your safety in the Eastern Country.


    These are the original words of Gerrard.


    Although Salina didn''t know the identity of Wang Zheng as the king of killers, she never doubted Gerald''s words.


    Furthermore, she was not really upset because of Wang Zheng''s seemingly reluctant appearance. On the contrary, she thought that Wang Zheng, a character who seemed very uncomfortable to her uncle, was very interesting and interested her.


    This was the first time Salina became interested in a boy since her debut. She inevitably took off the big sunglasses from her face, and stared at Wang Zheng curiously with her big eyes blinking.


    Wang Zheng was a little uncomfortable with her gaze. After a second glance, she could see how Salina looked.


    I have to say that this foreign girl is really a beautiful woman, and she is very young, she looks only about 20 years old, especially when she looks like a mixed race, her facial contours are also very beautiful like those made in 3D, especially three-dimensional and Pretty.


    Even if Wang Zheng met, he couldn''t help but shine. Secretly praised this girl is really the best!


    But Salina seemed a little shy when Wang Zheng saw her like this, and she lowered her head slightly.


    But soon, she found out how could she have such emotions?


    I have seen many handsome guys in the past, and most people look at themselves with the same eyes as Wang Zheng, and they have not had any emotional fluctuations, but what is going on now?


    Could it be that...I fell in love with this Wang Zheng?


    As soon as this thought came out, Salina herself was shocked, and her pretty face flushed again.


    Seeing this look in the eyes of He Jie and others in the studio, they couldn''t help but stare wide, with an incredible look on their faces.


    I rely on! Salina actually blushed at Director Wang? This is really big news!


    At this moment, they suddenly wanted to take a photo of Salina''s facial expression with a mobile phone, and then immediately sent it to the Internet.


    But let''s just think about it. Let''s not mention Salina''s willingness or not, and whether she will cause trouble afterwards, first of all, Wang Zheng will not be able to pass this level.


    It was obvious that they came to Wang Zheng to take care of Di, and it was naturally impossible for Wang Zheng to let Salina show any negative news.


    In fact, they were wrong. Wang Zheng wouldn''t care about those things at all. He just had a headache at the moment. How would he take care of this foreign girl next? Get her to my villa? But if your own girl suddenly comes, seeing this scene, will it cause any trouble?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng felt a little painful.


    At this moment, Salina grinned, stood up from the sofa, with her hands on her back, came to Wang Zheng like a little loli, and looked up and down Wang Zheng, with a playful smile. "I originally heard my uncle say that you are a very bad-tempered person, Mr. Wang, and you seem to be afraid of you when you look at him. I have been wondering whether you are a very vicious-looking uncle. Come, it''s not like that at all, you are really handsome!"


    Very vicious uncle?


    Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched, but seeing Salina''s real expression that day, he could only roll his eyes silently.


    He Jie and others on the side were all suffocating a smile.


    In fact, Salina was right. Sometimes in the eyes of some people, Wang Zheng was really vicious. As for the name of the "uncle", he really couldn''t get along with him.


    Wang Zheng turned his head and glared at He Jie and the others, then turned his head to look at Salina with an innocent face, smiled somehow, and then said to Salina: "Do you have a hotel to stay in? Yes. Then I will send you back in a while."


    "No, I just came here with you, and my uncle said you can take care of me." Salina still said innocently.


    Wang Zheng hummed twice in his heart, shall I take care of you? Haha, are you sending sheep into the mouth of a tiger to kill?


    Of course, Wang Zheng will never refuse this kind of thing.


    Just kidding, a girl came to the door on the initiative, and Wang Zheng couldn''t let it go.


    So he coughed seriously and said, "That''s it, that''s good, I''ll arrange a place for you when I turn around."


    Hearing his words, Salina didn''t resist, but He Jie and others on the side looked at Wang Zheng with a very different look.


    Director Wang is really awesome. He caught the international superstar so quickly, and seeing what he said, he obviously wanted to take her to live at home.


    At this moment, the boys in the studio are all looking at Wang Zheng with envy and hatred.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t see those eyes when he saw them. He just pulled Salina aside and chatted with her.


    After talking for about ten minutes, Wang Zheng learned that in addition to promoting the world brand, this foreign girl also wanted to travel in China.


    And because she is now an international star, she will attract everyone''s attention wherever she goes. After hearing what Uncle Gerrard said, she learned that Wang Zheng has a way to help her solve this problem, so she got off the plane today Just came to his studio.


    After listening to Wang Zheng, he also understood instantly.


    Gerrard probably knew that his disguise skills were very good, so he wanted to help Salina disguise himself, so that he could avoid a lot of unnecessary trouble.


    Hum, this old thing, asking me for help is not good for me, it seems that I have to look back on this and that old thing.


    Although he thought so in his heart, Wang Zheng didn''t show anything on his face. He still laughed and chatted with Salina there, and the conversation between the two ended when Salina''s mobile phone rang.


    It turned out that the employees of the world brand in the third old-fashioned house outside hadn''t seen Salina for a long time, and felt a little anxious. Then they called her and worried about what happened to her.


    And Salina also spit out pink tongue about this, as if only then remembered that she had to do propaganda, and quickly said goodbye to Wang Zheng, and ran out in a hurry.


    Seeing Salina''s back, Wang Zheng felt very speechless. How do you feel that this girl is a little bit reckless? If this is the case, wouldn''t it be a headache to take care of her yourself?


    Thinking of this, he snorted again in his heart, then took out his phone and sent a message to Gerald, directly blackmailing the old guy 10 million US dollars, the famous name: take care of your niece''s funds!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 441： The fog obscures the scenery, the wind symbolizes its power

    Gerrard quickly replied to the news. How dare he not follow Wang Zheng''s request?


    Just kidding, Wang Zheng asked him if he dared to give him money, it would not be long before the entire Gerrard family would be gone.


    It''s just that he is very depressed. Did Wang Zheng eat explosives? Why did you blackmail me?


    I obviously only asked for one thing, but you also agreed at that time, didn''t you? Why are you blackmailing me again?


    Gerrard felt very wronged.


    In fact, he was really wronged. When Wang Zheng agreed last time, he didn''t think much about it, he just agreed casually.


    But Wang Zheng doesn''t care, he feels upset anyway, just blackmail you, why? Who makes you rich?


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t really want to blackmail, he just borrowed this matter to remind him, and asked him to call the balance of the last time he helped.


    After the patriarch of the Spanish royal family¡¯s foreign company family was killed in a mine in a small European town, Gerrard no longer had a competitor there. Since these days, his income has increased sharply, and there has been a faint capitalist. The style of the local tyrant overlord.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng felt that it was time for Gerrard to call the balance.


    Gerrard was indeed a wise man. Not only did Wang Zheng send all the 10 million dollars and the balance payment to Wang Zheng, he also gave Wang Zheng a lot of wealth.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s worth climbed again, and now his worth has reached an incredible level.


    Of course, these funds may not be anything to the real rich, but Wang Zheng doesn''t care about them. If he really wants to get the title of the world''s richest man, it is really not difficult. Don''t forget that he is a super hacker!


    Looking at the huge amount of money in the account, Wang Zheng''s mood improved a bit, and then he went into work again happily.


    As for that Salina? For the time being, Wang Zheng didn''t want to care about her. I believe her activities would be very busy today, and Wang Zheng was also happy.


    If He Jie and others knew what Wang Zheng was thinking, they would probably vomit blood.


    That''s Salina, the goddess of many people''s dreams, others are eager to get along with Salina more, how are you, how happy you are? Really vomiting blood!


    However, Wang Zheng is this kind of person. Although he loves beautiful women, he is not his own woman. He doesn''t bother to take care of him. Besides, the other party has nothing to do with him at all, right?


    At the end of the day, Wang Zheng''s work is not very busy, mainly due to some propaganda issues about "The Strange Man II".


    Although "Strange Man One" has had very successful results, both the ratings and the various praises have exceeded Wang Zheng''s original expectations.


    In fact, Wang Zheng is very confident about "Strange Man II", but because of the success of "Strange Man 1", many people on the Internet have begun to question the quality of "Strange Man II".


    This is mainly because Wang Zheng''s shooting speed is too fast. Although the shooting progress of Qixia 1 is also very fast, for Qixia II, many people also think that Qixia 1 is already a classic, even if Qixia II is very good. , So where can it be better?


    Therefore, for various reasons, there are not many people who are optimistic about "Strange Man II", and this is also a problem for propaganda.


    Even if Wang Zheng is confident, people who are waiting to watch the strange man will find it very good, but the early promotion and publicity will definitely have an impact. This is exactly the problem that Wang Zheng wants to solve.


    Fortunately, none of the people he found in the studio were wine bags and rice bags. Although some of the proposals seemed a little out of place, Wang Zheng accepted many proposals and discussed how to promote them.


    After finalizing the propaganda plan, everyone began to work according to the plan, and this was most of the day.


    When they got off work, everyone had completed their tasks, and the rest would depend on the real propaganda that followed.


    At this time, Salina seemed to be already busy, and called Wang Zheng.


    At this moment, He Jie and others in the office cast a strange look at Wang Zheng.


    It''s like saying, Director Wang, your affair is here, why don''t you invite the other person to your house soon?


    Wang Zheng directly ignored the unscrupulous eyes of the group, and left the studio while answering the phone.


    Before long, Wang Zheng came to a high-end shopping mall.


    It turned out that Salina had been here to promote the world brand she endorsed, and it has not ended until now.


    When Wang Zheng found her, the girl was hiding at the door of a female toilet on a certain floor.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but began to laugh: "You, an international star, were forced to hide in the toilet. It''s really interesting."


    Salina''s pretty face blushed slightly, and then said: "I didn''t expect your fans in the East to be so enthusiastic, I''m a little embarrassed."


    "Let''s go, didn''t you say that you are going to have dinner while watching the night view? I know that place is very good, I will take you there." Wang Zheng said.


    "Are you a treat?" Salina smiled.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes secretly, saying that he was worthy of being a foreigner, and he was so unkind when he spoke.


    However, it is precisely because Salina did not speak as contrived and polite as some self-esteem female celebrities in China, Wang Zheng also had a good impression of this girl.


    Half an hour later, Wang Zheng took Salina to a famous night-view outdoor hotel on the Bund.


    I have to say that finding a place to watch the night scene is really good. Wang Zheng has been here several times before. As long as he looks over, he can enjoy the beautiful night scene.


    But unfortunately, today is not the time.


    In other words, the weather is not strong, there is a lot of fog tonight, standing on the open platform, you can usually see the scenery of the Bund at a glance, but today you can only see some dim lights, and many of the scenery worthy of appreciation are not clear.


    Salina also felt very sorry for this, and Qiao''s face also showed a touch of disappointment.


    Wang Zheng knows that this foreign girl can only stay in the East for two days, and she will return to China tomorrow, because she can''t appreciate the beauty.


    Seeing the disappointed look of this innocent little Italian girl, Wang Zheng decided to help her after hesitating.


    At the next moment, before everyone noticed, Wang Zheng quietly took out a golden talisman from the interface of the system warehouse.


    This talisman is a wind talisman, if the cultivation base is strong enough, it is a piece of cake to call the wind and call the rain.


    Although Wang Zheng hadn''t been able to meet the sufficient conditions for that cultivation base, he was still able to achieve a drop in exchange for a strong wind and blowing away the mist directly.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng began to chant the incantation lowly.


    And as his spell was read, the talisman in his hand suddenly flashed with a faint golden glow, and then, a breeze blew gently from the far end, and then gradually began to become stronger, less than a moment, The breeze began to strengthen.


    The seemingly thick mist gradually began to dissipate at this moment!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 442： Salina

    As Wang Zheng controlled the wind talisman, the strong wind quickly began to gradually disappear the fog.


    And when Salina, who was still disappointed, saw this scene, her eyes widened in surprise.


    At this moment, in her eyes, this is simply a miracle, so there is such a thing? This wind is also blowing really strange, and it keeps sweeping back and forth, that thick mist has disappeared like this?


    In fact, she was not the only one who was shocked by this. At this moment, all the people playing on the Bund were dumbfounded and watched as the fog was cleared by baffling and unstable winds... ¡­


    But everyone didn''t know that all of this was done by Wang Zheng, they just thought it was caused by the weird weather.


    When all the fog dissipated, Wang Zheng immediately took the wind talisman back.


    In the previous operations, the power of the wind talisman was not very large, and it could only blow away the mist, and it could not produce a harmful scale at all.


    But Wang Zheng discovered that the true energy in his body had actually consumed one-third of it in this short period of time.


    This also surprised him. He didn''t expect that it would be so hard just to attract a strong wind. If it can attract a typhoon or even a tornado, it is estimated that you will have to wait until you enter the realm of Jin Dan?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also felt that he had to speed up the progress of cultivation again, and he wanted to know how powerful the Golden Core Realm really is.


    As she was thinking about it, Salina who was next to her also recovered from the dumbfoundedness at the moment. She stared at the beautiful night view opposite, and after watching for a long time, she turned around slowly. , Said in a very respectful tone: "I have long heard that the East is the most mysterious country in the world. I didn''t believe it at first, but this scene I saw tonight is really unforgettable for me. The weather is unexpected. Can it be so weird? You East is really mysterious!"


    Wang Zheng touched his nose. It was not Dongfang that was mysterious in his heart, but my brother and I!


    Of course, Wang Zheng naturally wouldn''t make such a rough statement.


    He just smiled and responded.


    And Salina didn¡¯t think much about Wang Zheng¡¯s response. Instead, she was excited and looked like the beautiful scenery of the Bund. In her beautiful eyes, she was full of satisfaction: ¡°This Bund is really beautiful, it¡¯s really Never tire of it, but it¡¯s a pity that I will leave tomorrow."


    "It''s okay, you can come again when you are free next time. I''ll take you here again when that time comes." Wang Zheng smiled.


    "Yeah, I will definitely come again." Salina smiled playfully, then put out her small tongue, making a look like a greedy cat, and chuckled: "And I''ve heard of Eastern cuisine. It''s very delicious. Not only do I have a good eye today, but I can also enjoy it!"


    It''s a snack again...


    Wang Zheng felt a little funny in his heart, saying that ten sisters and ten are all foodies. It seems that this sentence is correct.


    And when he saw Salina''s greedy cat, he was amused by the foreign chick, and soon afterwards, the people at the hotel delivered some of the food that Wang Zheng had ordered before.


    Taking this opportunity, Wang Zheng also secretly infused a trace of true energy into every plate of food, hoping to let this cute little foreign girl taste the best food.


    The effect is also very obvious. With the infusion of true qi, even the food that is not delicious will become extremely delicious, not to mention the food in this hotel itself is extremely delicious.


    With this kind of invigorating addition, all the delicacies instantly become more delicious.


    What the little foreign girl Salina ate is a hearty and hearty meal.


    Although she was a lady when she was eating, she chewed slowly, but Wang Zheng discovered that this girl is a big stomach king, no matter how much food is on the table, as long as she puts it on the plate, she will be wiped out. net.


    This is the first time that Wang Zheng has seen a beauty with such a big appetite, and for her disregard of other people''s attitude towards her, Wang Zheng also feels that this little foreign girl is very in line with his own appetite.


    At least she is not pretentious and will not pretend to be hypocritical. It is estimated that she was forced to practice like this because of family reasons when she was a child.


    Thinking about it this way, Wang Zheng felt that this little foreign girl was more and more interesting, and couldn''t help but began to tease her with jokes.


    Xiao Yang Niu was very embarrassed to be teased by him, but she, who has a hearty personality, didn''t care much. The two talked and laughed, and their relationship became much more enthusiastic.


    In the end, the little foreign girl was completely let go, and no longer made the ladylike gesture she was least willing to do, but very freely grabbed a big lobster, and began to feast on it without image.


    Beautiful women ignore their images, and Wang Zheng will naturally not be like that.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng also let go of himself, and began to feast on his image regardless of his image.


    In this scene, the corners of the hotel staff who kept serving dishes were twitched.


    Wang Zheng...You bastard, you spoiled my goddess!


    I have to say that Wang Zheng''s notoriety is outstanding. Although in fact it was Salina who let her go and started eating without regard to her image, the hotel staff just blamed it on Wang Zheng for taking it badly.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng didn''t know what this guy thought, otherwise, this guy would definitely be slapped flying by Wang Zheng.


    Your sister! Obviously it was Lao Tzu who was badly led by that little foreigner? You open your eyes and talk nonsense, don''t you deserve your conscience?


    Of course, these things will not happen naturally.


    The hotel staff was also very depressed at the moment. He wanted to take out his mobile phone to take pictures of Wang Zheng¡¯s crimes, but he was helpless. Since this hotel often has celebrities or wealthy people, the big boss also set rules for all hotel jobs. Personnel are not allowed to bring mobile phones during work.


    And it is precisely because of this that Wang Zheng at least has less unnecessary trouble. If this scene is now broadcast live, it is estimated that he will be surrounded to death by a large number of reporters the next morning...


    After eating dinner, Wang Zheng took the little foreigner and drove around again, before sending her back to his villa.


    But the little foreign girl Salina is very sharp-eyed, not long after entering the villa, she found the red wine made by Wang Zheng herself.


    With a greedy mouth, she instantly transformed into a little greedy cat again, opened a bottle directly, and started drinking.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t stop him, but he looked at the little foreign girl with a very inexplicable look. He said that these red wines were made by me first, and the alcohol content is very high. You drink it like this. Go on, what should I do to me when the time comes, should I refuse? Still refuse?


    Alas... This is really a dilemma!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 442： Drink a car without driving alcohol, drink without a car

    Now this is indeed a dilemma, after all, from a man''s point of view, it is a difficult choice whether to catch the beast or to catch the beast.


    Well, it''s not too much to describe it like that. For Wang Zheng, isn''t this kind of thing normal?


    Since the little foreign girl wanted to drink, Wang Zheng had to give up his life to accompany the foreign girl.


    In fact, Wang Zheng''s innocence is here, it is difficult to get drunk once.


    For example, Duan Yu and Qiao Feng in Tianlong Babu, when they were fighting wine in Luoyang, Duan Yu used internal force to force them directly from their fingers. But Wang Zheng wanted to use infuriating energy to dissolve alcohol, it was not difficult at all.


    Even if the degree is a little higher, it is high, the initiative is always with Wang Zheng, anyway, Wang Zheng is not afraid of being eaten away!


    Salina was holding a bottle of red wine and blowing directly at the bottle, which was really bold.


    This is quite to Wang Zheng''s appetite.


    I thought of where I went, not that the little foreign girl is in Wang Zheng''s appetite, who is this!


    It''s just that Salina doesn''t stick to the trivial when drinking, and it''s Wang Zheng''s wish to let it go.


    At this moment, she raised the wine bottle and poured it into her mouth. The amber wine was popping fine bubbles in the bottle, and her bold appearance made people feel an inexplicable pleasure.


    "Okay, you must be happy in life, don''t make Jinzun empty to the moon." Wang Zheng looked at the little foreign girl''s posture, but she didn''t get entangled. She became drunk when she liked to get drunk, and took a bottle and started drinking.


    In fact, for drinking, if you have to take a goblet, pour it on a shallow bottom, sniff it first and then sip it, thinking that you can taste the good taste of the wine? When the wine tastes really good, it''s refreshing no matter how you drink it!


    The little foreign girl drew half of a bottle in one breath, her face rose and flushed, like an apple, her eyes began to blur.


    "Your wine, it tastes good, it''s really good, it''s the best wine I''ve ever drunk... Red wine!" The little greedy cat Salina burped and exclaimed sincerely, what her uncle Gerrard also said. In such a big family, she drank all the famous red wines as plain water, but she had never drunk such delicious red wines!


    Wang Zheng glanced at Salina, and said in his heart: "Can this not taste good? The red wine produced by your brother Zheng, but it is added with innocence, it is not delicious, and it is the first batch without any treatment. Red wine, this small glass of 100,000 dollars is worth it."


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng suddenly felt pain, this little foreigner would really pick it.


    Salina is a bit drunk at this time. This red wine is delicious, but why is the stamina so great... loosen her clothes as much as possible to breathe.


    "It''s really white." Wang Zheng was not drunk at all, but under the influence of alcohol, he couldn''t help but smack his tongue, feeling that there was an evil fire in his lower abdomen or he was going out.


    Speaking of which, this foreign girl is a little different from the oriental girls. On the surface, she looks like a little girl, but she is a bit like Yuanyuan in grandeur.


    "Wang Zheng, I always feel that you have a different...charm from ordinary people!" After all, after drinking, Salina''s state is completely different from that of the day.


    As the saying goes, drinking a car without driving alcohol, driving alcohol without drinking a car...This is a kind of warning, indicating that drinking too much alcohol can easily cause trouble.


    For foreign girls, they have a kind of passion and unrestrainedness that is different from Eastern women, it is a kind of bold romance.


    Of course, this is only a relative point of view. Things must be reversed. If you are too enthusiastic and unrestrained, it is indeed a bit unacceptable.


    At this time, Salina drank a little too much and let go of herself! It becomes different from usual.


    For her, Wang Zheng does have a charm that is different from ordinary people, which comes from the temperament of Eastern men.


    Of course, not all Eastern men would have such an attraction to her. Speaking of which, Wang Zheng is a man too amazing.


    "Charm?" Wang Zheng smiled and said, "Perhaps. Actually you are a pretty good girl."


    Just kidding, how many charming biscuits have I eaten, my voice and appearance, plus my buddy, I am a cultivator, so it is strange that I have no charm.


    How charming is Wang Zheng''s own needs others to say?


    Salina''s heart was pounding, and Wang Zheng made her feel throbbing between her gestures. Soon, she supported the table, stood up, and staggered to Wang Zheng''s voice. Full of laziness and charm.


    "Wang Zheng, do you think I''m pretty good?" Salina stretched her waist, her body was hot, twisting her body, and the curves of the man could be seen in full view. "It is true that people who admire so much are seen."


    "Really? You are hailed as a little angel in the West. Of course, many people will praise you." Wang Zheng calmly ate the little foreign girl''s tofu with his eyes. It is not a crime to look with his eyes anyway.


    Sometimes, there is only a bottle of wine between the cute and playful little cat and the seductive beauty cat.


    "But you are different. I am very happy to hear you say that." Salina looked at Wang Zheng with scorching eyes. "You and Uncle Gerald said that you are indeed a very individual person."


    Before Wang Zheng could react, Salina couldn''t hold it anymore, and she staggered and fell on Wang Zheng''s body.


    Wen Xiang nephrite entered his arms, and Wang Zheng was taken aback.


    What are you going to do? Is it really going to be messy after drinking! Is it better for me to catch the beast?


    The little greedy cat arched his head vigorously in Wang Zheng''s arms, and then... actually fell asleep like that.


    Salina is very soft and light, and his leather sofa is also very soft. Wang Zheng, who is surrounded by two soft layers, has an urge to just go to sleep like this!


    But speaking of Wang Zheng still very conscientious, if you just let Salina go to sleep, tomorrow she will definitely have a backache.


    "It''s okay to let her drink something." Wang Zheng thought in his heart, now it''s fine.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t really care about anything, anyway, he didn''t plan to live here tonight from the beginning.


    As for whether or not to eat Salina, Wang Zheng did not want to eat. Although he is not a good person, he still can''t do things like eating after the other party is drunk while he is in danger.


    Besides, he still thinks about Feifei now.


    The thought of telling Feifei in the morning that she would eat her tonight, and her shy and angry look on her face, Wang Zheng couldn''t help smirking.


    That little girl is probably waiting for herself, right?


    At this point, Wang Zheng grinned, turned and left the villa, and drove to Feifei''s residence.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 444： Re-recording

    More than half an hour later, Wang Zheng came to Feifei''s residence.


    Feifei also obviously waited for Wang Zheng for a long time. As soon as the door opened, her cheeks were puffed up. It was obvious that she was a little unhappy because he came so late.


    Fortunately, just when she thought Wang Zheng was playing with her, the culprit finally came.


    To be honest, she is still very happy in her heart, but for women, her thinking is always different from that of men. She is already very happy in her heart, but she still has to find a reason to be angry.


    Wang Zheng naturally understood this point, and as an old driver, he naturally knew how to resolve it.


    If you change to a novice driver, you will definitely choose sweet talk at this time, but this process is extremely exhausting.


    The old driver is different, knowing what to do when.


    Of course, the premise is that this girl has a 100% affection for you.


    But Wang Zheng, a certain driver, did not have those worries. He couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Feifei bulging cheeks. Then he laughed, and as soon as he reached out his hand, he took this Nizi into his arms, and then bowed his head, forced and domineering. It does not allow Feifei a chance to attack.


    Sure enough, under Wang Zheng''s offensive, Feifei instantly flushed her cheeks, her eyes turned from consternation to confusion, and gradually became active.


    Wang Zheng felt Feifei''s emotional change, smiled triumphantly in his heart, and then hugged her up, with his heels raised, he closed the door.


    Then... the old driver drove smoothly... The next morning, Wang Zheng got up early, looked at Feifei who was still asleep, smiled, bowed his head and kissed her pretty face, and left. Once here, I drove to the crew of "Running Man" to record today''s episode.


    Wang Zheng has already known the content of this episode of the running man recording. The early stage of this time was shot in an ancient town called Zhujiajiao, and the second half was in the nearby Oriental Land.


    This time, Wang Zheng was almost the same as last time. They were all joined as mysterious guests, but the details were different. This time he was really looking for undercover members. In the ancient town of Zhujiajiao, he used sneak attacks to find his companions.


    Speaking of it, this is very similar to Huang Xiaoming''s period in his world, and Wang Zheng is still quite interested in it.


    After more than an hour, Wang Zheng finally arrived at his destination-Zhujiajiao.


    At this time, Xiao Ji and the others have been recording for a while, and now they are all looking for their respective target characters in the ancient town, and then complete the various tasks given by them.


    As soon as Wang Zheng''s Land Rover stopped, the man running the male crew came out to greet him.


    This time he was a fresh face, and he was still a little fat man. This guy came to Wang Zheng with a flattering smile. He hehe smiled and said, "Mr. Wang Zheng, you are finally here. It just so happens that all the guests have started to The task is done, please come with me."


    Wang Zheng looked at the flattering little fat man, feeling a little speechless in his heart. How could this fat man be so cheap? There is really an urge to slap him to death...


    After finally suppressing this impulse, Wang Zheng, under the leadership of this little fat man, soon came to the director team.


    After the two parties communicated about the shooting process, Wang Zheng put on a period costume and dressed like a talented person.


    This is not because the crew deliberately wanted to pretend to be a gimmick or something, it was mainly because this Zhujiajiao held an ancient costume event today. In other words, it was an ancient cospaly...


    Now in the whole ancient town, many people wander around in ancient costumes. Therefore, Wang Zheng''s dress is also a good way to hide his identity. Because I don¡¯t wear ancient costumes, I want to be in so many people. The chance of Wang Zheng being found among costume men is still very small.


    Wang Zheng didn''t resist this, on the contrary, he thought it was quite fun.


    And the props given to him by the crew, as always given by the crew in the past, is a water gun that can change color.


    After Wang Zheng got the props, he quickly mixed into the crowd with the photographer.


    This time, Wang Zheng wanted to find Xiao Jae as his undercover agent. After all, this Xiao Nizi had a little opinion in his heart because he didn''t find her as a companion last time.


    Wang Zheng knew that this was all because Xiao Jiang wanted to be with him, so he didn''t want to disappoint him this time.


    But after wandering for a while, Wang Zheng didn''t find the little messenger, but instead let him meet an old friend, the best undercover in his mind-Xiao Lanlan!


    At this moment, this product is competing with a bowl of noodles, and this bowl of noodles is very red no matter how it looks. Obviously there are too many peppers in it. Even Wang Zheng suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when he saw it.


    And this should be one of the tasks Xiao Lanlan wants to complete.


    But seeing him eating such a fortunate appearance, Wang Zheng also felt extremely funny, so he quietly walked over, sat down opposite him, and laughed: "Oh, Zulan, it''s such a coincidence that we meet again!"


    "puff!"


    Xiao Lanlan was holding back the intense spicy food. When Wang Zheng appeared, his mouth made a strange noise, and the noodles were almost squirted out of his mouth.


    But just because he resisted the spray, this also caused the spicy noodles in his mouth to choke on the respiratory tract.


    Suddenly, an unparalleled pungency instantly made him feel refreshed, and he coughed vigorously there.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect the reaction of this guy to be so huge. Looking at his miserable picture, he touched his nose and said to his heart that he could blame me?


    If Xiao Lanlan knew what he was thinking, she would jump immediately.


    Your sister, why can''t you blame you?


    If your girl doesn''t show up, can I do this? Don¡¯t you know that hot peppers will kill you if you enter the respiratory tract?


    In fact, Xiao Lanlan already wanted to jump his feet. The last time he was played by Wang Zheng, he was made a very different undercover, and he was made fun of by other members for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng appeared again this time, and you don¡¯t need to guess that this scammer must have joined the running man again.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lanlan wanted to cry.


    Why did Wang Zheng find me again? Am I going to be pitted again this time?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 445： Keng Xiaolanlan

    Xiao Lanlan really wants to cry, what''s wrong with this? Why did I meet Wang Zheng again? And looking at him like this, it is obvious that he is coming for him.


    But at this moment, he didn''t care about so much. The choking pepper was about to torture him to death. He hadn''t broken his cough, and his eyes became blood red because of it. Obviously he was very sad now.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng laughed, and handed a bottle of yogurt on the table to Xiao Lanlan at the right time, along with an ad slogan, which perfectly showed the placement of the ad.


    When the photographer on the side saw this, he also secretly praised Wang Zheng''s wit for Zhen Nima, and even in such a "bursty" situation, he could put in an advertisement.


    Xiao Lanlan is going crazy, this silly guy, at this time, is still thinking about placing ads? Are you too bad?


    At this moment, he even suspected that Wang Zheng was deliberately scaring him, the purpose was to plant advertisements.


    I have to say that Xiao Lanlan''s brain is really huge, but this time she is completely passionate.


    Fortunately, with the help of yogurt, although his respiratory tract is still a little uncomfortable, it has also eased, but his voice is still a bit weird: "I said Brother Zheng, why are you here again? Are you coming to me as an undercover agent? I tell you, I will definitely not be fooled this time!"


    Originally, Wang Zheng was really planning to find Xiao Lanlan as his undercover agent, because he could find two undercover agents, one of which was naturally a small mess, and the other, he also liked Xiao Lanlan, after all, this product is actually Flickering people, still very clever.


    But after hearing these words from Xiao Lanlan, Wang Zheng dismissed his attention and hummed twice in his heart: Will not be fooled? Humph, I will make you fooled this time!


    But the face didn''t change his face and said: "Don''t worry, this time I really came to you as an undercover agent."


    As he said, he took out a small water gun from his pocket and said: "You should have seen this stuff? You know what it does? If you don''t understand, I will say it again. I actually sprayed you before. The people I sprayed are all undercover selected by me!"


    "Really?" Xiao Lanlan looked at Wang Zheng in a daze. Didn''t expect Wang Zheng to actually ask him as an undercover agent this time?


    However, he was wrong. As long as the pistol was sprayed to someone, the other party could indeed become Wang Zheng''s undercover member. There was nothing wrong with this, but the problem was that Wang Zheng did not spray Xiaolanlan at all.


    In other words, Wang Zheng was fooling him again.


    When the photographer on the side and several accompanying staff saw this, everyone''s face showed a very strange look.


    Before Wang Zheng did not spray Xiaolanlan, they knew nothing more, but now Xiaolanlan seems to be wondering and questioning, but in fact, he knew it at first glance and he already believed it.


    And Wang Zheng didn''t do anything extra to make Xiao Lanlan believe in him more. He just smiled, and said, "This is your task?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t take the action to win trust, and immediately let Xiao Lanlan dispel the thought of doubt, because in his opinion, Wang Zheng was too natural and not artificial, so he really believed it.


    Facts have proved that life is like a play, relying on acting skills, Xiao Lanlan was completely fooled by Wang Zheng''s acting skills.


    But he didn''t know it at all, and he nodded sadly, and said with a bitter expression: "Yes, this task I got is really torture, and it makes me eat this super spicy noodle... "


    At the end, he was about to cry.


    This is an expression of true feelings. Although he is not afraid of spicy and daring to challenge, the problem is that he was so scared by Wang Zheng before, not only has a psychological shadow on Wang Zheng, but also this bowl of noodles.


    Wang Zheng felt extremely funny when he saw what he was doing, but he wouldn''t help Xiao Lanlan complete the task, so he patted the other party''s shoulder unconsciously, and laughed three times: "Then you slow down. Finish the task slowly. I will find other undercover members first, and I will contact you later."


    Poor Xiao Lanlan was once again forcibly bound by Wang Zheng to become an undercover agent, and this guy didn''t know it yet. After hearing the words, he nodded silently, then glanced at the bowl of super spicy noodles, suddenly had a desire The feeling of crying without tears.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to him anymore. After saying that, he immediately got up and left to look for the messenger.


    But God seemed to not let him do what he wanted. After strolling for a long time, Wang Zheng still didn''t find the little messenger, but let him find the captain Deng Xiaoge.


    Seeing this funny, Wang Zheng grinned, and began to figure out whether to find him as his undercover agent?


    But just as he hesitated, Zheng Kai came on the other side, and he soon joined up with Deng Xiaoge.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng shook his head, but gave up the idea of ??looking for Deng Xiaoge, and turned to look for the next target.


    In this way, Wang Zheng wandered around for more than ten minutes, and finally found his next goal, Chi Chi!


    Don''t think he is a bit cheap, but because he is cheap, he is actually very smart. Wang Zheng can''t misunderstand people. Chi Chi''s emotional intelligence is actually very high.


    And if such a person does not become his own helper, isn''t it a huge waste?


    As a result, Wang Zheng immediately took action and quietly followed Chi Chi, and then under the dumb gaze of the photographer and other staff, he quickly came to Chi Chi. The two walked side by side like this, but Chi Chi did. He didn''t even find Wang Zheng''s existence at all, he was easily succeeded by Wang Zheng and put a color-changing potion on the name tag behind him.


    Until the crew came to inform Chi Chi, this guy looked at Wang Zheng with a dazed expression: "You... have you been by my side before?"


    "Yeah, don''t you feel it?" Wang Zheng smiled slightly, but his heart was secretly happy, buddy, I completely reduced my breath to the lowest level, and at most you feel that there is a passerby beside you, how could it be intentional? To observe?


    No one can know this, and Chi Chi, who is the subject, is even more ignorant. But he was still confused by the incident, and he hasn''t figured it out yet.


    "Okay, don''t think too much, you are my undercover now, let''s get back in touch later." Wang Zheng also didn''t want to explain to him, after patted his shoulder, he left a trace of himself on his body. After it was convenient, I looked for him by myself, and then turned to find Xiaochao.


    Alas...Xiao Di, where are you snacks? I have searched all kinds of food stalls around here, why didn''t I find you? Could there be other food stalls around here?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 446： Temporary new task, kill Domoto Jing

    Wang Zheng is trying to find a small mess, but sometimes it is just such a coincidence, just when Wang Zheng is just about to take a step in the other direction.


    Yu Guang glanced at it, but saw that Xiaore was holding two bunches of sugar people, and while eating, he bounced out of an ancient house.


    Wang Zheng paused and turned around suddenly, seeing that Nizi was still busy eating the little sugar man in her hand, and did not notice him. He immediately hooked his mouth and came quietly behind her.


    With Wang Zheng''s body style, even if he used the simplest method, it was naturally easy for everyone to see clearly except the person involved.


    In the eyes of the photographer and crew, Wang Zheng is like a big cat without movement, quietly coming behind Xiao Ja, and Xiao Di doesn¡¯t notice anything at all, she eats. A bunch of little sugar people in the middle, still looking around.


    Seeing this, she obviously forgot the task, as she came here to travel and play.


    But when she turned her gaze to the right, Wang Zheng, who was standing behind her, suddenly bends over, pops his head from her left, opens his mouth, and instantly puts Xiao Jae''s left hand on his left hand, The little sugar man who hadn''t been eaten was bitten off instantly.


    All this is a long story, but in fact it happened in an instant.


    The photographers and crew members who have been paying attention to the movement here opened their mouths in surprise.


    I squeezed it. What speed is this? Why does it feel faster than a snake bite?


    In that instant, that little sugar man entered Wang Zheng''s mouth?


    Moreover, this whole process was not discovered by the small messenger, it is really a magical thing...


    Xiao Jae did not find it, but that doesn''t mean she won''t find it.


    Not long after she turned her gaze back, she was surprised to find that there was a little sugar man on her left hand?


    Xiao Jae''s eyes widened suddenly, her face dull.


    Is it swollen?


    Xiao Jun stared at a bamboo stick in his left hand for a few seconds, then came back to his senses, and constantly scanned the surrounding ground, trying to see if it had fallen.


    But she didn''t even look around. When she looked up again, she saw Wang Zheng''s handsome face, making faces at her.


    Seeing that it was Wang Zheng, why didn''t Xiao Jae know that Wang Zheng ate her sugar man?


    Suddenly he was ashamed to catch him to fight, but he didn''t even think about why Wang Zheng appeared here?


    The two of them just stopped after you caught me running around for a while, and Xiao Ji then remembered to ask Wang Zheng why he was here.


    Wang Zheng didn''t say much, but the water gun that took out the props lit up, then tilted his head, motioning to Xiaochao for the brand behind her.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Jae understood in an instant that Wang Zheng was not a coincidence this time, but he had come to join the running man again, and he had directly found himself as an undercover agent.


    Thinking of this, she jumped up happily.


    Seeing that, she would even jump on Wang Zheng''s body at once, instantly transforming into a koala, and she would not come down.


    But fortunately, she resisted this impulse and didn''t show the relationship between her and Wang Zheng.


    This is not what Wang Zheng asked her to do specifically, but she thought so.


    Because she knew that if she appeared on variety shows as Wang Zheng''s girlfriend, her popularity would definitely soar.


    But this is not what she wants.


    Xiao Nizi also has her own ideas, and she also wants to work hard to increase her popularity. If Wang Zheng invites her to participate in any movie or TV series, then she definitely has no problem, because she will prove her strength by acting.


    But if she uses the identity of "Wang Zheng''s Girlfriend" to increase her popularity, she will not accept it.


    It''s not that she is hypocritical, but that she doesn''t want to be a vase. She has to rely on her own efforts to be worthy of Wang Zheng.


    In fact, not only what she thinks, but other women who have a relationship with Wang Zheng also think the same way!


    Wang Zheng also understood this, and he would not take the initiative to help them in that way, because doing so would inevitably affect their emotions or cause some psychological shadows.


    Even if the probability is low, Wang Zheng will not do it.


    Xiao Jae also quickly controlled his emotions and asked with a smile: "Am I your undercover now?"


    "Yeah, when your mission is over, we are going to cooperate in the final brand-name tearing game." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay." Xiaojia clapped her hands happily, and she could see that she really wanted to be with Wang Zheng.


    In order not to be discovered by others, Wang Zheng also immediately left here with the photographer and crew.


    Although Xiao Ji was reluctant to give up, but there was no way, just want to finish the task quickly.


    So I didn''t worry about what else was delicious, and immediately devoted myself to completing the task.


    After returning to the location of the studio director group, he chatted with the director a few more words, and ran to the Oriental Land with other crew members.


    It just so happened that just when they arrived in the Eastern Green Boat, the long-lost system''s cold reminder sound suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "Ding, the new mission is released, kill Tang Benjing!"


    "May I cross?"


    This sudden task made Wang Zheng also feel a little caught off guard.


    Nima''s, I actually chose to assign tasks to my buddies at this time. This system is really amazing.


    But fortunately, every time he left here and went to the dungeon of the Ten Thousand Realms, the main world would be still in time, and nothing would be affected.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng didn''t hesitate much. He just told the crew of the crew to go to the toilet by himself, and he just ran away.


    In this regard, the crew has nothing to say. Can you stop others from going to the toilet?


    And the object is Wang Zheng! Stop him from going to the toilet, that''s purely looking for shit...


    Wang Zheng quickly came to a place with no one, his eyes swept around, and after confirming that there was no one, he chose to accept the task.


    Looking at the slowly appearing black hole channel in front of him, Wang Zheng also sneered in his heart.


    He knew that Domoto Jing was not a good person. He thought he was a zombie, so he even asked someone to order a fake zombie braces, and went around killing and absorbing the blood of the young girl. What a super abnormality!


    Without killing such a person, Wang Zheng couldn''t make it through himself.


    Of course, most importantly, Domoto Jing is a JP person! If Wang Zheng killed him, there would be no more feelings of discomfort!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 447： Can you fly? I will too, buddy!

    Wang Zheng''s thoughts were very simple, he entered the dungeon of the deadlock, directly shut down Tangben in seconds to complete the task and returned.


    However, the facts are different from what he imagined.


    After entering the world of deadlock, he was in an underground garage, and what entered his eyes was a corpse.


    The facial expression of each corpse was terrified, and there was no blood color. There were two blood holes in the neck meridians.


    From this look, I knew that it was caused by the blood sucking of zombies.


    If it weren''t for this mission, Wang Zheng might not feel that there was anything, there would be zombies if there were zombies.


    But, this time the mission is for Domoto Jing!


    You know, Domoto was in the deadlock 2. He was not a zombie at the beginning, but a human being. He was insane, thinking that he was a zombie, and he deliberately ordered a set of zombie braces to kill people everywhere.


    But this scene now obviously didn''t kill Domoto Jing with zombie braces.


    Why do you say that?


    Isn''t that obvious!


    If Domoto Jing is still just an ordinary human, then even if he leaves again, it is impossible to **** everyone''s blood all at once, right? Being able to subdue one or two is quite remarkable.


    But now? There are at least a dozen dead bodies lying on the ground!


    This is clearly what the zombies did!


    Wang Zheng frowned slightly, could it be that other zombies took action?


    Or, Domoto Jing has become a zombie? !


    After much deliberation, Wang Zheng felt that the second possibility was the greatest.


    After all, because of his involvement, the timeline of the deadlocked world must have changed, so Domoto Jing will become a zombie early, which is absolutely very possible!


    At this point, Wang Zheng didn''t procrastinate, and immediately expanded his spiritual consciousness, and began to search the surroundings on a large scale, to see if Tang Benjing was still around here.


    It''s not that Wang Zheng doesn''t want to be so anxious, nor is it that his Mother''s Heart is overflowing, worrying that Tang Benjing will kill innocent people.


    The main reason is naturally that the more blood the zombie sucks, the stronger his strength will be.


    Although Wang Zheng is confident that he can kill Tang Benjing, there is no need for him to **** more blood and become stronger!


    During this period of time, Wang Zheng''s cultivation base has progressed, and the expansion of the search range of the divine consciousness is also much stronger.


    Soon, Wang Zheng was in the direction of nine o''clock and noticed an evil aura.


    In addition, he also sensed that there was a familiar aura near the evil aura!


    Ma Xiaoling!


    Wang Zheng opened his eyes abruptly, a sharp glow was released from his eyes, then he suddenly turned around, and when he moved his figure, he galloped in that direction!


    He knew very well that the current Ma Xiaoling, although strong, for Tang Benjing, who had sucked so much blood, was already far stronger than Riley, so she was absolutely invincible.


    If she had anything to do, Wang Zheng would feel extremely distressed, so no matter what, Wang Zheng had to hurry over!


    Before long, Wang Zheng arrived at the scene.


    Looking up, she really saw Ma Xiaoling playing against Domoto Jing!


    And Ma Xiaoling was just as Wang Zheng had expected. Although she tried her best, she couldn''t do anything with Tang Benjing. The two seemed evenly matched, but Tang Benjing still had room.


    He wanted to come here because he wanted to play Ma Xiaoling, and when she was exhausted, he would kill her in one fell swoop!


    And how could Wang Zheng give him such an opportunity?


    Just kidding, Ma Xiaoling is the woman I like buddy, you dare to kill her? Looking for death!


    Passing this thought in his mind, Wang Zheng slammed the ground under his feet.


    With a "boom", his figure resembles a cannonball out of the chamber, bursting out suddenly!


    In the blink of an eye, she passed Ma Xiaoling and came to Tang Benjing!


    At the same time, a fist without fancy blasted fiercely!


    In the next second, there was another loud bang.


    Domoto Jing was surprised, and flew out like a kite with a broken line!


    But Wang Zheng didn''t seem to intend to just punch!


    He slammed the ground under his feet again, and his figure closely followed Tang Benjing, who was flying out, and came under him in an instant.


    then!


    Wang Zheng raised his leg and kicked Tang Benjing''s lower back fiercely!


    Click!


    A crisp sound of broken bones sounded instantly.


    Domoto Jing''s lumbar vertebrae were instantly shattered by Wang Zheng''s kick.


    And the rest of the kick was more than that. Tang Benjing, who had been kicked to pieces in the lumbar spine, flew high. In just a few breaths, he had risen more than 100 meters.


    This shows how powerful Wang Zheng is at this moment!


    But Wang Zheng knew that it was impossible to kill Tangmoto Jing with this blow!


    Moreover, the seemingly serious lumbar spine injury is expected to recover soon!


    After all, that product has washed too much human blood, and its strength has improved too much!


    When Wang Zheng fell to the ground, Ma Xiaoling also immediately caught up.


    She looked at Wang Zheng with some joy, she was moved indescribably, and even slightly sweet.


    every time!


    Every time he encounters a crisis, Wang Zheng will appear. Isn''t he... is he the one I hit?


    Ma Xiaoling thought like this in her heart, there were also two blushes on her delicate cheeks!


    But fortunately, she still knew what was going on, so she forcibly suppressed the idea of ??chatting with Wang Zheng, just like Wang Zheng, she raised her head and looked at the sky, Domoto Jing, who was falling down, frowned. Said: "How sure are you that you can kill him? Do you need me to do anything?"


    "You save your strength, don''t do it yet, there are two second-generation zombies nearby!" Wang Zheng''s expression was indifferent, but Ma Xiaoling was extremely frightened by what he said!


    "What? Second-generation zombies?" Ma Xiaoling''s expression changed: "And there are still two?"


    "Yeah!" Wang Zheng nodded slightly. When he was searching with God''s Sense before, he had found two zombies nearby, and the aura was stronger than Tang Benjing! Obviously it is the second generation of zombies!


    In fact, Wang Zheng was actually very scared.


    Although he hasn''t played against the second-generation zombies, he knew only from the glance of the previous divine sense that he could not use the two zombies with his current strength alone!


    But Wang Zheng is not afraid, buddy, I still have the super-speed force, even if I can''t kill the two zombies at the same time, let them die and discard them!


    Alas... It seems that my strength still needs to be improved. After this mission is over, I must find a way to reach the Golden Core Realm as soon as possible!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he suddenly frowned again, feeling a little weird.


    It stands to reason that Domoto Jing should have fallen off during the time he was talking with Ma Xiaoling, but the other party hasn''t landed yet, which is a bit weird!


    As he was thinking about it, his gaze condensed, and he saw Tang Benjing who was in mid-air starting to rise in mid-air.


    Although the speed is very slow, it is indeed gradually taking off!


    Wang Zheng showed a weird look: Hey, this one can actually fly? Shouldn''t he be a dream demon''s ability? When can I fly?


    Is it because you have disrupted the timeline and changed the ability of this product?


    But how do you fly? Dude, am I not?


    Thinking about this, Wang Zheng also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The next moment, when he flipped his wrist, a handicraft sword appeared, and then Wang Zheng thought, the handicraft sword trembled, and then slowly flew up!


    Wang Zheng grinned and stepped on the sword. He immediately raised his head and glanced at Domoto Jing in the sky, and yelled, "Go!"


    In the next instant, the handicraft sword made a "swish" and flew Wang Zheng into the sky at high speed!


    When Ma Xiaoling saw this, her eyes widened in surprise.


    This... is the sword flying?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 448： Kill Domoto Jing, Mengmo Super Card

    The speed of Yujian''s flight is not unpleasant, and after just a few breaths, Wang Zheng has already arrived in front of Domoto Jing in the sky.


    Domoto Jing didn''t expect Wang Zheng to have this hand.


    In fact, he didn''t just drink the blood of more than a dozen people. In fact, the number had already exceeded a hundred.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to stay in the air without falling.


    Originally, his idea was that as long as he stayed in the air and waited for his injuries to recover, he would immediately rush down to fight Wang Zheng.


    But he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to fly up too?


    And what made him more flustered was that his current injury had not fully recovered.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s cold and indifferent expression on the opposite side, a few drops of cold sweat leaked out of Domoto Jing''s forehead.


    He knew that his current situation was definitely not the opponent of the person in front of him, and he had almost no hope of even running away.


    After he turned his mind, he immediately made a decision, ready to kill Wang Zheng with the ability of Dream Demon.


    Although using the ability of the Dream Demon in such a severely injured situation will definitely cause the speed of recovery from the injury to become extremely slow, and there is also Ma Xiaoling below. It can be said that even if he can win Wang Zheng, he wants to It is estimated that it will be difficult to escape under Ma Xiaoling''s attack!


    But no matter what, he still doesn''t want to die. He would rather take a gamble, thinking in his heart that he hopes to use the ability of this dream monster to kill Wang Zheng in the shortest time!


    After making up his mind, Domoto let out a loud whistle, and two zombie fangs showed up, and his entire face became terrifying!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that he was going to use the killer skill to use the dream magic ability, and immediately concentrated his spiritual knowledge!


    Just when he had just gathered his spiritual knowledge, a powerful mental fluctuation suddenly burst out of Tang Benjing''s body.


    Wang Zheng only felt a "buzz" in his head, and felt a bit tingling!


    But that''s all, with the protection of powerful spiritual consciousness, Wang Zheng is immune to any mental fluctuations, and naturally he will not be forced into his dream world by Tang Benjing!


    But Tang Benjing didn''t know all of this. At this moment, he thought Wang Zheng had been recruited, so he closed his eyes comfortably and fell asleep like this!


    Wang Zheng knew that when Domoto Jing''s dream magic ability was to be used, he himself would have to enter his sleep.


    Looking at Tang Benjing, who was already asleep, Wang Zheng felt a trace of pity for him!


    This guy, I don''t even know how he died until he died!


    Of course, Wang Zheng would naturally not be so stupid to wait for Tang Benjing to find out that he was not in the dream he set up, and wait for him to wake up before killing him!


    So Wang Zheng flipped his wrist and a golden annihilation talisman appeared in his hand.


    Then I saw his figure flipped backwards, and at the same time, with a flick of his right hand, he ejected the golden talisman directly onto the sword body of the handicraft sword, and then his heart moved!


    In the next instant, the handicraft sword burst out in an instant, and the sound of "poof" pierced the heart of Domoto Jing who was still sleeping!


    Ouch!


    His heart was pierced, and Domoto Jing woke up from his sleep in an instant, and at the same time he let out a terrible howl in his mouth.


    But he can only do this.


    The power of Wang Zheng''s annihilation talisman is extremely powerful. It is used specifically to target zombies, and even the soul can be completely annihilated invisible!


    The only troublesome thing is that every time you use it, it consumes at least half of Wang Zheng''s true energy!


    Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t care about it. As for the other two second-generation zombies, Wang Zheng was not afraid.


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded in Wang Zheng''s mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully completing the task, and hereby reward the Dream Demon Super Card"


    Hearing this tone, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up!


    Dream Magic Super Card?


    Does this mean that I can also have the ability of dream demon, buddy? Wow!


    When he thought of this, Wang Zheng was ecstatic in his heart, and felt that with this play, he would have a lot of fun in the future!


    In the next moment, the handicraft sword had flown back to Wang Zheng''s feet, and then flew directly back to Ma Xiaoling''s side with him, and at the same time, in his hand, there was a piece of magical chocolate!


    This thing was drawn by Wang Zheng in the previous lottery, and it can instantly restore all his physical strength, but Wang Zheng has never used it.


    Now it is just used as a backup, as long as the two second-generation zombies appear, Wang Zheng will immediately eat the magical chocolate, and there will be no danger at all.


    When Ma Xiaoling saw Wang Zheng come back safe and sound, she was also relieved. Just about to say something, she saw Wang Zheng winking at him.


    Ma Xiaoling suddenly understood, and at the same time made a strange gesture with both hands.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that it was the initial seal of summoning Shenlong, and smiled in his heart. It seems that Witch Ling is still very witty.


    So he spread his divine consciousness and swept towards the place where he found the two second-generation zombies.


    Soon, he found these two guys again, and they did not leave as expected, frowning, looking at this side with an indescribable look.


    Wang Zheng guessed in his heart that these two guys were not sure of their own strength, so they didn''t do it.


    And he was also hesitating, should he kill both of them directly?


    I believe that as long as you use the Super Power Drink and the Six Ding Liujia Talisman at the same time, it shouldn''t be a difficult task to completely wipe out these two guys!


    But soon, he gave up this idea.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to kill these two zombies, but the real big fish did not appear!


    Wang Zheng also knows the identities of these two zombies. One is called Chino, whose real identity is Xu Fu, who turned Qin Shihuang Yingzheng into a zombie, and the other is called Levi¡¯s, whose real identity is the traitor of Li Gaoye Mana Monk, called Crow. !


    Although these two people are both second-generation zombies, they are followers of the other person!


    That person was not a general, but Blue Dali, one of the five-color envoys of Nuwa!


    This Blue Dali is the real big fish, Wang Zheng naturally does not want to let it go, but the problem is that Blue Dali did not appear this time. If he kills Chino and Levi''s on his own impulse, the Blue Dali will never be left. Appearing, completely hidden in the dark, this is a troublesome thing for Wang Zheng!


    Who knows if that guy would attack Ma Xiaoling or Wang Zhenzhen while he was away?


    Which of these two chicks died, Wang Zheng was unwilling.


    Just kidding, they are the women that this young master fancy, although they still have nothing to eat, but how can they die?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng also gave up the idea of ??killing Chino and Levi''s.


    But giving up the kill does not mean that they will leave in such a safe way. It just happened that I just killed Domoto Jing and obtained the Dream Demon Super Card, so why not try it!


    Thinking of this in his mind, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth also evoked a playful arc!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 449： The power of the dream demon, Wang Zheng played hi

    The Dream Demon Super Card does not refer to Wang Zheng''s own abilities, but requires reputation points to activate its functions! Each activation requires 100,000 reputation points, and the time limit is only a maximum of eight hours!


    Prestige Points This is naturally a piece of cake for Wang Zheng, who now has nearly 200 million prestige points.


    As for the eight-hour time limit, Wang Zheng didn''t think it would be tricky. After all, most people sleep for less than eight hours. Eight hours is pretty good.


    As a result, Wang Zheng immediately activated the Dream Demon Super Card. After the system had deducted 100,000 reputation points, Wang Zheng had a lot of information in his mind instantly.


    And this kind of information instantly made Wang Zheng understand how to use this dream monster''s ability.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng''s divine consciousness came out in an instant, and he rushed towards Chino and Levi''s in an instant!


    Chino and Levi''s are now discussing whether to attack Wang Zheng and Ma Xiaoling, because this time they feel very shameless.


    It didn''t take long for Domoto Jing to turn into a zombie, and this product was slaughtered, which made them very unhappy!


    But when they were discussing, a strong mental wave suddenly hit them.


    They only felt a "buzz" in their brains, and immediately after that, their consciousness disappeared instantly.


    When they regained consciousness again, they found that they were actually in a volcanic crater and were still falling down.


    For a second-generation zombie who has sucked human blood, staying in the air for a short time, or even flying, is naturally not difficult.


    The two reacted quickly. They noticed that there was a volcano below, and the lava inside it was constantly tumbling. A wave of heat continued to hit them, causing their souls to be lost and it was too late. Think about how you suddenly appear in such a place, and immediately lift off, wanting to leave here as soon as possible.


    However, not long after they had just ascended, they were shocked to find that there was actually a crater above their heads!


    Although the crater above the head stood upside down, no magma fell, but a strong wave of heat, like the crater below, continued to hit them, shocking their hearts. I also felt a strong fear!


    The ability of Dream Demon mainly depends on mental power.


    And Wang Zheng''s spiritual power, that is, divine consciousness, must be much stronger than Tang Benjing, and the ability of the dream monster is naturally based on the strength of Wang Zheng''s spiritual power!


    Although Chino and Levi¡¯s are strong, their mental powers are weak. Under Wang Zheng¡¯s deliberate dream creation, they not only appear to be very real, but even their senses can be affected, not to mention that they can get rid of the dream. Escaped here.


    Up and down the two volcanic craters, at the same time, the high temperature constantly impacted them, as if they were grilling, Chino and Levi''s felt the pain of several people.


    And they were not stupid, they soon realized that this was an illusion, and the fear in their hearts was gradually dissipating.


    As a former mana monk, Levi''s is very confident about how to crack the illusion.


    I saw that his hands began to form seals, a tedious and complicated mark, constantly changing in his hands.


    After he fixed his hands in a very weird gesture, he jerked his hands out! He whispered in his mouth: "Break it for me!"


    Suddenly, a powerful and strange energy burst out from his body and rushed fiercely towards the crater above their heads!


    However, Levi''s, who has always been confident in cracking all kinds of illusions, looked completely sluggish in the next moment!


    His singular energy did not produce any effect at all, and it also caused the magma in that volcano to surge more seriously!


    The heat wave became stronger and stronger, and Chino and Levi''s bodies were already covered with sweat, and even their skin began to dry and crack.


    Perceiving this situation, although the two knew that their body should be innocent, the reason for this situation must be that their brains were affected, making them subconsciously think that they were going to be roasted, so they appeared. this phenomenon.


    As long as this illusion can be broken, everything will be restored!


    But it''s one thing to think, and another thing to do or not.


    Wang Zheng''s spiritual power is far stronger than them, how can it be easily broken by them?


    At this time, Wang Zheng was also in this illusion.


    To be precise, it is sitting under the volcanic magma!


    This place was created by him, unless there was a problem with his spiritual power, otherwise he would never be affected.


    At this time, looking at the anxious looks of Chino and Levi''s above, Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched, and then his heart moved.


    The constantly tumbling magma surging more intensely, gradually, it solidified into a magma giant!


    Since you want to play, let these two idiots play well. If the spirit of these two idiots is destroyed, Wang Zheng will never stop!


    Seeing a magma giant appeared, even though Kino and Levi''s knew it was a fake, they were still shocked and quickly displayed their figure and began to evade.


    They are not sure if they are attacked by the magma giant, will they cause any harm, they can only evade continuously.


    And Wang Zheng also deliberately played with them, deliberately making the magma giant''s movements very slow, but it would not make Chino and Levi''s too easy.


    In this way, in this special dream, Wang Zheng constantly controlled the magma giant to chase Kino and Levi''s, and time soon passed by an hour.


    And Wang Zheng gradually became bored and didn''t want to play with them anymore.


    The next moment, he thought, and the two volcanoes disappeared instantly.


    Instead, there are two icebergs!


    Chino and Levi''s felt extremely hot the moment before, and the next second they were choked by the chill released by the iceberg.


    At this time, their spirit levels were already inferior to the beginning. With Wang Zheng''s deliberate control, the coldness in this space became stronger and stronger.


    Chino and Levi''s were simply unable to fight the attack of the cold, and they were instantly frozen into ice sculptures! Consciousness is completely frozen!


    Upon seeing this scene, Wang Zheng smiled with satisfaction. Knowing that the brains of these two people have been seriously damaged by themselves, even if they are zombies, it is estimated that it will not be possible to return to normal within three or four months.


    At the same time, a lot of frost appeared on Chino and Levi''s in reality, and the brain consciousness completely disappeared.


    If Ma Xiaoling spotted them at this time, she would be able to kill them with just one blow.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t want Ma Xiaoling to find them. He still wanted to catch the big blue Dali fish. Just in case, he had to return to reality quickly.


    Then he snapped his fingers, and his consciousness withdrew from the dream.


    "Yeah!"


    At this moment, Wang Zheng heard a soft cry.


    But I didn''t expect to be caught by Wang Zheng now, and Wang Zheng could see his **** at a glance.


    In that instant, Ma Xiaoling''s pretty face turned red, and soon even her neck was extremely red, and her heart was even more ashamed.


    If that were the case, then things would be terrible, and the Ma family women can''t cry.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 450： Directors best assist

    After returning to the main world, Wang Zheng smiled in his heart, thinking that Ma Xiaoling was still ashamed now, right?


    That''s okay, now that I have left, this little girl will think of herself more in her heart, and when she reappears next time, she is expected to have a higher and higher degree of affection for herself!


    I have to say that Wang Zheng, an old driver, is getting higher and higher, and he has analyzed the psychology of different types of women very well.


    And he came back directly this time, aimed at women like Ma Xiaoling.


    He smiled in his heart, and at the same time he went back in the direction he came.


    Before long, Wang Zheng and the crew of the running man reunited.


    And then they also began to talk to Wang Zheng in detail about the next itinerary and details of tearing up the famous brand.


    The task of the resident guest this time is to find the puzzle, and the figure on the puzzle is the photo of Wang Zheng.


    In other words, as long as they put together the puzzle, Wang Zheng will be eliminated directly.


    What Wang Zheng has to do is to eliminate them before they find the puzzle.


    The task is simple, and it doesn''t sound troublesome, but Wang Zheng''s thoughts have started to run at high speed.


    Looking for a puzzle? Hey, this seems quite interesting. It seems that Xiao Lanlan, the "super undercover", can play his specialty again!


    Wang Zheng rubbed his chin, thinking badly in his heart.


    The several staff on the side looked strange when they saw him.


    They are not fools either. Since the last time they contacted Wang Zheng, they knew that Wang Zheng was very cunning, and it was also super strong to raise people!


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s eyes were almost exactly the same as when he saw Xiao Lanlan last time.


    They understood in an instant, Xiao Lanlan is probably going to be cheated again this time!


    Ugh...Poor little Lanlan...


    The crew silently sympathized with Xiao Lanlan.


    About half an hour later, several sponsored vehicles drove over.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that Xiaochao had come.


    Sure enough, the crew immediately took Wang Zheng to a certain place to prepare him.


    And after Xiao Ji got out of the car, after some process-style dialogue and task prompts!


    Finally: the game of tearing up the famous brand has begun!


    Xiao Ja and others were soon randomly sent to a certain location, and when the director team shouted "Game Start", everyone started to act.


    Xiao Ja, Chi Chi, and "Super Undercover" Xiao Lanlan immediately began the search for Wang Zheng.


    As for Wang Zheng, he wandered around unhurriedly.


    No one found out that the direction Wang Zheng was going was the nearest "super undercover" Xiao Lanlan.


    Wang Zheng has long left his own breath on Xiao Lanlan and the three of them. As long as he searches for them according to his own breath, what is the difficulty for Wang Zheng?


    A few minutes later, Wang Zheng found Xiao Lanlan smoothly.


    And Xiao Lanlan still didn''t suspect that she was fooled by Wang Zheng again this time. As soon as she saw him, she looked around sneakily, and then ran over.


    "Brother Zheng, tell me, what are the arrangements?" Xiao Lanlan was not repulsive of her identity, and immediately entered the undercover role.


    Seeing his appearance, Wang Zheng almost laughed out loud. He wanted to tell him now that I actually fooled you, and then just tore off your famous brand. Will he collapse?


    But let''s just think about it, at least there is such a powerful "undercover" Wang Zheng who is not willing to let him out for the time being.


    So he asked Xiao Lanlan to find the puzzle as much as possible, and when he found it, he hid it directly in the name tag behind him.


    Xiao Lanlan didn''t doubt that he had him, and after nodding solemnly, she immediately went to find the puzzle.


    Judging from his expression, it seemed that he would be sorry to Wang Zheng if he didn''t complete the task.


    Wang Zheng was speechless, how do you feel that Xiao Lanlan is so foolish?


    Alas... Forget it, don''t think about it, go find foodie Chichi first!


    Ever since, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think about Xiao Lanlan anymore, and went straight in one direction. Not long after, he found Chi Chi outside a football field and gave him a mobile phone to keep in touch with him at any time. famous brand.


    Chi Chi seemed to be very interested in this, and even discussed with Wang Zheng to deceive the **** bull first, because he felt that the **** bull''s strength value was too high, and it was always a trouble if he didn''t solve him first.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng didn''t care, Da Hei Niu did have a high force value in Chi Chi''s eyes, but in his opinion, it was the same.


    After the two discussed, Wang Zheng immediately set out to look for Xiao Er.


    And after a scan of the divine sense, Wang Zheng was speechless and found that the little nizi really loves to play. After such a short time, she actually went to play on the aircraft carrier model bought by the developer.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Zheng came to the deck of the aircraft carrier and saw Xiaore taking pictures continuously there.


    The camera caught Wang Zheng, Xiao Ji was overjoyed, and couldn''t help but rushed over.


    Fortunately, she still remembered that she was recording a program, forcibly holding back into the embrace of her lover, but the speed of her feet was not slow at all.


    Wang Zheng patted the peaked cap on her head and said with a smile: "Why did you come here? If it weren''t for my feelings, I really couldn''t find you."


    This action of Wang Zheng was also a subconscious behavior, and did not restrain, but it made Xiao Jae feel extremely happy, especially Wang Zheng''s heart and sensitivity, it made her extremely sweet!


    But this scene was seen in the eyes of the photographer on the side, but it made them shine.


    In their opinion, this is Wang Zheng and Xiao Jae in acting, deliberately forming a CP to attract more attention. This is an excellent plan for the show crew!


    The director who was far away in the director group''s office was stunned for a while after he heard about this incident, but then he thought of something. Through the walkie-talkie, Wang Zheng and Xiaore could be as close as possible.


    Of course, if Wang Zheng and Xiaore were unwilling, he wouldn''t dare to force it.


    But why would Wang Zheng and Xiao Jae be unwilling?


    The two had a tacit understanding and hesitated at the same time, but they nodded and agreed, which made the director very happy.


    But he didn''t know that, in fact, the happiest thing was the little mess.


    This little Nizi is really happy. I''m still thinking about how to restrain myself from sticking to Wang Zheng during the recording process, but you made such a request. If I don''t accept it, I''m really sorry.


    Ever since, during the next recording process, the two of them did not be very close, but there was an illusion that they would ignite at any time.


    In fact, the two of them still thought it was fun to play like this, and the little joke was even more exciting.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 451： The speed of Wang Zheng, the tragic **** bull

    With the help of the director''s best assists, Wang Zheng and Xiao Jae are like playing a game. They look kind for a while, and then seem ordinary for a while, and show the CP effect of the show perfectly.


    This can make the crew happy, but I didn''t expect the two of them to act so hard.


    However, they didn''t even think about it at all. Why did Wang Zheng cooperate with Xiao Jae so well? They thought they were doing it deliberately just for the effect of the show. They didn''t even think that they were in that relationship.


    And even if it is a group CP, the game to be completed has to be completed.


    Before long, Chi Chi quietly sent a text message to Wang Zheng, reminding him that he had tricked the **** cow to the football field.


    Upon seeing this text message, Wang Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth, and then handed her another mobile phone to Xiao Jie, asking her to figure out a way to trick someone into coming to the aircraft carrier deck, and then hurried away wearing the photographer and other crew members. football field.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Zheng and his party arrived outside the football field.


    At this time, Chi Chi was strolling with the **** cow Li Chen on the football field.


    Wang Zheng knew that Chi Chi had deceived the Big Black Bull on the pretext of suspecting that there was a puzzle on the football field, but seeing Li Chen''s appearance, he obviously believed Chi Chi.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng laughed in his heart, letting the photographer behind him stay where he was, while he went to catch Li Chen from the other side.


    The photographer actually didn¡¯t understand. This football field has a large space and is easy to be spotted. As soon as Li Chen finds you, he slips away without waiting for you to get closer. Even with Chi Chi¡¯s help, the foodies won¡¯t run fast. The chance of catching it is not big at all.


    But since Wang Zheng had asked for it, they couldn''t say anything. They just stayed in place, zoomed in and locked Wang Zheng firmly.


    And the result was just as they expected, as soon as Wang Zheng appeared, Li Chen over there noticed Wang Zheng.


    At this time, their distance was about fifty meters apart, and it was really difficult for Li Chen to catch up with this distance.


    Sure enough, after seeing Wang Zheng, Li Chen instantly understood that Wang Zheng was another mysterious guest this time, and he came to tear his famous brand specially.


    After thinking about this, he immediately turned around and ran away, and at the same time began to curse: "Chi Chi, you lie to me, you undercover!"


    Chi Chi''s reaction was actually not slow. At the moment Wang Zheng appeared, he was also approaching Li Chen. As long as he could stop the **** bull from escaping, his mission would be completed.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t expect Li Chen to react faster than him. He was not ready to intercept it, but Da Hei Niu was already running.


    Hearing the scolding in his mouth, he was speechless, watching that the **** cow had exceeded the distance he could chase, and he was speechless.


    And just when he thought that the **** cow was going to escape completely this time, and his undercover identity would also be exposed, a figure "swished" past him.


    The speed is so fast that it is faster than a hundred meters!


    Chi Chi was shocked immediately, and when he looked closely, he realized that it was Wang Zheng!


    And his face was even more surprised than it could be!


    Wang Zheng''s speed is really fast, and his running posture is extremely surprising to him!


    The current Wang Zheng has a very low pressure on his upper body when he is running. If you look from the side, you will find that Wang Zheng''s back and waist are in a parallel trend!


    In such a posture, it seemed that he would lose his center of gravity and fall at any time, but on the contrary, not only did Wang Zheng not lose it, but his speed was amazing.


    Originally, the distance between him and Li Chen was only about 50 meters, but in the blink of an eye, Wang Zheng had already caught up with Li Chen, and the difference between the two was only two or three meters!


    "Fuck! What kind of speed is this? A hundred-meter flying man is no better than him." Chi Chi stared at this scene.


    And at the moment he was talking to himself, Wang Zheng had already surpassed Li Chen, and at the same time he had an extra brand in his hand!


    At this moment, the audience was stunned.


    Li Chen thumped and fell on the grass, because the speed was too fast, this guy was still sliding on the grass for a long time.


    But his face was full of incredible, and when he looked at Wang Zheng, who was already ten meters away, he was also full of sluggishness: "You... why are you so fast?"


    "Hey, why else did I choose this place as an ambush?" Wang Zheng shook the brand name in his hand and grinned: "Da Hei Niu, you are the first person to be eliminated by me again!"


    Li Chen wanted to cry without tears.


    Why is it the first one to be eliminated, can''t you let me play for a while?


    Wang Zheng seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, he couldn''t help but smile, and pointed to the equatorial equator that was coming here: "Don''t think about it, it''s not that I don''t want you to play more, it''s Chichi who makes me first. First take you out!"


    "Chi Chi! Why do you propose to be the first to eliminate me?" Li Chen looked at Chi Chi, angrily said.


    At this time, Chi Chi still kept his previous surprise at Wang Zheng''s speed, but after hearing that, he came back to his senses, grinned, and said with a smile: "I just think it''s fun to get rid of you first. !"


    Li Chen rolled his eyes, completely speechless.


    The three people here are talking and laughing, but the photographers and other staff over there are still in shock.


    I don¡¯t know who reacted first, and quickly pushed the photographer and said, ¡°Xiao Xu, did you, did you take the shot of Wang Zheng just now?¡±


    When this person spoke, he seemed very nervous. After all, the previous scene happened too wonderfully and too fast. With such a good shot, he was really afraid that Xiao Xu hadn''t taken it.


    Because he knows that this lens alone can cause many people to comment on this issue of running men!


    "Take it... it''s taken!" The photographer Xiao Xu nodded, his face full of surprise.


    He also understood how amazing the scene was just now, and he was also glad that he had really taken the shot completely before.


    Hearing Xiao Xu''s words, the speaker immediately sighed in relief, and he took up the walkie-talkie and talked to the director just now.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, after Li Chen was taken to the lounge by several staff members, he asked Chi Chi to attract Lu Han.


    The reason for finding Luhan is of course because he knows that Luhan likes to play football, and there is such a big football field here, as long as you have a little bit of effort, it will not be difficult to attract Luhan.


    Chi Chi actually thought the same way, and he couldn''t help but show a smirk in his mouth, "Don''t worry, I will go to Lu Han now, and I will contact you when the time comes."


    "Good." Wang Zheng nodded slightly.


    After Chi Chi left, Wang Zheng was about to find Xiao Ji, wanting to see if there was any progress with her.


    But at this moment he suddenly noticed that Xiao Lanlan flashed by not far away.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. What is this sneaky? Did he find the puzzle in his hand?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also quickly followed.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 452： The tragic Zheng Kai and Xiao Lanlan all die together

    Wang Zheng quickly caught up with Xiao Lanlan, and he discovered that the sneaky guy was hiding the puzzle.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, and he said to his heart that this kid already suspected that he was not my undercover agent, but was fooling him again?


    When is he so smart? Or how did he see through him?


    But Wang Zheng guessed wrong this time, because at this moment, he suddenly discovered that Zheng Kai was walking out of a corner not far away, and at the same time Xiao Lanlan''s name was also being called in his mouth.


    Seeing that, the two have met before, and the reason why Xiao Lanlan hides the puzzles sneakily here is probably because he is afraid of being discovered by Zheng Kai!


    This time Wang Zheng didn''t guess wrong, as it was.


    A few minutes ago, Xiao Lanlan had been looking for pieces of the jigsaw puzzle according to Wang Zheng''s instructions, but he ran into Zheng Kai.


    Although Zheng Kai didn''t know that he was an "undercover", Xiao Lanlan had a guilty conscience, worried that Zheng Kai would discover the jigsaw in his body, and would eventually reveal his identity as an "undercover".


    So I thought of an excuse and came here to hide the puzzle.


    At this moment, Xiao Lanlan heard Zheng Kai''s call and felt anxious. She slammed her head against a tree beside him and let out a painful cry.


    Wang Zheng shook his head secretly, this guy, really, so careless, so he still wants to be an undercover agent? What mental quality...


    If Xiao Lanlan knew what Wang Zheng was thinking, she would probably vomit a mouthful of blood.


    Your sister, is it easy for me to do undercover for you? You still dislike it?


    Of course, he now naturally didn''t know what Wang Zheng was thinking, and he didn''t come to think about other things in a hurry, because his collision immediately attracted Zheng Kai.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zheng Kai still didn''t know why Xiao Lanlan wanted to get rid of him. Seeing him squatting on the ground with his head in his hands, Zheng Kai looked a little surprised.


    "No...nothing..."


    However, because of his too tense relationship before, those puzzles have not been hidden. This one stood up, and the puzzles fell to the ground immediately.


    Zheng Kai looked down, and his expression was stunned. Then he took a few steps forward and picked up the pieces of puzzles. After a careful look, he looked at the small person who had become panicked. Lan Lan.


    Zheng Kai is not stupid either, since Xiao Lanlan''s panic expression, before contacting him secretly throwing away himself, and now there are so many puzzles here.


    As long as he has some brains, he guessed it naturally.


    "So that''s it, you are an undercover agent!" Zheng Kai smiled, threw the pieces of puzzles on the ground, leaned forward slightly, opened his arms, and assumed a posture of attacking and tearing up the famous brand.


    Before that, the director team had told them that there were undercover agents, and if they found undercover agents, they could also directly tear off the brand name.


    Of course, if you tear the wrong person, both will be OUT at the same time


    But Zheng Kai is confident, Xiao Lanlan must be an undercover.


    Not to mention Zheng Kai, in fact Xiao Lanlan had long believed that she was an undercover agent.


    As soon as he saw Zheng Kai''s attacking posture, he suddenly stiffened, and then... this guy lay directly on the ground, hiding the name brand well.


    Seeing this scene, Zheng Kai did not have any surprises. Obviously he had known that Xiao Lanlan would use this trick.


    And he was not in a hurry, just circling around Xiao Lanlan, looking for a chance to start.


    For a time, the two of them were so stalemate.


    Wang Zheng, who was hiding on the other side, was also stunned when he saw this scene.


    I go, is this okay?


    Seeing this situation, I don''t need to start, the two will die together?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng immediately greeted the photographer behind him to hide, and a few people just stayed in the corner and became melon-eating crowds, quietly watching Xiao Lanlan and Zheng Kai over there singled out!


    I have to say that Zheng Kai is still very capable. Although Xiao Lanlan used rogue methods to avoid being eliminated, he turned Xiao Lanlan directly over and successfully tore off his famous brand. !


    Then... there is no more.


    The broadcast of the director group sounded instantly: "Xiao Lanlan, Zheng Kai, OUT"


    Hearing this broadcast sound, Zheng Kai froze instantly because of the smug smile after tearing off Xiao Lanlan''s brand name.


    "What? I was OUT? Why?" Zheng Kai was shocked and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    And Xiao Lanlan also recovered from the astonishment and surprise at this time. He suddenly laughed and said: "What a cow, Wang Zheng, I admire you so much, you played me again! "


    Obviously, he already understood that he was fooled by Wang Zheng again, and once again thought he was his undercover.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Lanlan wanted to cry without tears.


    Why, why did I fall into that fraud again? Alas... this time all the old faces are lost...


    But in comparison, Zheng Kai can be regarded as being indirectly pitted by Wang Zheng.


    When he thought of this, he suddenly felt a lot better, and the look in Zheng Kai''s eyes became extremely gloat.


    After the two talked, Zheng Kai looked dumbfounded, "I''m going! Was it like this? Wang Zheng can actually calculate to this degree? He is really scheming!"


    Wang Zheng, who was hiding on the other side, rolled his eyes secretly. When did I calculate you? All this is a coincidence, OK? How come it gets into your mouth and it becomes me scheming? Besides, buddy, I''m not old and good?


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t do anything, Zheng Kai and Xiao Lanlan seemed to have determined that Wang Zheng was scheming and put him on the hat of an old fox.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng also wanted to cry without tears.


    After the two of them were taken away by the crew, Wang Zheng showed up, picked up all the fragmentary puzzles, and then roughly put them together.


    It was discovered that these puzzles actually had half of his face. In other words, these puzzles alone were not safe enough. If Brother Deng and the others found the rest of the puzzles, they would still know that he was here, and as long as they guessed him , Then he will be OUT!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng frowned slightly. It seemed that the game had to continue.


    But no matter what, these jigsaw puzzles in hand can no longer be kept.


    As a result, Wang Zheng grinned at the corner of his mouth, smiled evilly, and stuffed all these puzzles into the backpack of the photographer Xiao Xu.


    This place is the safest. Even if Brother Deng and the others are super-smart, they probably won''t be able to spot these drops.


    After it was over, Wang Zheng patted Xiao Xu''s speechless face on the shoulder, smiled at him, and turned around to look for Xiaochao again.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 453： Deng Xiaoge

    The reason why Wang Zheng is looking for a small mess now is naturally not because he can''t wait to continue playing CP games with her.


    It was his sense of consciousness that told her that Xiaore was now walking towards the aircraft carrier model, and beside her, there was another person.


    It seems that he has successfully fooled someone, but he doesn''t know whether that person is Deng Xiaoge or Lu Han.


    As for why not call yourself?


    You don''t need to think about it, but she must have no chance.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng also went to the aircraft carrier model without stopping.


    Ten minutes later, Wang Zheng felt on the deck of the aircraft carrier.


    And the little jealous has already come one step first.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyes and saw that the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched. It turned out that it was Deng Xiaoge who had flicked her.


    At this time, Deng Xiaoge was bending over, searching for something on the deck.


    Obviously, Xiaorong deceived him on the pretext of suspecting that there was a puzzle here.


    "If you want to come here, Brother Deng will definitely not believe it, is Xiaorong here to fool him?"


    Thinking like this in his mind, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth also evoked a playful arc.


    Then he shifted a direction, just avoiding Deng Xiaoge''s sight, and then waved at Xiao Jae.


    Xiao Jae was thinking about finding an opportunity to send a message to Wang Zheng, but he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to appear by himself.


    I was overjoyed, and immediately looked at Xiaoge Deng again. Seeing that he didn''t pay attention to her, he quickly trot to Wang Zheng''s side and asked softly, "How are you? How are you going to tear off Xiaoge Deng''s famous brand? "


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t have to think of anything. With his ability, he wanted to catch Xiaoge Deng and tear off his name tag. That was simply a breeze.


    But seeing the excitement on Xiao Jae¡¯s face, knowing that Xiao Nizi wanted to show off her undercover identity, so after thinking about it for a while, she said, "If you are like this, you will turn around and walk over and block me. Don¡¯t let Little Brother Deng find out, I took the opportunity to sneak over from behind you, and when he finds me, you just block his escape route."


    "Good!" Xiaore agreed with a grin.


    After the two had a few words in a low voice, Xiao Jae turned around and walked towards Deng Xiaoge.


    Deng Xiaoge noticed someone behind him and turned his head instinctively.


    Xiao Ji had a sudden heart, worried that he would find Wang Zheng, so he smiled and asked, "Have you found the puzzle?"


    Little Brother Deng didn''t doubt what he was doing. He shook his head and sighed after hearing the words. Then he asked, "Where are you?"


    "I didn''t find it there either." Xiao Jae was very cooperative and showed the same disappointment as Deng Xiaoge.


    Little Brother Deng sighed again, and then said: "Then let''s go and see other places."


    When Xiao Ji heard it, she became a little anxious. I was worried that Wang Zheng might find it difficult to catch Deng Xiaoge.


    So he hurriedly said, "Well... if it''s not on the deck, will it be in the cabin?"


    "Huh?" Deng Xiaoge was taken aback, then tilted his head and thought about it, seeming to think that this possibility is not impossible.


    Upon seeing this, Xiao Jiang quickly continued: "This aircraft carrier is so big. If there is a puzzle for the mission, I guess there must be one here. If there is none on the deck, it must be in the cabin."


    "It makes sense." Little Brother Deng nodded after listening.


    And just when he was about to enter the cabin with Xiaore, he suddenly saw Wang Zheng had come behind Xiaore.


    Suddenly seeing Wang Zheng, although Deng Xiaoge was very surprised, his reaction was also extremely quick. Suddenly he guessed that Wang Zheng was joining the running man again as a mysterious guest.


    Although he reacted quickly, he also made the next move, but this move was amused to death.


    Because he didn''t even suspect that Xiaore was an undercover agent. Seeing Wang Zheng came behind Xiaore, he thought he was going to tear off Xiaonizi''s name tag.


    He actually rushed a few steps subconsciously and came to Xiao Ji''s side, trying to block Wang Zheng from attacking her.


    However, his actions were well-intentioned, but in Wang Zheng''s eyes, they were funny to death!


    I have seen someone who is looking for death, and I have never seen someone who is automatically sent to the door to find death.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng wanted to laugh out loud.


    And Xiaoge Deng didn''t run away so cooperatively, but instead rushed forward. Of course, Wang Zheng would not miss this opportunity. When he moved his feet, his figure quickly changed positions and came behind Xiaoge Deng.


    "Tear!"


    In the next second, Wang Zheng easily and happily tore off the name tag behind Deng Xiaoge.


    Little Brother Deng looked dumbfounded: "You... didn''t you want to tear Xiaodi? Why did you suddenly turn to me?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t speak, but looked at him with a smile.


    Deng Xiaoge is not stupid, he understood in an instant, he suddenly sighed in annoyance, "I''m so stupid, it turns out that Xiao Di is your undercover!"


    "Haha, in fact, you are not stupid, but your first choice is to protect Xiao Di, not to run away. It has nothing to do with stupidity." Seeing his annoyed look, Wang Zheng knew that he must be very injured, so he smiled and patted. His shoulders were relieved.


    And Xiao Ji also stepped forward in time to apologize and relieve him.


    Brother Deng was speechless, but Wang Zheng''s remarks still made him a little lighthearted.


    Well, yes, brother, I am not stupid at all, and I am very protective, how else would I be eliminated?


    Thinking about it this way, there is no complaint about this joke, and it is even more and more floating.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t say much, he just praised Xiaoge Deng again.


    Now Deng Xiaoge was even more airy, and even when several crew members were escorted away, he was still walking.


    With a black line, Wang Zheng said that Deng Xiaoge was funny. This time he really believed it.


    "By the way, there are still Luhan." Xiaore looked at Xiaoge Deng''s sullen appearance, but he couldn''t laugh or cry, then looked at Wang Zheng and said: "I don''t know if Chi Chi deceived Luhan?"


    Wang Zheng just wanted to speak, but at this moment, he felt a very unexpected broadcast sound.


    "Red, OUT"


    "Heh, don''t think about it, Chi Chi has been exposed by Lu Han as an undercover agent, and he has been out of it." Wang Zheng showed a weird look on his face.


    I guessed that Chi Chi was a very shrewd person, how could he be exposed by Lu Han? And it was eliminated by him...


    The little jealous is also a bit puzzled.


    But no matter what, what they have to do now is to eliminate Lu Han.


    Wang Zheng pondered for a while, and said: "Xiao Di, your task now is very simple, to find the remaining jigsaw pieces, as long as Luhan gathers the remaining half of the jigsaw puzzle, then I will not be given Eliminated."


    At the end, he grinned again: "And I, now I''m looking for Luhan, trying to get rid of him first! Let''s work together!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 454： Win, recording ends

    "Good!" Xiao Jae naturally had no objection to Wang Zheng''s words.


    After cleverly agreed, he acted immediately and looked for the rest of the puzzle pieces.


    Wang Zheng also set off immediately, the first to go to the football field.


    If Chi Chi was eliminated there by Lu Han, then there should still be some Lu Han aura, as long as the residual breath is captured, it is not difficult to find him himself!


    If others know Wang Zheng''s plan, they will definitely think that Wang Zheng is insane.


    Still catch the breath, do you think you are a predator?


    However, no one knew that Wang Zheng, as a cultivator, wanted to capture the residual breath of a person, naturally it was not difficult.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, when Wang Zheng ran toward the football field, he also spread his spiritual knowledge on a large scale.


    Divine consciousness can not only find the breath of human beings, but naturally it can also feed back all signs of life within the scope of divine consciousness to Wang Zheng.


    As long as Wang Zheng senses the breath of the same figure and age as Lu Han, he will go there immediately.


    But unfortunately, Luhan doesn''t seem to be here anymore, maybe this guy has gone somewhere else.


    Although Wang Zheng''s spiritual consciousness is large, the entire Oriental Green Boat is bigger, and Wang Zheng can only search for a quarter of the area at most.


    "Hehe, this kid is quite capable of running!" Wang Zheng said in his heart, and soon came to the football field.


    And soon, he found Chi Chi''s breath.


    In addition, there are several different auras in the vicinity of Chi Chi''s breath, and most of the auras are ultimately looking towards Chi Chi''s aura. I believe that it was the crew of the crew who took him Sent to the lounge.


    There is only one breath, but it goes in another direction!


    Wang Zheng clicked the corner of his mouth, knowing that it must have been left by Lu Han.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng immediately ran in that direction.


    This exhausted the photographer Xiao Xu and other crew members behind him. From their point of view, Wang Zheng¡¯s physical strength was simply endless.


    But they couldn''t stand it, especially Xiao Xu, carrying a high-speed camera, not to mention how powerful the weight was, but his body couldn''t be powerful.


    In desperation, he could only take out the walkie-talkie and let other photographers follow Wang Zheng.


    However, Wang Zheng ran very fast on the road searching for Luhan, even if he changed another photographer, he still had no energy.


    Ever since...On this journey, I changed five photographers and followed Wang Zheng continuously.


    When the fifth photographer couldn''t run, Wang Zheng stopped running this time, but stopped.


    Because he finally found Luhan!


    The photographer finally took a sigh of strength, and then looked at Lu Han not far away with a bit of sorrow, and said silently, "I blame this Lu Han, why are you running so far? What a tired baby!"


    At this time, Lu Han didn''t know that he was caught up with Wang Zheng. He was wandering around at the entrance of a maze.


    Seeing that, it seems to be hesitating whether to go in and find the puzzle.


    And just as he hesitated, an accident occurred.


    Xiao Jae suddenly walked out of the entrance and met Lu Han.


    "Huh, why are you here?" Before Xiao Jae spoke, Lu Han was surprised.


    "Uh, I''m here to look for jigsaw pieces." After hearing this, Xiao Jiang said quickly, fearing that Lu Han would suspect that she was an undercover agent.


    In fact, she didn''t lie either. She came here to find the pieces of the puzzle, but she and Lu had different motives.


    Lu Han didn''t think much about it, just asked, "Is there any one found there?"


    "No no." Xiaore shook his hand quickly, but didn''t notice that when he shook his hand, Lu Han happened to see a piece of the puzzle piece in his hand.


    The corners of Lu''s mouth twitched, and the heart said that you lied, so why not hide the evidence?


    But now, if Lu Han doesn''t know that Xiao Jiang is an undercover agent, then don''t ask for his IQ.


    So he immediately made the appearance of attacking at any time.


    Seeing that, he has decided to tear off Xiao Ji''s famous brand!


    However, he didn''t know that, just when he made the move to advance, Wang Zheng had already come behind him and pressed one hand on his shoulder.


    Suddenly being pressed on his shoulder, Lu Han was startled, and quickly jumped to the right side!


    But in the next second, just when he just jumped away, the name tag on his back was torn off after only a "tear" sound.


    It turned out that while holding down his shoulder, Wang Zheng also directly grabbed a corner of the name tag behind him.


    Luhan jumped away, and the name tag was naturally torn off.


    Lu Han looked dumbfounded, is this all right? I was eliminated like this?


    And after looking closer, after seeing Wang Zheng, the unwillingness in his heart also disappeared instantly.


    If it was someone else, Lu Han would still feel unwilling to be more or less, but for Wang Zheng, Lu Han knew that it was very easy to accept that he had torn off the brand name.


    In fact, he also watched the last recording after it started broadcasting.


    And when Wang Zheng tore off the famous brand of Big Black Bull, he also paid special attention to it, and finally found that whether it was a frontal response or a choice to escape, as long as Wang Zheng was given a chance, he would definitely be torn off the brand.


    So he felt that he was not wronged this time, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t like Lu Han, who was a bit of a nymph, he didn''t feel much disgust. He just said a few words to him politely. After he was taken to the lounge, he hugged Xiaore. hold.


    Um, this hug seems to be like this in the eyes of others, only because of a cooperative relationship, but is they different? It''s really a couple hug.


    But because of this, this has added a lot of highlights to this issue, and it is estimated that the director will die again!


    And then, there are some very epic concluding remarks of this recording.


    After everything was over, it was late, and Wang Zheng drove home.


    As for Xiao Jae, she will follow the crew and fly to Huaguo to record the next episode.


    In fact, they should have gone to Hua Country today, but because Wang Zheng suddenly said that he would participate in the recording, the program group was temporarily changed.


    Regarding the two consecutive recordings, the resident guests, Xiao Jae, have no opinion, so they should go to travel. Of course, the most important thing is that the crew has added money to them, and they will naturally not refuse.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 455： Breakthrough, the nine-level pinnacle in the refining period

    When Wang Zheng returned to the villa, it was already late, and the little girl Salina had already left.


    On the coffee table in the living room, there is a note, which was left by Salina before she left.


    Wang Zheng picked it up and looked at it. It was a short sentence in English and a mobile phone number. This roughly means: Thanks for the hospitality! I will remember you!


    This message looked resentful, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile, knowing that this little foreign girl must be a little angry because he left her here today.


    Of course, Wang Zheng also knew that Salina was not really angry, just a little bit of resentment. This can be seen from the fact that she left her mobile phone number. Obviously, this little girl is waiting to contact her again.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng smiled slightly and stored the phone number in his phone.


    After doing this, Wang Zheng had nothing to do, and went to bed after taking a shower early.


    At around 5 am the next day, Wang Zheng woke up.


    After a simple wash, after counting the time, the black hole channel leading to the immortal realm was opened.


    Now he feels that improving his own strength is the key point, and in the Earth Immortal Realm, whether it is practicing cultivation or absorbing purple energy, this speed is N times faster than in the main world, Wang Zheng will naturally not miss anything. Opportunity to improve strength.


    In a blink of an eye, Wang Zheng came to a certain peak of Shennong Mountain.


    Seeing Dongfang gradually revealing the whiteness of his fish, Wang Zheng immediately sat down cross-legged, quietly waiting for the moment when the purple gas came to the east!


    Not long after, when the sun in the east rose, a purple qi appeared instantly.


    Wang Zheng immediately urged his mind to absorb as much as possible the seemingly weak but extremely dense purple energy!


    Hum!


    With the inhalation of the purple gas, Wang Zheng''s dantian suddenly emitted a strong wave. Then, the elder brother Zheng''s dantian began to shake, making Wang Zheng''s eyebrows uncontrollable.


    But he knew that this was the rhythm to break through. Although it was a bit uncomfortable, he felt more joyful in his heart.


    So he hurriedly urged the movement route, and at that moment, bursts of fierce vitality broke out in the dantian, following Wang Zheng''s movement route, constantly swimming at high speed.


    However, Wang Zheng could clearly feel that his zhenqi did not immediately turn to other meridians when it swam through certain meridians, but only after a while after impacting on the spot.


    Perceiving this situation, Wang Zheng instantly understood that maybe in that place, he should be able to break through new meridians!


    At this point, when Wang Zheng''s innocence had been running for a week, he deliberately began to strengthen the meridian impact of that place!


    Every time he would feel extremely painful torment, but his conviction of shock did not waver.


    In this way, under the continuous rotation of the week and the sky, Wang Zheng hit this meridian again and again!


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, with a strange sound of "chicks", the meridian that Wang Zheng used to hit with his true energy many times was finally opened!


    And as this meridian was opened up, and the true energy was constantly washed away, Wang Zheng''s own strength also began to rise like flying!


    In the end, his own strength stayed at the Ninth Peak in the Qi Refining Period, and no longer rose.


    And now, he can enter the realm of Jin Dan with just one shot!


    Although only a miss, Wang Zheng was already satisfied. He didn''t think about how to continue the impact. He knew that by forcibly impacting the barrier of strength, he might be able to reach the Golden Core Realm, but this probability is very low, and if it doesn''t, he will be injured.


    And the most important thing is that his background is not deep yet. In other words, his current strength has not been completely stabilized, and he hastily entered the Golden Core Realm. Even if he reaches it, his strength will be beaten back to its original shape at any time.


    At that time, if Wang Zheng wanted to hit the Golden Core Realm, it would be a hundred times or even a thousand times more difficult.


    Such an adventure is not worth it, at least not now!


    Therefore, after Wang Zheng broke through to the Ninth Level of the Qi Refining Period, he did not choose to get up and leave here. Instead, he used the aura around Shennong Mountain to begin to stabilize his cultivation.


    Time, one minute and one second passed, and when it was noon, Wang Zheng slowly recovered his power and opened his closed eyes.


    Suddenly, two golden lights flashed in his dark eyes. At the same time, Wang Zheng suddenly realized that his eyesight seemed to have improved a lot, and... he still had a strange feeling. , It seems that I can also see the density of heaven and earth aura.


    At first Wang Zheng thought it was an illusion.


    But after being silent for a while, he suddenly thought of something, and immediately opened the ability to see through.


    Suddenly, all the surrounding environment came into his eyes, and the strange feeling before, was confirmed by him. He could indeed see where the heaven and earth had a strong aura.


    "It turns out that with the increase in strength this time, the perspective eye function that has long been integrated into his eyes has actually evolved magically?" Wang Zheng showed a strange color on his face.


    But immediately, he laughed, even a little excited.


    There are two of these abilities, hehe, in the future, you can go to places with strong spiritual energy density to practice!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was more than excited? Even more excited, he almost raised his head and gave a long scream.


    Fortunately, he still remembered that this was Mount Shennong, and within the sphere of influence of the Shennong clan, if he shouted like this, he might not cause some unnecessary trouble.


    Standing up, Wang Zheng patted the non-existent dust on his body, and after scanning Shennong Mountain, he walked in a certain direction.


    When he came here last time, Wang Zheng got a lot of immortal medicinal materials back, but since he came this time, naturally he couldn''t go back empty-handed.


    Anyway, this Shennong Mountain is terrible, and the medicinal materials are basically inexhaustible, so Wang Zheng will naturally not hesitate.


    After wandering around for a while, Wang Zheng came to a canyon again. He suddenly felt something in his heart. He immediately turned on the evolved perspective eye function and looked up at the canyons on both sides.


    In the next second, Wang Zheng saw a huge Polygonum multiflorum at an angle of 30 meters above it.


    To be precise, it is the size of a motorcycle!


    "Fuck!"


    Seeing such a large Polygonum multiflorum, Wang Zheng''s eyes widened in shock, and his eyes popped out.


    After the shock, what followed was an unspeakable ecstasy!


    Wow, Kaka, this big Polygonum multiflorum has grown there without being picked off. This is simply a gift from God!


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng immediately threw the handicraft sword, stepped on it and flew up!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 456： Little fox who can write

    Such a huge Polygonum multiflorum, if replaced by anyone, would really want to get it, or even want to get it desperately.


    Wang Zheng also knew this. Although he was very excited and excited, he was not stupid enough to think that such a huge Polygonum multiflorum growing here would not be discovered by the Shennong family.


    So when he was flying with the sword, he also released his divine consciousness, just in case.


    But what made him strange was that when he had approached the huge Polygonum multiflorum, he still didn''t notice any strangeness around him.


    This makes him a little puzzled.


    Could it be that the people of Shennong don''t care about Polygonum multiflorum? Or did they not find out?


    These thoughts passed through his mind, and Wang Zheng hesitated for a while. Should he pick this kind of play?


    And just as he hesitated, suddenly, a white shadow appeared within the range of his divine consciousness search.


    Wang Zheng''s heart shuddered, and the white shadow was so fast that even he was shocked.


    So he quickly used his spiritual consciousness to lock the white shadow.


    And the next moment, when his consciousness was locked, he suddenly realized that it was a pure white little fox!


    This little fox is very beautiful, pure white hair, without any blemishes, although the eyes are blood red, but it does not seem to make people feel scared, on the contrary, there is a very cute look.


    Wang Zheng didn''t dare to be careless, even if this guy was cute again, but he was born in such a place, it''s definitely not a rubbish.


    When this thought was skipped in his mind, the little fox had already come to the top of the huge Polygonum multiflorum, and his eyes looked a little dull and looked at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng clearly felt that when the little fox looked at him, he felt curious.


    And it just stared at Wang Zheng, then opened its mouth and yelled a few times, as if it wanted to communicate with Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t know how to speak animal language, so he doesn''t understand what it means.


    However, the little fox seemed to understand that Wang Zheng couldn''t understand it. He actually climbed directly on the cliff and began to write on the cliff very humanely!


    Nima''s, a fox can actually write?


    When Wang Zheng saw this scene, the black line at one end was surprised in his heart.


    And soon, the little fox finished writing.


    Wang Zheng lifted his eyes to look, and then he was in a daze: Good guy, ask for alms?


    Wang Zheng was a little dizzy, Nima¡¯s, met a little fox, not only did he write, but he also came to beg for himself?


    Am I crazy, or is this immortal world too weird?


    However, this little fox didn''t seem threatening at all, on the contrary, it was very cute. Even in its scarlet eyes, there was a glimmer of expectation.


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything in me that it needs?" Wang Zheng is not stupid, although he doesn''t quite understand the real intention of the little fox, he can roughly guess some.


    Thinking of this, he didn''t know whether it was because of curiosity or some other reason. He directly asked, "What do you want?"


    The little fox immediately began to write with his tail.


    Blackstone!


    These two short words made Wang Zheng feel inexplicable.


    Blackstone? Where is it in me?


    But the next moment, Wang Zheng suddenly thought of something: Wait, is it a black diamond?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng thought it was very possible.


    Because Wang Zheng has been preparing to absorb the cultivation since last time he excavated the black diamond mine, but since he came to this immortal world, he found that the aura density here is faster than directly absorbing the black diamond, so there is no It is used again, but as a kind of inventory used to restore infuriating energy, it has been kept in the warehouse interface of the system.


    And Wang Zheng has always been a very cautious person. He was worried about any unexpected situation, so he didn''t rush to take out the black diamonds from the system warehouse to use, so he always kept a few more on his body.


    It seems that these black diamonds have attracted the little fox.


    But thinking about it this way, Wang Zheng quickly became confused again.


    Since the density of the aura here is far greater than that of the black diamond, how could this little fox look after? This is illogical!


    In fact, Wang Zheng was wrong. Although the density of the aura in the black diamond was not as fast as it could directly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it was only a human being suitable for the cultivator.


    Like this little fox, it belongs to the demon type. Before the demon type can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the amount of absorption is very limited and it takes a lot of time.


    It''s far not as fast as they eat all kinds of natural materials.


    Although the black diamond has little aura, it is not only a great tonic for the little demon without transformation, but it is also one of the very delicious dishes.


    It is precisely because of this that this little fox was attracted.


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t understand this, seeing that the little fox was quite cute, he tried to take out the black diamond.


    When the little fox saw this, his eyes widened in excitement, and he looked greedy.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help smiling and threw the black diamond over.


    The little fox immediately crawled over with excitement, opened his mouth and swallowed it, and then made a crisp sound of "click", with a satisfied expression on his face, then his tail lifted up, like a puppy, wagging excitedly shake.


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched. This fox was really Nima''s teasing.


    But it was fun to look at, so he couldn''t help reaching out to touch its little head.


    But the little fox seemed to be taken aback, and quickly jumped back, staring at Wang Zheng warily.


    Wang Zheng''s face turned dark, this bastard, you know, can you touch it? You have such a personality?


    Very good, I am about to touch you!


    Wang Zheng''s temper also came up, and when his wrist was turned, another black diamond appeared, and this black diamond was bigger than the previous one.


    The little fox suddenly showed excitement again, and rushed to eat.


    But unfortunately, before it rushed up, Wang Zheng put his hand back.


    The little fox was stunned and stared at Wang Zheng, seemingly angry.


    However, the next moment, Wang Zheng stretched out another hand, but there was no black diamond in his hand, instead he made a gesture to be touched.


    This action is obvious, you want to eat, stretch your head over and give me a touch.


    God knows where Wang Zheng is wrong, and he actually plays this kind of alternative threat.


    But the little fox shook his head quickly, indicating that he would not touch it.


    It didn''t matter if Wang Zheng reached it, he retracted his hand, and then with another wave, he put the super-large Polygonum multiflorum into the system warehouse, and then stopped looking at the little fox, controlling Feijian to turn around and leave.


    And the little fox obviously didn''t expect that Wang Zheng still had such awesome abilities. Seeing that the huge Polygonum multiflorum was gone, he couldn''t help but widen his round eyes.


    When it came back, Wang Zheng had already flown away.


    The little fox suddenly became anxious, and leaped quickly. With a "swish" he actually caught up with Wang Zheng directly, and landed on the handicraft sword at Wang Zheng''s feet.


    Wang Zheng was also taken aback. He didn''t expect this little fox to be so fast. Although he deliberately lowered his flight speed before, the distance was not far away, but the little fox still caught up.


    How can this not surprise him?


    He was surprised and surprised. He also saw that this little fox wanted black diamonds, but he didn''t dare to fight against Wang Zheng. At this moment, he put on a rascal look, hugged his leg directly, and revealed a Very cute and looking forward to.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 457： Inexplicable Soul Contract

    "Humph!"


    Wang Zheng snorted, ignoring the little thing''s expression, just stretched out his right hand and continued to make the touching gesture.


    The little fox shook his head again.


    Wang Zheng snorted again and continued to make the touching gesture. If you don¡¯t let me touch it, I won¡¯t give it to you!


    In this way, one person and one animal foot stood in a stalemate for a long time. In the end, the little fox really couldn''t resist the temptation of the black diamond, and weirdly moved his little head over for Wang Zheng to touch.


    "Hey!" Wang Zheng grinned. You''re a little bit, but you still play with your personality, don''t you? Didn''t you let me touch it?


    However, just as he was just proud, something strange happened. The little fox''s body suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and then the light went straight into his body along the palm of his hand!


    Wang Zheng looked dazed, what is going on? Did this little fox attack me?


    Just about to withdraw his hand, a voice suddenly appeared in Wang Zheng''s mind: "Master!"


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng was blank, looking around, but he didn''t see any signs of anyone.


    But the next moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and slowly turned his gaze to the little fox under his feet, his mouth twitched, and said, "Are you talking to me?"


    "Yes, master." The little fox tilted his head, then looked at Wang Zheng with a very strange look: "Didn''t you just make a contract with me? Now you are my master, of course I I can talk to you too!"


    "Gah?" Wang Zheng was completely stunned this time.


    Soul contract? When was it done? Is it just a touch of your head to count as a soul contract?


    This is too casual, right? That''s too much, right?


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t know that this little fox was a very special monster in the realm of the earth.


    As long as this kind of monster is willing to be touched, it will automatically produce a spirit contract. This is why the little fox was so opposed to being touched before.


    It''s just that this little fox is not stupid, it can feel it, Wang Zheng is very different, although he is not as good as the vast majority of people in the Earth Immortal Realm, but its intuition tells it that Wang Zheng will be great in the future.


    For this reason, plus it was really greedy, that''s why he agreed to be touched and completed the Soul Contract.


    This incident is a joke at all. It was Wang Zheng''s anger and insistence on touching his head. But what happened like this is also considered to be a strange thing that has never happened before in this fairy world!


    Wang Zheng was stunned for a long time, and then he gradually recovered, and then the expression on his face became very strange.


    Why is there an extra pet? This can''t be taken away, if you take it back to be a watchdog...


    If the little fox knew what Wang Zheng was thinking, he would be fainted immediately.


    You want to sign a contract with this baby, and now you actually want to use me as a watchdog?


    God! How could there be such a conscientious master? !


    However, at this moment, suddenly, a strange sound came from behind.


    Wang Zheng turned his head abruptly, frowning suddenly.


    Behind Wang Zheng, where he had just picked the giant Polygonum multiflorum, a giant python that reminded him suddenly appeared.


    And that python looked very violent, with a pair of blue faint eyes, staring at Wang Zheng.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng suddenly understood that this big snake was probably guarding the Polygonum multiflorum. He went out and left before. Now when he comes back to see Polygonum multiflorum, and see himself here, he must know that he did it himself.


    Looking at its posture, it seems that it is ready to do it yourself.


    At this time, the little fox was holding Wang Zheng''s leg with a little shyness, and used his soul to transmit his voice: "Master, this guy is very powerful, we can''t beat him!"


    "I don''t need you to say that I know we can''t beat it!" Wang Zheng rolled his eyes at the timid little thing, then turned his head, looked at the big python, but gave a grin.


    Although I can''t beat this big guy, it doesn''t mean that I can''t hurt him, brother!


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng suddenly flipped his wrist, and there was already a large pile of talisman in his hand!


    These are all thunder symbols, and the number is as high as 30!


    Wang Zheng didn''t believe it anymore. With 30 thunder talisman, even if the boa constrictor can''t be smashed, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Therefore, he didn''t wait for the python to attack, he took the lead to throw the thirty thunder talisman into the sky, and then he thought about it, while controlling the flying sword under his feet to recede continuously, he muttered the spell silently.


    In the next moment, thunderclouds suddenly appeared in the sky, and the "boom boom" thunder sounded quickly in it.


    Seeing this scene, the python that saw Wang Zheng had been driving away and was about to pursue it was instantly stunned.


    It looked up at the thunderclouds in the sky, and there was a look of shock in its violent eyes.


    But not waiting for it to want to rise to the mind of dodge, several thunder and lightning, suddenly smashed!


    The "boom boom boom" thunder sounded again, and the big python screamed in pain when it was chopped instantly, and the hissing snake sound continued to sound.


    But this was not over yet, and several waves of thunder and lightning struck down suddenly, completely stunned by the big python.


    While Wang Zheng flew away with his sword, watching the scene of the boa constrictor being struck by lightning, he exclaimed: "It''s really awesome, it''s so cool, it seems that I will have to make hundreds of thunder talisman in the future. When I see an awesome character, I will kill him, buddy!"


    The words heard in the ears of the little fox, but it made him feel a sense of fear.


    But soon, this fear turned into ecstasy and worship!


    It didn''t expect the owner to be so awkward, he just picked it up, there were so many thunders, it was really awesome, and it was really cool to see that big python was struck by lightning!


    Thinking of this, the little fox no longer flinched and hugged Wang Zheng¡¯s legs, and jumped directly to Wang Zheng¡¯s arrow, very arrogantly facing the screaming boa constrictor in the distance "Ao Ao Ao." Like a puppy yelled.


    Seeing that, it seems that it is usually bullied by that big python, and now it finally finds a chance to laugh at it!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng felt so angry and funny, he couldn''t help rubbing its little head again, and said: "Little guy, I have to go back first. You will stay here for a while, waiting for me next time. Come here and play with you again!"


    When the little fox heard it, he became displeased. Is this to abandon the baby''s rhythm?


    So it immediately shook its head, clung to Wang Zheng tightly, and refused to let go.


    Wang Zheng is also speechless, "It''s not a buddy, I don''t want to take you away, but I don''t have enough reputation value yet."


    Although the little fox can understand people''s words, he doesn''t understand what Wang Zheng said, and still clings to Wang Zheng tightly.


    Wang Zheng felt helpless, and just said: "Okay, I will open the passage now. If you can follow in, then come in. If you can''t, then stay here honestly and wait for the next time I come. I will find you again!"


    He thought to himself that the little fox would never get in the passage anyway, so it wouldn''t be considered fooling him.


    But the little fox didn''t know those. After hearing the words, he nodded his head.


    Wang Zheng stopped the flying sword, and after jumping off the ground, he directly opened the black hole channel, remembering that he didn''t say anything, and jumped in without looking back at the little fox behind him.


    After he returned to the main world, Wang Zheng didn''t think much about it. Anyway, he also decided. Since that little fox has made a contract with him and has become his pet, he will not leave it behind. It doesn''t matter.


    However, just when he was about to go to the kitchen to get something to eat, the little fox''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Master, where is this place? It feels so fun!"


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng paused before turning his head sharply.


    I saw the little white fox squatting in the living room, looking around, looking like a curious baby.


    Wang Zheng was stunned, and only recovered after a long while.


    Damn it? How did it follow?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 458： An invitation from a super-line king

    "Fuck?" Wang Zheng was a little dazed by the excited and curious little fox looking around.


    What is going on here?


    How did it follow?


    "How did you follow?" Wang Zheng asked.


    "Didn''t the master let me follow you into that passage?" The little fox said with a strange expression on his cerebellum.


    It really feels weird, I can¡¯t figure it out, you told me to follow you, and then I followed you, and now I am asking me? What do you mean?


    Wang Zheng was speechless.


    Nima''s, this thing is really strange.


    And immediately, he immediately called up the interface of the system, checked his total reputation value, and wanted to see if there was any decrease. If it decreased, it means that the little fox followed by deducting the reputation value.


    However, the reputation value has not been reduced at all, and it is still rising. This is because his current popularity is getting higher and higher, and this reputation value naturally increases.


    But now Wang Zheng doesn''t want to study how much the reputation value has risen, and at this moment he is completely confused.


    I followed it without deducting the reputation value, so how did it come from?


    Is it because it has completed the relationship with it?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng felt that there was only this possibility, otherwise he would really see a ghost.


    It seems that the Soul Contract is a bug, and the system estimates that this has not been calculated.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, and he thought in his heart, can I get more monster pets to play with?


    Just thinking about it, the little fox could not help the curiosity in his heart, and started to scurry around in the villa awkwardly.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he didn''t stop him.


    Anyway, this little thing is not without IQ, it shouldn''t cause any major troubles.


    Of course, just in case, Wang Zheng still threatened with future food and various delicacies.


    The little fox is a foodie, and as soon as he hears that he can''t eat anymore, he will naturally be honest.


    But this honestly does not include wandering around, so I took my four short legs and sprinted back and forth in the villa.


    Alas... Forget it, anyway, things are like this, just keep a dog, anyway it looks like a puppy!


    Wang Zheng is very dishonest and treats the little fox as a dog. If the latter knows, he might be wronged to death...


    Without paying attention to the clumsy little fox, Wang Zheng immediately entered the kitchen and started making breakfast. He was already starving.


    Before long, Wang Zheng made a table of breakfast.


    When he brought the last one out earlier, Wang Zheng was surprised to find that the little fox had already squatted in the corner of the dining table, looking at the breakfast at that table with his gaze beaming.


    As a monster beast, it can naturally tell that a small amount of true energy has been involved in so many foods, which makes it even more greedy Harazi to fall.


    Fortunately, it knew that it had to listen to Wang Zheng''s words and did not dare to steal it, but waited eagerly for Wang Zheng.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng still smiled in satisfaction, this little guy is actually quite sensible.


    So I sat down, and under the greedy eyes of the little fox, he pushed a piece of fried chicken to the little fox, curled his mouth, and said, "Seeing that your kid has rules, this will reward you, yes. I¡¯ll give you another name, and I¡¯ll call you Xiaobaibai from now on. Remember, don¡¯t mess around in the future, or I will kill you and eat it!"


    I heard that Wang Zheng gave it a white name, but the little fox was still very unhappy. Although I am very cute, you can''t give it such a name, right? How can Di also have a powerful and domineering name?


    However, Xiao Baibai shuddered when he heard Wang Zheng''s last words.


    God, the master still wants to eat me? Yeah, it seems I have to be more honest!


    Thinking like this in her mind, Xiao Baibai nodded hurriedly like smashing garlic, and then opened her mouth to chew.


    Looking at Xiao Baibai who was eating gluttonously, Wang Zheng curled his lips. He was really a bun. Wouldn''t this food taste good if it weren''t for your master''s innocence?


    The next breakfast, one person and one animal, was full of harmony.


    After eating, Wang Zheng paid close attention to Xiao Baibai again and warned him not to use the elixir idea in his medicine field, otherwise he would castrate him!


    The threat was really serious, and Xiao Baibai quickly raised his hand to surrender.


    Just kidding, this baby is still waiting to find N female foxes to open up the great harem and become the bearer in the fox world. How can he be castrated? Such a great dream can never be broken!


    Ever since, Xiao Baibai quickly patted his bulging belly to make sure that he would never slam anything in the medicine field!


    Seeing this little guy''s assurance, Wang Zheng was relieved, and drove to the studio after he left the house.


    After Xiao Baibai waited for Wang Zheng to leave, he was relieved and became lively again.


    For it, the world is full of magical colors. Although the aura density is almost non-existent, it doesn''t mind those anymore. It is better to study how the world is played to find it more fun!


    Ever since, Xiao Baibai started to scurry in the villa again...


    ...


    On the other side, when Wang Zheng came to the studio, He Jie and others immediately greeted him, and everyone''s face was filled with excitement.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng couldn''t help but asked in confusion when he saw their expressions.


    "Director Wang, our studio just received an invitation." He Jie said.


    "Invitation? Whose?" Wang Zheng blinked.


    "It''s from the super-line king, Bai Xianliang." He Jie said, handing a red invitation to Wang Zheng, and said: "He had his birthday tonight, which happened to be held in Shanghai. Yesterday, I asked someone to send the invitation. It''s here, but Director Wang, you went to record the running man yesterday, and the phone has not been able to get through..."


    Super first-line king?


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Zheng was still a little impressed with that Bai Xianliang. It was the number one presence in the domestic entertainment industry in this world. He became famous when he was young. He walked through bumps and bumps along the way, and finally became the super king of the line! It can be called a very inspirational story!


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect this heavenly king would invite me." Wang Zheng smiled, opened the invitation and looked at it again.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s reaction, He Jie didn''t seem to be very excited, and she couldn''t help feeling a little strange.


    If you change to anyone, as long as you can receive Bai Xianliang''s invitation, you will probably be excited to death. But Dao Wang is not excited?


    In fact, He Jie didn¡¯t know that Wang Zheng would admire Bai Xianliang. It was because the other party had been in the entertainment industry for many years to reach the super first-line first, but he would not be excited and complacent because the other party invited him to be a super first-line king. .


    Admiration is one thing, but wanting to hold the thigh is another. Wang Zheng also has his arrogance, so naturally he will not do anything to kneel and lick.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not take the initiative to tear him up with Bai Xianliang, unless the other party took the initiative to provoke him first, and gave him a certain amount of admiration, there would still be no problem.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 459： Breaking news

    Although Wang Zheng was not excited to receive an invitation from the Super One Line King, it did not mean that he did not want to participate.


    If someone gives you face, if you just shake your face, you will be a little bit troubled. Of course, unless the other party is in conflict with you.


    As for this Bai Xianliang, Wang Zheng hadn''t had any dealings with him, so there was no contradiction. Since the other party invited him, Wang Zheng would naturally not refuse.


    "I know about this. I will attend tonight. You don''t have to worry that I will do something." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    When these words came out, all the people present rolled their eyes. Although they were very happy that Bai Xianliang invited Wang Zheng, they were really afraid that Wang Zheng would make trouble.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have confidence in him. The main thing that Wang Zheng does every time he goes out seems to always have some contradictions with others.


    Even people in the entire entertainment circle basically think so, so under normal circumstances, few people dare to talk to Wang Zheng more, or even become friends.


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t care about this. If he could become his own friend, he would naturally become. If he wanted to become a friend by profit, it would not last long, and he would not care about it.


    Regarding the blank eyes of the studio employees, Wang Zheng shrugged and said: "Don''t look at me like that, do you think I like to make trouble? Don''t worry, as long as others don''t make trouble, I will not make trouble!"


    Hearing that, everyone in the studio bowed their heads in silence. Everyone was praying. Don¡¯t have any fools come out to make trouble. Otherwise, if the matter becomes big, it is estimated that Director Wang will not be messy in the future. Uranus¡¯ birthday party.


    Wang Zheng didn''t bother to guess their thoughts. He ordered the people in the studio to start preparing for the shooting of "Infernal Affairs" before turning around and entering his own independent office.


    In fact, there is nothing special to do in the past two days. Infernal Affairs started shooting, and many channels have not been opened up. It all depends on Zheng Shao to get through the relationship.


    It''s useless for the kid to prepare more before answering.


    Zheng Shao actually decided to start a film and television company for a small play after the last time Qixia started broadcasting and received unanimous praise. Therefore, this time Wang Zheng asked him to help, and he did not have much resentment.


    But this time he felt a little depressed. Although he has a strong background, because FM seems to have some big moves this time, many projects and various works are under strict supervision.


    For the subject of film and television works like "Infernal Affairs", there is no problem in the usual process of approving projects, but now FM has to make big moves, and the approval of this subject matter is a bit of a problem.


    Wang Zheng also knew this, so he didn''t rush Zheng Shao much. Just let this stuff go slowly.


    ...


    As time passed, it was time to get off work.


    After Wang Zheng left the studio and drove back to the villa, he was shocked by the scene before him.


    The whole villa didn''t seem to be chaotic. When he left in the morning, the furnishings remained the same.


    But Wang Zheng was really shocked, it was Xiao Baibai!


    I didn''t know where I learned it from, but it was actually very humane lying on the sofa, eating peanuts I didn''t know where I got, while instigating two sips of beer and occasionally hiccups. It looked like a luxury.


    Look at that, the standard is a retired old man!


    Of course, this is not the end, the most interesting thing is that Xiao Baibai watched TV intently, and the TV channel stopped at the animal discovery show!


    Coincidentally, several foxes are playing the match.


    Xiao Baibai looked very excited sometimes, and sometimes gritted his teeth.


    Faintly, Wang Zheng could still hear Xiao Baibai¡¯s heartfelt voice by using Divine Soul Voice Transmission: "I rely on, such a good sister paper was actually carried by the fox that looks like a pig. It¡¯s really crazy, that sister paper It should be mine!"


    Hearing this voice, Wang Zheng''s face was full of black lines.


    Nima''s, this little white is awesome, you say you can watch that little video screen, buddy, I haven''t seen Ivy movies, but you are still jealous, you are really awesome. !


    Thinking silently in his heart, Wang Zheng took a step forward and walked over.


    Xiao Baibai only discovered Wang Zheng, and then, as if a child was caught by a parent watching an Ivy movie, he immediately grabbed the remote control with two paws to change the channel.


    Wang Zheng is speechless, this guy, do you think I''m a fool? Do you think I didn''t see anything after you changed the channel like this?


    Xiao Baibai seemed to have reacted, feeling very embarrassed, yelled twice, and ran away in a hurry.


    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head, having to say that sometimes there is such a live treasure pet, this life is still very fun.


    No longer thinking about it, Wang Zheng returned to the bedroom, took a brand new suit and put it on, then left the villa and went to the villa where Bai Xianliang¡¯s birthday party was located.


    As a superb king, it is not surprising that Bai Xianliang also has a villa in Shanghai.


    But what makes Wang Zheng a coincidence is that this villa of Bai Xianliang is actually the Xiao family casino that he set fire to...


    Wang Zheng remembered very clearly. Later, this villa was acquired by the Zheng family. He was very curious about how Bai Xianliang bought it from the Zheng family.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would just think about this kind of thing casually, and would not try to figure it out.


    Although it was the villa area next door, Wang Zheng didn''t want to go around and go in again, so he directly chose to overturn the wall. Anyway, with his ability, it was not difficult to overturn the wall without getting dust.


    But just as he turned over and was about to cross an artificial lake, he suddenly saw two people squatting there not far away.


    Wang Zheng thought it was some reporter who had learned the news, and ran over secretly, wanting to take a sneak photo of something for the relationship, so he didn''t intend to alarm them to go around, so as not to stare at him.


    But when he just turned to a small road, he heard that among the two people, one of them smirked and said: "Hey, guess at Bai Xianliang¡¯s birthday party, if we suddenly expose his wife for him to wear What''s the reaction to the green hat?"


    Another person seemed to be very impatient and said: "I don''t care what the reaction is. Anyway, we just need to announce the news and those photos at Bai Xianliang''s birthday party according to the boss''s wishes!"


    Hearing the conversation between these two people, Wang Zheng paused, and his face also showed a strange look.


    Bai Xianliang was cucked? Damn it? Really, this news is really violent!


    Everyone has a heart for gossip. Although Wang Zheng is not very heavy, it is no exception. Moreover, the two people looked like they were going to destroy, which also aroused Wang Zheng''s curiosity.


    It seems that this thing is very interesting. It should be someone who wants to target Bai Xianliang, so he deliberately wants to announce the heavy news at this time, right?


    Hey, is it someone in the super first line?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also quietly approached the two men.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 460： Internet celebrity female anchor strike up a conversation

    Wang Zheng''s guess was not wrong. As he approached the two people and learned from their discussions, there was indeed a superstar who wanted to punish Bai Xianliang, although the other party did not clearly mention who it was.


    In other words, they don''t seem to know who the boss behind the scenes is, just commissioned by someone else.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t care who that person was, he just thought it seemed quite interesting.


    Why do you say that?


    If you change to an ordinary person, you will definitely feel that even if it is exposed that Bai Xianliang was given a green hat, then many people will sympathize with him, and it will not affect his popularity.


    However, if you think carefully, you will find that Bai Xianliang is actually the most injured. Even if his popularity is not affected, there is even a certain chance that he will rise again, but what about?


    Bai Xianliang is already the number one king in the top ranks, and if his popularity soars, he will at most be a little bit behind the second and third place, so his status seems to be unshakable at all.


    But, what if something goes wrong with Bai Xianliang himself?


    If Bai Xianliang suffers from mild depression, then there will be psychological problems, even if there is no psychological problem, then in a short time, it is impossible to get out of the shadow of being cuckolded, whether it is a movie or a real person. Variety shows, or commercial performances, will definitely not participate in it.


    So, this seems to help Bai Xianliang increase his popularity, but in fact, as long as time goes on, the growth rate of Bai Xianliang''s popularity index will weaken!


    The second and third places in the back are very likely to catch up and even surpass the throne that replaced him!


    "Hey, it''s said that the entertainment industry is chaotic and dark, I finally saw it today!" Wang Zheng rubbed his chin, muttering to himself.


    And he also knows that this time is actually an opportunity for him, because Wang Zheng¡¯s long-term goal is not to be the first-line first, but to become the domestic super-first-line first, then to fight in Asia, and finally The international superstar has become the most influential man in the world!


    Whatever happened this time was very beneficial to him.


    As long as there is a super-first-line king falling from the altar, what kind of fluctuations will it cause in the entire entertainment circle? Presumably, everyone will come to get the upper hand.


    And Wang Zheng can also stand out in the competition of various stars with various classic films and televisions that have not yet appeared in the world or other ways to increase popularity!


    You know, the more fierce the fight, the greater the benefits of the person who stands out will be the greatest, far faster than climbing step by step!


    But Wang Zheng didn''t want to play like this.


    There is no other reason. If Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know that Bai Xianliang was wearing a green cap beforehand, then he could just let the flow go. Although he wanted to improve the star rankings as soon as possible, but now that he knew, Then absolutely can''t do that.


    This has nothing to do with whether or not it is a Virgin. It¡¯s just that Wang Zheng does whatever he wants and treats his enemies. Wang Zheng never keeps his hands, but he will not act vilely when he treats those who have nothing to do with him. Big.


    A clear conscience is Wang Zheng''s rule of life. As for what others say, it is other people''s business!


    Another point is that Wang Zheng doesn''t like the super first-line star who wants to do things behind the scenes. This guy is very insidious, this is absolute, and Wang Zheng is also very uncomfortable with such people.


    Although he still doesn''t know who the other party is, Wang Zheng has already decided to destroy this person''s conspiracy.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng flicked his finger, and a small silver needle shot towards the back of the neck of the two!


    puff!


    There was a very slight noise.


    Those two guys suddenly fell to the ground with a muffled groan. There weren''t six or seven hours. Don''t even think about waking up. As for doing things? Don''t even think about it.


    After letting these two idiots fall asleep, Wang Zheng walked directly towards Bai Xianliang''s villa like a okay person.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng arrived at the villa, and soon Bai Xianliang came to greet him.


    It''s not that he respects Wang Zheng very much, but that he respects everyone who comes to celebrate his birthday.


    Wang Zheng chatted with him briefly, and he could see that this Bai Xianliang was okay, at least he didn''t feel that the other party had any hypocritical pretense.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng felt that it would be okay to help him. It would be a pity for him to deal with it early.


    So after the two chatted for a while, Wang Zheng whispered to Bai Xianliang the two idiots he had heard before.


    After Bai Xianliang heard this, the smile on his face was also stiff, and then he cried and laughed.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, and he noticed that Bai Xianliang''s reaction seemed to be something wrong. He didn''t expect to hear that he was wearing a green hat and was angry or out of control.


    It seemed that he had known that his wife gave him a green hat!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng didn''t say much anymore. Since Bai Xianliang knew about that, either he was already doing something to deal with his wife, or he was weak and pretending not to know.


    But in any case, Wang Zheng will not discuss this matter with him again, let alone discuss with him who wants to target him. Anyway, just a reminder is enough. I believe that Bai Xianliang will deal with the superpower against him. A line star.


    If he didn''t have this ability, he would have been sitting for so many years in vain for this top-tier first place.


    As a result, Wang Zheng turned and left, entered the villa lobby, and walked towards a person.


    This person is Yuanyuan, he had already noticed when Wang Zheng came in before.


    And he also knew that Yuanyuan would come today!


    Firstly, she is also a first-line star. Secondly, she not only lives in Shanghai, but also lives in this villa area. Isn''t it normal to come here?


    Yuanyuan was the same, she noticed when Wang Zheng came in.


    Only seeing Wang Zheng chatting with Bai Xianliang, she did not come to bother.


    Seeing Wang Zheng walking now, she also walked towards him with a smile on her lips.


    However, when the distance between the two was only a few meters, suddenly a person walked over from the diagonal stab and stood in front of Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng frowned slightly. Who is this? It actually got in my way! And the smell of this perfume is too nasty, right... Are you afraid that it won''t attract men?


    In just an instant, Wang Zheng had a very disgusting thought.


    Looking up again, I saw a pretty woman with a fierce body standing in front of her.


    Well, it''s really hot. Just those two very exaggerated missiles can attract a lot of people''s attention.


    Only by looking at it he knew it was fake, and Wang Zheng took a glance and stopped looking.


    After seeing this woman, Wang Zheng immediately recognized it.


    Although this woman is not in the entertainment industry, she is a popular online celebrity female anchor named Hong Leilei.


    The reason why Wang Zheng knows who this woman is is not that he likes watching live beauties, but because an employee in his studio likes this Hong Leilei, and once asked Wang Zheng to enjoy it together.


    Although he had no interest at the time, he still remembered this Hong Leilei.


    At this time, Hong Leilei was blinking her long false eyelashes, and said in a crisp, seductive voice: "Mr. Wang Zheng, it''s an honor to meet you. I don''t know if I can be alone with you. Would you like something to eat?"


    With that, she also cast a wink at Wang Zheng, then twisted her body slightly, loosening one of the shoulder straps of the evening dress.


    Make it clear that I want to touch you!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 461： Yuanyuans intuition

    Hong Leilei''s obvious attitude immediately attracted the attention of those around him who came to the birthday party.


    And a pair of eyes with playfulness and interest also swept towards Wang Zheng.


    I want to see what Wang Zheng, who has recently become popular, will do with this female internet celebrity anchor.


    What does Wang Zheng think? Of course, I want to slap this woman who is scratching her head away!


    Why?


    Because Wang Zheng is disgusted, even disgusted!


    There is no other reason. As a cultivator, he has a strong sense of spirit. He only needs to sweep away that Hong Leilei, and Wang Zheng knows many secret things that cannot be promoted.


    The first is age!


    This Hong Leilei seems to be in her early twenties, but in fact, the glance of the divine consciousness tells Wang Zheng that this Hong Leilei is over thirty, nearly forty.


    The reason why I look young is entirely because of the dressing and the plastic surgery.


    The divine sense can see age not because of the opponent''s appearance, but from the analysis of bone age, which is also one of the great strengths of the cultivator.


    Otherwise, why are there some legends about someone''s roots and physique? It is entirely the credit of the divine consciousness!


    Of course, this rumbling age is not enough. It¡¯s okay when you are old. It has nothing to do with Wang Zheng anyway. If people want to be tender, can you stop them?


    But what really disgusted Wang Zheng was that from this Hong Leilei, Wang Zheng could feel a lot of masculine aura that did not belong to her.


    As we all know, the masculine breath must belong to men.


    And this Hong Leilei left a lot of man''s masculine aura, and especially in certain places, which is a bit intriguing.


    And Wang Zheng clearly sensed that there were at least seven men with brilliant aura on this Hong Leilei, and the brilliant time was definitely not more than twenty-four hours!


    In other words, this young internet celebrity had a super-friendship relationship with seven men within 24 hours.


    Such a woman is simply worse than those women. It is really disgusting to Wang Zheng, how can he not be disgusted and disgusted?


    "Hehe..." Although Wang Zheng knew that this woman was disgusting, he didn''t expect to expose her in the past. He just replied with a very plain smile, and walked towards Yuanyuan, who looked a little unkind on the other side.


    Alas... it''s our Yuanyuan, and she still has a lot of poses that haven''t been unlocked yet, hehe, let her try it tonight!


    Thinking positively in his heart, Wang Zheng had already bypassed Hong Leilei.


    And Hong Leilei''s face that looked very tight after plastic surgery showed a slightly distorted expression.


    Although she had undergone plastic surgery and knew that she was old, she was born with a baby face, so after the plastic surgery, she couldn''t tell that she would be nearly forty years old, and she could always match up with the handsome and rich second generation. This is exactly what she is proud of.


    But now, Wang Zheng actually didn''t like her, which made her feel like she was slapped in the slap, and she was also inexplicably angry with an unknown anger.


    I have to say that some people''s psychology is really wrong. Of course, this may also be because she is too selfish and takes herself for granted.


    Therefore, for Wang Zheng''s ignorance, she instantly became hostile to him!


    Looking at Wang Zheng''s back, it is also full of resentment!


    Of course, Wang Zheng could feel Hong Leilei''s hostility towards him, and he couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart.


    It is said that some people have no brains, but when you think about it carefully, this is also inseparable from personality. It can only be said that everyone''s life experience and personality are different, and a very morbid brain damage will occur.


    Wang Zheng finally understood this, and just like this, he would be even more speechless.


    Do you care about the brain damage? He was not so boring yet, so he chose to ignore it.


    Yuanyuan waited for Wang Zheng to come to her side, but did not speak, but snorted softly, then raised her eyebrows and squinted her eyes.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, the corner of her mouth twitched, knowing that Yuanyuan had deliberately made this seemingly jealous look, but in fact she wanted to make some trouble with herself, so that the two of them would get along better.


    Thinking of this, he was happy, and said in a low voice: "What? Seeing me being picked up by another woman, are you jealous?"


    "Jealous? I won''t!" Yuanyuan hummed arrogantly again, acting indifferently.


    In fact, her psychology is really indifferent. After all, what kind of Internet celebrity, based on her understanding of Wang Zheng, she knows that Wang Zheng will never look down on it.


    The reason for this is really the same as Wang Zheng guessed, it is just some playful thoughts between the young lovers.


    So she immediately changed the subject and said, "By the way, I want to talk to you about something."


    Wang Zheng asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you think there is something wrong with Bai Xianliang today?" Yuanyuan said mysteriously.


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, feeling a little strange, so he asked: "How to say?"


    "I have worked with Bai Xianliang in a movie before, and I have some understanding of his personality. He is very polite every time he meets people, but today I feel a little different." Yuanyuan said: "I always feel that he seems to be right. Everyone has become more enthusiastic, and there are still a lot of conversations today. When I talked to me before, I also guided my future development in the entertainment industry, which felt a bit strange, like..."


    Having said that, she couldn''t say anything anymore, frowning seemed to be thinking of an appropriate word!


    And Wang Zheng did not wait for her to come up with something to say, Wang Zheng already added to her: "It''s like doing a dying farewell before death?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 462： Great change

    "what!"


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Yuanyuan whispered suddenly, her face full of surprise.


    And this soft cry also attracted the attention of many people around, and everyone cast a puzzled look.


    Yuanyuan reacted and felt a little embarrassed when she saw this scene, and she also knew that her conversation with Wang Zheng could not be told to others casually, so she smiled apologetically to those around her.


    When those people saw this, they didn''t pay attention any more, and continued the chat that should be chatted, and the dealings that should be dealt with.


    Yuanyuan dragged Wang Zheng to the corner of the living room again, and looked at Wang Zheng with a very surprised look: "You... why do you think so?"


    In fact, Yuanyuan was really surprised, even shocked.


    Wang Zheng was silent for a moment, and then said: "I didn''t think so. I didn''t socialize with Bai Xianliang. Logically speaking, he didn''t need to invite me on his birthday, even just now. I¡¯ve been talking for so long, but I didn¡¯t know each other but told me that, I thought it was weird at first."


    "And the words you just said made me realize that his mood is really wrong."


    In fact, when Wang Zheng first chatted with Bai Xianliang, he did find that his mood swings were something wrong, but after he told Bai Xianliang about the two stupid things, the other party¡¯s reaction was made him ignore. Up to this point.


    Because in his opinion, Bai Xianliang already knew about his wife giving him a cuckold, so it was normal that his mood was not right, and he didn''t think about it anymore.


    After all, if you change to any person, you are wearing a green hat, and you will definitely have strong mood swings.


    But now listening to Yuanyuan''s words, he suddenly noticed that Bai Xianliang''s behavior has surpassed the emotional changes of ordinary people. Why does it feel that he does not want to live?


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t want to worry about anything. If you want to commit suicide, you would kill yourself. I am not a Virgin, and I have no relationship with me.


    However, he still has a good impression of Bai Xianliang, at least he thinks this person is very easy-going and not hypocritical, and he wonders if he wants to solve it?


    After all, people like him are rare in the entertainment industry.


    Wang Zheng is a very strange person. When he sees a person not pleasing to the eye, although he will not take the initiative to provoke him, but if the other party comes to provoke him, he will definitely not be polite.


    On the contrary, when he is pleasing to a person, although he will not take the initiative to get closer to others, but if the other person encounters a troublesome problem that cannot be solved, he will also help if he can help.


    Zheng Shao is the person he finds very pleasing to the eye. Although that guy is a bit two-sided, Wang Zheng finds it pleasing to the eye, so he made friends. Now Bai Xianliang is also the second person he has come to this world to pleasing to the eye.


    And just as he was thinking about this, suddenly, there was a noise outside, and then, many people in the living room all ran out.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng also recovered from thinking, looked at the door strangely, his eyes thoughtful.


    Could it be...


    "Could it be... Bai Xianliang..." Yuanyuan opened her mouth wide in surprise, and glanced at Wang Zheng, apparently thinking of going with Wang Zheng.


    "Let''s take a look." Although Wang Zheng had guessed something in his heart, he still took Yuanyuan out.


    At this moment, the outside was full of people, all in a circle, but they seemed very quiet, silent, and everyone seemed to be shocked.


    Wang Zheng didn''t have to squeeze into the crowd, he opened his eyes directly.


    It was Bai Xianliang who came into view.


    At this time, Bai Xianliang lay on the ground in a very awkward motion. The handsome face that was originally handsome is now completely unrecognizable and full of blood.


    Looking at the appearance, it seemed that he fell from the upper floor, his face was on the ground, and the dead could no longer die.


    Wang Zheng frowned. He actually committed suicide? Suicide by jumping off the building?


    Wang Zheng didn''t believe it, so he swept his gaze to the top of the villa.


    This villa has three floors. Wang Zheng didn''t believe that Bai Xianliang actually committed suicide by jumping off the building. He wanted to see if someone pushed him down.


    Unfortunately, after scanning through the perspective eyes, Wang Zheng did not find anyone in all the rooms on the third floor, not even the second floor.


    It seems that he really committed suicide by jumping off the building...


    Wang Zheng sighed in his heart. Hey, I wanted to solve it, but I didn''t expect to commit suicide so quickly. It was unexpected.


    Although what Yuanyuan was talking about before was his guess, but now that the fact has really happened, he can only sigh.


    And unlike Wang Zheng''s regret, many people present were frightened by Bai Xianliang''s suicide. All the girl stars screamed and made a high decibel volume.


    Wang Zheng was speechless, and after regaining his ability to see through eyes, he was going to leave here with Yuanyuan first. Anyway, this place will be enclosed by the security soon, and they will still leave here.


    At this moment, another female celebrity beside Wang Zheng called out again. Wang Zheng glanced at her and saw that she was holding a mobile phone with an incredible face.


    Strangely, he leaned over and frowned.


    I saw a Weibo on the screen of the female celebrity''s mobile phone, and it was exposed that Bai Xianliang was wearing a green hat!


    Wang Zheng''s eyes condensed, and he suddenly thought that maybe Bai Xianliang saw this Weibo just now, and then he was emotionally stimulated again, so he chose to jump off the building.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng''s brain was running at high speed, and his thoughts were constantly skipping in his brain!


    It seems that the guy has done two-handed preparations. On the one hand, he finds someone to do something at the birthday party, and on the other hand he promotes the violent news on the Internet to stimulate Bai Xianliang.


    So, could it be that the other party knew that Bai Xianliang had psychological problems recently, so he was stimulated to force him to commit suicide?


    If this is the case, then this person must be someone who knows that Bai Xianliang is physically and mentally healthy, and the relationship must be very good.


    Apart from friends, his wife is most likely.


    Wang Zheng never considered himself a messenger of justice, nor would he pretend to be merciful to collect debts for various victims!


    But he couldn''t understand such a despicable person, so Wang Zheng, who has always been his own way, decided that he must find that guy!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 463： A couple

    Since Wang Zheng has already decided something, it will not change.


    Wang Zheng is not afraid of conspiracy, but he doesn''t want to affect the people around him just because he is missed.


    So no matter what, Wang Zheng will not kill the super first-line star who wants to be in position and does this kind of thing!


    It didn''t take long for the public security to preliminarily judge that Bai Xianliang had committed suicide, and the people at the scene, for the time being, were not suspicious. They just asked everyone to leave a contact information before clearing the scene.


    Wang Zheng and Yuanyuan also returned to her villa.


    Up to now, Yuanyuan still hasn''t recovered from the shock of Bai Xianliang''s unrecognizable jump off the building.


    In this regard, while comforting Wang Zheng, he also used mental power to help stabilize Yuanyuan''s emotions.


    Wang Zheng clicked the corner of his mouth, smiled coldly, and pointed out his fingers, which made one of them wake up.


    But before that person wanted to understand what was going on, Wang Zheng suddenly used the mantra curse again, letting this guy tell him everything he knew.


    Soon, Wang Zheng learned some information.


    Then, taking advantage of the darkness, he immediately went to a certain place, and found a big fat man in a hotel.


    This big fat man is the "middleman" who let those two fools do things, he must know who the messenger behind the scenes is.


    To pry open the fat man''s mouth, Wang Zheng used many methods, but instead of using the mantra, he used the cruelest method to torture, and forced to ask who was behind the scenes.


    Since this fat guy can play the role of "middleman" who makes people do things, he doesn''t need to think too much about it. This guy shouldn''t do such things less often.


    Therefore, when Wang Zheng started, he didn''t have any psychological burden at all, and the tortured fat man couldn''t die.


    In the end, Wang Zheng finally got the name of the mastermind. He was indeed one of the eight super first-tier players named He Xingzhou!


    After solving this guy, Wang Zheng immediately went to the next destination!


    An hour later, he came to a very high-end apartment hotel.


    This time, Wang Zheng was still the same as before, wearing the mask of the King of Ghosts, then flew with his sword, and entered a suite directly from the window.


    When he came to the door of the master bedroom, he heard a faint voice of schadenfreude.


    "Hahaha, it''s so cool, this Bai Xianliang actually died? Haha, it was beyond my expectation! I originally thought that after the Weibo post was posted, he was at most insane, but I didn''t expect it This idiot actually committed suicide! Hahahaha!"


    This is the voice of a man, it should be He Xingzhou.


    And he laughed so frantically, after Wang Zheng outside the door heard it, a sharp cold light flashed in his dark eyes.


    Sure enough, this guy is the murderer!


    Although this guy didn''t expect Bai Xianliang to commit suicide in this way, it was obvious that he didn''t feel guilty about it at all, and he was even so excited.


    At the end, the woman giggled excitedly. She was so excited about Bai Xianliang''s suicide.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 464： The entertainment industry earthquake

    This sentence is like a sky thunder, instantly stun Wang Zheng!


    "Fuck!"


    It took a long time for Wang Zheng to come back to his senses. He suddenly got goosebumps and couldn''t help but cursed in his heart.


    And the next moment, He Xingzhou in the master bedroom seemed to have a lot of interest. He couldn''t help but laughed: "Well, this Wang Zheng, I will ask him out when I look back and pretend to talk about the cooperation movie. Anyway, isn''t that kid good at filming, I believe he will not refuse, and then I will give you a chance to meet him!"


    Although the idea is good, the facts are often not completed with the script he conceived.


    Let alone Wang Zheng now knows his purpose, even if he doesn''t know, with Wang Zheng''s temperament, he will never be picked up by people casually, let alone being threatened!


    Just kidding, Wang Zheng never accepts any threats, want to threaten buddies? Then you have to be prepared to be killed!


    But now there is no need for twists and turns. Wang Zheng''s current killing intent on He Xingzhou will never be dispelled.


    It seems that if you came here today, you did the right thing. Hehe, keeping such a guy is really a curse!


    Of course, if He Xingzhou was allowed to die like this, it would be really cheap for him.


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng didn''t want to listen to the conversation between the dog and the man and woman anymore, and kicked the door open with one kick.


    boom!


    But as soon as the two people turned their heads, they just saw a dark shadow rushing in, but then their consciousness dissipated.


    This dark shadow is naturally Wang Zheng, because the speed is too fast, He Xingzhou and the two can''t see it at all, so he fainted directly!


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t directly kill them, he used blood clotting claws on them!


    The blood clotting claws, the recruits must coagulate and die within three days. During this period, there is no solution, and they can only wait to die!


    This method of death is the most suitable for these two people! Kill them directly, it would be too cheap for them!


    Of course, Wang Zheng still had to see how he was spurned and abused by He Xingzhou, how to get from a position above the first line, to be beaten by adults!


    After posting that photo on Weibo, it was true that within a while, the entire Weibo exploded in an instant!


    Fans who were still falling into unacceptable death because of Bai Xianliang committed suicide, instantly went crazy!


    The first to bear the brunt was He Xingzhou''s Weibo. In less than five minutes, he was paralyzed by all kinds of angry verbal abuse and cursing.


    However, Bai Xianliang¡¯s fans could not vent, and went to various post bars and other forums to continue cursing.


    Some people even exposed He Xingzhou''s residence, and many people are already preparing to contain the gang fight!


    Can''t blame them for such a big reaction.


    Therefore, fans all know that He Xingzhou is the murderer, who does he stare at?


    Wang Zheng also did not expect that such a short period of time would have caused such a big movement. While surprised, he was also feeling that the influence of the super-first-line king was so great, and this can also be seen, Bai Xianliang¡¯s Fans, how much love him.


    As for the follow-up matters, Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention anymore, anyway, he did what he was supposed to do, and it can be regarded as a fairness to Bai Xianliang.


    Therefore, after he took back the phone, he flew silently with his sword and left the hotel.


    There was no word for a night, and early the next morning, Wang Zheng came to the studio.


    At this moment, He Jie and others were discussing something one by one. When Wang Zheng saw this, he knew that they were talking about Bai Xianliang.


    In fact, it is not just them, most people now are discussing and caring about the causes and consequences of the whole incident, because today all the headlines of newspapers and various entertainment web pages are about Bai Xianliang and He Xingzhou.


    When He Jie and others saw Wang Zheng''s arrival, they immediately stopped the discussion, but everyone''s face was a bit hesitant to say something. Obviously they wanted to know something from Wang Zheng.


    After all, Wang Zheng attended Bai Xianliang¡¯s birthday party yesterday, and Bai Xianliang committed suicide. Wang Zheng was also present. He must know many things.


    Wang Zheng knows more than just a lot of things, and even knows the details clearly, but he naturally doesn''t publicize it. He just spread his hands, saying that he is not very clear about the ins and outs.


    He Jie and the others were also speechless when they saw this, but soon, they became energetic.


    At this time, an employee said: "Wang Dao, although it may not be very good to say this now, but because of yesterday¡¯s incident, there must be two vacancies for the eight super first-line status. After all, He Xingzhou''s popularity will definitely plummet next. , And there will definitely be a lot of people starting to take action, trying their best, and even unscrupulously trying to get the upper position, should we also take action?"


    What he said was really inappropriate. After all, Bai Xianliang had just died, and he was about to start fighting for the upper position, as if he had been trading his life with Bai Xianliang.


    Even if you don''t think so, others will think so, and even attack maliciously with this.


    But who doesn''t want to fight for the upper rank? Even if they will be attacked, there will be people who will ignore them. As this employee said, many people will try their best, even unscrupulously just for the upper position!


    Even if Wang Zheng does not act, others will act.


    And Wang Zheng is now in the top ten of the first line, and the distance is beyond the first line. It is not close to say that it is near or far is not far.


    Wang Zheng also understood this, but he shook his head and said: "There is no need to change, how we planned in the past, it is still the same, no changes will be made."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 465： New task

    "Uh?"


    People in the studio seemed surprised when they heard Wang Zheng''s words.


    Although they hadn''t said anything before, they were actually very supportive of Wang Zheng taking advantage of this time to change his strategy and strive for the upper position.


    But unexpectedly, Wang Zheng refused to change his strategy, which made them a little puzzled.


    You know, if you don''t change your strategy at this time, and rush to those two super-first-line positions, others will not rush up crazy!


    Wang Zheng is very clear about their thoughts, and doesn''t he want to take this opportunity to rush forward?


    Of course I do!


    Unfortunately, they forgot a very important thing.


    So he said: "I understand your kindness, and to be honest, I certainly want to take this opportunity to rush up, but you have forgotten one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" He Jie and others asked quickly.


    "FM." Wang Zheng chuckled, laughing somewhat mockingly: "FM has big moves, everyone in the entertainment circle knows, but there is no movement, what is the reason? Didn''t find a suitable opportunity to come? How many typical?"


    Having said this, he narrowed his eyes and continued: "Now, Bai Xianliang has killed himself, and He Xingzhou is about to fall to the altar. These eight are beyond the first line, and two are missing at once. Who will be replaced? They will try their best to climb up, even by unscrupulous means, even despicable things will come out!"


    "Although there are not many people who will do this, you know, some people just like to take risks!"


    Wang Zheng sneered coldly: "And FM now likes this kind of person to appear, as long as there are a few typical characters appear, then they will immediately shoot!"


    After hearing these words, all the people in the studio fell silent, and at the same time they all became sober.


    Yes, that''s right, FM''s big news hasn''t started yet.


    Although this incident happened unexpectedly, FM will definitely catch some people at this time.


    As long as anyone jumps out at this time, he will definitely enter the scope of FM''s scrutiny. If he does any unscrupulous action, he will definitely be taken care of!


    After thinking about this, all of them really calmed down, and looked at Wang Zheng''s gaze and became more respectful.


    Don''t look at Wang Zheng''s youth, but his inner thoughts are more long-term than ordinary people. People like them also have to admire.


    When Wang Zheng saw that they understood, he stopped talking, just smiled and said: "Well, although we don''t need to change our strategy, but how to continue to increase popularity, the original strategy and plan remain unchanged. Just be at ease and be yourself."


    "Okay, Director Wang." He Jie and the others all replied and began to work again.


    The purpose of Wang Zheng''s coming to the studio today is actually just to tell them and remind them so as not to make any radical moves. After all, they have the ability, but they have no experience in many aspects.


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t have much experience in this area, he had seen a lot in the original world and naturally understood a little bit better.


    I happened to meet this time, and I naturally thought a lot more than others.


    After staying in the studio for a while, Wang Zheng left, ready to go back to his villa to have a good night''s sleep. He didn''t sleep for less than five hours last night.


    But just when I walked out of the studio door, I saw a pretty policewoman walking towards this side.


    Take a closer look, who is it if it''s not Yang Ying?


    With a flash of Wang Zheng''s eyes, he guessed Yang Ying''s origins. He must have wanted to ask about what happened last night. After all, he was there at the time.


    Sure enough, after Yang Ying came to Wang Zheng, she greeted her first, and then asked about the situation on a regular basis as soon as she went to work.


    Wang Zheng didn''t have anything to talk about, but simply told what happened last night.


    Yang Ying actually knows that she can''t ask anything, because Bai Xianliang indeed committed suicide by jumping off the building because of the irritation. He came here as a routine questioning, and secondly, he subconsciously wanted to see Wang Zheng.


    It''s just that after asking, Yang Ying was a little embarrassed again, and she didn''t know what to say to Wang Zheng.


    Say what? Could it be that, let¡¯s go to the coffee shop for a drink?


    Or take him to go shopping and watch a movie with him?


    Would it be too obvious? Appears to be too proactive?


    And...now I''m still wearing a police uniform, why are you as embarrassed to invite Wang Zheng to watch a movie, go shopping for coffee?


    When she thought of this, Yang Ying was a little bit distressed, and she was still a little entangled. Should she take a half-day vacation?


    Seeing the back and forth changes in the expression on Yang Yingqiao''s face, Wang Zheng flashed his eyes, guessing something, and he was instantly happy.


    It seems this is a good opportunity to ask her!


    Therefore, Wang Zheng was ready to open an invitation.


    But sometimes it just happened to be so unfortunate. Just when he was about to speak, Yang Ying''s phone rang.


    Yang Ying smiled apologetically, then picked up the phone and walked a few steps aside, only then did she get the call.


    And after she listened for a while, Qiao''s face immediately showed a look of surprise, as if something very serious had happened.


    When Wang Zheng saw her look, he knew that something happened in his eyes. It seemed quite anxious to see that. Although he felt a little helpless, he couldn''t pick her up, but he still said, "If you have an urgent matter, go first. , Let''s contact back."


    "Hmm...well..." Yang Ying also felt a little helpless, but seeing Wang Zheng so reasonable, she had some kind of favorability towards him somehow.


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng discovered in shock that Yang Ying had unknowingly, her favorability for herself had reached 97 points!


    Damn it? That''s okay too!


    In other words, can I eat her anytime?


    When he thought of this, he looked at Yang Ying, who had already gone far, rubbing his chin and laughing.


    Would you like to ask her out for a hot spring in a few days?


    More than an hour later, Wang Zheng returned to the villa.


    But as soon as he entered the door, Wang Zheng saw a white shadow rushing over and rushed directly into his arms.


    Take a closer look, it turned out to be Xiaobaibai.


    It turned out that after he left yesterday, Xiao Baibai was hungry all night. Now that he sees himself back, he hurriedly threw himself into his arms.


    At this moment, this little thing was staring at Wang Zheng with a very pitiful look, and a spirit wave also passed into his mind: "Master, I want to eat Black Stone!"


    Wang Zheng was speechless, but he also knew that this little thing was starving, so he put it on the ground and lost two large black stones by the way.


    Xiao Baibai immediately threw in excitement and opened his mouth and started chewing.


    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head. Not to mention, this little guy is quite sensible, at least he didn''t mess up his villa even when he had no food.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly, a system task reminder sounded in my mind.


    "Ding, release a new task."


    "Task 1: Prevent Yuanzhen from blowing up Guangmingding. After the task is completed, you can get 100,000 prestige points and special treasure x1"


    "Task two, prevent the six major factions from destroying Mingjiao. After completing the task, you can get 100,000 prestige points and special treasure x1"


    "May I cross?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 466： Coming back to the world of slaying dragons in the sky

    "There are actually two tasks this time?"


    When Wang Zheng heard the system prompt, he was a little surprised.


    But think carefully.


    Nima¡¯s said that they are two tasks, but in fact they are not one task?


    To prevent Guangmingding from being bombed, and to prevent the six major factions from destroying Mingjiao, this Nima¡¯s obviously is the same thing, OK? The period will never be more than one day apart!


    But in this way, Wang Zheng can be considered cheap.


    Obviously it is the same thing, divided into two tasks, then you can get double rewards.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng stopped complaining about the system, and immediately said: "Accept the task!"


    In the next second, the system automatically opened the black hole channel leading to the world of Heaven and Slaying Dragons.


    Wang Zheng stepped in with one step.


    When he reappeared, what came into his eyes was a hall.


    Wang Zheng saw that in the middle of the hall, several people were sitting cross-legged and talking.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Wang Zheng leaped and hid behind a stone pillar.


    There is no problem at all if he wants to not disturb anyone with his body.


    None of the people who were talking in the hall found his existence.


    Wang Zheng had already faintly guessed where he was now in his heart, but he was not sure yet, so he turned his attention to a few people over there.


    At this time, those people seemed to be adjusting their breath, it seemed that they were all injured, and there was a trace of blood on the corners of everyone''s mouth.


    The most eye-catching among them is an old monk wearing a monk''s robe. He also has a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, healing his injuries.


    Wang Zheng''s eyes condensed, and he guessed the identity of that person in an instant. The timing is truly round!


    As for the others, you don''t need to guess, they must be Yang Xiao, Yingyewang and others.


    As for this scene, Wang Zheng also knew that Yuanzhen took advantage of Yang Xiao and the others to coax each other, suddenly attacked. However, Yang Xiao would only do this after Yuanzhen was hit hard by his own strength.


    Looking at it now, as long as he kills Yuanzhen directly, the first task will be completed directly.


    But Wang Zheng thought for a while and let it go.


    Although Yuanzhen was killed directly and he could solve the first task, Wang Zheng suddenly thought of another thing.


    First of all, there are a lot of explosives in the secret road of Guangmingding. If there is an accident, someone breaks in by mistake and ignites the explosives, it doesn¡¯t count that you still can¡¯t complete your task, maybe you can¡¯t. What dangers will be encountered.


    For the sake of safety, I still take away all the explosives packs. Anyway, there is a lot of storage space in my warehouse interface. Although it is not as good as C4 explosives, it may be useful to keep it in the future.


    Secondly, it is in the secret path of Guangmingding, but there is a martial arts mentality that greatly shifts the universe.


    Although Wang Zheng is already a cultivator, no matter what martial arts, as long as he is urged to use his true energy, his power can be doubled.


    So no matter what, Wang Zheng doesn''t want to miss the drop.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Xiao over there suddenly spoke.


    He looked at Yuanzhen with cold eyes: "Yuanzhen, my Mingjiao has always been to expel the Mongols and restore my Han people as their own responsibility. Although some believers act a bit extreme, most of them are people of the three religions and the nine tiers. Therefore, you so-called decent sects regard us as the Demon Cult. But you attacked us today and acted as sinister and cruel, and it is incomparable to our Mingjiao!"


    After Yuanzhen heard it, he smiled coldly: "How about I behave insidiously and viciously? To deal with people in the demon sect like you is to use more insidious and vicious means than you! Besides! Even if you say it, you think someone will say Am I sinister and cunning? They will only say that I am wise and brave! In order to eradicate the demonic cult, at the expense of fame, they will only praise me even more! Jie Jie Jie!"


    Speaking of later, the smile on Yuanzhen''s face seemed so insidious, and then he suddenly stood up from the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Yang Xiao showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.


    It was he who injured Yuanzhen before, but he didn''t expect the other party to recover so quickly. He couldn''t help but said, "The disciple of the high monk in Kongjian is really no small thing!"


    As he said, he frowned again, his eyes flashed with doubts, and said, "But there are so many hurdles in Zongtanshan Road, how can you come up so easily?"


    Cheng Kun hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay, I might as well tell you and let you die. I went up the mountain from the Mingjiao secret passage, so I didn''t know it."


    Wang Zheng, who was hiding in the dark, felt a little boring when he saw this place, because he knew the plot behind him.


    Next, Yuanzhen wanted to have an inexplicable sense of accomplishment for the excitement and because he was about to kill Yang Xiao and others, so he took his true identity, and how he and Yang Dingtian¡¯s wife got together, and how Tell Yang Xiao about how to make Yang Dingtian go crazy.


    Sure enough, Yuanzhen, oh no, Cheng Kun was the right one to be precise.


    This guy really said all those things one by one.


    The expressions of Yang Xiao and others also became particularly ugly, turning blue and red.


    When Cheng Kun saw their faces, he suddenly laughed, and the whole face looked a little hideous and terrifying.


    However, there was a faintly refreshing light in his eyes, because the more ugly the faces of Yang Xiao and others, the more refreshed he felt!


    I have to say that abnormal people always have abnormal ideas, and this is not wrong!


    After laughing wildly for a while, Cheng Kun seemed to be greatly satisfied, and then laughed lowly, and narrowed his eyes: "Okay, I have said everything that I should say, and I will give you a gift. It''s time!"


    Yang Xiao and the others looked at each other when they heard this, and then they all showed unwilling expressions in their eyes. They would rather die in a decisive battle with the six major factions outside than to be killed by Cheng Kun using such a despicable means.


    Cheng Kun didn''t want to waste time anymore, and his injury was almost recovered, fearing that there would be changes if it dragged on.


    So step by step he walked in front of Yang Xiao, raised his right palm and patted his forehead!


    At this moment, Wang Zheng in secret knew that the opportunity was coming, so he jumped out, and came to Yang Xiao''s side as fast as lightning.


    Immediately, a palm was shot, and it was in a solid match with Cheng Kun''s palm.


    boom!


    After the palms of the two were facing each other, there was a sudden burst of strong energy.


    Wang Zheng didn''t react at all. After all, the perception of both sides was too great. This Cheng Kun may be very powerful, but for him, that''s the case!


    Cheng Kun was miserable, a big mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth, and he stepped back several steps under his feet. The injury that had just recovered a little bit became more serious in an instant, and even his breath became worse. Extremely malaise.


    Fortunately, he forced a sigh of relief, which made him not faint.


    But looking at Wang Zheng''s eyes, there was a look of horror. Who was this person? What a powerful strength!


    However, if he knew that Wang Zheng had only used a successful force before, he would probably spit out another mouthful of blood, and he would just die!


    Fortunately, he didn''t know, but he was not stupid either, knowing that staying here would definitely be fatal.


    So he took out a few poisonous hidden weapons from the placket of his clothes and threw them at Wang Zheng. Then he moved his body and rushed out of the hall without looking back.


    A few hidden weapons can''t stop Wang Zheng.


    But Wang Zheng did not take Cheng Kun directly.


    The other party wants to run away, which is exactly what he wants.


    How can he follow the secret path without letting him run?


    So his figure flashed, and he easily avoided the hidden weapons, and then ignored the surprised Yang Xiao and others, and followed Cheng Kun out of the hall without a haste!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 467： Fudge Little Lolita

    Wang Zheng followed Cheng Kun unhurriedly, but the latter did not find anyone chasing him at all. He thought he had gotten rid of Wang Zheng, and the old face also showed a meaningless smile.


    I thought in my heart, no matter who you are, leaving here immediately exploded Guangmingding. And even if you were not killed by the bombing, after I recover from my injury, I must find out who you are, and then...I will smash your body!


    In Cheng Kun''s view, although Wang Zheng''s martial arts is strong, he is too young. The young man''s problem is impulse, as long as he knows who Wang Zheng is, then he can deal with it by many insidious methods.


    There is a saying that is well said, but the courage of a man is not wise!


    That''s what Cheng Kun thinks. No matter how strong you are, you have to finish it in the face of conspiracy!


    If Wang Zheng knew what he was thinking, he would probably agree with it. But obviously Cheng Kun had never thought of any conspiracy, in front of absolute force, everything is a cloud!


    The reason why Wang Zheng didn''t kill him now was of course for the dynamite bag in the tunnel, and as long as he entered the tunnel, then this Cheng Kun''s fate should be over for him.


    Soon, Cheng Kun quickly passed through the corridors, and suddenly rushed into the room.


    Cheng Kun was afraid that Wang Zheng would come after him, so he immediately jumped off, and he was relieved when the slate was closed again. Then continue to run towards the depths of the tunnel!


    When the stone slab fell, Wang Zheng also appeared at the door of this room.


    Seeing this scene, he was not upset because he didn''t see Cheng Kun opening the mechanism, but he has the ability to see through eyes. How difficult is it to find the mechanism?


    But just when he was about to turn on the perspective ability to search for the mechanism, he suddenly seemed to sense something. He suddenly looked at the camphor wood box that was aside and shouted: "Come out! Don''t hide, I know where you are."


    After the sound fell, a whisper was suddenly heard from the back of the camphor wooden box. Then, a little Lolita who looked about eleven or twelve years old walked out of the box in fear.


    Wang Zheng glanced at it and smiled suddenly. This little Lolita''s appearance can be described as ugly and extremely ugly, not only has some ugly scars on her face, but her mouth is also crooked.


    The only thing that looks good is her clear eyes.


    After Wang Zheng saw this little loli, where did he still not know who she was? It must be Xiao Zhao!


    He knew that Xiao Zhao came here because of Dai Qisi''s relationship, but this Xiao Zhao seemed to be much younger than the original book?


    Just wondering, Xiao Zhao opened his innocent eyes and said in a trembling voice: "Big...Big brother, I, I''m not a thief, okay if you don''t catch me?"


    "Isn''t it a thief?" Wang Zheng suddenly smiled, laughing very strangely: "Your mother sent you to be a thief. Why don''t you admit it?"


    "Ah!" Xiao Zhao exclaimed, those clear eyes were round and round, and the pretty face was full of disbelief: "You...how did you know that my mother sent me to steal something?"


    After saying this, she realized that she seemed to admit that she had come to steal something, and quickly covered her mouth.


    Seeing her cute appearance, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile: "Not only do I know that your mother sent you to steal things, but I also know that what she sent you to steal is the great shift of the universe."


    Xiao Zhao opened his mouth again in shock, and it took a long time to react: "Who are you? How do you know this?"


    "Oh, I''m your mother''s good friend." Wang Zheng said nonsense.


    Although Xiao Zhao is only twelve years old, he is very smart and can tell whether a person is lying.


    However, Wang Zheng''s acting skills were so good that Xiao Lori was naturally deceived.


    But she still didn''t believe it very much, frowned, thought about it, and then asked, "Do you really know who my mother is?"


    Xiao Zhao¡¯s question was of great quality. She was the daughter of Daiqisi, and it was extremely confidential. Only their mother and daughter knew about it, but Wang Zheng revealed her true identity. One step closer to confirm whether Wang Zheng lied.


    "Oh, your mother''s identity is a bit much, which one do you want me to say?" Wang Zheng looked at Xiao Zhao with a smile, and said, "Is it Granny Jinhua? Or the Yew Dragon King? Or the Persian Saint?"


    "Ah!" Xiao Zhao exclaimed again, and the whole little face was full of surprise: "You... are you really my mother''s friend?"


    "Yes." Wang Zheng nodded and said with certainty.


    Little Lori was fooled by Wang Zheng''s acting skills again. She really had no doubts this time. When she looked at Wang Zheng, her eyes became much more cordial.


    In her opinion, someone who can be friends with her mother is definitely not a bad person!


    But remembering that Wang Zheng had said that she had broken her purpose of coming here, her big eyes blinked, and said: "Big brother, are you here to help me find the world?"


    "Yes, yes!" Wang Zheng nodded slightly. This great shift of the universe was originally one of his purposes here.


    But the top priority is to kill Cheng Kun first.


    So he said: "The mind of the great shift of the universe is in the secret passage of Mingjiao. Have you seen the mechanism he pressed just now?"


    Xiao Zhao nodded his head, then raised his foot and pressed the mechanism that Cheng Kun had touched before.


    At the next moment, a series of "Ka Ka Ka" mechanism sounds sounded. Immediately afterwards, the slate slowly rose.


    Wang Zheng looked at the passage inside, and after beckoning Xiao Zhao, he stepped down the passage first.


    Xiao Zhao knew immediately and quickly followed.


    This passage is very long, and the two of them walked for a long time before they finally passed through this corridor and came to a stone room.


    This stone chamber is very large, and it¡¯s filled with many weapons and armors. It¡¯s just because there is no one to clean it up all year round. The armors are covered with dust and spider webs, and even some weapons are born. It''s rusty, it can''t be used at all.


    Wang Zheng just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention anymore. He didn''t need these things at all.


    And little Lolita was looking curiously in the stone room at this time.


    Suddenly, she noticed that the ground was full of black gunpowder, and then looking along the gunpowder, she saw a large pile of gunpowder bags piled up on the side, and hurriedly shouted: "Ah, why is this all gunpowder here?"


    Wang Zheng immediately looked at him, and he saw a lot of gunpowder bags, roughly estimated that there were at least 20 or 30 bags...I don''t know how many years it took Cheng Kun to get so many.


    And if all these explosive packs explode, the entire passage will collapse. As for the Mingjiao General Altar above, it may either collapse or be blown up. Even he would not survive in such a place.


    But looking at so much gunpowder, Wang Zheng twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled evilly.


    Then he waved a big hand and collected all the dozens of packages of gunpowder into the system warehouse.


    Seeing this scene, Loli Xiaozhao on the side was completely stunned. She stared at Wang Zheng blankly for a long time, and then said in surprise: "Big brother, you...you know how to spell? Why are all these explosive bags gone? ?"


    "Yeah, am I good?" Wang Zheng smiled mysteriously.


    After Xiao Zhao heard the words, her mouth closed in surprise, and her gaze at Wang Zheng was full of admiration.


    This big brother is really amazing!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 468： "Task One" is completed, Chengkun is a tragedy

    Looking at Little Lolita''s adoring eyes, Wang Zheng felt a little itchy in his heart, and wanted to tease him.


    However, Xiao Zhao was only eleven or twelve years old, too young, and Wang Zheng hadn''t caught the beast that much.


    Alas... Forget it, just develop it first, and it won''t be too late to eat it when she grows up!


    Thinking like this in his mind, he was going to continue searching for explosive packets.


    He knew that Cheng Kun couldn''t just prepare such a dynamite bag, there must be more.


    Turning his eyes, he saw another exit in the stone chamber, so he took Xiao Zhao''s hand and walked toward that exit.


    Xiao Zhao was held by him, and his small face suddenly turned red. He only felt that the big hand was warm and safe.


    Little Lori naturally doesn''t know so much now, but she has these thoughts in her heart.


    Soon, the two of them passed through several stone chambers and found many more gunpowder bags. Wang Zheng took all the gunpowder bags and put them into the system warehouse.


    At the same time, the system prompt sounded suddenly.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for successfully completing Mission 1: Prevent Yuanzhen from blowing up Guangmingding. Hereby reward 100,000 prestige points and special treasure x1"


    Hearing this tone, Wang Zheng felt so happy.


    And then, there is only the second task left to stop the Six Martial Arts!


    Of course, in order to prevent Cheng Kun from escaping and causing some unnecessary troubles, Wang Zheng took advantage of Xiao Lori''s carelessness to release the Golden Armor Corpse General, let it look for Cheng Kun, and kill him. .


    The strength of the Golden Armored Corpse General, if you want to become a Kun, naturally there is no problem, so Wang Zheng didn''t worry about anything, and started looking for the stone room where the universe moved.


    ...


    On the other side, Cheng Kun had already ran out of the secret passage, feeling the injuries in his body, he couldn''t help coughing a few times, and at the same time a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    And on his face, there was a ferocious appearance in an instant, and his heart was ruthless, he took out the fire fold, and ignited the gunpowder he had arranged on the ground.


    Seeing the fire rushing to the depths of the passage, Cheng Kun laughed coldly: "Ming teaches the dog thief, all go to death. And that stinky boy, no matter how good your martial arts is, I don¡¯t believe you. Will be blown up!"


    While thinking of the Mingjiao people and Wang Zheng''s appearance, he waited for the explosion to sound.


    The cold smile on that face, coupled with the blood on the corners of his mouth, looked a bit hideous and terrifying.


    But... after waiting for a long time, there was no reaction in the passage, and the smile on his face slowly froze.


    After half a stick of incense, he finally realized that something was wrong, so he immediately turned back and rushed back to see what was going on!


    But not long after he rushed in, he saw a pale golden figure galloping towards him.


    Cheng Kun hurriedly stopped, his eyes were a little surprised and looked at the rushing figure, suddenly a bad idea appeared in his heart.


    And before he turned around and ran away, the figure had arrived less than five meters in front of him.


    This figure is naturally the Golden Armor Corpse General.


    Corpse Kui was naturally extremely sensitive to the smell of blood. Although there were very few blood stains on the corners of Cheng Kun''s mouth, the Golden Armor Corpse General immediately found the smell of blood.


    If you are a healthy Cheng Kun, you will not be able to fight against the Golden Armored Corpse General, not to mention that the current Cheng Kun is seriously injured.


    His ending is doomed!


    ...


    On Wang Zheng''s side, he and Xiao Zhao came to a stone room again.


    The door of this stone room is very heavy, made of two heavy fine iron.


    Upon seeing this, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth slightly twitched upward. This Mingjiao''s handwriting is really big, and even the door is made of fine iron.


    And he knew that behind this door, there should be no doubt that Yang Dingtian died, and the Great Shift of Universe was also in it.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was a little bit fanciful, and Xiao Zhao was obviously more excited than him, and hurriedly pushed the door with her hands. Unfortunately, her martial arts was too low, and naturally it was impossible to open her face. Anxiously flushed.


    After trying a few more times, Little Lolita finally gave up, so she looked at Wang Zheng who was holding her arms around her with a pitiful look.


    Seeing the look on Wang Zheng''s face, Little Lori was a little embarrassed, but Nono reached out and pulled Wang Zheng''s sleeves, "Big brother, can you open this iron door?"


    The purpose of her coming here is to get a great shift. If she can¡¯t find it, she will be really unwilling. And her mother, Daiqisi, will always be thought of by the Persian Church. She, then everything is over.


    Wang Zheng knew the thoughts of this little Lolita. Seeing her pitiful appearance, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed her little head: "Don''t worry, I''ll help you open it!"


    Little Lolita''s face was a little hot because of Wang Zheng''s affectionate behavior, but she didn''t resist any resistance in her heart, and she felt happy instead.


    Wang Zheng also discovered at the same time that Xiao Zhao''s favorability for him actually rose to as high as 50 points.


    Perceiving this situation, Wang Zheng also felt very surprised.


    Damn it? 50 points? Why so many?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng sighed secretly in his heart, it seemed that he could only wait for her to be older.


    Thinking about this, he also looked at the iron gate and curled his mouth.


    The iron gate seemed heavy and difficult to open, but for him, that was the case.


    With a sound of "dangling", Wang Zheng directly pushed open the two iron doors as if he were very relaxed, and then he looked at Xiao Zhao with a dull face on the side, he thought it was very cute, he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed it. Rubbing her little head, she said, "What are you doing standing stupidly? Why don''t you go in?"


    "Oh." Xiao Zhao came back to his senses, responded quickly, and walked into the stone room.


    The entire stone room has never been opened for so many years, and there is also an extremely unpleasant smell in it. As soon as Xiao Zhao ran in, the small face that was smoked was bitter, and he felt sick.


    Wang Zheng laughed, flipped his wrist and took out a wind charm.


    I muttered something silently, the next moment, the wind talisman emitted a burst of light.


    Immediately after that, a strange wind suddenly blew up in the entire stone room, and then, like an invisible big hand, all the disgusting odors were drew out!


    Although this will not eliminate all the smells, at least it is much better than before.


    Xiao Zhao finally got used to it, and immediately said with a look of admiration: "Big brother, you are so amazing, you can still play like this, what kind of spell are you using?"


    Wang Zheng smiled, "It''s just a little trick, I can teach you when I have time later!"


    Upon hearing this, little Lori laughed happily, and kept nodding her head.


    To be honest, it''s really cute. Wang Zheng laughed from the heart when he saw it, and then said: "Hurry up and move around. We will leave here when we find it."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 469： Move the universe successfully

    "Okay!" Xiao Zhao replied, and started rummaging in the stone room excitedly.


    But she had just walked a few steps and saw two skeletons on the ground. After all, she was only eleven or twelve years old. When she saw this scene, she instinctively let out a cry of exclamation. As soon as she turned around, she hugged Wang Zheng who was following in and shrank. The little head got into his arms.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a skeleton. I''m here, don''t be afraid." Wang Zheng patted her on the back, and after some comfort, Xiao Zhao lost a lot of fear.


    And Wang Zheng''s gaze also looked at the two skeletons, Xin Dao should be the remains of Yang Dingtian and his wife, right?


    Thinking like this in his mind, he immediately noticed that there was a letter in the tattered clothes on one of the remains.


    When he saw this, he blinked, then stepped forward and picked up the letter. Seeing the four already vaguely written "Mrs. Qi" on it, he knew that this was Yang Dingtian''s suicide note.


    Xiao Zhao saw this and said, "Big brother, you want to take it apart and have a look?"


    Although Wang Zheng knew roughly what it was inside, he wanted to see it with his own eyes, so he nodded and opened the envelope.


    I saw it said: "Madam makeup time, I am now on the fourth floor of the great move, and now I have learned about Chengkun''s matter, and the real power will disperse, and it will be a disaster.


    Mrs. Hope holds the suicide note to summon the envoys from the left and the right, the four protectors, and the five scattered people to give my last life. Go to Persia to welcome the holy fire decree, and those who obtain it will be regarded as the new leader.


    He also ordered Xie Xun to temporarily take the post of vice-chief, and promote my teaching, do good and eliminate evil, and let the name honor the holy fire to benefit the world!


    Yang Dingtian is the best pen!


    After reading the suicide note left by Yang Dingtian, Wang Zheng also felt a sigh of relief.


    This Yang Dingtian was very high in martial arts, but because his wife and Cheng Kun secretly secluded him, he would lead to death, and he was also a tragic figure.


    It is a pity that his wife felt guilty because of his death. She actually chose to commit suicide and did not see this suicide note.


    Otherwise, Mingjiao would not become what it is now!


    Xiao Zhao also felt the same way. She sighed and said: "From the suicide note of the leader of Zhaoyang, it turns out that the doctrine of Mingjiao was originally upright, but after the disappearance of the leader of Yang, Mingjiao began to fall apart. It''s gone..."


    Wang Zheng thought for a while, and said, "Your mother, she was also found after Yang Dingtian disappeared, and she stole into a secret passage. She felt suspicious, so she suspected that she had killed Yang Dingtian and left in a huff. Mingjiao."


    Xiao Zhao didn''t know these things, but he didn''t expect to learn from Wang Zheng, and suddenly he was a little surprised: "Is this true?"


    "It can only be regarded as part of the reason, and there are other reasons." Wang Zheng knew that some things were very complicated, but he didn''t want Xiao Zhao to know.


    Xiao Zhao nodded, but didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he looked at a piece of sheepskin on the side, his eyes lit up suddenly, and said, "This is the supreme mentality of Mingjiao, and the universe has moved greatly."


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and finally found it, so he walked over and picked up the sheepskin to take a look.


    I hesitate in my heart to wait for the problem of Guangming Ding to be resolved, find a time to practice again? Or do you just drop the blood and practice here?


    The reason for thinking like this was mainly because Wang Zheng was afraid that he had been practicing for too long, and if it was too late, then Mingjiao had been destroyed, and the mission had failed, which would be no fun.


    While hesitating, Xiao Zhao on the side suddenly bit his fingertip, and then directly dripped a drop of blood on the sheepskin.


    Wang Zheng naturally has no doubts about Xiao Zhao knowing this.


    And now that Little Lolita had done this, Wang Zheng also looked at the sheepskin.


    As the blood dripped, many writings and pictures gradually appeared on the seemingly blank sheepskin.


    Wang Zheng''s memory is the best in the world, and he can remember everything with a glance.


    At this time, he just glanced at it. All the content on the sheepskin was recorded in the palace of memory by him, so he would never forget it.


    And he also planned to run to the immortal realm to practice after Huitou leaves here.


    The speed of cultivating there is much faster than here.


    But Xiaozhao didn''t know this. After she saw the mentality of the great shift of the universe, her entire face turned red with excitement.


    I also began to cry in my heart: I found it! found it! I finally found a big shift, and my mother was finally able to avoid being hunted down by the Persian religion! And the mother can be with herself in an upright manner!


    Thinking about it, little Lori has the urge to cry.


    But instead of crying, she sniffed her nose. After trying to control her emotions, she turned her head and said to Wang Zheng, "Brother Wang Zheng, there is just such a big shift right now. Do you want to practice? "


    "Now, don''t worry, it''s the same when I turn around to practice." Wang Zheng understood her intentions, and knew that this little loli wanted to make herself stronger, couldn''t help but smile, and rubbed her little head again. .


    Xiao Zhao was embarrassed by his more and more habitual rubbing his head. He secretly glanced at Wang Zheng, his pink face was red, and his two small fists were tightly clenched, thinking that I would Be Wang Zheng''s wife!


    Before Wang Zheng was boring in the tunnel, he told little Lori some fun and funny stories.


    And those stories are about love, love, and the purpose is naturally to develop this little loli!


    And little Lolita had indeed instilled a lot of thoughts into him, not only did she understand what "wife" meant, she made up her mind now to become his wife in the future.


    I have to say that Wang Zheng is still very capable of teasing my sister, especially this kind of little loli, who was directly caught up by him.


    Humph, buddy, although I can''t eat it yet, it''s not that I can''t grow it! When she grows up, there are any problems with wanting to eat natural wood!


    Thinking like this in his heart, Wang Zheng also asked Little Lori to quickly put the sheepskin away, and then took her little hand and left the secret passage.


    Xiao Zhao took a deep breath of fresh air, and his little face was full of excitement: "I finally came out, the smell in this tunnel is really unpleasant."


    With that, she took a few breaths of fresh air greedily.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and immediately seemed to think of something, so he called her again.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Zhao blinked, and asked doubtfully while continuing to twitch his little nose to breathe in fresh air.


    "You can remove the fake scars on your face." Wang Zheng smiled and pointed to the fake scars that had fallen half of her face.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Zhao only noticed, and then spit out pink tongue.


    Then he removed all the well-dressed fake scars on his face.


    Before long, a delicate and pretty face appeared in front of Wang Zheng.


    I have to say that even though Xiao Zhao is still very young, he is already very well done!


    And she does have the shadow of a Persian alien, her eyes are exquisite and energetic, her eyebrows are trimmed and her nose is trimmed, and there are pear vortexes on her cheeks, she is beautiful and innocent. It''s just that he is still a little young, and his body hasn''t grown up yet. Although his face is beautiful, he can''t hide the childishness in his face.


    But no matter what, I believe that as long as a few years later, when Xiao Zhao turns eighteen, she will definitely become a stunning beauty!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 470： Taunting exterminator

    After seeing Xiao Zhao''s face, even Wang Zheng had a stunning look in his eyes.


    I have to say that this little Lolita is really the embryo of a elder beauty, but she is too young, alas...


    Wang Zheng sighed in his heart again, and could only continue to cultivate.


    Xiao Zhao saw Wang Zheng staring at him in a daze, and a hint of shyness suddenly appeared on his small face. He twisted slightly shyly, and then said, "Brother Wang Zheng, you are going to help next. Mingjiao?"


    Don''t look at Xiao Zhao''s young age, she is very smart.


    Although Wang Zheng hasn''t told her to help Mingjiao deal with the Six Main Schools so far, she can guess it.


    Wang Zheng was also a little surprised by this, so he nodded and said, "Yes, I intend to help Mingjiao deal with the Six Martial Arts."


    As he said, a wicked smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "Don''t you think that the so-called Six Martial Arts are hypocritical?"


    "It''s a little hypocritical." Xiao Zhao actually doesn''t have a good impression of the six sects. Those people use justice in the name of justice all day, but they are actually not for their own benefit? So after hearing the words, she nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Let''s go." Wang Zheng raised his head and looked in a certain direction. His spiritual sense had already told him that in that direction, nearly a thousand people were there, and he immediately took Xiao Zhao''s hand and moved in that direction. Go.


    Soon, the two came to a place similar to a square.


    At this time, the people of the Six Martial Arts and Mingjiao were holding each other in two groups. In the middle, there was an open space in which two people were fighting each other. There were shouts of applause, which were constantly spreading from the crowd of the six sect.


    Wang Zheng looked up and saw the two people who were fighting. One of them looked forty to fifty years old, with three long beards, a very elegant appearance, and a middle-aged man in Taoist costume.


    The other person is a burly old man with long eyebrows than snow, a bent nose and an eagle beak.


    Seeing these two people, Wang Zheng knew that this old man must be the white-browed eagle Wang Yin Tianzheng!


    As for the other middle-aged man in Taoist costume, it should be Song Yuanqiao, the boss of one of the Wudang Seven Heroes!


    At this time, when the two played against each other, they seemed to be evenly matched, but Wang Zheng saw it at a glance, Yin Tian was holding on!


    After all, with Yin Tianzheng''s strength, if he really wanted to fight, the two Song Yuanqiao might not win him, but now Song Yuanqiao and him are evenly matched, and even vaguely have the upper hand.


    Obviously, Ying Tianzhen, the Baimeiying Ying Wang, was injured, and it is estimated that he had played against many people before, and his internal strength had begun to run out!


    The fact is also true.


    The white-browed eagle king''s martial arts cultivation base is advanced, and when it comes to fighting alone, I am afraid that even the old monks of Shaolin who are known as monks may not be able to beat him.


    It''s a pity that he is old, he is in his seventies, and he is naturally powerless to deal with the wheel fight.


    In addition, he knew that the Six Main Schools wanted to destroy their Mingjiao, so he deliberately proposed to fight alone to solve this problem. Therefore, all the previous battles did not kill him, worrying that if the six major factions were angered, It will cause them all to swarm.


    But now that Yang Xiao and others are all injured, and the six major factions rush together, Mingjiao will really be over.


    On the other hand, the six major factions are more courageous in the war, and even the tricks are dead hands. If it weren''t for the white-browed eagle king, he had a lot of skills and would have died. Song Yuanqiao was thinking about the relationship between Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu. Did not kill Yin Tianzheng!


    But no matter what, Mingjiao is definitely going to be finished today. If Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t make a move...


    At this moment, Wang Zheng was holding his arms, looking at Yin Tianzheng on the stage with a speechless expression.


    Among the six major factions, with the exception of the Wudang faction, the other five factions have all deducted the so-called decent sect. Yin Tianzheng''s idea is good, but that can only increase their arrogance.


    If the white-browed eagle king starts to be a little bit ruthless, don''t have any worries, maybe it can dispel the arrogance of some six major sects, why just stop at it? Anyway, they are determined to destroy Mingjiao''s mind, even if you keep your hands, it will only make them laugh.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng shook his head speechlessly.


    At this time, Yin Tian was just a beaten slower because of excessive internal energy consumption and lack of physical strength. When Song Yuanqiao suddenly contacted and shot a few palms, he didn''t respond quickly at all, and was immediately hit.


    But even though Yin Tianzheng felt the qi and blood in his body surge, he still held on to his body and refused to fall down. He just made a muffled groan in his mouth, and stepped back a few steps before he stood firm and did not fall to the ground.


    I have to say that this old man is still very tough.


    Song Yuanqiao saw that Yin Tianzheng no longer had the ability to continue fighting, so he closed his sword, then clasped his fists, and said, "Senior Yin, you have been in charge with Mr. Tieqin of Kunlun faction before, and we have fought fiercely with the four Wudang sons. , Still stands tall, Song admires very much."


    Speaking of this, he paused, and continued: "And this time everyone is coming for Mingjiao. You Tianyingjiao has already established itself. It doesn''t belong to Mingjiao. Everyone knows that, why should the predecessors get ahead? I also hope that the seniors will lead the people down the mountain to avoid making unnecessary sacrifices."


    After hearing the words, the Baimeiying King suddenly laughed heartily, "Song Daxia''s kindness is accepted by the old man. But the old man Baimeiying is one of the four guardians of Mingjiao, although he is self-reliant, but the Mingjiao is in trouble, how can he stay out of it?"


    Speaking of the last, he took a deep breath and said: "I am today, but I just want to die, Song Daxia, come again!"


    When Wang Zheng saw this scene, he also treated Yin Tianzheng in a straightforward manner. If such a character died in the hands of the six major factions, it would be a shame!


    Wang Zheng knows very well that since he has come to the world of Yitian and slaying dragons, his ultimate mission is to destroy the Yuan Dynasty!


    The Mingjiao was the main force that destroyed the Yuan Dynasty and could not be destroyed. Yin Tianzheng, as one of the four great Dharma kings, also has a strong appeal in the teaching.


    If such a character dies, Mingjiao''s strength will be even weaker, which is not what Wang Zheng wants to see.


    Song Yuanqiao was a little silent at the moment.


    To be honest, he also respects Yin Tianzheng, not to mention killing him.


    But today, the Six Martial Arts Groups came here to suppress Mingjiao. Yin Tianzheng was so reluctant to retreat, but it made him enter a dilemma.


    Just when he hesitated.


    Suddenly, an old nun in the audience stood up, and she looked at King Baimeiying coldly and said, "Today the Immortal Sect swears not to rest, even if you have established your own business, you still claim to be the Mingjiao''s apologetic king. Don¡¯t even think about going down the mountain today!"


    As soon as he saw this old nun, Wang Zheng''s eyebrows twitched. There is no need to guess that this old nun is an exterminator.


    And then, a touch of playfulness evoked the corner of his mouth.


    I was worried that there was no reason to stand up and fight with you, you old thief took the initiative to jump out, very good, really good!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng laughed loudly, and his laughter was full of sarcasm: "As the head of the group, Exterminator Tai, bullied a seriously injured old man in spite of his face, and was not afraid of being caught by the world. Shame, it really opened my eyes!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 471： Label extinction

    As soon as Wang Zheng said what he said, those Mingjiao people who had been depressed because of Yin Tian''s defeat, immediately booed.


    Not only them, but even some of the six major sects, there were also some people who could not understand the extinction master being so extreme, and at this time began to whisper.


    Master Exterminator''s face was gloomy because of Wang Zheng''s words. At this moment, I saw so many people booing her again, and many of the six major factions on his side were whispering.


    Suddenly, her face became more gloomy, and even the Buddha could drip water.


    And a Ling Lie murderous aura also burst out of her heart.


    But because of what Wang Zheng said while standing in the crowd, she couldn''t find out who it was for a while, so she could only scan the crowd with those murderous eyes.


    And everyone who touched the murderous eyes of the Exterminator Master avoided their eyes.


    Although many people are uncomfortable with the style of exterminating the old thief, they have to admit that this old thief is very ruthless. If she is regarded as the speaker, it will be over.


    Wang Zheng looked at the extinct master over there not far away, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He said that the old thief was really hostile, but compared with this young master, that''s the case!


    Just thinking about whether to ridicule her a few more words, but the extinction master over there was still unable to find anyone, and could not help but snorted, temporarily put the matter aside, and then looked at the ring with cold eyes. Yin Tianzheng: "The evil spirits of the Demon Cult, everyone gets it and punishes them. No one in the Demon Cult is a wicked person! Don''t think that you can escape this catastrophe if you are old!"


    When Yin Tian over there heard these words, his face sank. Just about to speak, Wang Zheng''s mocking voice rang again.


    "Old thief, you take a mouthful of a demon sect evildoer, everyone is punishable, and what you said is really righteous."


    "Am I wrong?" The killing intent in the eyes of Master Exterminator became stronger and stronger.


    While scanning the crowd with her eyes, she said coldly: "Mingjiao people are all thieves. Not only I think so, but the rest of the martial arts also think so. Otherwise, why would we rise to the light today? "


    "Hehe, what I said is really nice." Wang Zheng suddenly laughed and said, "Yes, the people of Mingjiao are indeed a bit extreme, and most of the congregants they receive are from the Three Sects and the Nine Classes, but they have always been It¡¯s your duty to fight against the Mongols. And what about you? For some benefit, you¡¯re fighting troubles and raining on the rivers and lakes, and even killing each other, but who of you cares about the Han people? Have you ever thought about driving out the Mongols and restoring me Are you Han Chinese? Ask yourself, is there any?!"


    With these words, the exterminator was too speechless.


    Indeed, she never thought of expelling the Mongols and restoring the Han people. And it was indeed for her own benefit to stir up the wind and the rain, which made her not know what to say for a while.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng''s sarcasm on the corners of his mouth has increased a lot, and he continued to ridicule: "Old thief! You have nothing to say? You want to destroy the Mingjiao! But he doesn''t care about the world, and would rather be The rivers and lakes engage in wind and rain, and do whatever they can for their own interests, but they still want to wipe out the Mingjiao that is bent on restoring the Han people! What do you want? Are you a spy for a Mongolian dog?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was stunned.


    I have to say that what Wang Zheng said was really cruel! With such a big hat down, let alone an extinction of the old thief, no one dare to wear a hat!


    In fact, what''s the matter with Wang Zheng? He is not a bitch!


    If he wanted to destroy the Yuan Dynasty, it was just what he wanted to do. He just did it with his own instincts, but he would never put the whole world on his lips!


    But almost everyone of these six sects spoke of the righteousness of the world and the common people of the world, which made Wang Zheng feel very sick.


    Don¡¯t you like wearing high hats? Very good, then I will give you a distinctive high hat, your so-called righteousness? Hehe, compared with the destruction of the Yuan Dynasty and the restoration of the Han people, it is not even a fart!


    But the extinction master''s face suddenly turned pale at this moment. She really couldn''t wear such a big Mongolian dog''s spy hat, and she was shocked by Wang Zheng''s words for a while.


    But then, her pale face suddenly turned red again, and that bitter murderous aura burst out of her heart again, and she couldn''t help but roar: "You nonsense! I have never been extinct. Killing the evil, how could you be the spy of the Mongolian dog? If you slander me so much, I want to ask where you are!"


    Although she seemed to be a little hysterical about her words, it was heard in the ears of the audience that they all knew that Master Exterminator did not lie, because although she acted fiercely and did not leave room, who knows the character of Master Exterminator , It is hateful, even less likely to be the spy of the Mongols!


    Replaced by any one person, if the exterminated teacher said such words, it is estimated that there will be no more information.


    But it''s a pity that the extinction fell for eight lifetimes and I met Wang Zheng!


    And he didn''t stay in the crowd anymore, because only the last ten minutes were left for this mission.


    So he also stepped out with dignity, step by step towards the extinction of Shitai, and the ridicule in his words became more and more intense: "Don''t say so righteously, you help the Mongolian dog to destroy the Mingjiao that threatens them the most. , This is the truth! Do you still want to quibble? Ha ha, don''t tell me what your intentions are! You are helping the Mongolian dog to eliminate the biggest threat! You traitor!"


    In the last two words, Wang Zheng touched the spiritual power of divine consciousness, and the audience not only heard clearly, but even kept thinking about them in their minds.


    And everyone''s eyes looking at Master Exterminator also became a little weird.


    Is the extinction done wrong? In fact, no. From her standpoint, Mingjiao is the magical sect, and it is time to get rid of it!


    But is Wang Zheng wrong? nor! The extermination of the old thief nun is indeed to remove the greatest threat for the Mongols!


    At this moment, the people in the audience were affected by Wang Zheng''s mental power, and subconsciously, they were biased towards what Wang Zheng said, thinking that the extinction master was too helping the Mongols!


    And the only one who was not affected by spiritual power was the extinction teacher.


    She was extremely suffocated by Wang Zheng''s words, and seeing the eyes projected from the people around her, the suffocation became even stronger, and the anger in her heart continued to rise!


    Wang Zheng sneered in his heart when he saw the old thief Ni who was about to run away. Don¡¯t you always like to label people a bad guy? Today I also let you taste it, let you know what it is like!


    And Wang Zheng also knew very well that although the majority of the Six Major Sects were affected by their spiritual power just now, some people still felt that since this time has come, they must destroy Mingjiao. Otherwise, wouldn''t all the disciples of the school sacrifice in vain?


    I have to say that this is the root of the inferior nature of the people of the rivers and lakes. After their own interests are affected, they know that there are things that should not be done, but they still have to do it!


    Wang Zheng has a clear mind about people like them, so he has no hope of solving this matter with only a few words. The reason for saying that is that he can¡¯t understand the extinction of the old thief and wants to disgust her. !


    No matter what the world is, the big fist is the truth!


    So Wang Zheng didn''t want to delay any longer, and the task time was running out!


    He raised his head arrogantly and said in a detached tone: "I don''t care what hatred you have with Mingjiao, but in order to expel the Mongols, Mingjiao cannot be destroyed. Whoever wants to destroy Mingjiao must ask me first! I won¡¯t show any mercy as soon as I swarm them!"


    Speaking of the last, a stern air suddenly burst out of Wang Zheng''s body!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 472： Arrogant provocation, singled out the six major factions

    As soon as Wang Zheng said what he said, everyone in the room was once again startled.


    Damn it?


    What does this guy from unknown origin mean?


    The tone is too big, right?


    The Exterminator Tai''s face was no longer gloomy at this moment. She narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she had caught something, and said indifferently: "You mean, no matter what today, you have to protect Mingjiao?"


    "Not bad!" Wang Zheng nodded slightly and said indifferently.


    "You mean, you want to single out the six major factions with your own strength?" Master Exterminator asked again.


    "Not bad!" Wang Zheng''s face remained unchanged, still with that indifferent expression.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, the expressions on the faces of everyone present were stagnant. And then, there was a burst of laughter.


    In the eyes of everyone, Wang Zheng''s cultivation level can only be said to be a decent life, after all, his age is there.


    But now Wang Zheng actually said without embarrassment that he had to ask him if he wanted to destroy Mingjiao! Even single-handedly challenge the six major factions!


    In the eyes of most people, this is simply a big joke.


    Suddenly, bursts of laughter sounded continuously, and everyone looked at him like an idiot.


    "What are you? You still want to single out the six major factions?"


    "That''s right, you think you are a martial arts supreme and fail, you are really laughing."


    "Isn''t it? I think this guy must be mad or arrogant!"


    "No, no, I think this guy just wants to take this opportunity to gain fame, hey, it''s just too self-conscious."


    "Yes, doesn''t he think he is one of the Wudang Seven Knights, Song Yuanqiao Song Daxia''s son Song Qingshu? People have both identity and strength. Does this kid think he can be famous in the arena by saying these words?"


    "Hey, famous is famous, but this reputation is laughable and generous!"


    "Hahaha, this is very reasonable!"


    ...


    A series of mocking voices sounded one after another in the crowd.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t completely treat it as a dog barking, and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    The reputation of the arena? Do i need it? What''s the use of that stuff? They can''t be eaten!


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about the ridicule of these people at all, because he didn''t take the so-called "fame" into his heart at all!


    And when Master Exterminator heard Wang Zheng''s words, she was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would actually say this single-handedly against the six major factions.


    But soon, the look of horror in her eyes changed a strange look, and said: "If that''s the case, that''s good, I will see how you single-handedly challenge our six martial arts."


    To be honest, the Exterminator really wanted to kill Wang Zheng immediately, but taking into account his identity, it is not easy to do it directly, so as not to lose the tongue, only this method can be used to force Wang Zheng to make a fool of.


    I have to say that although Master Exterminator is jealous and hateful, this is actually a good thing. However, she values ??her reputation extremely, and it is precisely because of this that she appears hypocritical!


    Wang Zheng just can''t understand her kind of person. If you want to do good deeds, you can do it. What is a hypocritical name? It''s disgusting to death!


    And he didn''t want to talk nonsense any more, and he hooked his finger to the exterminator too provocatively, and said, "How about it? Did you go first?"


    The Exterminator was too angry by Wang Zheng''s provocative action.


    Wang Zheng even exasperated his life and said: "Don''t show me that ugly face, hurry up, you six major factions send masters at the same time, I will do it all by myself, and save time! "


    waste time!


    These four words are like a great insult, not to mention the extinction master, the heads of other schools are also a little unsightly at this moment!


    They do all like fame, but Wang Zheng¡¯s words are an insult to them. If they don¡¯t act now, they will inevitably be teased about their cowardice. They dare not even provoke a brat. Challenge!


    With this idea in mind, Kongtong, Huashan, Shaolin Temple, Kunlun, the masters of the four major sects, a lot of hula-la came forward.


    Wang Zheng glanced around and saw that there were five people from the Kongtong School, and believed that they were the Kongtong Five Lao. The Huashan Sect and the Kunlun Sect each had two people, and the Shaolin Temple had three old monks, with a total of twelve, and each of them had a pretty good force value!


    The extinct old thief nun in Emei and Song Yuanqiao among the Wudang Seven Heroes who came this time did not stand up.


    Wang Zheng knew the thoughts of the old thief.


    This old thief nun is really hypocritical. You don''t need to guess or know that her idea is to wait until the four schools of Shaolin Temple finish their hands before seeing the results.


    If the four factions can''t help Wang Zheng, then she does not need to do anything, but even if Wang Zheng can win, she can also take the opportunity to win Wang Zheng after he is exhausted!


    I have to say that the old thief Ni is still very insidious, although she doesn''t think Wang Zheng is very powerful, but she has left herself with a backhand.


    As for the five Song Yuanqiao in Wudang, these five are not so hypocritical. They came to Guangmingding this time, but they were also fooled by the extinction teacher. After all, the six sects are in the same spirit. , And even be tied to the notoriety of Mingjiao accomplice.


    After all, there is an inseparable part of the relationship between Wudang and Tianying Sect!


    And they don''t stand up now, probably because they don''t want to win more.


    Although they looked very pedantic to Wang Zheng, they should fight with lions and rabbits when they encounter enemies, no matter how strong or weak they are, but if they don''t do that, it is really pedantic. But this also proves that the Wudang Wuxia is not so hypocritical.


    Wang Zheng looked at them a little differently.


    And just as he was thinking about it, the twelve people over there, headed by the abbot of Shaolin Temple Kongwen, jumped up, and at the same time jumped onto a high platform not far away, and then looked at Wang Zheng with scorching eyes, waiting for him to come on stage!


    Wang Zheng clicked the corner of his mouth. Do you think twelve people shot at the same time, I''m afraid of you? What a bunch of idiots!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng also jumped up and jumped onto the high platform, then twisted his neck casually, and his bones made a series of "clicks".


    When the abbot Kongwen and other twelve people saw it, they knew that Wang Zheng was preparing, and they also took out their weapons one after another, and prepared to teach this unaware boy at the same time!


    When Wang Zheng saw them posing as they wanted to take action, the sneer on the corners of his mouth became more and more vigorous.


    Since you want to win with more and do such despicable things, don''t blame me, buddy, I abuse you with high technology!


    At this point, Wang Zheng flipped his wrist and a black stick appeared in his hand.


    After he pressed a certain mechanism button, the black stick suddenly made a series of "clicks".


    In the next second, that seemingly small black stick instantly turned into the heart of a black knife.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.


    what is this? It''s so magical, yet deformed?


    But their shock was not over yet, the next moment, a layer of fiery red light beams lit up on the blade of the black sword!


    Seeing this scene, everyone was in a daze.


    What the **** is this?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 473： The heat knife reappears, destroys the dead

    The black knife that Wang Zheng took out with a flashing red beam was naturally a thermal knife that he hadn''t used for a long time.


    In fact, even if Wang Zheng didn''t use the heat knife and wanted to win, or even kill the twelve masters, there would be absolutely no problem! Even playing with them slowly, there is no problem!


    But now Wang Zheng''s mission time is limited, and only eight minutes are left for his exercises at this moment.


    Although there is still enough time, Wang Zheng does not plan to play with them. Once the thermal knife is shot, it will not die or be abandoned. Wang Zheng does not have so much leisure time to play with them!


    And seeing Wang Zheng take out the thermal knife, the twelve masters on the stage all had their eyes straightened!


    What kind of play is this? How do you feel so dangerous?


    Among the twelve people, Xian Yutong, the head of the Huashan School, is a very scheming, but also very timid.


    When he saw the heat knife, he was a little scared instinctively, and he couldn''t help shrinking back.


    In fact, not only him, but other people also felt scared. Although he didn''t shy away like Xian Yutong did, he was all drumming in his heart and his aura inevitably dropped a lot.


    Upon seeing this scene, Wang Zheng''s sneer at the corner of his mouth became stronger. At the end of the day, he couldn''t help laughing. The laugh was so unscrupulous: "Hahaha, the six schools? But they are all a little bold. As small as a mouse!"


    Hearing this wild laughter in everyone''s ears made them feel extremely aggrieved.


    However, looking at the thermal knife, the instinct of being a warrior, they did not dare to rush forward!


    The extinction master in the audience was so shocked when he saw it, but when he saw the twelve people did not dare to do anything, he also felt very anxious.


    However, in the next second, she thought of a solution, and suddenly snorted and said: "So you are also a member of the Demon Cult. Do you think that using the weapons of the Demon Cult can affect the awe-inspiring integrity of our six schools?"


    Haoran is righteous!


    As soon as these four words came out, the twelve people on the stage seemed to have been awakened, one by one, as if they had been beaten up in blood, with high morale. Although they were still afraid of that heat knife, they still Not as flinching as before.


    But Wang Zheng was about to be nauseated and wanted to vomit, and felt very painful!


    Nima''s, these hypocrites, with a single sentence of "awesome righteousness" will show all your virtues, but you still regard this as the creed of life, I really want to vomit!


    Unbearable, no need to bear!


    Wang Zheng really couldn''t stand the polite appearance of these hypocrites, and he didn''t wait for the twelve people to act. He took the lead when he moved.


    The first goal is the Kongtong Five Lao on the left!


    Kongtong School¡¯s unique knowledge is Qishangquan. There are seven different strengths in one punch of this type of fist!


    Or rigid, or feminine, or rigid with softness, or soft with rigidity, or horizontal, or straight, or retracted. If the enemy can''t resist this source of strength, it will suffer internal injuries.


    However, although these seven wounds are strong, the biggest drawback is that this thing hurts oneself first and then others.


    Originally, if time allowed, Wang Zheng would slowly spend time with them and play with them.


    But now there is not enough time for the task, and he is really disgusted, so these five people are tragedy!


    Wang Zheng''s speed is really fast. During the Qi Refining Period, the ninth-level pinnacle, his figure is full of power, although he is not super fast, but he is not able to catch up with ordinary people.


    Although the Kongtong Five Old Men are strong, they are only warriors. They can''t even see Wang Zheng''s figure, let alone use Qishang Fist to meet the enemy!


    With a "swish", Wang Zheng came to the middle of the Kongtong Five Lao as quickly as lightning.


    After that, he didn''t pause at all, his whole body exploded with anger, and his wrist slammed.


    Huh!


    A circle of red ripples, centered on Wang Zheng, spread out at a very fast speed.


    The ripples are naturally not ordinary innocence, but the light of a thermal knife!


    The Kongtong five elders did not rush to react at all. After the ripples passed from their waists, the five people showed horror at the same time, and their eyes were full of disbelief!


    Regardless of the body shape or the expression on their faces, the five of them were frozen at this moment.


    At this moment, the other eight people on the stage and hundreds of people off the stage were all stunned when they saw this scene!


    How is this going? Why did Kongtong Five Elders not move?


    I was wondering, in the next second, the light in Kongtong Wulao''s eyes dimmed instantly. Then, the upper body of the five people began to slide directly from the waist and abdomen, and finally fell to the ground, but the lower body still stood there motionless.


    But this scene is extremely shocking.


    If you look carefully, you will find that there is no trace of blood flowing out of the wounds around the waists of these five people. Whether it is bones or internal organs, it seems to have been burned by high temperature. Not only is it clearly visible, but also faint. Kind of cooked smell.


    "Wow!"


    A person in the rivers and lakes standing under the ring just happened to see the exposed cooked internal organs of Kongtong Wulao, and at the same time smelled the peculiar smell of roasting, and suddenly couldn''t help but vomit.


    And this situation is like a chain reaction. After one person vomits, more people begin to vomit one after another.


    The people off the court saw this scene, not to mention the other eight masters on the court.


    Wang Zheng actually felt a little sick. Fortunately, he blocked his sense of smell for the first time, but looked at the eight so-called masters with weird faces indifferently, and the corners of his mouth grinned: "Five are dead. Next, who is it?"


    These words were like a reminder, and suddenly all the eight masters were shocked, and their eyes were full of horror.


    When Wang Zheng saw the person who was most afraid of them, Xian Yutong, the corner of his mouth twitched, his figure moved again, and he immediately came behind him.


    Next, without any pause, he raised the knife in his hand and cut Xian Yutong in half from the middle!


    "Wow!"


    The middle-aged man of Huashan School who was closest to Xian Yutong couldn''t stand the stimulus, so he couldn''t help squatting down and vomiting.


    And the next moment, he, a junior who is a little less familiar, had no idea in his mind to avenge him, he just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong quickly.


    So regardless of the Huashan school''s face problems, the internal force of luck ran away, and the speed was as fast as it could be.


    However, run?


    Did you run away?


    The plan of this group of people in the ring was to kill themselves, so how could Wang Zheng overflow with the heart of the Virgin and bypass the other party?


    As a result, Wang Zheng casually flicked, a jade bee needle "swishes" out, and directly sank into the back of the person''s head.


    thump!


    The man groaned, and fell directly to the ground, his eyes turned straight, the seven orifices were bleeding, and the dead could no longer die!


    After getting rid of this guy, Wang Zheng looked at the remaining five Kunlun faction and Shaolin faction. He grinned and smiled coldly: "Don''t blame me for being cruel. You guys wanted to kill me before. Now Plea, it''s over!"


    When the voice fell, Wang Zheng didn''t wait for the five people to react, his arm suddenly waved, and another circle of scarlet ripples!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 474： Wang Zhengs murderous intent, extinct stubbornness

    Huh!


    With a slash, five big heads flew up instantly!


    The five masters were instantly killed by Wang Zheng!


    From beginning to end, the faces of these five people still kept the color of fear towards Wang Zheng''s strength!


    In contrast to Wang Zheng, the expression on his face is still so indifferent.


    It was as easy as killing five chickens and ducks instead of killing five people just now.


    In fact, Wang Zheng really didn''t feel any special emotions in killing these five masters.


    He wouldn''t care about killing the couple He Taichong and Ban Shuxian, letting them be a desperate mandarin duck together. Anyway, this couple is not a good person.


    He Tai has a lustful nature and has done a lot of bad things. Ban Shuxian is even more a vicious woman.


    He Taichong used to play with women outside before, but he was killed by a vicious woman like Ban Shuxian. Isn''t it just vicious?


    When Wang Zheng killed them, he would not feel any psychological burden at all.


    As for the three eminent monks of Shaolin Temple?


    Haha, how about a high monk? A monk is a monk who doesn''t chant the scriptures and worship the Buddha well, but comes to participate in the affairs of the martial arts. The good words are for the common people, but to put it plainly, is it not for the reputation of Shaolin Temple?


    It''s a joke that a monk wants fame!


    And the most interesting thing is that Shaolin Temple also likes to persuade people who have done bad things in the rivers and lakes to put down their butcher''s knives and turn to my Buddha!


    Nyima¡¯s, obviously, he wanted to increase the strength of the Shaolin Temple, but he looked for all kinds of reasons politely!


    Of course, it does not rule out that Shaolin Temple is indeed for the sake of martial arts or the world, but what can really be done? Isn''t it just for your own benefit and reputation?


    Offstage.


    Oh my God!


    This kid who didn''t know where he came from is so awesome? In just a few breaths, all the twelve masters were killed!


    Although he has that weird and terrifying sword, judging from his body skills and the speed and power of the sword, this kid''s skill is definitely above the twelve masters!


    When I thought of this, the people who laughed at Wang Zheng for being irresponsible before, all unconsciously shrank their bodies into the crowd, for fear that Wang Zheng would find them and slaughtered them one by one like melons and vegetables!


    Song Yuanqiao and others in Wudang also opened their mouths in shock at this moment.


    It was so unexpected for them to think that things would turn out to be like this.


    The Mingjiao side also had the same sentiment, one by one looking at Wang Zheng, in addition to shock, more of them were admiration and admiration.


    The heavens were so powerful that when the Mingjiao was about to be wiped out, he actually sent such a miraculous young hero to save the Mingjiao!


    Thinking of this, some Mingjiao people who had been desperate before, suddenly couldn''t help crying.


    Of course, the one who reacted the most was the extinction division too!


    Although she had already regarded Wang Zheng very highly and thought that this kid''s martial arts might be very powerful, but she couldn''t imagine that the twelve great masters actually died in these few breaths...


    At this moment, her expression was dull, and she even forgot the anger in her heart towards Wang Zheng, and her face turned pale!


    Wang Zheng also ignored other people¡¯s reactions. Instead, he looked coldly at the extinction master: "Old thief! Your helpers are dead. Now it¡¯s your turn. If you dare not come up, To fight, either commit suicide on the spot, or kneel down and buckle nine heads for this young master, and I will let you Emei faction leave! Otherwise..."


    Having said that, Wang Zheng suddenly grinned and laughed coldly. At the same time, an extremely powerful killing aura burst out from his body: "Otherwise, I will kill all of you Emei faction! Don''t! If you think a woman, I won''t kill you!"


    And as Wang Zheng''s last word fell, his murderous air also burst into the audience in an instant.


    Some people with weak strength instantly started to sweat in cold sweat, then rolled their eyes, tilted their heads, and threw them until they fainted.


    As for those people with good psychological quality, they are also trembling with fear, and the cold sweat all over their body is also ticking. Don''t mention how strong the fear in your heart is!


    This was only half of Wang Zheng''s murderous aura. If he wanted to, it would be impossible for everyone present to stand, all of them would have to crawl on the ground!


    At this moment, facing Wang Zheng''s murderous aura, the whole body of the Exterminator who was too crushed knelt on the ground, trembling constantly, seemingly afraid, but in fact resisting.


    But she can only do this. With her strength, it is absolutely impossible to get rid of Wang Zheng''s murderous restraint!


    But now the extinction teacher finally understood what kind of character he provoke.


    Although she can''t believe that there is such a powerful person in this world, and this person is still so young, but with the facts in front of her, she also has to admit that she is going to die this time.


    But the stubbornness and anger in her heart soon replaced the fear of Wang Zheng.


    I have to say that some mentally ill people often choose different paths from ordinary people at certain times.


    Exterminating Master Tai is in this state at this moment, regardless of the internal injuries caused by Wang Zheng''s killing intent, she stubbornly raised her head, staring at Wang Zheng with cold and bitter eyes, although she could not open her mouth to curse...


    But Wang Zheng was dismissive of her look.


    People who stare at people with this look are the work of the weak themselves!


    What is there to care about for the weak? He can shoot several dead in every minute!


    So Wang Zheng did not pay attention to her eyes, but walked towards her step by step.


    His purpose is very simple-Yitianjian!


    This thing is a sword, far stronger than the sword of my own handicraft, it is estimated that it will be faster when used as a sword to fly!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 475： mission completed

    Wang Zheng walked step by step towards the extermination master who was prostrated on the ground with the killing pressure. Although he did not continue to increase his murderous aura, as he approached each step, the extermination master felt more and more pressure.


    Originally, she could still raise her head and stare at Wang Zheng with vicious and resentful eyes, but at this moment her already crushed forehead was heavily knocked on the ground.


    It felt like she was very afraid of Wang Zheng, afraid of being killed by him, and chose to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    This made the extinction master too frustrated, especially the people around, although they were also affected by Wang Zheng¡¯s murderous aura, and they were pressed down on either knees or on one knee, everyone could still lift. Start looking at her!


    Although Master Exterminator could not see what kind of gaze was cast from her surroundings, she seemed to be able to feel the same. In the gazes cast by the surrounding people, there must be a good look at the scene.


    This made her feel more and more aggrieved, but facing Wang Zheng, there was nothing she could do, she could only continue to maintain this attitude of "kneeling and begging for mercy"!


    When Wang Zheng saw this scene, the corner of his mouth also twitched.


    Feeling aggrieved? Shame?


    Ha ha! This is not enough!


    When you used the Heavenly Sword to kill people, didn''t you also make others feel aggrieved and humiliated?


    What Wang Zheng thinks in his heart is not what he thinks. In fact, the martial arts of Exterminate Master Tai is indeed good, but it is not really strong.


    The reason why she is strong is mainly with the power of the Heavenly Sword.


    Imagine that the weapons used by others are ordinary goods, but the Yitian Sword is a mess, even if it is a scum, using the Yitian Sword will become very strong.


    Most of the people who were killed by the Exterminating Master were not convinced in their hearts.


    And Wang Zheng is now using the Heavenly Sword that Exterminator Master has always relied on to kill her!


    Let her know, what kind of aggrieved dying under the weapon she is proud of?


    Finally, Wang Zheng came to the extinction master. He looked at the extinction master who was kneeling at his feet, and smiled coldly: "Remember, don''t always wear high hats for yourself in the future, so you have to get rid of the demon cult for the sake of the world? Who gave you the responsibility? Goodness? You call him now and see if the old lady will agree?"


    Speaking of this, Wang Zheng cocked his mouth in disdain: "So, you have to remember, never lift yourself too high in your next life, because even if you die, the world that shouldn''t die will still not die. Don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    These words sounded in the ears of Exterminator Tai, but it seemed like a great insult, but in the ears of people around, especially the five Song Yuanqiao in Wudang, they were like a thunderbolt in the sky, and they were shocked for an instant.


    Is what Wang Zheng said wrong?


    No!


    Because what he said is the truth!


    At this moment, the five people in Song Yuanqiao were sweating on their foreheads, and a bit of bitterness appeared in the corners of their mouths: It turns out that we are all killing ourselves, looking for an excuse...


    And Wang Zheng would not pay attention to the reactions of other people. The mission time is running out, and he does not intend to delay it anymore. Anyway, the deterrence is already deterred, and the extermination division is no longer needed.


    Therefore, he suddenly slid his right hand, and a strong suction burst out in his palm, directly inhaling the Yitian sword that had been dropped on the ground by the Exterminator on the side!


    Cang!


    After the Yitian Sword was unsheathed, it made a loud sword sound.


    "Sure enough, it is a good sword!" Wang Zheng carefully observed this Heavenly Sword, and a satisfied smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The head of a generation has fallen!


    When some female disciples of the Emei school saw this, although they were all frightened by Wang Zheng''s murderous intent, they all couldn''t help crying when they saw Master''s tragic death.


    Wang Zheng didn''t look at them any more. He turned around and walked straight to Song Yuanqiao, who was kneeling on the ground by the pressure of him, and said, "Song Daxia, do you want to destroy Mingjiao now?"


    To be honest, Wang Zheng had already killed so many people, so naturally he didn''t care about killing the five Song Yuanqiao people, but these five people were very shrewd and didn''t jump out to be an enemy at all, and Wang Zheng had no excuse to kill him!


    Of course, what reason does Wang Zheng need to kill? A sword can wipe their necks!


    It''s just that Wang Zheng doesn''t want to do that yet.


    After all, the high-level figures of the other five sects were slaughtered by myself, and now there are still a few principals who order everyone to go down the mountain.


    Otherwise, when they die, the minds of the disciples of the six major sects will be heated up, and they will attack in groups. Although Wang Zheng can solve it and kill it happily, it is a waste of time.


    Anyway, this group of people will eventually fall into Zhao Min''s hands, and most of them will be disabled if they die. As for Song Yuanqiao and others, hehe, it is estimated that there will be no good fruits.


    Let them be refreshed, Zhang Wuji is gone anyway, and Zhao Min won''t hold back to them, and he doesn''t have to cause unnecessary trouble for himself.


    And Song Yuanqiao had no fighting spirit at this moment, and the addition of Wang Zheng¡¯s last remarks about extinction had also awakened them, so Song Yuanqiao could only sigh in his heart and said in a deep voice: "This young man Chivalrous martial arts are superb, overwhelming, and what you said is wrong, young chivalry, Mingjiao has been fighting against Yuan soldiers, our six major factions have done wrong this time, we will go down the mountain and will never tell anyone of Mingjiao again. Go!"


    "Very good!" Wang Zheng chuckled, then withdrew his murderous aura, and said: "Then leave something and take everyone away!"


    Wang Zheng is not a good person. Although he has bypassed the lives of the five Song Yuanqiao people, it does not mean that they will be allowed to leave here safe and sound.


    The muscles on Song Yuanqiao''s face twitched, knowing what Wang Zheng meant, so he gritted his teeth, drew out the long sword from his waist, and directly pinned his left hand down.


    But he was also hard bones, although the pain was terrible, but he just snorted without making a painful cry.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng also raised his eyebrows, and then said: "Ahhhh, I just wanted no one of you to cut off one finger. Why did you cut off your entire left hand?"


    Upon hearing this, in addition to Song Yuanqiao, the other Mo Shenggu and others were angry.


    But Song Yuanqiao stopped them, and then said in a deep voice to Wang Zheng: "This young man, I know what you mean, but can it be under Song Mou''s broken palm? Don''t let my four juniors also cut off. finger!"


    "No discussion!" Wang Zheng snorted and said forcefully: "If they don''t cut their fingers, then I will kill you all!"


    With that said, Wang Zheng''s murderous aura was released again!


    And this time, the intensity of his murderous aura was much stronger than before!


    The people around who had felt relieved because Wang Zheng had relieved his murderous aura before, all "thumped and thumped" to the ground.


    Although this murderous Wang Zheng was only released for a moment, the scene still looked very majestic.


    Seeing this, Xiao Zhao, who had been hiding in the distance, looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes, full of admiration!


    But Mo Shenggu and others could see that Wang Zheng was not joking.


    Although they were frustrated in their hearts, for the lives of so many people, they had to admit it.


    Then they all took out their long swords and cut off one of their fingers!


    Wang Zheng smiled with satisfaction, and felt that the shock was finally enough. Presumably, after he left, this group should not turn back and attack Mingjiao again.


    So he flipped his wrist and took the Yitian Sword back into his system warehouse as if by magic, but took out the artifact sword.


    Then he said to Song Yuanqiao and the others: "If that''s the case, then you can get out! Remember! Don''t keep talking for the sake of the world, because you are not worthy!"


    Speaking of falling, Wang Zheng threw out the handicraft sword, and then jumped and jumped on the sword body. Then, the audience was dumbfounded, as if looking at a fairy, a black hole was opened in the air. Disappear in it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 476： Open the treasure chest again, harvest rich

    At the moment when Wang Zheng disappeared, everyone in the audience was shocked.


    What the **** is this? Why did that boy disappear like this?


    Could it be... he really is a god?


    At this moment, the little Lolita Xiaozhao on the other side opened her mouth wide in surprise, staring blankly at the place where Wang Zheng disappeared, her heart was full of shock.


    It turns out that Wang Zheng''s brother is really a god!


    Thinking about it this way, little Lolita felt a little lost again.


    Brother Wang Zheng just left, why didn''t he say hello to me? Oh oh oh!


    As she was thinking about it, Wang Zheng''s voice suddenly rang in her ear: "Little girl, you will find Chang Yuchun in a moment, let him take you to Butterfly Valley, and I will meet you there when I look back!"


    It turned out that Wang Zheng did not forget Xiao Zhao.


    He can¡¯t help it, the mission time is so much, and if he ran to talk to Xiao Zhao now, even though Song Yuanqiao and others would not do anything to Xiao Zhao


    But among the six major factions, there are still many brain-disabled people, and it would be no fun if they followed Xiao Zhao.


    Of course, if that were the case, Wang Zheng would not hesitate to spend reputation points, rushing back again, and killing everyone!


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Wang Zheng did not say hello to Xiao Zhao.


    After returning to the main world, he immediately jumped out of the system''s friend interface and directly chose the video call.


    Little Lolita didn''t know this, and when she heard Wang Zheng''s voice, but couldn''t see him, her eyes widened and she looked around blankly.


    Wang Zheng connected through the video and saw her cute appearance. He couldn''t help but laugh, and said: "Okay, don''t look around, hurry up and find Chang Yuchun, I''ll be waiting for you in Butterfly Valley!"


    Little Lori reacted. Although she didn''t understand why Wang Zheng wanted to contact herself in this way, she felt that Wang Zheng was really amazing, and her beautiful eyes were also shining with worship.


    After hearing the words, she immediately nodded her head, and then bypassed the six major sect disciples who had no morale, and ran directly to the Mingjiao congregation.


    Wang Zheng followed Xiao Lori through the video. When he saw her and Chang Yuchun met, he brought Chang Yuchun closer to the video call and told him that this was his plan.


    Chang Yuchun actually recognized Wang Zheng when he first appeared, but Wang Zheng was so murderous at the time that he didn''t dare to approach him. It wasn''t until Wang Zheng left that he didn''t go up to fight him. Hello.


    But he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be able to contact him in such a faceless way. He was shocked and almost thought he was hell.


    However, after recognizing Wang Zheng''s voice, he immediately patted his chest and promised to send Xiao Zhao to Butterfly Valley.


    After chatting with little Lori for a few more words, seeing that all the members of the Six Martial Arts have left, Wang Zheng turned off the video call.


    As for the fact that in the original work, a mob led by the gang of beggars came to attack Mingjiao after the six main sects retreated, Wang Zheng no longer paid attention.


    Because this matter has no time limit!


    In fact, when Wang Zheng killed the twelve masters on the ring, he also projected a jade bee needle by the way, and got into a piece of grass in the distance.


    And there was a person hiding in the bushes, it was Chen Youliang!


    This guy is not a good person either, Wang Zheng naturally wouldn''t let him live, so he was dealt with at that time.


    And when Chen Youliang died, the beggars, the sea sand gang, the giant whale gang and other mobs he brought with him were not commanded by anyone. In addition, Wang Zheng''s deterrent power was too strong, and those people were probably scared to hide in secret. How dare you offend Mingjiao?


    Therefore, all these crises are truly lifted!


    When Wang Zheng turned off the video call, the system also issued a reward.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of preventing the six sects from destroying Guangmingding, hereby reward 100,000 prestige points and special treasure chest x1"


    ...


    Listening to the system''s prompt tone, Wang Zheng smiled at the corner of his mouth. With the task of preventing the bombing of Guangmingding, he earned a total of 200,000 reputation points and two special treasure chests.


    Wang Zheng hasn''t opened the treasure chest for a long time. Of course, he won''t hang the treasure chest given this time, so he left to open it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and lucky enough to get a plunder card"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and lucky enough to obtain a Pei Yuan Dan"


    ...


    Looking at the two items that came out of the treasure chest, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Looting card Wang Zheng had received one last time, and his medical skills were plundered from Hu Qingniu by looting cards. This thing is a good thing for brother, Wang Zheng is extremely happy.


    And more happy, of course, is that Pei Yuan Dan!


    He had obtained this stuff before, and he could gain 30 years of skill in one go!


    Wang Zheng''s current strength is already the ninth-level pinnacle in the Qi Refining Period, and he can enter the realm of Jin Dan with just one shot!


    And with this pill of cultivation, although this thing is only aimed at ordinary warriors, its effect is definitely useful for him, as long as you take this thing, and then use the high-concentration aura of the earth fairy world, you want to take a breath If you hit the Jindan realm, there is definitely no problem!


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and Wang Zheng couldn''t wait to run to the immortal realm to break through!


    But he still held it back forcibly!


    After all, he also has to make some preparations for the breakthrough, such as compressing his own qi to a certain point, so as to ensure that the breakthrough will be smoother!


    And this kind of compression, Wang Zheng estimated that it may take three or four days.


    Regarding this, he was not in a hurry, just take it easy, anyway, this Pei Yuan Dan would not run away by himself with long legs! And in the past few days, he has to prepare to record the Wang versus Wang variety show again!


    Thinking of this in his mind, Wang Zheng threw the Loot Card and Pei Yuan Dan directly into the system warehouse interface.


    At this time, Xiao Baibai suddenly ran over with four short legs.


    Wang Zheng looked down and saw that it was holding a business card in his mouth. He couldn''t help but was taken aback. He bent over and took it out of his mouth while asking, "Where did this business card come from?"


    "Master, this is when you hadn''t come back before, and someone who claimed to be a reporter gave it to me." Xiao Baibai said in a very strange tone.


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, then lowered his head to look, and then he smiled willingly at the corner of his mouth. It turned out to be a business card of a publishing house!


    Wang Zheng didn''t have to guess, he definitely wanted to buy the copyright of the Three Lives III Shili Peach Blossom from his own side.


    It''s just that the person who gave the business card was really quite innovative and actually gave the business card to Xiao Baibai.


    Haha, I guess I really treat this little thing as a watchdog.


    Wang Zheng thought about it narrowly in his heart, and at the same time, he was also considering whether to contact them to sell the copyright, so as to further increase popularity?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 477： Unexpected friend, Queen Mother West

    At 5 o''clock in the morning the next day, Wang Zheng got up early, and after a simple wash, he immediately ran to the fairy world to absorb the purple gas.


    As for the business card of the publishing house last night?


    Wang Zheng no longer knew which corner he was still in.


    Yesterday, although he wanted to publish a novel, he thought about it, but let it go. There is no need to be too eager about this kind of thing. Since there is already a publishing house looking for him, there will be another one. Then he can do it. .


    Before long, Wang Zheng, who was sitting cross-legged on the Shennong Mountain, immediately urged his mind and began to absorb the purple qi from the east when his belly was white in the east!


    After a while of absorption and refining, Wang Zheng slowly opened his eyes, and two radiant lights flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    This time the effect of the absorption of purple energy from the east was very good. Wang Zheng found that he was getting closer and closer to the breakthrough of the critical point. He even felt that as long as he took the Pei Yuan Dan, he could directly break into the realm of Jin Dan!


    However, in order to make the breakthrough more smoothly and avoid the unstable breath after the breakthrough, Wang Zheng decided to try the breakthrough again in a few days.


    Too haste is not beautiful!


    And just when he was about to return to the main world, suddenly, the system jumped out of a dialog box directly.


    Wang Zheng was stunned for a while, and when he took a closer look, he discovered that a friend was automatically added, and his face immediately became weird.


    Because this character was something he had never thought of, it was actually Queen Mother of the West...


    "Let me go, why did Queen Mother West become my friend? What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng felt extremely astonished, even confused.


    He looked around, but he didn''t find anyone around.


    Isn''t this good friend only appearing because the other person is within his range?


    Wang Zheng frowned, a little puzzled.


    However, he noticed that under the Queen Mother''s head, there was a line of words that read: "It''s really boring!"


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched, is this queen mother lacking love? Still feeling lonely? How boring...


    In the next second, his mind began to turn. Now that the Queen Mother has become his friend, can I make a video call with her? Take a peek at what this queen mother is doing?


    But soon, he hesitated again, because in many myths and legends, the Queen Mother looked very ugly, and it was said that there were any leopard teeth. Thinking about Wang Zheng, he shuddered.


    But there are also legends that she looks very beautiful because she is a god-man innate.


    Since they are innate gods, they are basically not very ugly, right?


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng hesitated for a while before finally pressing the video call.


    In the next second, a picture automatically appeared in Wang Zheng''s mind.


    In the picture, it is a very dazzling palace. Wang Zheng thought that this was probably the Kunlun palace of the Queen Mother.


    As his sight narrowed, Wang Zheng noticed that on the first throne of the palace, a woman was leaning lazily on a chair.


    It''s just that the woman lowered her head, as if she was sleeping or thinking about something, but she couldn''t tell what she looked like.


    But it is undeniable that the Queen Mother of the West has a very good figure, very slender, and just by looking at this figure, Wang Zheng can roughly guess that the age of this Queen Mother should be very young.


    Wang Zheng was also relieved.


    Because of the influence of many TV dramas, the Queen Mother will look like an old woman, so Wang Zheng was also a little worried before.


    And looking at the Queen Mother, it seemed a bit like a royal sister.


    This makes Wang Zheng a little itchy in his heart, wanting to see whether Queen Mother of the West is ugly or beautiful!


    And while he was thinking about it, Wang Zheng suddenly noticed that the Queen Mother, who had been bowing her head, suddenly raised her head as if she had discovered something, and instantly swept towards the direction of Wang Zheng''s video.


    Wang Zheng was also taken aback, saying that this queen mother is not so good, right? Brother, I just used the video to peek at you. Can this be sensed by you?


    But this thought only flashed past him, and the next second was replaced by a touch of surprise!


    Because when the queen mother raised her head, she revealed her beautiful and exquisite face.


    nice!


    really beautiful!


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what adjectives to use to describe it. He suddenly discovered that he, who can usually talk about himself, had become poor in words under the queen mother''s delicate face...


    But the word is poor, it doesn''t matter. The point is that Queen Mother of the West is really beautiful!


    The innate gods are really different!


    None of the men dislike beautiful women, and Queen Mother Xi is definitely the most beautiful woman Wang Zheng has ever seen. He is a normal man. Although he won''t show any kind of pig brother, he can''t help but appreciate beautiful women!


    Queen Mother West was frowning at the moment. She had a faint feeling of being watched, but no matter how she scanned with her spiritual sense, she couldn''t notice anything wrong around her.


    Could it be that I''m too worried?


    The Queen Mother thought so in her heart, but quickly rejected this idea.


    As the master of Kunlun, she has no doubts about her instincts, and has never had any problems.


    Since someone is spying on oneself, there must be one!


    Thinking of this, the queen mother''s pretty face suddenly became cold, and her voice was full of icy cold: "Who dares to watch me? Come out!"


    Then the last word fell, and a powerful coercion suddenly roared throughout the palace.


    If someone were here, they would definitely be shocked to bleed.


    But unfortunately, there is no one in the palace, and some are just Wang Zheng who spy on the video.


    Wang Zheng was also a little surprised when he saw the pressure released by the Queen Mother.


    Fortunately, this did not affect Wang Zheng''s system, and the video playback was not affected in any way, which made him finally relieved.


    Although Wang Zheng could detect that someone was watching because of his innate god-man relationship, he couldn''t help it.


    Hey, do you want to tease her?


    A wicked smile appeared at the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth, and then he tried to click "poke"


    In the next second, in the Kunlun Palace, the queen mother who was constantly scanning back and forth with her divine sense was stunned.


    In front of her, a big finger appeared without warning.


    But before the Queen Mother could react, this finger poked her forehead!


    Wang Zheng could even feel that his fingers seemed to feel the same touch.


    This discovery surprised him. What''s the matter? Is that finger actually connected to my senses?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng took advantage of the fact that the queen mother was in a daze because of being nodded, and poked again!


    But this time, I don''t know what''s going on, that finger directly poke the Queen Mother''s pair of big balloons.


    "Oh!"


    The next moment, the two people made a whisper yes at the same time.


    Wang Zheng dared to swear, he definitely didn''t mean it, it was really an accident!


    However, through the transmission of touch, Wang Zheng only had one idea in his mind, it was so big, so soft, so scary!


    When I looked at the queen mother again, I found that the super queen''s face was already red at the moment, and I didn''t know if it was because of shame or anger!


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw this. He didn''t expect that the buddy actually molested the Queen Mother!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 478： Fudge Queen Mother, constantly taking advantage

    At the moment, the Queen Mother''s heart was ashamed and angry, she was actually taken advantage of by an inexplicable finger? It''s strange that she is not ashamed!


    And she is not a fool, knowing that someone must have deliberately molested her!


    When I thought of this, this beautiful super royal sister finally couldn''t suppress the anger in her heart, and shouted: "Who is it? Get out!"


    As her cry rang, a stronger pressure than before burst out suddenly.


    As for the entire Kunlun Mountain, at this moment, it was also because of the queen mother''s madness, everyone was kneeling on the ground, and they dared not lift their heads.


    In their hearts, they are all terrified!


    what happened?


    How is this going?


    Why is the Queen Mother so crazy? Who offended her?


    As the initiator, Wang Zheng felt extremely shocked at this moment!


    This time, although the Queen Mother''s coercion still did not affect Wang Zheng''s side, he could feel how powerful the Queen Mother was!


    "I''ll take it, this girl is really fierce!" Wang Zheng said subconsciously.


    But he forgot. It''s a video call now. As soon as he said this, the queen mother over there heard it!


    After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s words, the queen mother who was in a frenzy, her anger on her face became more intense, but soon her pretty face returned to calm, as if it had never happened before. The voice is also calm and quiet: "Dare to ask who is your Excellency? I can enter my Kunlun Mountain silently, and..."


    At the end, she couldn''t go on, her pretty face also blushed slightly.


    What can she say? What did you say about poking me?


    How did she say this?


    Without mentioning her identity, first of all, she is a woman, so she was poked a little bit so well. As a woman, it is naturally difficult to say.


    But Wang Zheng was happy.


    Hey, are you still shy? Pretending to be calm, right? I just see how long you can bear it, you can''t catch me anyway!


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng deliberately pretended not to understand and asked: "And what?"


    The Queen Mother suddenly felt a little headache!


    Who is this? Can''t you see that I can''t speak it out? You still ask me?


    What a nasty bastard!


    The Queen Mother gritted her teeth tightly, obviously holding back her anger.


    But she also knew that if Wang Zheng did not show up, she seemed to have nothing to do with the opponent, so she could only hold it back temporarily!


    Wang Zheng just got it right, she couldn''t do anything about herself, so she had no scruples.


    Say in a very awkward voice: "Are you angry?"


    The queen mother did not say a word, but the anger on Qiao''s face increased a lot.


    Wang Zheng continued to tease: "Is it because I just poked you?"


    At this point, the Queen Mother''s face turned black, and she felt even more headache!


    The heart is constantly scolding: bastard! Bastard! Bastard! Do you dare to come out? dare? !


    Although Wang Zheng was half-dead in her heart, she still endured it, and continued to say in that calm tone: "Who are you? Why come to Kunlun Mountain?"


    Hey, don''t you change the subject?


    Wang Zheng chuckled in his heart, and then babbled: "Because I like you, so I came to see you!"


    If this was replaced in the main world, the girls would only laugh when they heard it, because many people are joking like this.


    But where did the Queen Mother hear such blatant words?


    Her face blushed immediately, and then she changed several complexions one after another. It was obvious that her heart was very unstable!


    Can you calm down?


    How could she not be angry with such explicit molesting words!


    In her opinion, this is not just a molestation, but a provocation to her!


    Because she is Queen Mother of the West!


    Seeing that the Queen Mother''s face became more and more ugly, Wang Zheng''s eyes gradually narrowed.


    The reason why he molested the Queen Mother was because it was fun. Who can molest the Queen Mother? In this world, only brother can do it!


    Secondly, he also wanted to see how temperament the queen mother was.


    He hasn''t forgotten that there is still the Cowherd and Weaver Girl task to be solved!


    The Queen Mother is the key to solving this task!


    Only by grasping the Queen Mother''s temperament, can he prescribe the right medicine and solve the bumpy fate of the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl in one fell swoop!


    Now, Wang Zheng is somewhat certain, this queen mother seems not as difficult as she imagined, at least she can be provoked!


    It''s better to be irritated and cold-faced than hard-hearted!


    If the Queen Mother has always looked cold and indifferent to her molesting, then it would be difficult to solve the Cowherd and Weaver Girl quest!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief, but did not continue to speak, but wanted to see what the Queen Mother had to say.


    Although the queen mother''s inner anger kept soaring, she seemed to be waiting for Wang Zheng to speak.


    As a result, the two became deadlocked.


    Wang Zheng frowned, and said to her sister, hurry up and speak, otherwise, why are we so stiff? My buddy, my video call costs prestige...


    Fortunately, after the two were silent for a long time, the Queen Mother finally took the lead in breaking the deadlock. She said in a cold voice: "Your Excellency has always been talking about him, but he never tells his identity. I don¡¯t think this is very Is it rude?"


    "You can call me husband!" Wang Zheng smiled badly.


    "Husband?" The Queen Mother was a little confused, such a name is really unique.


    It turns out that Queen Mother, it''s not that she is innocent, but she doesn''t even know what her husband means.


    "Hey!" Wang Zheng happily replied. If he can take advantage, he will not miss any opportunity.


    The queen mother heard Wang Zheng¡¯s laughter in response, and there seemed to be something wrong, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong, so she frowned and said, ¡°My husband! I¡¯ve never heard of your name. Yes, what is your origin?"


    The poor queen mother was once again taken advantage of by Wang Zheng.


    Listening to the other party calling his husband, Wang Zheng felt so good!


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose control because of this. Instead, he cleared his throat and started to nonsense: "What is my origin, I don''t know, I only know that I existed before Pangu opened up the world!"


    "What?" The Queen Mother didn''t know that Wang Zheng was fooling her, she couldn''t help being stunned when she heard this.


    Pangu existed before the world opened up? real or fake?


    It''s not that the Queen Mother is stupid and can''t expose Wang Zheng''s flicker, but because she hasn''t discovered where Wang Zheng is hiding until now, she subconsciously regards Wang Zheng as a person with even more powerful mana than her.


    And he believed most of what he said existed before Pangu opened up the world!


    Thinking about it this way, the Queen Mother was also a little cautious. If the other party really has that identity, then she really has to deal with it carefully, so she asked: "Then what are you looking for me?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 479： Husband, stop!

    "What is my purpose?"


    When the queen mother asked this, Wang Zheng also stopped asking.


    What purpose can he have? He was curious because the Queen Mother became his friend somehow, so he came to the video call and wanted to see it.


    But this can''t be said crudely, Wang Zheng was also a little stunned for a while.


    And his silence, in the eyes of the Queen Mother, must be something big, otherwise, how could such a character who existed before the world was founded?


    Forgive the Queen Mother for her ignorance, she really didn''t know, and now she was stunned by Wang Zheng.


    After Wang Zheng was silent for a while, a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Since he can''t clearly state his purpose, he naturally has to continue to fool around to the end, so he coughed lightly and said: "In fact, it''s not an important thing, I just like you, so come and see you!"


    It was another molesting, and the queen mother''s pretty face was red again, and I don''t know if it was shy or angry this time!


    However, judging from the violent ups and downs of her breathing, it is estimated that the anger is the majority.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t matter, you are angry, angry, anyway, you have nothing to do with me!


    What about your innate gods? Isn''t it going to be taken advantage of by me? quack!


    Wang Zheng thought shamelessly in his heart. Seeing that the rhythm of the Queen Mother''s breathing was getting faster and faster, she was about to run away, and the corner of his mouth ticked and clicked on the vibration function of the video!


    In the next second, Wang Zheng saw a scene that made him dizzy.


    With the activation of the vibration function, the Queen Mother, the super royal sister, passively began to vibrate...


    And with the shaking, her pair of big balloons also began to tremble constantly, watching Wang Zheng was so cool.


    But the queen mother was about to vomit, so she shook it up? It''s really uncomfortable to die...


    And she was very clever, she guessed it was Wang Zheng''s ghost, she couldn''t help but yelled: "Old...husband! Hurry up, stop! Ahhhhh, you bastard! Stop now Down! Ahhhhhh!"


    puff!


    Hearing the cry of the Queen Mother, Wang Zheng almost couldn''t help laughing.


    This queen mother is really interesting, she is so special, how do you feel like watching Ivy?


    As a result, Wang Zheng ignored the Queen Mother''s cry at all. After a shock was over, it happened again, and then again...and again...


    Zhen''s queen mother really wants to vomit!


    Can you stop it? I know you are great, but what do you mean by shaking me like this?


    "You are such a bastard, I swear, don''t come out if you have a kind, or I will definitely kill you!" The Queen Mother thought bitterly in her heart, but she was using Wang Zheng incompetent.


    And Wang Zheng seemed not to be bored, and played for more than a minute before he bypassed the Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother was almost destroyed by the game, and the anger in her heart is really going to explode...


    She has never been ashamed as she is today, but unfortunately, Wang Zheng does not show up, she has nothing to do with the other party!


    She had to endure this bad breath first, her pretty face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and after finally calming down her anger, she gritted her teeth and said: "Husband! What do you want to do?"


    Wang Zheng was embarrassed to answer this question.


    However, he also knew that he couldn''t push the Queen Mother too eagerly and return to play, but if the real fire was played, the Cowherd and Weaver Girl''s mission would not be completed in the future.


    Forgive Wang Zheng, this bastard, he has already offended the Queen Mother, but he still thinks that he can''t make her anxious...


    But Wang Zheng didn''t care about those, after all, the Queen Mother was fooled by him now, thinking that he was also a congenital god-man.


    Of course, to be tactful, Wang Zheng would still say: "As expected of Queen Mother Xi, I deliberately aroused your anger, but you can still calm your emotions. It seems that I am looking for you and I did not find a mistake!"


    This is very profound, as if Wang Zheng was testing the Queen Mother before.


    But the Queen Mother felt weird no matter how she heard it, but she hadn''t figured out what the weird was.


    Wang Zheng won''t wait for her to figure it out, and continues to open the flicker mode...


    For the next half an hour, Wang Zheng and the Queen Mother had a good chat. Although the Queen Mother''s anger against Wang Zheng still existed, it was better than the beginning.


    As for what Wang Zheng will chat with her in these half an hour?


    In fact, it''s nothing, that is, Wang Zheng told the Queen Mother some modern ideas and let her rectify Kunlun Palace!


    Why do you want to say this?


    Firstly, it was to fool her own purpose, and secondly, it was also Wang Zheng who wanted to let the Queen Mother overwhelm the Old Jade Emperor!


    In fact, the Jade Emperor and the Queen Mother are not husband and wife, they are just spread by others!


    If you think about it, you will understand that the Queen Mother is an innate **** and man. After Pangu opened up the world and before Nuwa created human beings, she already existed. The Jade Emperor Lao''er was the Jade Emperor who had gone through countless reincarnations!


    The two have nothing to do at all! Not to mention what kind of husband and wife or mother and child it is, that is pure nonsense!


    Although the Queen Mother is the head of the female immortals in the world, she should be on the same level as the Jade Emperor, but she has always been crushed by the Jade Emperor. Although she does not say anything, after all, she has not yet reached gender equality in the earth fairy world. , But she was always uncomfortable in her heart!


    Only when Wang Zheng caught this, he would talk to the Queen Mother to rectify Kunlun and help her overcome the Jade Emperor! At the very least, we have to boast a real equality!


    The Queen Mother is also very heart-shaped, and her brain is also very powerful.


    In the conversation between the two of them, they began to guess that Wang Zheng''s purpose might be to rectify the entire heaven! And Kunlun is just his first move?


    Could it be said that her husband was guided by heaven? Heaven wants to reform the heaven? That''s why my husband came to see me?


    When I thought of this, the Queen Mother''s heart also began to pound. If this is really the plan of heaven, then... then this is too crazy?


    I have to say that women''s brains are really special, even if the queen mother is a god-man innate.


    A good thing, she thinks of the way of heaven...


    If Wang Zheng knew her inner thoughts, he would probably have to give a word!


    And after more than half an hour of conversation, Wang Zheng didn''t plan to talk to her anymore, after all, this video call requires reputation.


    Although his current prestige value is many, many, more than two billion, but he can''t continue to consume like this, right?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng is ready to flash people.


    Before flashing people, Wang Zheng even gave the Queen Mother a gift!


    "This is the meeting gift I gave you. You can try it. You must have not eaten it." Wang Zheng said, and clicked a button to send during the video call, and passed a packet of candy to the Queen Mother.


    This pack of candies is the best candies in the main world. Wang Zheng has always been prepared to save when he meets Xiaobai, he will give that Xiaonizi, after all, Xiaobai is a snack food, Wang Zheng will naturally not be stingy in this regard.


    On the Queen Mother''s side, she saw a light shining in the air, and then, the light turned into a bag of candy.


    The Queen Mother reached out her hand and blinked her eyes, and looked at it curiously for a while. When she just wanted to ask how to open it, Wang Zheng had already finished the call and flashed people...


    The Queen Mother felt that inexplicable sense of voyeurism disappeared without a trace. Knowing that Wang Zheng had gone, there was also a strange look on Qiao''s face.


    Xin said that this guy called her husband is really amazing, coming and going without a trace.


    Thinking about this, the Queen Mother began to study the bag of candies in her hand...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 480： Zheng Shaos heavy taste

    After finishing the video call, Wang Zheng opened the black hole channel again and returned directly to the main world.


    As soon as he came back, Wang Zheng''s cell phone rang.


    With a slight frown, Wang Zheng was a little confused. It''s only five o''clock in the morning. How come someone called so early?


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched, and it was Zheng Shao''s second.


    And he also knew that Zheng Shao would normally not look for himself so early, because he knew that he was going to get up.


    And now that it is very important to find yourself at this point.


    So Wang Zheng got on the phone and asked, "Second goods, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Shao didn''t seem to care about Wang Zheng calling him a second person, but said in an unclear voice: "Brother Zheng, come and help me, I need your help urgently!"


    Wang Zheng said, "What''s the matter with your mouth? I can''t even speak clearly!"


    Zheng Shao sighed, "Oh, this is a long story."


    Wang Zheng was speechless: "Then make a long story short!"


    "Oh..." Zheng Shao sighed again: "I was beaten by someone!"


    "Someone dared to beat you?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, this time he was a little surprised.


    It''s not easy to know Zheng Shao''s identity. Someone would dare to beat him? This is really strange...


    "This is really strange!" Wang Zheng sighed, and then said: "Tell me, what is going on!"


    "I fancy a girl, the result was she beat!" Zheng Shao answer is really very short. Short to the point where Wang Zheng had a black line.


    It is estimated that this kid should have eaten other people''s tofu, and then was beaten?


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng said weakly, "Then where are you?"


    In Wang Zheng''s view, in fact, he didn''t want to care about this matter at all, but since Zheng Shao found himself, and he is his own little brother, it would be fine to check it out.


    Zheng Shao immediately sent his current location to Wang Zheng.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng looked at the location and found that it was a little far away, but it was only after five o''clock and there were not many traffic jams, so he drove out to the destination.


    In about an hour, Wang Zheng finally came to a certain KTV box in an entertainment venue.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wang Zheng met a fat man head on.


    As soon as the fat man saw Wang Zheng, he immediately knelt down and hugged his leg in a grieved manner, and cried out crying: "Brother Zheng, come and help me, or I will be beaten to death!"


    Wang Zheng: "..."


    Originally, he wanted to kick the fat man up, but after hearing the voice of this guy, he realized that this was Zheng Shao''s voice.


    It turned out that Zheng Shao was not fat, but swollen. Hmm...I was beaten and swollen!


    Being beaten and swollen to such an extent, it is obvious that the other party does not care about Zheng Shao''s identity.


    This was the first thought that flashed through Wang Zheng''s mind!


    So he also looked into the treasure chest!


    At this look, he couldn''t help but his eyes widened!


    At the moment, there are five women in the box, uh, to be precise, five fat women.


    Everyone weighs more than 200 kg visually, and he is a standard man!


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched, and then he looked at Zheng Shao''s swollen face.


    Finally understand why he was beaten and swollen...


    But he couldn''t figure it out. Didn''t Zheng Shao say that he was fond of a girl? People?


    Thinking of this, he immediately asked Zheng Shao.


    And Zheng Shao''s answer almost caused Wang Zheng to stumble and fall in embarrassment.


    It turned out that the woman Zheng Shao liked was actually the fattest among the five fat women, oh no, the strongest one!


    This kid is fine, the taste is really heavy...


    Wang Zheng sighed in his heart, and suddenly discovered that Zheng Shao is definitely the best of the wonderful works!


    When I was about to ask Zheng Shao again what was going on, and when he would be beaten by someone, the most "strong" woman over there took a look at Wang Zheng and said with interest: "It turns out that she is really a king. Zheng, it seems that the **** Zheng Shao did not lie, he really knows you!"


    "What''s weird about this, Zheng Shao is my good friend!" Wang Zheng smiled slightly, thinking that this fat girl is not as unreasonable as he thought. On the contrary, it gave him a very shrewd look.


    The fat girl smiled, then raised her eyebrows and said: "Since he knows you, then this matter is forgotten, my sister is still your fan, as long as you leave me an autograph, I will stop looking for Zheng Shao. Is in trouble, how is it?"


    "Of course there is no problem with this." Wang Zheng felt a little surprised by this fat girl''s request.


    But since others gave him face, and he didn''t embarrass Zheng Shao anymore, he would naturally not embarrass him.


    So, very smoothly, after Wang Zheng left a signature, the fat woman left here with four fat girls who were only slightly smaller than her.


    After Wang Zheng waited for them to leave, he looked at Zheng Shao, then sat on the sofa, raised Erlang''s legs, and slanted his eyes and said, "Can you tell me now? What''s the matter?"


    Zheng Shao sighed heavily and said, "Brother Zheng, you really want to help me this time. I must catch up with the woman just now!"


    Wang Zheng closed his eyes and couldn''t believe it. Zheng Shao actually liked the fat girl before.


    Oh, what should I say? This guy''s taste is really too heavy, so heavy that I can''t even speak.


    After thinking about it, he still said: "Talk about the point!"


    "Uh, uh, okay." Zheng Shao also reacted. Wang Zheng, who was so mindless, couldn''t understand what was going on. He could only tell him the whole story.


    It turned out that Zheng Shao really liked the fat girl just now.


    And this fat girl also comes from a big family called Wang Xinzhi. And this family is stronger than his Zheng Jia, who is in Beijing!


    Of course, Zheng Shao liked this fat girl not because the other family was stronger than his Zheng Jia, but because he really liked it.


    As for why he was beaten?


    This is interesting!


    It turns out that Zheng Shao has a good friend who is also in Beijing, and he has a lot of girlfriends, so he will change one after a while. Although Zheng Shao knows some, he doesn''t know that the other party is so scumbag.


    And that good friend wanted to make a sister paper, but they didn''t follow it, so he actually asked someone to beat the woman''s parents.


    But by the way, that sister paper and Wang Xinzhi are college classmates, find this fat girl!


    This fat girl is so angry that she is looking for that scumbag to settle accounts!


    It can be said that Wang Xinzhi is the nemesis of the young and old in Beijing. Afraid of being beaten, the scumbag ran to Shanghai to hide from the limelight, but happened to meet Zheng Shao!


    Unexpectedly, Wang Xinzhi came after him, and then...Zheng Shao, the two guys, came forward to keep his good friends without knowing the details.


    And the most interesting thing is that Zheng Shao had taken a fancy to Wang Xinzhi as early as last year. Originally, because both sides were unlikely, he didn''t think much about it.


    Only when he met in Shanghai this time, his mind became active. On the one hand, he wanted to help his friends solve the matter, and on the other hand, he wanted to use this matter to establish a good relationship with Wang Xinzhi.


    I have to say that the mental abacus of these two goods is crackling.


    However, the facts are often unsatisfactory!


    When Wang Xinzhi saw Zheng Shao jump out, he subconsciously thought that Zheng Shao was the same as that scumbag, and classified him into the ranks of scumbag.


    As a result, the disaster of Wuwang came, and Zheng Shao was severely repaired.


    It''s nothing more than being beaten. The most important thing for him now is that he has been engraved with the brand of a scumbag in the heart of his sweetheart, and he can''t wash it off!


    At this moment, Zheng Shao was bitter in his heart, with an impulse to kill him.


    Why am I so stupid, do I want to come out? Oooooo...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 481： Encounter Pan Xiaoting, Queen of Nine Balls

    After listening to Zheng Shao''s statement, Wang Zheng looked at the ceiling with both eyes, and he could no longer describe his mood at the moment without words.


    What is this?


    After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t figure out how to describe this incident. In the end, he asked curiously, "Which point do you like Wang Xinzhi?"


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Shao got excited.


    He jumped up immediately and said excitedly: "Brother Zheng, I think she is the goddess I hit!"


    Wang Zheng closed his eyes in pain, and suddenly regretted asking Wang Zheng.


    goddess?


    Nima, a goddess of more than 200 catties?


    However, Zheng Shao was getting more and more energetic, and he began to sign his upper body with his hands: "Here, here! It''s big!"


    Then, he gestured his hands to his hips again, "Here, here, it''s so cute!"


    When I came, I also said: "And, she looks so safe!"


    When I said this, my face was intoxicated and yearning!


    But soon, he changed into a very vigilant appearance, and said: "Brother Zheng, I said in advance, you are not allowed to grab me!"


    Wang Zheng''s fists were already clenched, and he resisted the urge to punch these two goods to death.


    Nima''s, I finally understand what is called "green cabbage and radish". They have their own loves. This is true. It turns out that Zheng Shao really has such a heavy taste in his bones. He actually likes fat girls...


    As for Wang Xinzhi, to be honest, the other party is actually not ugly, and the five views are still possible, but that figure...Wang Zheng naturally doesn''t have any thoughts.


    Wang Zheng rubbed his head with a headache: "Then you are looking for me, just to save you?"


    "Of course, but this is one of the reasons!" Zheng Shao smiled, and then looked at Wang Zheng with a very flattering smile: "Brother Zheng, you also understand my current situation. You said, what should I do? Can I get rid of the label that I am a scumbag? You also know that I am not a scumbag at all, but she thinks so, so please help me. You are so good at picking up girls. Who am I not looking for? "


    "I can''t help it." Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, "I''m kidding, what''s this going to do? What if the fat girl fell in love with me later?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Shao was obviously taken aback, then looked at Wang Zheng''s gaze, becoming more and more alert!


    "Fuck you uncle!" Seeing his eyes, Wang Zheng suddenly fell out of breath and kicked it directly!


    Zheng Shao quickly avoided with a smile, then thought for a while, and said: "Oh, brother Zheng, don''t fool me, I know you don''t like Wang Xinzhi, hehe, if you look at her sister, I think it''s a big deal. may!"


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to what he said, but just stood up and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you, I''m going back, wasting my time!"


    "Don''t, Brother Zheng, you must help me, my little brother depends on you for my happiness in this life!" Zheng Shao hurried forward to hold him when he saw this.


    "Go die!" Wang Zheng shook his hand, and Zheng Shao was freed.


    But this guy had a thicker skin than Wang Zheng, and immediately rushed up to hug his leg and said, "Brother Zheng, Brother Zheng, you must help me!"


    Wang Zheng was helpless, if this guy hadn''t been his friend, he would have slapped to death dozens of times.


    But seeing this guy seems to have really taken a fancy to the fat girl, Wang Zheng could only sigh, and said, "Okay, get out of here first, and talk about it in another place!"


    "No problem!" Zheng Shao immediately let go of Wang Zheng.


    Before long, the two came to the billiard room on the first floor, playing and chatting.


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t have much to teach Zheng Shao, he just said some casually, but Zheng Shao listened very carefully and looked serious.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng also smiled. He couldn''t tell. It turned out that Zheng Shao was really careful about this matter.


    As he was thinking about it, he caught a glimpse of a person from the outside, and the look on his face instantly became weird.


    Because that person is Pan Xiaoting, the queen of nine balls!


    Why is she here?


    Wang Zheng looked inexplicable!


    Although very few people came here to play in the early morning, why would Pan Xiaoting, the nine-ball queen, appear here?


    Could it be that she invested in this billiard room?


    Thinking like this in her mind, Pan Xiaoting over there seemed to feel something, and she also cast her gaze over.


    And after she saw Wang Zheng, she was also taken aback. Obviously, she also knew who Wang Zheng was, and she didn''t expect to meet him here.


    The two of them stared at each other like this, but they didn''t mean much, they were just surprised.


    But Zheng Shao on the side was dumbfounded.


    In his opinion, this should be the rhythm of love at first sight, right?


    I''m going to take it, Wang Zheng''s boss is really a big brother, he can tease his sister without saying anything!


    At this moment, Zheng Shao was really convinced! And he just stood on the side, didn''t dare to say anything, he wanted to see how Wang Zheng had teased his sister, or learn from it!


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to Zheng Shao''s reaction on the side. At this moment, he was really surprised.


    If you meet Pan Xiaoting, you will encounter it, but what makes him strange is that this Pan Xiaoting, compared to the world he was in before, seems to be too young, and looks like he is in his early twenties.


    What is going on here?


    Wang Zheng was very puzzled.


    And Pan Xiaoting looked at Wang Zheng curiously at the moment, thinking in her heart, why such a big star actually came here to play?


    In fact, Pan Xiaoting also likes Wang Zheng because of his good voice singing program.


    But at this moment, she saw the master, she was shocked for a long time, then she reacted, and quickly ran over to ask Wang Zheng for an autograph.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng will naturally not refuse.


    After giving the autograph, Wang Zheng also began to chat with her.


    Just kidding, if you don''t chat with such a beautiful woman, can you talk to Zheng Shao who has a strong taste? Wang Zheng''s brain is not broken!


    Pan Xiaoting didn''t expect Wang Zheng to take the initiative to chat with herself. She was very happy and invited him to play pool together!


    Ever since, Wang Zheng completely put Zheng Shao aside and chatted with Pan Xiaoting while playing billiards. Not long after, Pan Xiaoting''s favorability towards Wang Zheng reached 50 points!


    Hey, this is a good thing for brother!


    Wang Zheng thought so in his heart, and started studying billiards with her.


    He has already discovered that Pan Xiaoting''s skills are indeed very strong, but it is far from his original world.


    Wang Zheng has also studied billiards very well in the past, and his skills are very good. In addition, because he is now better than ordinary people in all aspects, whether it is to analyze the position or control the strength, if you want to be the world''s first, it is definitely easy to add. Happy drop!


    In this way, the two chatted, it became Wang Zheng and started to mention Pan Xiaoting.


    And Pan Xiaoting really admired it, especially Wang Zheng demonstrated that he cleared a shot after several kick-offs, and it almost made her kneel.


    He became more enthusiastic towards Wang Zheng, and there was even a faint tendency to worship him as a teacher.


    Zheng Shao who was watching this scene was completely dumbfounded.


    Damn it? Brother Zheng is really good, so you can get a girl like this?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 482： Before the recording of Wang to Wang Variety Show

    Pan Xiaoting really thinks that Wang Zheng is super powerful. It has been several times in a row. As long as Wang Zheng takes a serve, he will clear one stroke. With a 100% success rate, can she refuse?


    And she really wanted to learn, so it turned out that she had been asking Wang Zheng for advice, completely dumbfounded by Zheng Shao on the side.


    More than an hour passed quickly.


    Had it not been for many guests coming here soon, Pan Xiaoting would probably continue to pester Wang Zheng.


    Fortunately, she knew everything well, knowing that if Wang Zheng was discovered by a guest here, as long as someone coaxed him together, Wang Zheng probably wouldn''t even want to leave here today.


    So after returning the contact information with Wang Zheng, and inviting him to come back to play another day, this was a bit reluctant to watch Wang Zheng leave.


    After Wang Zheng and Zheng Shao left this entertainment venue and left in a Land Rover car, Zheng Shao couldn''t hold back their doubts and asked, "Brother Zheng, how did you do it?" "


    "How did you do it?" Wang Zheng looked at him strangely.


    "Uh, that''s, how did you get that Pan Xiaoting?" Zheng Shao is really curious, how can Wang Zheng be a perfect one? Why is the gap between this person and person so big?


    "This..." Wang Zheng thought for a while, and then said in a very deep and pretending tone: "This is completely my personal charm. You can''t learn this. You don''t have to worry about it. The gap between people is sometimes so huge!"


    puff!


    Zheng Shao almost vomited blood after hearing this, right? Don¡¯t you know that talking like this hurts self-esteem?


    Wang Zheng shrugged, expressing his powerlessness.


    Of course he knows to hurt his self-esteem, but what can he do? He is also very helpless, buddy, my personality charm is so big, and the gap between us is so big, what do you want me to say? Apart from telling the truth, I really don¡¯t know what to say!


    Zheng Shao was completely speechless, and he was too embarrassed to ask Wang Zheng how to pick up girls. In case he said another sentence, I really rely on personality charm. We are not the same type of people. He probably will spurt blood on the spot.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng was not the kind of person who didn''t care about his friends, he still paid much attention to Zheng Shao.


    And on the next journey, the two people in the car laughed a little sly from time to time.


    Zheng Shaoxing said cheerfully: "Hahaha, Brother Zheng, I really convinced you. Such a bad idea, oh no, I can think of such a good idea!"


    "That is!" Wang Zheng hummed twice, then said again: "But I have to remind you that you have to take care of this measure. If you are not sure, you will have no chance at all, and I will not be able to help you then. Don¡¯t blame me!"


    "Don''t worry, Brother Zheng, I know all of this." Zheng Shao chuckled: "Even if you fail, there is nothing you can do. If it is a big deal, there will be no fate. I just look back and find someone who feels safe!"


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng had a black line.


    He can see that Zheng Shao has been a fat girl in his life. As long as it is a chubby girl, in his eyes, he feels safe...


    Well, Wang Zheng didn''t want to say more about this question, so as not to be caught by Zheng Shao again, he immediately changed the topic and asked about the review of "Infernal Affairs" before the shooting.


    After all, this type of film is extremely sensitive at the current stage of FM making major moves. Wang Zheng also knows that there may be problems with the review.


    However, Zheng Shao¡¯s next words made him a little excited: "Brother Zheng, haha, thank me. Actually, I will tell you if you don¡¯t ask me. The review progress over there has passed, and you have not started shooting. problem!"


    "Okay!" Wang Zheng also became excited all at once.


    I also began to calculate in my heart, when is the most suitable time to start!


    ...


    In the next few days, Wang Zheng''s work progress remained the same as usual, not much different.


    However, his popularity ranking has also increased by two places, reaching eighth in the first line!


    This is also because of the dead relationship between Bai Xianliang and He Xingzhou. The two positions that are vacant in the first line are filled by the original first and second places!


    But although these two have improved, who knows, they can''t sit firmly in that position, I believe that within three months, or even less, they will fall into the altar!


    After all, their background is similar to the popularity index of the stars who originally ranked third and fourth in the first line.


    The struggle between them will be extremely fierce!


    And Wang Zheng can also compete, but he is thinking about following up!


    Let''s make a fuss first. Fighting against each other now is to squander your heritage and an overdraft! Buddy, I continue to act in accordance with the original plan step by step, and when I reach a certain level, buddy, I will be able to catch up!


    In fact, there are many people who have the same ideas as Wang Zheng, so at present, the most fierce competition is those four people!


    In addition to work these days, Wang Zheng went to find Pan Xiaoting to play pool.


    Not to mention, the posture of this girl playing billiards is so awkward, Wang Zheng couldn''t help staring at it several times.


    And Pan Xiaoting naturally felt it, every time her cheeks were flushed, but she felt a little excitement in her heart.


    After a few days, her favorability for Wang Zheng rose from 50 points to 75 points. I believe that as long as she contacts a few more times, it will not be uncomfortable for her to reach 100 points.


    Today is Monday, which is exactly the time that Wang Zheng and Wang Duwang had agreed upon.


    Early in the morning, Wang Zheng once again notified several members of the Qixia crew in the WeChat group to let them go early.


    After getting everyone''s response, Wang Zheng drove to the TV station to prepare to record the show.


    More than forty minutes later, Wang Zheng arrived at his destination.


    As soon as I got out of the car, a crew from Wang Duo Wang''s work came to receive him.


    This is also a treatment for first-line stars, not to mention that Wang Zheng is among the top ten.


    Before long, under the leadership of the staff, came to a lounge.


    And within it, all the members of the Qixia crew had arrived at this moment, and he was the last one.


    Wang Zheng greeted them one by one, and when greeted Feifei, this Nizi couldn''t help her pretty face flushed slightly, and she gave him a coquettish look.


    There is no reason. Wang Zheng spent the night in her place the night before, and the result was that Feifei could hardly walk normally for most of the day yesterday.


    Wang Zheng could not help beating when she saw Wang Zheng. He wondered if he would fight her for hundreds of rounds tonight?


    Thinking positively, at this moment, a person walked in at the entrance of the lounge.


    Wang Zheng glanced at it and smiled suddenly.


    Because that person was not a victim, it was Xiao Lanlan who had been teased by him twice!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 483： Recording started, Wang Zheng’s popularity

    When I saw Xiao Lanlan, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face became a little interesting.


    This guy has been pitted twice by himself, saying that he is unlucky, or should he say that he is out of luck?


    At this moment, Xiao Lanlan''s face was full of bitterness.


    A few days ago, when he received the notice from the crew, he felt extremely hard. Fortunately, he adjusted his mood in the past few days.


    After all, this time he is leading the crew of Wang Zheng''s "Fantastic Man" to PK with another crew led by Wang Yuan, thinking about why he won''t be pitted by Wang Zheng again?


    However, I don''t know why, when he sees Wang Zheng now, he starts to feel painful again.


    He was really afraid that Wang Zheng would cheat him again in this ace-to-ace variety show...


    Wang Zheng seemed to have guessed his thoughts, he couldn''t help but smile, and said: "Don''t worry, I will definitely not cheat you this time!"


    Xiao Lanlan''s mouth twitched: "That''s what you told me last time..."


    "Haha!" Wang Zheng couldn''t help laughing, then stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Calm down, this time is different, we are on the same front."


    "Hmm..." Xiao Lanlan suddenly felt that it was indeed like this, and it seemed that she was too worried.


    And the next moment, this guy was excited again. After all, Wang Zheng''s ability is very strong, and he feels that he can finally win this time!


    So I immediately grabbed Wang Zheng''s hand and felt like crying: "Wang Zheng, I really rely on you this time. Since the ace-to-ace show started, I have never won it. You must win!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose!" Wang Zheng chuckled, then pulled his hand back calmly.


    Nima''s, being held by a man like this, it really feels so terrible...


    Xiao Lanlan did not notice Wang Zheng''s reaction, but happily told Wang Zheng and the others about some links of the next recording of the program.


    Several people in Wang Zheng''s singular theater crew have never participated in a variety show. They seem a little nervous, but they are all listening carefully, striving for as long as they don''t lose the chain.


    But after Wang Zheng saw their nervousness, he calmly used his mind and quietly eliminated their nervousness.


    Since Xiao Lanlan wanted to win so much, Wang Zheng, who had pitted him twice, would naturally not fail to help him, and as long as the people on his side relieved the tension, he would not lose the chain.


    Soon, the recording time is approaching. After Xiao Lanlan changed her clothes, she was ready to go on stage.


    And Wang Zheng and his party are also ready.


    Not long after, music sounded on the outside stage, followed by the host¡¯s dialogue with Xiao Lanlan and Wang Yuan.


    After Xiao Lanlan and Wang Yuan wrangled with each other for a while, finally, it was the turn of the crew led by Wang Yuan to debut!


    The crew led by Wang Yuan is an idol group of five pure small meats.


    Although this group does not sing well, it has been mixed in Bangzi country, and it is very popular in China. In addition, they have co-produced a youth idol drama together this time. Followed up a lot!


    When they came out, the audience in the audience, or most of the girls, made a series of screams!


    Wherever Xiao Xianrou goes, it is easy to attract sister papers. Their appearance is extremely active!


    When these five little fresh meats saw it, even though they didn''t show any sighs on their faces, they still kept all kinds of sunny smiles. In fact, let alone how excited and sighed they were.


    Wang Yuan hurriedly ran to Xiao Lanlan''s side, deliberately sighed and said, "Hey...this is the market. How about our popularity?"


    Although she knew this was for the effect of the show, Xiao Lanlan still felt a little uncomfortable after listening.


    But after another thought, he still has Wang Zheng on his side!


    Although Wang Zheng''s path is completely different from Xiao Xianrou, Wang Zheng''s appearance and appearance are better than Xiao Xianrou, and there are several Xiao Xianrou in his team, although there are not those five people. It''s so hot, but overall, it''s definitely not lost to the other party!


    Thinking like this, Xiao Lanlan didn''t care about Wang Yuan''s "provocation".


    He chuckled and said, "Really? It turns out that your popularity here is so fierce. I don''t know if my team appears. Would you say that?"


    What this said, except Dese really couldn''t see anything coming.


    In fact, for the effect of the show, many people did not know what kind of crew the two parties invited to participate in the show. Xiao Lanlan and Wang Yuan also didn¡¯t know, let alone Wang Zheng and the five little meats. Love it!


    Wang Yuan seemed to think that the popularity of his team could not be surpassed, so he could not help but curl his lips and said, "Okay, then you call your team. I want to see what is going on with your team. kind!"


    Xiao Lanlan''s magical laughter sounded, and then with a wave of her hand, the crew of the crew cooperated very appropriately and turned the lights to the other side of the passage!


    In the next moment, Wang Zheng walked out of the passage with four people!


    As soon as he appeared, the audience was stunned for an instant!


    "Wang Zheng?" Wang Yuan''s eyes kept widening in disbelief.


    And the five little fresh meats who were still a little embarrassed at the moment were also dull at the moment, but immediately followed, there was a panic from their hearts!


    In the entertainment industry, especially in the small meat circles, there has always been a rumor: Don¡¯t provoke Wang Zheng, because this scam doesn¡¯t take the usual path. Every time you want to slap him in the face, you end up Being slapped in the face, and will end up with a plunge in popularity!


    This rumor was originally unbelievable by many people, but that time Gerrard bent over to apologize to Wang Zheng and directly refrigerated a few small meats that dared to provoke Wang Zheng. From then on, in the small fresh meat circle, Wang Zheng became An existence that can''t be provoked!


    And these five little fresh meats are cursing at the same time in their hearts: Wang vs. Wang Crew, Fuck Nima! You are pitting us! Why don''t you ask Wang Zheng to tell us? I don''t know if anyone is unlucky on this product?


    Although the five of them never thought about going to anger Wang Zheng, the instinctive fear still exists.


    Nima''s, what if Wang Zheng takes a grudge against him by joking on the interface?


    At this moment, the five little meats'' faces hurt, and there is no longer the "sunshine" smile before.


    Especially when the audience was sluggish for a moment, there was a burst of cheers that were even more enthusiastic than when the five of them first appeared on the stage. They felt that this time to record the show was pure foil.


    No way, Wang Zheng''s current popularity is too hot!


    Moreover, the craze and various praises after the launch of "Strange Man" are also true. These cheers are all from the heart and far exceed the popularity of these five small meats!


    When Xiao Lanlan saw this, she didn''t hide her tuck, and said to Wang Yuan very happily, "How is it? I''ll just say that the popularity of my side is not comparable to that of yours."


    Wang Yuan looked at Xiao Lanlan, who was sorely sore, and tried to speak a few times, but he closed his mouth speechlessly.


    The two sides had already lost a game before they started PK. He really felt so painful...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 484： The recording is over, Xiao Lanlan is happy and sad

    As soon as he came up, he had already reached the craze of popular cries, Wang Yuan was very bitter in his heart, never expected that Wang Zheng would come.


    And he was still with Xiao Lan Lan Dese, but he didn''t expect to be beaten back so soon, and his heart was really depressed.


    Fortunately, the host came forward to adjust, Wang Yuan''s depressed mood also recovered a lot.


    At this moment, what he was thinking about was how to win Wang Zheng in the next various games.


    However, although he has a good fighting spirit, the five small meats have no fighting spirit.


    On the other hand, Xiao Lanlan, she was very good, and she had great confidence in Wang Zheng.


    In fact, Wang Zheng is also very powerful. In the next two links, although Wang Zheng did not directly participate in the game, he only let Feifei and the other three small meats complete it, but he also gave these four people Make suggestions and win very smoothly!


    In fact, the three small fresh meats on Wang Zheng''s side are really versatile. Although they are staring at the name of small fresh meat, they actually have real skills.


    Whether it is acting or his own special skills, everything is not lost to the five idol groups Xiao Xianrou, the audience in the audience is not a fool, the high judgment was set, and soon he overwhelmingly supported Wang Zheng. !


    And the next link is to convey a word to each other. Guessers must wear headphones that play music, and they can guess through the gestures of the other party or look at the mouth shape, and convey to the next one!


    In this round, Wang Zheng came on the court, and suddenly aroused the shouts of many audiences. The five little meats he saw were both envious and jealous, but he did not dare to raise any other ideas.


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t want to cheat to play the game, since he agreed to Xiao Lanlan to help him win, it didn''t matter whether he cheated or not!


    Ever since, he chose the one who stood in the last and was responsible for the final guess!


    At the beginning of the game, the five little fresh meats suddenly wrote the beginning of an ancient poem for Wang Zheng, a member of the strange hero crew to guess.


    In the beginning, the first person to convey to the second person was fine, nothing happened, but later, it was different...


    Feifei is a game black hole. This silly girl directly turned the beginning of an ancient poem into an online phrase, which made many audience members laugh.


    Later, the more the transmission became more wrong, and when Xiao Lanlan was about to pass it to Wang Zheng, she actually changed again and became a sentence: "Small, you are very cheating!"


    Wang Zheng has a black line.


    He had previously seen the beginning of an ancient poem on the inscribed plate with the ability of perspective eyes, and he did not expect that Xiao Lanlan would actually convey it like this.


    How does this make him play? It''s a different story. If he could guess from this sentence that it was an ancient poem, that would be too much...


    But fortunately, when they won a round before, they got a skill and got some hints.


    Wang Zheng did not hesitate to use it directly, and then the host gave a few words that seemed insignificant.


    Wang Zheng is sure in his heart that all I want, buddy, is these tips. Although it is certainly useless to replace it with someone else, but when it comes to me, **** hell hell!


    As a result, Wang Zheng pretended to ponder for a while, and then used the hint of those words to tell the beginning of the ancient poem.


    At this moment, everyone in the audience was stupid!


    Especially the five small fresh meats, all of them are dumbfounded, how can they imagine that Wang Zheng could even guess this...


    Originally, they were just playing games. It should be no problem to embarrass Wang Zheng, but now they found out that Wang Zheng was really such a bug.


    When I think of this, the five are speechless.


    But Wang Yuan was even more struck by lightning, his mouth wide open, unable to speak a word.


    In this round, Wang Zheng''s team won again.


    Of course, there are two more rounds. And Wang Zheng stopped guessing this time, he was considered to have found out, the more the spread, the more chaotic, he still stood in the middle, so maybe he would be able to spread less evil.


    The result is just as Wang Zheng expected. Although there were indeed some problems in the middle of this round, and the transmission was crooked, Wang Zheng, with the help of the ability to see through eyes, knew what was going to be conveyed on the plate, so he forced to correct it. Keep going!


    And the result naturally won again!


    Wang Zheng''s team won a total of three games, Xiaolan Landese was dying, but Wang Yuan was speechless looking to the sky!


    In the next few games, Wang Zheng made full use of various cheating methods, or used perspective eyes, or used his spiritual sense, and even opened the palace of memory directly, and moved all the things that originally belonged to his world. , After harassing the Wang Yuan team, they have no chance to win a victory!


    In the end, after all the game sessions were over, Xiao Lanlan finally won the ace-to-ace victory for the first time. So excited, he hugged Wang Zheng directly and said nothing to let go!


    Wang Zheng¡¯s forehead is full of black lines. If it¡¯s a sister who hugs me, then it¡¯s fine. What are you a man?


    Ever since, Xiao Lanlan had a tragedy. He felt his leg numb inexplicably, then fell to the ground softly, and then dumbfounded that he had a cramp in his leg. In this episode of the recording interface scene, he made a big laugh.


    The director found that this scene was also quite interesting, and decided not to cut it off, but to prepare it for broadcast.


    In this way, half a day passed. After the program was recorded, Wang Zheng and others left the TV station.


    Of course, Feifei was sent back by Wang Zheng.


    No one else said anything about this. After all, Feifei is a woman, and Wang Zheng, as the director + male number one of the Qixia crew, would not say anything to send her back.


    But Feifei blushed immediately after getting into the car.


    For no other reason, Wang Zheng''s hand was directly placed on her long leg!


    Thinking of what happened with Wang Zheng last time, it was inconvenient for her to walk, Feifei¡¯s pretty face became even more red, and Wang Zheng gave Wang Zheng a look of anger and shame, and said in her heart that this dead ghost is really true. Tonight he should Wouldn''t you want to do that again?


    At the thought of this, Feifei''s ears were red, but she was a little faintly looking forward to it.


    Seeing the look on her face, Wang Zheng didn''t know what Nizi was thinking.


    Hey, it looks like some night again tonight!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng increased the throttle a little, and wondered whether he would try to unlock a new position tonight?


    Just thinking about it, the system''s friend interface suddenly sounded a reminder.


    Wang Zheng was taken aback for a moment, his mind moved, and the system interface in his mind switched to a dialog box, wanting to see who was looking for him.


    But at this sight, he couldn''t help but be stunned, he was actually the Queen Mother.


    But the words of the Queen Mother almost made him laugh, because he took advantage of the Queen Mother again.


    "Husband? Where are you? Come out! I''m looking for you! Husband? Husband? Are you there?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 485： So the Queen Mother is a foodie?

    The words of the Queen Mother really made Wang Zheng almost laughed.


    He just wanted to tease the queen mother and let her call her husband, but the other party just called it that way, letting himself take advantage of it for nothing.


    However, Wang Zheng was still very curious about the Queen Mother''s finding herself, so he used both of his minds while driving, while calling the system of the friend''s call function, and then asked with his mind: "What''s the matter?"


    In fact, the Queen Mother did not have any illusions to find Wang Zheng, but she was just trying to shout to see, after all, Wang Zheng came and went without a trace, and shouting would not suffer.


    And she didn''t expect that Wang Zheng actually responded with such a shout, and she couldn''t help but feel a little daunted.


    But immediately, she raised her eyebrows and said, "Okay, you can come out as soon as you shout. Have you been lurking in my Kunlun Palace all the time?"


    "If so, do you think you can''t find me?" Wang Zheng smiled and slapped haha: "It''s just a coincidence. I happened to pass by your side. I heard you calling me, so I came and took a look."


    "Is that the case?" The Queen Mother was obviously skeptical, but she didn''t say much about it, just asked: "By the way, is there still the bag of candy you gave me last time?"


    "..." Wang Zheng was speechless, then said: "You call me because of this?"


    "It''s not a pull." The queen mother blushed. How could she be ashamed to say that I actually wanted to eat more candy?


    But to be honest, she thought that bag of sweets was really delicious.


    Wang Zheng felt a little strange, is it possible...The Queen Mother is actually a foodie?


    Wang Zheng laughed silently, hehe, if this is the case, then the Cowherd and Weaver Girl''s mission is much easier to handle. Since you are a foodie, there will be a lot less twists and turns.


    Thinking of this, he coughed lightly and said: "Since you like to eat, okay, I will prepare more for you when I look back."


    After saying this, Wang Zheng ticked the corner of his mouth, and added another sentence in his heart, if I add another pack of cat food or dog food to you, I wonder if you will eat it too!


    The more he thinks about it, the more the arc of his mouth expands.


    And where does the Queen Mother know Wang Zheng''s ghost thoughts?


    As soon as she heard that there was something delicious again, she couldn''t help feeling a little more active in her heart.


    In fact, the Queen Mother was not originally a foodie.


    After all, what kind of delicacy hasn''t been eaten like her inborn gods and people?


    However, she hasn¡¯t eaten many things in the secular world. That pack of candies evoked her food-eating attributes in such an instant. Now when I heard that Wang Zheng had to prepare more for her, there was something she wanted to eat immediately. Thoughts.


    Fortunately, she pays attention to her image, and doesn''t want to reveal that she loves eating.


    It''s a pity that her careful thoughts were completely seen through by Wang Zheng. You are a foodie, what kind of pretense?


    The Queen Mother didn¡¯t know Wang Zheng¡¯s psychological thoughts at all. After she was silent for a while, in order to prevent Wang Zheng from discovering that she loved eating, she changed the subject: ¡°Right, you said last time that you have to give me some A new style of clothing is promoted among female fairies, when will it be given to me?"


    "This..." Wang Zheng was silent for a while. In fact, he originally wanted to give the Queen Mother some evening dresses or something, and he had already ordered dozens of them on the Internet, and asked her to promote it.


    But at this moment, he suddenly had another thought.


    If you add Victoria''s Secret, will it be very violent?


    As soon as this thought came out, Wang Zheng suddenly became excited, and the appearance of the Queen Mother wearing Victoria''s Secret began to appear in his mind.


    After thinking about it, this product is decided, and it will be delivered in two days!


    After making up his mind, Wang Zheng said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I promise you will be satisfied in two days!"


    Where did the queen mother know what crooked thoughts this guy was thinking about? After hearing the words, she didn''t suspect him, but she was full of expectation in her heart.


    But in terms of face, she naturally wouldn''t show it, so she pretended to nodded deeply and said: "Very well, then this matter is left to you, my palace is waiting for good news!"


    "No problem, don''t worry, you must be satisfied." Wang Zheng smiled and ended the call.


    And while he was talking with the Queen Mother just now, although it was through his own mind, Feifei, who was sitting on the side of the passenger seat, could not hear it, but seeing the sordid smile on his face, she subconsciously thought, Wang Zheng is going to have a dirty and dirty idea to hit himself.


    At this point, Feifei''s pretty face flushed, and her two small hands kneaded together. She cast her eyes on Wang Zheng from time to time, but Wang Zheng was a little moved!


    Hey, do you want to play in the wild?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng had some thieves, and then turned the steering wheel, before Feifei asked doubts, she revealed her purpose.


    Feifei suddenly couldn''t be shy, but she was still a little moved at Wang Zheng''s request.


    Everyone likes excitement, and this kind of thing, to be honest, although she has poor face, she still looks forward to it.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng laughed even more evil...


    ...


    Another few days passed.


    In the past few days, Wang Zheng has had a pretty good life.


    I went to Feifei for a while, Yuanyuan for a while, and then ran to wander around with Xiaoji, Tongtong and others. The little days were extremely moist.


    Of course, he hasn''t forgotten the business. The review of Qi Xia II has ended, and it is only a few days before the premiere. Now what he has to do is just wait quietly.


    As for skill, Wang Zheng did not dare to be careless at all.


    After so many days of cultivation, he would go to the immortal realm every morning to absorb the purple qi from the east. His true qi had been compressed to a terrifying point. Even if he let go directly, he wanted to hit the golden core realm. It''s not a problem anymore!


    And in the early morning of this day, after Wang Zheng had just absorbed the purple energy from the east, he was on the top of the mountain, and after quietly breathing it out, he finally made up his mind to make a breakthrough today!


    So he immediately took out the Pei Yuan Dan obtained from opening the treasure chest last time, and ate it without hesitation!


    Although this cultivation pill is only for ordinary warriors, it can contribute to 30 years of skill, but for those who come to cultivate, the effect is not so good.


    But even so, at the moment when the pill was imported, Wang Zheng still felt an extremely abundant aura, which instantly detonated in the Dantian!


    At the same time, his true energy, which had been compressed to a certain limit, burst out at this moment with the detonation of his dantian!


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng''s body trembled abruptly, he only felt an indescribable strong and fierce qi that instantly impacted the limbs and all the meridians.


    Just at this moment, he felt like he would burst into death immediately!


    Fortunately, he was mentally prepared. Although he was extremely uncomfortable with this power, he endured this pain and slowly began to control and run the route of the exercise method, ready to start trying to break through!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 486： Break through the realm of Jindan, a new task

    As Wang Zheng began to perform his exercises, wisps of spiritual energy began to flow between heaven and earth and began to enter his body.


    After a while, a faint light appeared on Wang Zheng''s body, and then a whirlpool formed around his body with the Dantian in his abdomen as the center!


    If anyone sees Wang Zheng''s situation now, he will definitely open his mouth in surprise, because at this time. Strands of pale white aura emerged from the slightly open mouth.


    Immediately began to be involved in the whirlpool outside Wang Zheng''s body, and finally turned into a trace of pure aura, once again entered Wang Zheng''s Dantian!


    Such a constant cycle made Wang Zheng only feel that the whole person was warm at this time.


    Especially my dantian has a wonderful feeling. The spiritual energy absorbed is like having his own life, constantly agitating in the dantian, and then it turns into drops of golden liquid to make the whole dantian. Pack it up!


    Soon, Wang Zheng felt that his dantian seemed to be saturated, so he continued his exercises to let the true energy circulate in his body, and then rushed into the dantian, and at the same time continued to absorb the power of heaven and earth from around him. !


    Originally, Wang Zheng thought he would be able to make a direct and smooth breakthrough, but he did not expect that he had been preparing for a long time, and the aura needed to hit the bottleneck was actually worse.


    But he was not in a hurry, and continued to absorb while refining!


    I don¡¯t know how long it took. When Wang Zheng reached a certain point of refining, all the dantians in his body had been filled with golden liquid!


    And at this time, he also felt that there seemed to be an inexplicable agitation in his body, the signs that his dantian was about to explode appeared again!


    At the same time, many changes appeared on his body. First, many black impurities were revealed from the pores!


    This is one step closer to washing the marrow and cutting the bones, removing all the impurities from the body again!


    And this also means that Wang Zheng''s breakthrough is really coming!


    In the next second, Wang Zheng suddenly lit up a layer of pale golden light all over his body, even his hair, his whole person seemed to be wrapped in golden light!


    After another period of time, Wang Zheng suddenly felt a strong tremor in his dantian!


    Immediately afterwards, the golden liquid in his body began to shrink quickly, getting smaller and smaller, and gradually condensing into a golden bead!


    This golden bead is not very big, but it dances happily in his Dantian!


    And with each beating of Jin Zhu, Wang Zheng''s breath also began to rise steadily!


    As for Wang Zheng¡¯s self-feeling, he only felt that a stream of pure energy flowed through all the meridians in his body instantly, faster and faster, and slowly, all the meridians in his body were flushed with this pure energy. Underneath, has changed!


    Not only is the meridians tougher and thicker than they are together, but the flow of Zhen Qi is also at least four times faster than before!


    Feeling the change in his body, Wang Zheng was overjoyed, knowing that he had broken through, and the golden bead in the dantian was the golden core realm of the cultivator!


    Despite the breakthrough, Wang Zheng did not end there, but continued to maintain the state of cultivation, running the exercises time and time again, the goal is naturally to stabilize the cultivation!


    Time is constantly passing, and I don''t know how long it has passed. When Wang Zheng opened his eyes, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and an unprecedented aloofness erupted from his body!


    At this moment, Wang Zheng was completely different from the previous ones. Not only did he possess a transcendent aura, even his mood was sublimated!


    However, he had always been his own way, and he didn''t care much about the realm of transcendence, so he immediately reduced the pressure of this transcendence, and turned into that cynical appearance.


    With a tick at the corner of his mouth, Wang Zheng stretched out, and the bones all over his body made a series of noises at this moment.


    "Ha, I finally broke through. It feels really good!" Wang Zheng clenched his fists, released them, and then clasped the cage again. After repeating this several times, he felt the powerful force in his body. The smile became brighter.


    After solving the breakthrough, the next thing to do is of course to make yourself more enjoyable.


    With a smirk at the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth, he opened the system''s friend interface, and then directly clicked on the queen mother''s avatar, and then pressed the video call!


    The next second, what appeared in Wang Zheng''s eyes was a misty room.


    Wang Zheng has some doubts, what is going on? Is it all fog?


    While he was puzzled, Wang Zheng suddenly discovered that there was a slender figure in the mist.


    Take a closer look, isn''t it the Queen Mother?


    But what shocked Wang Zheng was that the Queen Mother at this moment seemed to have just bathed. Although it was blocked by a large area of ??fog, Wang Zheng could still see some dimly, and found that the Queen Mother was still wearing clothes!


    This discovery made Wang Zheng very excited.


    Congenital gods, don''t know if this figure is strong enough?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng stared at the light curtain for an instant.


    But the Queen Mother seemed to be aware of it, her pretty face suddenly became cold, her eyes instantly locked in the direction Wang Zheng was watching: "Husband! Is that you?"


    "Hey, it''s me, that''s right!" Wang Zheng responded with delight in his heart after hearing this call.


    The Queen Mother moved very fast, she was already dressed in the blink of an eye, and Wang Zheng didn''t have to come and watch more.


    Then she said angrily: "You bastard, you dare to come here while I am in the shower, do you want to die?"


    Wang Zheng curled his lips and said, "You have called my husband, why can''t I show up when you wash for nothing?"


    But naturally he wouldn''t say this, but he smiled and said, "Didn''t you have finished washing, I just came here."


    "Humph!" The Queen Mother snorted, and then asked: "What''s the matter with you this time?"


    "Don''t you want me to bring you something? Hey, I brought it!" Wang Zheng smiled, and clicked the send button, passing a large pack of snacks and a dozen Victoria''s Secrets directly to Queen Mother.


    The Queen Mother looked at the large pack of snacks, and a bright light flashed in her eyes. It could be seen that her food-eating attributes were completely inspired by Wang Zheng.


    However, the Queen Mother is also very restrained. The light in her eyes only flashed, and she returned to nature. Then she curiously picked up the Victoria''s Secret on the side and looked at it. She always felt a little strange and couldn''t help asking: "This is what you said. Can show women''s beautiful clothes?"


    "Cough...Yes, you''ll know if you try." Wang Zheng coughed lightly and said.


    The queen frowned, she was a little confused as to what she was wearing.


    But she is not stupid. After comparing her with her, she instantly understood what this thing was for, and her delicate and pretty face was instantly red as an apple, and then she uttered bitterly, "My husband! Brother bastard! You gave me something like this!"


    "This thing is very good. After putting it on, it can help you just highlight the thing!" Wang Zheng said vaguely.


    It''s not that he couldn''t say it, but he couldn''t wait to see how the Queen Mother looked after she was replaced.


    After hearing this, the Queen Mother flushed even more, but she was a little eager to try.


    No woman doesn''t care about her own things. It''s strange that she doesn''t move after hearing what Wang Zheng said.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng is here, and she is too embarrassed to try it on like this, so her face is really gone.


    But this does not mean that she can''t stop Wang Zheng from peeking.


    I saw that she picked up an item in her jade hand, and then waved her jade hand, and suddenly, Wang Zheng couldn''t see anything.


    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded.


    Damn it? What''s happening here? Why did it stop?


    But soon, Wang Zheng recalled what the Queen Mother was holding in her hand before. Although he didn''t see it clearly, it was covered up by a powerful golden light.


    But Wang Zheng knew that it must be an innate magic weapon!


    Hey, innate magic weapon, this thing seems to be very good, if I can get one, it will be fine!


    Just thinking about it, suddenly the system prompt sounded.


    "Ding! New mission released."


    "Task: Participate in the battle on the top, plunder the white beard and shake the fruit ability, complete this task to get 100,000 reputation points and special treasure chest x1"


    "May I cross?"


    ...


    After seeing this task reminder, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but stayed, and immediately, he raised his mouth with interest.


    One Piece World, haha, this looks very fun!


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng did not hesitate to choose to accept the task, and then he stepped into the black hole channel!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 487： Go to the top war

    When Wang Zheng emerged from the black hole, he already felt the smell of gunpowder in the air.


    At this time, Wang Zheng was sitting on the gate of the Marine Headquarters of One Piece World in Marineford.


    Behind this gate is the naval headquarters, and behind the gate is a large whirlpool.


    If this door is not opened, sea water will be difficult to infiltrate, and basically no ship can pass through. This is the tight protection of the Navy Headquarters.


    Wang Zheng looked at the silver-white plundering card in his hand, and he knew that this card could directly plunder the devil fruit ability of others. It was regarded as a key item of this mission, and it was definitely useful in the end.


    This time, although Wang Zheng came to this world, he had no idea of ??participating in the war. If he hadn''t received the task in a hurry, he would have prepared a lot of popcorn and watermelon to do the spectator on the battlefield. the masses.


    In Wang Zheng''s impression, this was a wonderful battle. It would be so cool to see such a battle immersively.


    The gate of this navy headquarters was indeed a bit far from the scene of the execution platform, but it was nothing.


    Wang Zheng''s eyesight is already excellent, and coupled with the bonuses after entering the Golden Core period, he has long been able to see the whole situation.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Wang Zheng was very satisfied with the VIP seat that the system had transmitted for him. It was great to be able to overlook the whole situation here.


    The magnificence of this scene is not something that a movie can shoot, it can only be said to be terrible after being on the scene.


    The crescent-shaped elbow and the entire island of Malinford are surrounded by 50 warships. The coast is covered with countless heavy artillery. There are about 100,000 navies on the island, and they are waiting.


    To Wang Zheng, who overlooks the sentient beings, it looks like a little ant. It looks majestic, but in fact there is nothing to fear.


    Speaking of which, these navies were no longer taken by Wang Zheng, and it was the strong ones among the pirates who were really noticed by Wang Zheng.


    "It''s interesting." Wang Zheng took out some snacks from the system space and ate them. If he can eat snacks on the battlefield of this kind of war, Brother Zheng can do it.


    At the front end of this island, there are five people standing, exactly the five of the Seven Martial Seas under the King.


    A person with the ability of flesh ball fruit, revolutionary army cadre, Basolomi Bear! At this time, the tyrant Xiong had a serious face. For this bear, it was his own choice to lose his consciousness and become a weapon of war.


    Shadow and Fruit Ability, Moonlight Moria!


    The overlord and domineering owner known as "Tianyasha", Don Quixote Doflamingo, is the owner of the line fruit, and he is also a strong one! There was arrogance on his face.


    There is also the world¡¯s number one swordsman "Eagle Eye" Qorakol Mihawk. The huge black knife in his hand really makes Wang Zheng want to give it a try. After all, the king who has just tried the power of the Heavenly Sword Zheng is very interested in this swordsman!


    The last one is the empress, Boa Hancock. She is fair and beautiful, with long legs, heroism and a touch of melancholy between her eyebrows. She is known as the most beautiful woman among the One Pirates. Her appearance is indeed not out of breath. of. And her strength also determines her status, she is not a charming woman!


    The female emperor of the Amazon lily country on Nine Snake Island is so pretty.


    In addition to these five Qiwuhai sitting here, there are also three top naval forces, and the presence of three navy generals!


    The green pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape, the three admirals of the admiral were sitting under the execution platform, their faces stern, and they couldn''t see their inner thoughts.


    Of course, only the yellow ape is not so serious... this is not because the yellow ape is not serious enough, but because the yellow ape is too wretched! Huang Yuan is wretched when he is not smiling. Huang Yuan smiled, that wretchedness is even more earth-shattering!


    With his excellent eyesight, Wang Zheng spit out while scanning over the rest of the people.


    Not only that, in addition to the three generals of the King Qiwuhai, there are also 16 lieutenants of the Navy, headed by Luffy and Ace''s grandfather, Monkey D. Karp.


    At this moment, Monchi D. Karp''s face was tangled, and the psychological contradiction that could not be explained was obvious on his face.


    On one side is his righteous grandson Ace, and on the other side is his faith in career and justice for so many years!


    Can you have both fish and bear paws? Obviously not, at this time, the most painful is definitely Lieutenant Admiral Karp.


    In addition, these 100,000 navies are at the rank of generals!


    Wang Zheng knew in his heart that this team''s lineup was obviously not just for the purpose of slaying Ace, they also had a bigger purpose, which was to use Ace as a bait to attract White Beard to come to rescue and kill White beard.


    White Beard can choose not to come, but White Beard will definitely come here without hesitation. This is the conspiracy against White Beard.


    "Very interesting." Wang Zheng ate a bag of potato chips, just waiting for the opening of the show.


    Under the execution stage, the arrogant hero has been a prisoner for many days. He is shackled and walks to the execution stage step by step. It is the captain of the second division of the White Beard Pirate Group, Fire Fist Ace!


    At this time, Ace''s face was full of gloom. Sometimes life was more terrifying than death. Ace had no idea what was going to happen next.


    Everything about this execution will be broadcast live to the whole world through a phone worm.


    Ace knelt on the beheading platform with his head down. In front of him were two crossed swords, just like his father back then.


    The Marshal Sengoku began to speak, which was only made public after the consent of Karp.


    "Your mother''s name is Portgas D. Lujiu..." The Warring States announced this, and Ace''s face changed at that time, biting her teeth...


    "One year and three months after the death of his father, the child who inherited the world''s most evil blood was born. That is you, and your father is... One Piece King Gere D. Roger!"


    When the Warring States period announced the news, people in the whole world boiled upon hearing the news. This news is really shocking!


    And the narration of the Warring States continues...


    "About two years ago, you went to sea in your mother''s name, as the leader of the Pirates of Spades, with your superb strength and speed, when you were galloping in this sea, we finally realized that Luo The fact that Jie¡¯s lineage has not been severed!"


    "However, the white beard who was aware of this with us, in order to train you into the next generation of One Piece, let the son of his former opponent board his ship!"


    After listening to these words, Wang Zheng felt the magnificent waves, the grudges and hatreds in the Pirate World, there are too many.


    But Ace looked very excited and roared: "No!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 488： In one thought, additional tasks are released

    Ace roared and said to the Warring States: "No, I got on that ship to make Dad the One Piece King!"


    "I think so, only you! The reason why we were unable to attack you in the past was because you were protected by White Beard! If this goes on, you will definitely exert your aptitude based on the apex of the next generation of pirates. "


    "Because of this, it is of great significance to take down your first level here today!"


    "Even if you do this, there will be a war with White Beard, and it will not hesitate!"


    The voice of the Warring States Period of Buddha reverberated over Malinford, and the navy cheered, and morale rose sharply.


    At this time, the whole world was in an uproar, and all kinds of ideas popped out from the hearts of the people of this world.


    Listening to the words of the Warring States Period, Wang Zheng also had a touch in his heart.


    Regardless of whether the lineage of the Pirate King Roger is a necessary condition for Ace to become such a big pirate today, from a certain perspective, Ace is an outstanding person. This, whether it is Ace¡¯s strength or loyalty, Can make Ace become an outstanding pirate.


    Ace was an outstanding man, and it was a pity that he died in the war at the top!


    Wang Zheng is indeed not the Mother''s Heart, but in a sense, he is a hero and a hero. The current Wang Zheng has reached the level of a hero. It is not like before that he can only rely on his own wit to deal with difficulties. His strength can support him to change some things that are about to happen.


    This is the transformation that Wang Zheng has made in the process of going from a master of national martial arts, to a cultivator, and even a cultivator of the golden core stage.


    Although Wang Zheng was tempted, he had not made up his mind yet. At this time, a voice rang in Wang Zheng''s mind.


    "Ding-additional task: rescue Ace and let Ace survive the war at the top. Mission reward: Fire ability card. You can freely choose whether to complete it."


    The mission issued by the system to Wang Zheng was very timely. There is no suspense about saving Ace. It is not very difficult for the white beard to rescue Ace, but it is estimated that Ace will survive the war at the top. Wang Zheng can only take a shot.


    At Wang Zheng''s thought, an additional task was added, but it didn''t hurt. The cultivator was originally to do what he wanted.


    As for how to save and how to save, let''s talk about it when the time comes, Wang Zheng does not want to directly participate in the war, unless it is the moment when Wang Zheng must take action, otherwise Wang Zheng just wants to be a beautiful man quietly!


    After the declaration of the Warring States of the Buddha, the other side of the war soon appeared.


    Dense ship shadows came from a distance, accompanied by the navy''s exclaim: "It''s a large fleet of pirates!"


    "Where is the white beard?" "Go and confirm!" "No white beard is found!"


    "These people... are first-class players, and everyone is a captain who is famous in the new world!"


    Within the crescent-shaped harbour, a big bubble appeared, and the Mobi Dick jumped out of the seabed!


    The Warring States Period of Buddha was shocked: "That''s it! All of their ships appeared directly from the seabed after coating?"


    More than a dozen captains of the White Beard Pirates are all on this ship, and Edward Newgate, the world''s strongest man, White Beard, stands on the bow with a naginata in his hand.


    Even the master Wang Zheng, who has reached the Golden Core Stage, couldn''t help but be surprised, this height is too high. If Guan Yun is eight feet tall, then this white beard is at least eight meters tall!


    The war was about to start, and the smell of gunpowder had reached its apex. Even if the Navy was fully prepared, when the White Beard Pirates, one of the Four Emperors, led 47 ships to the Marineford Naval Headquarters, they couldn''t help but panic.


    Wang Zheng looked at this scene, smiled faintly, and took out a bag of potato chips.


    Speaking of it, Wang Zheng has recently started to become a foodie. This belongs to those who are close to Zhu Chi, those who are close to Mo are black, and those who are close to Mo have become foodies.


    By Wang Zheng''s side, similar to Xiao Ja and his "watchdog" Xiao Baibai, they are all real foodies, and they have broken Wang Zheng.


    As for this war? Wang Zheng doesn''t care at all.


    Is my beloved son okay?


    Well, don''t get me wrong, this is not what Wang Zheng said, but Baibeard said.


    The pirates were angry and threatened to rescue Ace!


    With tears in Ace''s eyes, he confessed his mistake to Baibeard, saying that he shouldn''t be so reckless. Regarding these words, no matter how good his ears were, Wang Zheng couldn''t hear so many noisy pirates.


    Baibeard said with a domineering look: "Didn''t I do it like this?"


    The father has always wanted to shield his son from wind and rain, and he has no hesitation.


    After a lot of talk, the battle finally began.


    The first person to attack was White Beard. His Shock Fruit, the strongest demon fruit in the Superman family, has the ability to cause shocks at any time. It can shake the atmosphere and cause a tsunami in the sea. It is very powerful.


    At the very beginning, Whitebeard caused a tsunami, and the turbulent seawater rolled up from both sides, full of an unparalleled aura. Whitebeard''s superhuman fruit is the strongest, because whitebeard can affect nature. , This is the power of shaking fruits.


    The waves constantly hit the navy headquarters, and the navy''s warships were constantly hit by the sea.


    When Wang Zheng looked at the two sea walls that had swept up, he naturally knew how powerful the white beard was, and more importantly, the ability to trigger a tsunami made Wang Zheng very envious.


    If it were Wang Zheng, of course, he would not use such a large area to cause a tsunami, but Wang Zheng can build a small area of ??sea wall! When the time comes to go surfing on a skateboard, it is simply a pleasure.


    It''s a pity that other people don''t have the simple and rash thoughts of Wang Zheng. They must be prepared to face the tsunami. If the seawater is photographed like this according to Baibeard''s wishes, the consequences will be disastrous.


    The Navy is not without a solution!


    Different from the wretchedness of Huang Yuan, and from the serious brotherly expression of the red dog, the one who stood out was the most calm and lazy admiral Qing Pheasant!


    Leaping up from the admiral''s throne, the green pheasant settled in the air and began to display his capabilities!


    It is the unique trick of the green pheasant, Ice Age! Two icicles quickly plunged into the huge waves, and a steady stream of chill was poured into the waves.


    The waves on both sides instantly became two ice walls, which quickly condensed. At the same time, the green pheasant did not forget to freeze an ice arrow in the air, aiming and projecting at the white beard.


    Baibeard snorted coldly, and the shaking fruit was activated instantly, but the green pheasant was frozen and fell into the sea.


    Ice gas spread across the entire sea, and the sea level was frozen!


    In any case, the tsunami crisis this time was solved by the green pheasant, and those with the Devil Fruit ability would no longer be afraid of water. A big battle is about to appear on the ice.


    Wang Zheng was taken aback, and then smiled. Speaking of the abilities of Pirate World, they are really all-powerful!


    If you invite the green pheasant back and get a skating rink directly at the door of Wang Zheng''s house, it will not feel too cool!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 489： Jin Dan Qi Bagua Palm? Wang Zhengs prank!

    The shaking fruit and the frozen fruit of the green pheasant cooperate to make an ice slide?


    Does the green pheasant get out of an ice rink alone?


    Only Wang Zheng would think so. If Baibeard and Green Pheasant knew about this, if nothing else, they would definitely come up and do it!


    They must have an MMP for Wang Zheng.


    The people on the sea are full of fighting tension, and only an outsider like Wang Zheng will not be afraid.


    There is no way, only Wang Zheng is the most indifferent, he has only two things to do, and he has enough ability to do these two things, Wang Zheng will definitely not be nervous.


    The buddy is a golden core cultivator, just learned how to move the universe, and there are countless hole cards, who would buddy be afraid of?


    This top war is destined to be a big battle, but Wang Zheng''s mentality is quite good.


    When the ice surface condensed, the Moby Dick where White Beard was located was also set on the ice surface.


    At this time, Hawkeye Qorakal Mihawk moved, standing on the ice, the black knife raised, and the cyan sword light went straight to the white beard.


    The world''s number one swordsman wielding a sword, that is definitely not to be underestimated, but no one knows the power of this sword light.


    Because of the captain of the third team of the White Beard Pirates, Diamond Joz rushed to the front of the ship!


    Diamondization is one of Joz''s abilities. At this extremely hard moment, even the world''s number one swordsman can''t break it. Joz led this blue light into the sky.


    And Joz''s counterattack also began. When Joz hit the ice, Joz easily picked up a huge block of ice, ready to throw it at the navy!


    This is a block of ice larger than the size of the giants!


    As for the navy, it was the red dog who made the shot. A large fire eruption was launched instantly, directly smashing the ice cubes, and the fire erupting directly towards the white beard. In addition, the fire-breathing sparks are also flying around, causing harm wherever they go.


    Baibeard picked up the naginata in his hand and directly smashed the flame out, and said, "Go and light your birthday cake, kid."


    The scene was so explosive!


    Next, the navy''s attack came again. Huang Yuan jumped up and Ba Chi Qiong Gouyu directly began to release against the white beard. This was a large-scale attack. The yellow light emitted by Huang Yuan was indeed amazingly destructive.


    And the captain of the white beard pirate group, the Phantasmal Marco, jumped up from the vicinity of the white beard, directly blocked the yellow ape, and the two fought into a group! In the end, Marco kicked the yellow ape into the air.


    The navy is indeed very strong, and the Whitebeard Pirates are all eight immortals who cross the sea, each showing their abilities. Although they will not be defeated, they can all be alone.


    For a while, the sea in Malinford was surging, and there was a battle to rescue Ace. You come and I meet!


    After that, the white-bearded pirates'' morale was greatly boosted, and they started fighting with the goal of rushing to the square to rescue Ace. At the rear, with the help of the White Beard Pirates, the rest of the pirates fleet in the periphery broke through the naval fleet outside and rushed in.


    And the first person to rush in was Little Oz, desperately trying to make a **** road, and the Whitebeard Pirates group was about to invade the Inner Bay!


    "It deserves to be Little Oz." Wang Zheng looked at the situation in the naval headquarters square and couldn''t help but smile. This little Oz was even several times the size of the giants, and he was desperate this time.


    He was once favored by Ace, so he was so desperate. It is really embarrassing to say it, but this little Oz finally seemed to be seriously injured by the three kings, Qiwuhai... Well, it sounds a little bit. It''s unpleasant!


    Although watching a movie as his mentality and condescendingly watching this top battle, Wang Zheng is still a bit enthusiastic!


    This may be the inner feeling of every bystander. Such a scene is really hot, not because of their strength, but because of their struggle. Only by understanding their feelings can you know why they are fighting. !


    It seems that the time for Wang Zheng to enter this battlefield is approaching! Although he didn''t have the mood to enter the battlefield, the fighting spirit in his blood had already boiled over. This is Brother Zheng, he has never been a cold-blooded animal.


    Because of Little Oz''s activity and serious injuries, the forge ahead Whitebeard Pirates are about to board the square of the Navy Headquarters. At that time, I am afraid that the Navy will really be weakened.


    The Warring States of the Navy Marshal Buddha, under such circumstances, decided to execute Ace early!


    Although the real purpose of the navy is to annihilate the Whitebeard Pirates in one fell swoop, if Ace is rescued, the navy will lose face.


    Of course, the Warring States of Buddha knew very well in his heart that even if Ace was executed, the Whitebeard Pirates would not retreat because of Ace''s death, but would continue the war because of revenge for Ace!


    Therefore, the marshal known as Zhijiang made this decision directly.


    ...


    Wang Zheng had always been focusing on this side of the navy, but suddenly realized that there was movement above him.


    Nowhere else, it was the tsunami that was just set off by the white beard, and on the ice wall that was frozen by the green pheasant, there was a pirate ship.


    Others may not know where this ship came from, but Wang Zheng couldn''t be more clear.


    Originally, Luffy and the others should be stunned by the strength of the Malinford Gate that couldn¡¯t be opened, but they couldn¡¯t hold Luffy. When the white beard set off the tsunami, the ship happened to be picked up by the tsunami, and then at the top. At that time, he was frozen by the green pheasant, causing Luffy and the 241 prisoners who pushed the city''s underwater prison to overlook the battlefield together.


    Of course, if Wang Zheng is taller than the heights.


    At this time, Wang Zheng began to silently distracted. The Pirates group soared along with the tsunami and was frozen at the top... Newton would be mad at this world, right?


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is no Newton in this world. Don''t the cultivators have to resist the laws of physics in their entire life and cultivate real?


    Luffy and the others are looking at the situation on the battlefield, entangled in how to continue.


    Wang Zheng''s heart of mischief appeared. Looking at the man in the prisoner''s uniform on this ship, Wang Zheng suddenly wanted to do it himself.


    After all, always watching the battlefield here, it is really boring! With a thought, Wang Zheng stood up at the gate of the Navy Headquarters, looked at the ship where Luffy was on the ice peak, and gave a bad smile.


    As a cultivator, the Golden Core Period and the previous Qi Refining Period are naturally different, and the amount of True Qi is not at the same level as before.


    If the qi in the Qi refining period refers to the well-to-do family living diligently, then Wang Zheng, who has been promoted to the golden core period, can be regarded as a rich man. Although it is not to talk about squandering and indulgence, at least Wang Zheng can use these qi. Time can not feel wasted.


    At this time, Wang Zheng was just trying out the power of the Golden Core Stage. Wang Zheng volleyed and pressed, and the aura of the Eight Diagrams palm came out suddenly. The strength of Wang Zheng contained in his true energy rushed towards the Bingfeng where Luffy was.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 490： Boyfriend? passionate!

    "Yes, we broke the ship out of the ice, then slid down the ice wall and directly entered the battlefield, what do you think?" Standing on the ice peak, Luffy suddenly thought of a very good idea. Said to everyone.


    Of course, such a plan will be questioned. When everyone was stunned, the phone worm also announced such an order: "Notify all warships and all soldiers, the target is TOTTZ, change the formation and implement conventional operations No. 3, prepare Once ready, execute Ace in advance, above!"


    Luffy was suddenly surprised. The execution of Ace had already been within three hours! Now actually want to execute Ace in advance?


    The prisoners also knew the seriousness of the problem. If they don''t rush now, they may not be able to change anything until the situation worsens.


    Everyone agreed to Luffy''s plan, ready to break the ship out of the ice, and then slide down, but... Wang Zheng''s energy has also arrived!


    Baguazhang does not have such a terrifying power, and it is only for the Baguazhang of the national skill level. The True Qi version of Bagua Palm has super power, not to mention the True Qi version of Bagua Palm used by Wang Zheng in the Golden Core Period!


    This energy suddenly caused the ice peak where Luffy''s ship was to break directly... This was exciting! Wang Zheng''s prank directly worked!


    "Crack¡ªLuffy only heard such a sound, felt a slight vibration, and then... the whole ship and the 242 people fell.


    The whole ship is stunned, we haven''t started to do it yet! Why did this ice crack directly! Who did it? I''ll send you a sentence from mom to sell it!


    Luffy had an exaggerated expression: "My heart is about to jump out!"


    Not only the people who fell from above, but the people who were still fighting below were instantly at a loss. Where did Nima come from?


    The prank was successful, and Wang Zheng''s face also showed a faint smile.


    Although Luffy''s group of people are destined to fall like this, but... the feeling of being three-point mentally prepared for stepping on the ice is absolutely different from the feeling of directly breaking the ice without being mentally prepared!


    The yelling of this group of people is definitely much bigger than the original!


    No way, Brother Zheng is so swinging.


    Although it was thrilling when it fell, Luffy''s ship still fell into the huge puddle left by Joz before pulling up the ice.


    Although the people on the battlefield were shocked, they continued to fight.


    Luffy looked for Ace, and the two brothers shouted names to each other... They were very excited, and Luffy finally showed his smile and said: "You wait, Ace, I will save you. !"


    "Kapu, it''s your bastard''s family again!" The Warring States Period of Buddha looked at Kapu with pain!


    And the grandfather of Luffy and Ace, Vice Admiral Karp is holding his head and is about to collapse, why...why is Luffy coming too? Isn''t it enough to get a grandson in? Why do you want to take the second one?


    Luffy''s shout attracted everyone''s attention.


    Countless people are sluggish, the straw hat boy Luffy joins the battle?


    This is not a problem, Luffy''s brother is Ace, it has long been no secret. The question is, what''s the trouble with the large swath of Push City prisoners behind Luffy?


    Why would Mao Lufei be with the sand crocodile?


    Looking at Lu Fei''s arrival, Aka Inu determined to get rid of Lu Fei.


    Ace, the son of Pirate King Roger, and Lu Fei, the son of the revolutionary Dragon, are the sons of two navy rivals, and they are to be wiped out by the navy in blood! Aka Inu will never show mercy!


    Everyone looked blank, but the war continued.


    The agreement between Sand Crocodile and Luffy was over, so after arriving on the battlefield, he was determined to do what he wanted to do, so he directly attacked Baibeard.


    At this time, Luffy directly rescued Baibeard. Regarding the weakness of the sand crocodile, Luffy had already prepared water.


    As for the sand crocodile''s puzzlement, Luffy responded: "Is this uncle really a white beard? Then you are not allowed to shoot him. Ace likes this uncle very much."


    Baibeard looked at Luffy in surprise, Luffy was wearing Shanks'' straw hat.


    There is a brief conversation between Luffy and Baibeard, and these conversations are irrelevant. White Beard questioned Luffy''s abilities, and Luffy responded aggressively: "You want to be the One Piece, don''t you? It''s me who wants to be the One Piece!"


    Wang Zheng watched the dialogue between these two people with interest. Luffy could be said to be the chosen son... and it was the key to rescue Ace from the execution stage this time!


    Baibeard acquiesced in Lu Fei''s joining. For Baibeard, he had never seen a person like Lu Fei who talked to him!


    However, Luffy certainly couldn''t rescue Ace smoothly. At this time Luffy...has not yet been able to crush.


    Of course, fortunately, Lu Fei had many friends helping him. When Lu Fei was locked by Huang Yuan, it was blocked by Ivankov¡¯s death winks, which allowed Lu Fei to escape to heaven.


    Luffy''s activity affected the overall situation, and countless people began to attack.


    Huang Yuan looked at Luffy in front of him and said, "Give me all of them. These navies are all commanders. How long can he hold on?"


    Ace gritted his teeth, full of worry!


    Luffy was very active on the battlefield, but the progress was not smooth. Although he successfully defeated many navies, the process was still extremely thrilling.


    "Don''t come here, Luffy, you should understand that you and I are both pirates, and we should have both galloped on the sea at will! I have my adventures and I have my partners! You have no reason to interfere with my affairs! Like! A coward like you still wants to save me, do you think I will allow it? There is nothing more humiliating than this! Go back, Luffy, why are you here!"


    Ace knelt on the execution stage, shouting these words, he was about to collapse, Luffy was his younger brother, and he absolutely didn''t want his younger brother to have an accident! He would rather be ruthless than Luffy would be hurt at all.


    He was crying in his heart: "Please Luffy, don''t let me bring you in too. This is my gaffe!"


    And Lu Fei ran, roaring: "I...your brother! The rules of the pirates, it''s my ass?... Third gear, the rubber giant''s maneuver! Ace, whatever you say, I I will save you if I die!"


    Whitebeard looked at Luffy, who was active on the battlefield, with admiration in his eyes, and said to the first team captain: "Marko, don''t let that kid die."


    "Received." Marco stood there and said confidently.


    Wang Zheng had been sitting on the edge of the battlefield by the bystanders. At this time, he also stood up, stretched his waist, looked indifferent, looked at the war boringly, and muttered: "It looks like iron The wall is about to come, should I go down and play? Ace, Luffy, this pair of brothers, it''s kind of interesting."


    It seemed careless, Wang Zheng was already enthusiastic, and only needed a reason, Wang Zheng would directly participate in the war.


    High cold is Wang Zheng''s protective color, but there is nothing more passionate than the love between men!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 491： Joining the war, the empresss favor?

    The change of the Navy¡¯s previous conventional formation of No. 3 is indeed not that simple, especially after Lu Fei and his friends joined the war. After the Navy felt the pressure, the change of formation was advanced.


    After they reacted, they were surrounded by the navy, but they still had to fight. This was the belief of the Luffy group.


    Luffy''s firepower is full, the Seaman is very flat, and Ivankov is fighting together, and the power is amazing.


    Even in the face of a steady stream of attacks from the navy, you can stay safe.


    But it can only be done without falling into the wind. If you want to break through the encirclement of the navy, it can be said that the progress is not fast.


    After seeing Moonlight Mohuaia, Jinping started the fight without saying a word.


    And Luffy finally met his first opponent, and that was Smoker Smogg.


    With the power of the devil fruit, Smogg can freely transform into the form of smoke, and can materialize the smoke and trap the enemy with the smoke. It can be said to be infinitely useful. To some extent, it is even as strong as Ace The burning fruit was still restrained by Smogg.


    Although Luffy is very strong, Smogg is also his old opponent, but this time he has no power to fight back. This is the restraint of attributes. Although Smogg can''t kill Luffy, Luffy can''t follow him. Mog escaped from his hands.


    It can be said that if Smogg is not defeated, Luffy''s way to save Ace will be interrupted.


    Wang Zheng watched all this with interest, he was not worried, because at this time Boya Hancock should have made the shot. The Pirate Empress, Boya Hancock, is known as the most beautiful among the pirates. Woman.


    And she has a characteristic, that is, she likes Luffy with a heart, and she who has never dared to have feelings before, because of Luffy''s innocence and straightforwardness, likes Luffy.


    Because this is the first time that Wang Zheng has entered the world of Pirates, and it is directly at the time of the top war, there is no way, after all, the female emperor has been eager to fly, and the gentleman has a woman who belongs to him. This is Wang Zheng. Therefore, Wang Zheng never had any thoughts about the empress.


    And the Empress was about to rescue Luffy from Smogg''s hands, this was nothing to worry Wang Zheng.


    However, what made Wang Zheng stunned was... Luffy was pinned to the ground with a weapon in his neck by Smogg, the empress was actually indifferent?


    This may be the first place that surprised Wang Zheng since the start of this summit, because this seems a bit different from the original plot?


    If it''s different in other places, it''s fine. The question is... Does the Empress help Luffy? What kind of plot is this!


    Luffy got the key from the hand of the empress, and the empress also helped Luffy block Smog! The Empress is one of Luffy''s important combat power! Although the Empress cannot blatantly help Luffy, the existence of the Empress is very important to Luffy!


    Between the electric light and flint, Wang Zheng sorted out the stakes.


    Wang Zheng has two missions this time, one is the main mission to enter this world, plundering Whitebeard''s fruit ability, and the other is an additional mission that only appears after Wang Zheng''s heart is in the mood to save Ace.


    In any case, if you want to rescue Ace smoothly, Luffy must not have any problems, and you must ensure that Luffy goes smoothly!


    If the Empress doesn¡¯t help Luffy now, I¡¯m afraid...Only Wang Zheng is the only one to take the initiative?


    With this idea, Wang Zheng immediately took action, eager to try.


    After all, it is Wang Zheng who has the foresight, he has been enthusiastic and ready to fight!


    Pirates, navy, capable people, prepare to witness the heroic posture of the cultivator!


    As a golden core cultivator, Wang Zheng, of course, could not fall from the air like Luffy''s group, it is really shameful.


    According to Wang Zheng''s current appearance, this action must be very handsome.


    Wang Zheng sacrificed his handicraft sword, jumped dexterously, swooped directly from the gate of Malinford, and quickly entered the battlefield. This action was like a meteor. After entering the Golden Elixir period, Wang Zheng actually felt like it. There was a sense of immortality.


    Luffy was suppressed by Smogg''s weapon, Smogg''s face was full of excitement, it is definitely a great achievement to be able to subdue Luffy in this way!


    The female emperor was sitting on the sidelines, not knowing what she was going to do. She came here only because of Qiwuhai''s identity, and she had to obey the orders of the world organization in order to protect the people of Nine Snake Island. Here, the empress is in an absolutely neutral status.


    The others saw Luffy being suppressed by Smogg, but they had no time to clone to rescue Luffy.


    At this time, the man finally appeared.


    Cultivator, Wang Zheng, join the war!


    According to Wang Zheng''s swordsmanship, diving at this angle, even with craft swords, is extremely fast. Charged straight down from the air, and stopped in front of Luffy by chance, Smaller was proud.


    Wang Zheng lightly fell on the ground, and the handicraft sword was hovering in front of Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng lifted his foot and kicked the hilt of the handicraft sword. The infuriating energy poured into the handicraft sword along Wang Zheng''s foot. With the help of Wang Zheng''s foot, the handicraft sword flew out directly.


    This flight doesn''t matter, he directly knocked Smogg out of the air!


    "Damn, what happened?" Smogg was stunned, and even temporarily forgotten the smog. Didn''t he subdue Luffy? Why did I fly out, what is the thing that is on my abdomen?


    "Really exciting." Wang Zheng breathed a long sigh of relief. The feeling of stepping on the flying sword into the battlefield was just one word, cool!


    Without Smogg''s suppression, Luffy immediately flicked up, and saw Wang Zheng, he couldn''t help but was taken aback, and said, "...Ah, it''s you?"


    Wang Zheng was also taken aback, although he did come here to save Lu Fei, but this is the first time he and Lu Fei met? What kind of trouble is Luffy''s familiar appearance?


    "Do we know each other?" Wang Zheng asked Luffy as he attacked the navy behind him with a punch.


    "It seems to have an impression, I don''t remember it clearly. Anyway, thanks, I''m going to save Ace!" Lu Fei thanked Wang Zheng and continued to sprint.


    Wang Zheng smiled helplessly, blew a whistle, and the handicraft sword returned to his hand, and on the way, he solved another sneak attack by the navy. At this time, the smoke rolled up in the air, and Smogg came back with a cigar in his mouth. This time his goal was not Luffy, but Wang Zheng.


    "Boy, what''s the matter with your sword?" Smogg rushed towards Wang Zheng. He was knocked out inexplicably, and this time he must get his face back!


    And Wang Zheng also put on a posture, although this product is not qualified, but it is not bad to warm up with this Smogg.


    However, this battle was interrupted before it even started.


    "You bastard, let him go!"


    Poor Smogg hadn''t reacted yet, and was kicked again.


    "You actually want to hurt your concubine''s physical and mental love? Your concubine has never been so angry!"


    Wang Zheng looked at the angry beautiful woman standing beside him with an awkward look...


    Huh? Empress? Why is she here to help me?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 492： A gesture of extreme contempt!

    Since acquiring the system, Wang Zheng has experienced too many things. Whether it is the worlds he has been to or his entertainment business in reality, he has experienced too many things.


    However, this time the incident was the strangest time he felt, and that was... Did the empress take the initiative to help him? You know, this is the first time he has come to the world of pirates, and he has directly joined the war on the top. At this time, the empress will help him?


    If this is the previous brother Zheng, it may not be taken care of, just smile and say that the charm of brother Zheng is infinite. The question is... this thing is unexpected?


    But this is a good thing. The Pirate Empress, Boya Hancock, doesn''t know Lu Fei, but is angry for Wang Zheng.


    Boya Hancock, wearing a purple cheongsam, naturally has an extraordinary beauty on his body, which is something that anyone with long eyes can see.


    An iceberg beauty with white skin, big waves, long legs, and a very beautiful sense of beauty. However, when she fell in love with someone, she was passionate and willing to do everything for that person.


    Being favored by the empress, what kind of experience is this?


    This is a great experience! The beauties related to Wang Zheng can probably only be counted with two hands now, but as beautiful as the empress, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Wang Zheng looked at Smogg who was flying away, and then at the female emperor who flew out of this foot, full of a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Ninety-five percent?" Wang Zheng looked at the female emperor''s affection for him, this time he was truly daunted!


    Although Brother Zheng is confident, he doesn''t believe that his charm value can directly attract the empress to 95%! Ninety-five percent of the watch is out of the ordinary. What kind of concept is this? It''s a concept that you can eat it!


    "Master Wang Zheng, we have met again." The female emperor looked at Wang Zheng in a daze, with a blush on her face, and said in her heart: "So Master Wang Zheng appreciates the beauty of the concubine''s body so much?"


    The snake beside the goddess also vomited a snake letter to Wang Zheng kindly.


    Even if Wang Zheng is confused now, as the little white dragon in the love scene, of course Brother Zheng will not let the empress see anything.


    "Thank you, Hancock." Wang Zheng said seriously. Although Smogg was able to kill Wang Zheng easily, it was the Empress who helped him, so Wang Zheng must thank the Empress.


    The empress had a shy face, her heart was full of excitement, and a happy expression filled her face: "Master Wang Zheng actually called her concubine''s name!"


    With an agitated mood, the Empress realized that she was still on the battlefield, and asked sweetly: "Master Wang Zheng, why are you here?...Huh? Are you here to help Baibeard?"


    "I''m not here to help Baibeard." Wang Zheng said politely, "I''m passing by this battlefield, and seeing what is interesting here, I want to come here to have fun."


    This sentence attracted the attention of people nearby. Come to Malin Fodor to play? This is the naval headquarters where the war is breaking out! Gangster, are you going crazy?


    It seemed that what Wang Zheng said was crazy, but Wang Zheng looked indifferent. It was Wang Zheng''s idea to watch a play.


    In a sense, Wang Zheng did not want to form an alliance with anyone. Wang Zheng is sly and changeable towards the wicked, but people whom Wang Zheng looks up to him are a promise. Under such circumstances, who can Wang Zheng form an alliance with?


    navy? Forget it, Wang Zheng is still insensitive to this group of navies. This group of navies can only be described in one word, that is, two...they stick to it, so "justice" really makes Wang Zheng see no hope.


    As for the alliance with White Beard? Let''s forget it! Wang Zheng''s final task is to grab the white beard''s fruit-shaking ability. If there is an alliance, how can Wang Zheng be able to play it?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng has always been in a state of not helping each other, or in a state of doing what he wants, and will not really put his emotions into this top war. He is too cold at heights, so he is not aligned.


    "Well, I understand." The empress nodded and said seriously.


    But after all, Wang Zheng still has a mission, and one of the keys to this mission lies in the female emperor, so he stood with his hand in hand, looked at the execution platform of the navy headquarters, and said with some sorrow: "Although it''s just for fun, I I still want to rescue that man."


    The female emperor stood beside Wang Zheng, and said for a while, "Master Wang Zheng wants to save him? Okay..."


    She unbuttoned her chest a little, and the female emperor went in and took out a key from the pair of majestic missiles. She took it in front of Wang Zheng, spread her hands, and said to Wang Zheng, "Master Wang Zheng, this The key can unlock Ace''s body, please take it."


    This was originally given to Luffy by the Empress in the original plot. Wang Zheng deliberately said that he was going to save Ace in order to get the key, so he was no longer polite and took it from the Empress¡¯s hand. .


    "Thank you, Hancock." Wang Zheng said, looking at the beautiful face of the empress.


    The female emperor is shy again, which is no different from the original plot, except that the person she likes has changed from Lu Fei to Wang Zheng.


    How powerful is Wang Zheng''s spiritual consciousness, of course, I can feel that the key is the female emperor''s body fragrance. According to the original plot...Does Wang Zheng still owe the female emperor a hug?


    This... No matter it! carried out! The empress has a ninety-five degree of favorability towards him, what is a hug?


    Wang Zheng stepped forward and hugged the empress directly, feeling the elasticity of the empress, and sniffing her body fragrance!


    The people around were immediately dumbfounded, but this is the Pirate Empress Boa Hancock, hugged by such a man who didn''t know where he came from? Do you want to be so violent!


    The conscience of heaven and earth, our brother Zheng is to be worthy of the original plot of the pirate and give the empress a grateful hug! This is definitely not to take advantage of the empress! Absolutely not! does not matter if you believe it or not, I believe it.


    Wang Zheng is very gentle, the empress treats him like this, it can''t be unreasonable, there will definitely be stories between him and the empress in the future.


    It''s like his title of King of Killers in reality. He has performed countless assassination missions as an excellent killer in one hundred years. Everything will develop according to destiny!


    "Okay, Hancock, then I''ll go play." Wang Zheng put away the handicraft sword under his feet, showing a bright smile, "Take care of yourself."


    "Okay!" said the empress obediently, full of excitement. Just now, Wang Zheng tenderly hugged her!


    Wang Zheng walked into the battlefield step by step, and Smogg, who had just been knocked into the air twice, reappeared and prepared to attack Wang Zheng. The shame that Smogg was knocked into the air twice was all because of this man!


    It was not that Wang Zheng did not feel it, but he walked calmly and calmly.


    The purple figure appeared, aiming at Smogg with a free and easy rounding kick. It was one of the queen''s stunts, aromatic feet!


    And Smogg was stunned again. The place where his weapon was kicked by the Empress was actually petrified...


    The female emperor raised her head, even tilted her head directly to the back, and shouted at the Spartan-looking Smogg: "You rude person, get ready to die! The concubine body will never let you come near. he!"


    The navy present were all dumbfounded and shouted: "Look, that kind of extreme contempt!"


    A curve of Wang Zheng''s mouth hung.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 493： Yitian sword vs. black sword?

    The war has entered a white-hot stage, and although Wang Zheng joined the battlefield, he did not find a suitable opponent.


    The tyrant bears against Ivankov, and the sand crocodile prepares to kill the white beard again, and is knocked into flight by Diamond Joz. Then Diamond Joz is controlled by Don Quixote Doflamingo. Doflamingo proposes to the sand crocodile In response to the request for cooperation, Sand Crocodile directly released a Sha Lan...


    By the way, although this Sha Lan was dodged by Doflamingo, the second attack of the sand crocodile pushed Bucky the clown and others into the city and carried them away.


    The entire battlefield was chaotic, and Luffy shuttled through the battlefield, heading straight to the execution platform where Ace was.


    However, there is one person that Luffy doesn''t want to face at all. This person is...Hawkeye, Jorakl Mihawk.


    Eagle Eye, known as the world''s No. 1 swordsman, is the kind of friend who often engages in discussions with Shanks, and he and Shanks are rivals, and he is also the future master of Sauron.


    Seeing Luffy approaching, Hawkeye clenched the black knife in his hand and whispered: "Sorry for the red hair, I won''t be merciful, so fate, the life of the new generation of Godsend son will end here. So, or... can you escape with this black knife?"


    The serious Hawkeye can be said to be a terrifying existence, at least for Luffy, it is indeed such a terrifying existence. Even if there were some people who helped Luffy resist, it was too difficult.


    When Luffy escaped from Hawkeye''s attack once again, a figure appeared...


    "Hawkeye, Jorakl Mihawk." Wang Zheng finally found the first capable opponent, and his mood was not generally sunny. "Don''t worry about this kid, we''ve been here for a trick!"


    In fact, Luffy won¡¯t do anything under Hawkeye¡¯s pursuit. Finally, when Marco sees that Luffy can¡¯t support it, he will naturally call Foil Vista, the captain of the fifth division of the White Beard Pirates. Help Luffy hold Hawkeye.


    However, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t wait anymore. No matter who he wants to save Luffy, Luffy himself will not do anything. His goal is only to rescue Ace and the ability to grab the fruit. Of course, the rest is Let Wang Zheng do whatever he wants.


    Hawkeye seems to be a good opponent, the world''s number one swordsman, can fight sword skills.


    When Hawkeye saw Wang Zheng, he was actually not willing to give up blocking Luffy. He originally wanted to see what potential Luffy had. But Hawkeye could feel the unfathomable breath of Wang Zheng, so Hawkeye nodded and nodded: "Yes."


    However, Hawkeye hopes that the man in front of him will not be too weak, otherwise this is a waste of other people''s time!


    Lu Fei saw that it was Wang Zheng, stopped steadily while fleeing, and walked over with a grin.


    When Wang Zheng saw Luffy, he smiled, covered the key to save Ace with innocence, threw it to Luffy, and shouted, "Save your brother''s key, go quickly."


    Luffy took the key and his face was full of excitement. With this key, he could open the shackles on Ace''s body and shouted, "Thanks!"


    With Wang Zheng''s invigoration covering this key, at least this key can withstand an attack and won''t be directly damaged. In this case, rescuing Ace should be much smoother. Wang Zheng only gave the key to Lu Fei on behalf of the Empress.


    Regarding the relationship between the Empress and Lu Fei in the original plot, Wang Zheng already didn''t care too much. The Empress of this world and Lu Fei did not seem to know each other, so it is not considered Wang Zheng''s love. Of course, for Luffy''s character, it will take many years to visually know what love is like. It doesn''t matter.


    Hawkeye raised the black knife in his hand, ready to fight Wang Zheng at any time. As the name suggests, the Pirate World''s No. 1 swordsman Jorakl Mihawk has a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle, so his vision has always been very high, but the eagle eye can¡¯t see the depth of Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, so the eagle eye is right. Wang Zheng is very interested.


    After seeing Hawkeye''s black sword, Wang Zheng was full of excitement. A long sword appeared in Wang Zheng''s hand. It was about four feet long. The scabbard was inlaid with two words with gold wire, and it was against the sky.


    This sword is the meaning of Wang Zheng deliberately coming to challenge the King''s Qiwu Haiyingyan.


    This is the first time that Wang Zheng has used this sword since Wang Zheng won the sword in the World of Heaven Slaying Dragons. Because this sword is so famous, Wang Zheng can''t easily use it. He can only try to control this sword in battle. Only afterwards can we know the depth of this sword.


    This is why when Wang Zheng jumped down from Malinford''s gate before, he used only craft swords. Wang Zheng was afraid that after stepping on the Heavenly Sword to rush down, because this sword was too sharp, he directly pierced Luffy!


    Don''t question the sharpness of Yitianjian, otherwise it will make you chill.


    Now, Wang Zheng¡¯s enemy is not only Hawkeye, but also this Heavenly Reliant Sword. All Wang Zheng has to do is to defeat Hawkeye, conquer this Heavenly Reliance Sword, and master the true strength of this Heavenly Reliance Sword.


    Before the sword was out of the sheath, Wang Zheng''s momentum had already risen abruptly. The Golden Core Stage cultivator was equipped with the Heavenly Sword, and the feeling of full strength was so exciting.


    Hawkeye''s sharp eyes, looking at this sword, could not help but feel a chill in his heart. This is a sense of crisis from the soul. This is not because Hawkeye is too weak, but because Wang Zheng is too strong.


    "Moved." Wang Zheng felt the eagle eye''s momentum rise, and with his own perception, he blocked the Yitian sword.


    A layer of blue light struck, it was the sword aura emitted by Eagle Eye, which was easily blocked by Wang Zheng.


    This was the impact of Eagle Eye, Wang Zheng''s hair fluttered in the wind, but his footsteps remained unchanged and directly blocked it. After all, Wang Zheng''s strength is no longer the same.


    "Very strong." Hawkeye whispered inwardly, and the sword that can catch him is truly strong.


    Wang Zheng smiled and was very excited. He could feel the clank of the Heavenly Sword. This was called an opponent. Although Hawkeye might not be strong enough, it was enough to be Wang Zheng''s opponent in terms of swordsmanship.


    Leaping up, Wang Zheng rushed directly to Yingyan at the fastest speed. This time, it must be a hearty match.


    Compared with Hawkeye, some of the leaders of the Six Martial Arts that Wang Zheng had encountered were nothing more than birds.


    "You are full of flaws." Eagle eyes looked at Wang Zheng, the sword in his hand quickly passed, several sword qi directly attacked Wang Zheng, and he was confident that he could hit Wang Zheng.


    And Wang Zheng¡¯s divine consciousness is simply an open existence. In Wang Zheng¡¯s world, Eagle Eye¡¯s sword aura is obviously not fast enough. The Yitian Sword was stepped on by Wang Zheng and used as a flying sword. , Flashed that sword aura smoothly and naturally.


    Since the sword of Yitianjian received the baptism of Wang Zheng''s spiritual energy, it has already possessed spirituality. It is no longer just an ordinary sword, and its power is greatly increased, and its edge is revealed! If it is someone else, it is more difficult to control, and Wang Zheng uses it very smoothly. This is the power of a strong Jin Dan.


    The Yitian Sword uttered a joyful clank, and Wang Zheng poured in the vast infuriating energy of the golden core period, allowing this sword to truly identify the master!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 494： The swords first try

    Although the Yitian Sword is an arrogant sword, it is the same as Wang Zheng''s fox Xiaobai, with a child''s character. You know, the extinct old nun doesn''t have such a thing as zhenqi to feed Yitianjian.


    Therefore, Yitianjian has an inexplicable emotion towards Wang Zheng. Which one does Yitianjian prefer with a handsome master with ingenuity and an elderly eight-woman with only internal strength? This must be obvious!


    But Wang Zheng was so good. Under Hawkeye''s several sword aura slashes, Wang Zheng enjoyed the experience of flying swords as fast as possible. Compared with the power of the Yitian Sword, the speed is indeed several orders of magnitude higher than that of the handicraft sword!


    After all, Wang Zheng is a cultivator. The so-called cultivating means cultivating to be true. Only by breaking the rules of this world and breaking the constraints of time can you truly cultivate true.


    The spiritual Yitian sword is definitely a good sword!


    Although Hawkeye¡¯s slashing attack continued to attack Wang Zheng in this situation, it gave Wang Zheng enough pressure to allow Wang Zheng to burst out of his own potential and communicate with this Heavenly Sword. !


    For Wang Zheng, this situation is greatly advantageous.


    The navy looked at Wang Zheng, who was gliding around in the air, stepping on the Heavenly Sword. They couldn¡¯t help being very novel, especially Wang Zheng, under the successive slashes of the Eagle Eye, every time it looked so thrilling, but every time it was blue. Sword Qi was drawn from Wang Zheng''s side!


    Hawkeye slashed out hundreds of sword auras, each of them threatened this battlefield, and none of them could hit Wang Zheng, which...makes Hawkeye a little speechless.


    Why... why can he escape the hundreds of sword auras I have? Is this a domineering look? This is more than unscientific, it is simply unscientific!


    Speaking of, the domineering in the world of One Piece, Wang Zheng as a cultivator does have it, although the principles are not exactly the same, the effects are still the same.


    For example, the divine consciousness that appeared after Wang Zheng became a cultivator, this is the domineering look and hearing in the Pirate World! And Wang Zheng''s divine consciousness is naturally much more powerful than the domineering look and feel!


    There was a wave of anger burning in Hawkeye''s heart. Soon Hawkeye gathered his whole strength and sent a powerful slash with a huge range. This sword aura almost locked Wang Zheng and rushed over.


    However, it was obvious for Wang Zheng to avoid the sword qi. Yitian Sword sent out a very happy mood, and suddenly sank after a sudden stop. At the same time, the message sent was to relieve Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng naturally believed in the Yitian Sword, and his body sank quickly with the Yitian Sword. At this time, Hawkeye''s super sword aura had arrived. It was completely avoided by Wang Zheng.


    The super-large cyan sword aura did not attack Wang Zheng, but instead pierced the ice wall that the pheasant had previously condensed in the Ice Age, and it burst instantly.


    But Wang Zheng''s goal has been achieved. He returned to the ground, and the Heavenly Sword returned to Wang Zheng''s hands. After this time, he had the spiritually Yitian Sword, and truly connected with Wang Zheng.


    Bao Jian first tried its edge, and it was not difficult to fight against Hawkeye.


    "Come and not go indecently." Wang Zheng snapped his fingers and poured his true energy into the Heavenly Sword. The four-foot-long ancient sword Weng cried, and with a light stroke, he moved the ice wall on the other side. The same smashed, large pieces of ice fell from the air, and the navy suddenly complained.


    The Yitian Sword is indeed very sharp, Wang Zheng only knows that the zhenqi consumed by himself breaking through this ice wall is definitely much smaller than the consumption of the super sword qi of Yingyan.


    "Come on, Hawkeye, let me see how many catties the world''s No. 1 swordsman has." Wang Zheng said with a squint, "Come on, slash my sword aura for hundreds of times? Do you think you don''t want to pay it back?"


    Eagle Eye looked at Wang Zheng in front of him. The aura between that sword and this man was closely connected, just like Eagle Eye and his own black sword, but this sword seemed to be much stronger than the black sword.


    "Zheng¡ª¡ª" "Om¡ª¡ª"


    A series of voices sounded, Wang Zheng and Yingyan struck each other with swords and swords, wiping out a different spark. This is a pure swordsmanship contest, so Wang Zheng even maintained his strength during the Qi refining period, so as not to bully Hawkeye too much. .


    Can beat Hawkeye like this, only the original red hair is visually observed? It''s a pity that he lost his left arm from the red hair. Hawkeye hasn''t fought so heartily for a long time.


    Foil Vista, the captain of the fifth division of the White Beard Pirates, watched Wang Zheng and Hawkeye''s moves, and he was very excited, and even wanted to rush to the competition.


    ...


    At this time, Luffy didn''t stop his pace and continued to march, but this time it was Huang Yuan who blocked Luffy''s path again.


    "Give me back to the starting point!" Huang Yuan kicked Luffy away, and at the same time took out the phone bug, and said, "The order is here."


    And soon, the pacifists aimed their guns at Wang Zheng, who was fighting with Hawkeye.


    Although Wang Zheng does not belong to this world, I don''t know why the pacifists also count Wang Zheng in the ranks of the enemy.


    However, Wang Zheng was not afraid, and he directly summoned the golden armored corpse leader and gave the order.


    "Go, kill me the bears that get in the way!" Wang Zheng smiled coldly. Of course, Wang Zheng knows the strength of the golden armor corpse. It may be almost impossible to deal with tyrant bears, but facing pacifists , It''s still very easy.


    Eagle Eye looked at the golden armored corpse leader Wang Zheng summoned, and couldn''t help being shocked. He secretly said, "I didn''t expect this person to have such a hole card. It''s really strong!"


    After Wang Zheng entered the Golden Core Stage, let¡¯s not talk about how much strength has been improved. The metallic luster on this golden corpse is already very different from before. At this time, the golden corpse is full. The body is golden light, very dazzling.


    The dazzling golden armor corpse on the battlefield naturally attracted everyone''s attention, and Wang Zheng, who was facing the sword with Eagle Eye, was also noticed by many people.


    "Go ahead and ignore those bears." Wang Zheng''s face always showed a faint smile.


    "Okay!" Hawkeye picked up the black knife, and continued to cut with Wang Zheng.


    Regarding swordsmanship, Wang Zheng had a deep understanding of swordsmanship after he became a cultivator of Jin Dan stage, and he also had spiritual consciousness to protect himself, so naturally there was no problem.


    Hawkeye is also a swordsman with a lot of experience, the so-called Pirate World''s No. 1 swordsman, that is definitely not just blowing.


    The two of them fought a faint sky, and their sword energy flew wildly. Of course, this was based on Wang Zheng''s eagle eye.


    If the Heavenly Refining Sword in Wang Zheng''s hand really releases its power, I am afraid that it would be just a single impact, and Hawkeye''s black sword would break directly.


    This is not sensational. It is a common occurrence that the Yitian sword is a weapon for breaking people. At the beginning, the golden coral gold cane of the golden flower was directly broken by the scabbard of the Yitian sword. If it were not for Wang Zheng, now he only uses Qi refining. The strength of the period and the eagle eye battle, I am afraid that the eagle eye has already lost and can''t lose again.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 495： There is no local tyrant

    The Jinjia Shikui completely obeyed Wang Zheng''s orders. Any pacifists who prepared to attack Wang Zheng would be blocked by the Jinjia Shikui. Such a splendid local tyrant gold was like the form of a giant Buddha in the Warring States period, like the sand crocodile''s left hand The golden hook looks so dazzling and eye-catching.


    These days, no local tyrant Jin is embarrassed to come out, especially this Jinjia corpse leader, a hard-faced pacifist, is really not an ordinary strong.


    "Yellow Ape, is that the golden armor corpse leader you met that day?" The Green Pheasant sitting in the position of the general said to the Yellow Ape who had just returned after flying Luffy.


    "Huh?" Huang Yuan looked back on the battlefield, and happened to see the active golden armored corpse leader and Wang Zheng who was fighting the sword with the eagle eye. He smiled wretchedly: "It should be him, we are going to find and execute the one. The person should be the one who is fighting with Hawkeye."


    If Wang Zheng knew about this, he would definitely be embarrassed again. Didn''t it mean you flew your navy? Because Mao''s three generals have all targeted me?


    After all, Wang Zheng didn''t have any Pirate King or Revolutionary Army blood.


    "Pay attention to that person''s movements, we must catch him back." Chi Dog pointed at Wang Zheng, then looked at the periphery of Malinford, sighing, "Whitebeard will be very interesting soon."


    ...


    Wang Zheng easily opened the Hawkeye''s attack, with a hint of disappointment on his face. This was the 72nd round of the fight between the two. He kept pressing down his cultivation base just to see how strong Hawkeye is. Now there can only be a sense of disappointment.


    Hawkeye was silent for a long time. This is the most difficult opponent that Hawkeye has ever encountered. The strength is extremely strong. Even if Hawkeye uses his best, it is difficult to force half of Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, but Hawkeye still decides to fight to the end. A swordsman, his heart must not lose like this.


    Concentrating the strength of his whole body, Hawkeye raised his domineering aura to the extreme, swaying a strong sword aura, and rushing straight towards Wang Zheng. This sword aura was not as large as the previous one, and its strength could easily split a ship. This was a sword aura that was condensed to the extreme.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng sneered, releasing his own momentum, leaning against the sky with a sword, and facing the impact of the sword aura frontally. Unfortunately, even if it is the strongest sword aura of Eagle Eye, even if there is a domineering presence in this sword aura, for Wang Zheng It''s just like a mayfly shaking a tree, easily broken.


    There is no need to spend it with the eagle eye, Wang Zheng leaned against the sky sword and unsheathed, cold light was radiating, and he waved at the eagle eye very quickly, leaving half a meter of blood on the eagle eye!


    Up to now, Wang Zheng has only been serious about this blow, and this blow has caused Hawkeye to faint directly and no longer have the ability to fight.


    The Yitian Sword buzzed happily. Such a strong master made it very excited. Now the spirituality of the Yitian Sword has been completely integrated with Wang Zheng. After resolving the eagle eye, Wang Zheng looked at the battlefield with sharp eyes...


    After Hawkeye was defeated, the entire battlefield fell into deathly silence.


    "Hawkeye was defeated? Who is this? It can''t be an unknown person!"


    "The terrible strength, he and Hawkeye''s fight in front of it is to let Hawkeye?"


    "Stop the world''s No. 1 swordsman directly, do you want to be so strong?"


    "Even if it''s the strongest attack with domineering and sword energy, can''t you take it away?"


    Whispers of this kind continued to appear on the battlefield. The movement of Wang Zheng and Yingyan''s battle has been noticed by everyone, and many people have witnessed the strength of Wang Zheng''s damage to Yingyan with a sword.


    "This person must be a threat to the navy!" A giant rear admiral came behind Wang Zheng, trying to get rid of Wang Zheng!


    Wang Zheng sneered, the Yitian Sword was out of its sheath, and the action was completed in one go, instantly killing! This giant tribe major general fell on the ice, stirring up countless ice debris.


    For a time, no one in the battlefield dared to offend Wang Zheng the slightest. After all, life is precious.


    There was a problem with the white beard. A captain of the white beard pirate group, the giant vortex spider Skuard, was successfully instigated by the red dog!


    Scudard was once annihilated by the Pirate King Roger, and then joined the White Beard Pirates. He has a deep hatred for Roger.


    And this time, White Beard led the entire pirate group to Malinford to save Ace, and Ace is Roger''s son. This is really a strong contradiction for Scudard.


    It was exactly this that Red Dog took advantage of, Fudge Scuard, saying that White Beard had betrayed the entire pirate group and wanted to save Ace with everyone''s lives.


    Under the once strong hatred, Skuyard lost his calm, full of a sense of loss and hatred. This time, he slashed at the white beard with a knife, and successfully pierced the white beard''s chest.


    Everyone was stunned for an instant, all the captains of the White Beard Pirate Group, countless people witnessed this moment.


    Baibeard finally suffered the first injury, but this time it was actually his own action. This is really shocking.


    Skuyard was stunned at this moment. A team leader, the Phoenix Marko, reacted instantly, rushed to Skuyard, and roared: "Why are you doing this kind of thing? Answer me, Skuyard! "


    "You should know how much I hate Roger. In that case, you can tell me no in advance! Say that Ace is Roger''s son, and you want Ace to be the next One Piece!"


    "In the bay are your Whitebeard Pirates, and outside the bay are our Pirates. You used the heads of our 43 pirate captains as a bargaining chip in exchange for Ace''s life."


    And all this was caused by the red dog. He promised that as long as Skuyard assisted the navy in assassinating Whitebeard, Skuyard''s pirate group would be rescued. The former Scudard was destroyed by Roger and the pirate group. Of course, he paid more attention to the pirate group, and he immediately became unbalanced.


    Wang Zheng smiled indifferently, Baibeard was destined to suffer the knife, and it was not a bad thing. As for Aka Inu, this brother looks gloomy, but he didn''t expect to be so scheming, which is really unexpected.


    Many things are destined, and even if Wang Zheng interferes, it is of no use, so it''s better to have fun.


    Whitebeard will use his tolerance and generosity to influence Skuyard, stabilize the army''s mind, and start the battle first. What is coming is a very tragic battle, but also an extremely intense and exciting battle.


    Wang Zheng looked at Ace, who was on the execution stage with a nervous white beard injury, and suddenly let out a long scream. The aura and coercion from the cultivator suddenly released, and the surrounding navy was brought down by Wang Zheng.


    "This is... the overlord''s domineering?" The people in the audience who were still conscious were shocked at this moment.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 496： Even the three big generals have to kneel!

    After coming here, Wang Zheng has always been very low-key, but he and the empress came to a big hug, with a sword that hit the world''s first swordsman Eagle Eye...


    Well, in fact, these things are really incredible, but Brother Zheng did not deliberately show off!


    What''s wrong with the empress? Isn¡¯t the empress allowed to be hugged? I handed all the keys to Ace''s shackles to Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng had to encourage the empress to say what he said.


    As for the second thing, what happened to the world''s No. 1 swordsman? The world''s No. 1 swordsman has never seen him kill a few people! How does this feel to Brother Zheng? Can''t be ko yet!


    But the only thing about the domineering look of the overlord is really terrifying.


    Overbearing and domineering, one of a million people is not something that can be trained. Although there are several people with domineering looks in the new world, they are rare on the Red Earth Continent.


    This is a kind of domineering that declares the king''s qualifications.


    However, on the battlefield, an unknown powerhouse possesses this kind of domineering, especially this powerhouse has just used swordsmanship to kill the world''s number one swordsman!


    It is shocking. Thousands of navies have fainted after Wang Zheng''s shock, and even many pirates have been affected.


    At this time, even if Wang Zheng is low-key, he will be discovered. Although he was not using the domineering look of the overlord, it was just his aura and coercion, but he gave the impression that he was branded into the domineering look of the overlord...


    "There is actually a domineering look, this kind of person must be strangled in the cradle. Otherwise it is too terrible." The red dog looked at Wang Zheng with a serious face.


    "For the crimes he committed, the world organization must give a fair judgment." Qingzhi looked at Wang Zheng, who had just stunned thousands of navies in the battlefield, and said with squinting eyes.


    "I won''t let him run again today!" Huang Yuan looked at Wang Zheng with a wretched smile on his face.


    The Jinjia Shikui swept the pacifists and was fighting against Zhan Taomaru.


    The Warring States of Buddha also noticed the changes on the battlefield. As a marshal, he should say a few words at this time. This is a very important matter.


    "Dear navy, the person who just released the domineering look is the target of the world organization''s reward order. Those who capture him alive or kill him can get 300 million Baileys as a reward."


    The voice of the Warring States Period of Buddha reverberated throughout Malinford, and no one knew why.


    300 million Bailey, offering a reward for a mysterious person who suddenly appeared in the Navy Headquarters Square? And this mysterious man just defeated the world''s No. 1 swordsman with a single sword, and possesses an overlord look? When is the reward order issued? What is the reason for the reward?


    What exactly is going on?


    Not to mention how confused other people are, Wang Zheng himself is a little confused, full of complaints. The problem is that he didn''t do anything, why did he get 300 million Baileys? This is a very high value.


    The most important point is, what is meant to release a domineering person! The dude obviously used the coercion of a comprehensionist just now! This group of navy has too little knowledge.


    Sure enough, the navy''s eyes on Wang Zheng changed, and the pirates also had their eyes on Wang Zheng. The goal of 300 million Baileys is so much attention no matter where they go.


    "Then see if you can win the 300 million." The reward of 300 million Bailey aroused the pride in Wang Zheng''s bones.


    Just as I don''t know why Lu Fei didn''t know the Empress, why the Empress fell in love with Wang Zheng, this time the reward order was full of too many doubts. Wang Zheng didn''t want to care about these things at all. He only wanted to prove with his strength that the reward of 300 million Bailey was still too low.


    The worth of a cultivator is probably not something this world organization can afford.


    Before thinking about it, the Heavenly Sword had already appeared in Wang Zheng''s hand, and with a wave of the navy headquarters in front of him, it was full of vitality, and it directly rushed to the navy headquarters, drawing a very deep crack in the ground of that square.


    "The encircling wall is activated!" With an order from the Warring States, several iron walls rose up in the crescent-shaped Malinford Bay. This is because the Warring States period is a little scared. If he does not use the encirclement wall as soon as possible, he is afraid that this naval headquarters will be destroyed by Wang Zheng.


    Speaking of it, the Sengoku has been a marshal of the Navy for so long, and his eyesight is extremely high, but he still can''t see the depth of Wang Zheng.


    The green pheasant, the red dog, and the yellow ape, the three navy commanders will come over from the throne, every step is full of oppression, facing Wang Zheng, they must attack, as the three navy commanders, they must maintain the navy There are reasons for having to come forward.


    To some extent, it also proved that they attached great importance to Wang Zheng.


    This is exactly what Wang Zheng wants. If the opponent is not strong enough, he still doesn''t know how to play!


    The first to attack was Aka Inu, and the most popular as the three major neutrals was Aka Inu, so he directly opened the scene.


    The power of rock berry does not seem to be generally strong. It can turn any part of the body into magma. The scorching temperature is naturally staggering.


    I saw the red dog leaping high, and the lava burst out. It was a big eruption, and the powerful magma column directly attacked Wang Zheng.


    For Wang Zheng, it was not possible to cause any substantial damage to him. The vast infuriating Qi covered Wang Zheng''s body, isolating the temperature.


    "Pick me up with a sword spirit." Wang Zheng has nothing to show mercy for the red dog. What is the use of a scheming Jagged Ergou?


    The Yitian Sword was filled with real energy by Wang Zheng, and with a light wave, it instantly split the lava column in half, sparks splashing everywhere.


    And Wang Zheng''s attack also arrived, he quickly got close and kicked the red dog in the belly.


    The corners of the red dog¡¯s mouth are curved, and he is not afraid of Wang Zheng¡¯s feet, because he can turn the attacked part into magma, and will not be substantively damaged by physical attacks. This is one of the magical effects of the natural incarnation. .


    But in the next second, the expression of the red dog turned into consternation. Wang Zheng''s only one foot directly caused the red dog to be Spartan. He was actually kicked out by Wang Zheng.


    "Armed and domineering?" Warring States watched the battle from the rear, a trace of astonishment flashed across his face. The incorporealization of the natural system can be said to be a very strong feature, which can avoid most attacks. In the presence of the strongest naval force like the red dog, if you want to cause damage to the red dog, you must have a strong domineering, otherwise it is doomed It was an existence crushed by the red dog.


    Warring States knew clearly in his heart that Wang Zheng didn''t even show his armed color with his kick. With a light kick, he kicked the red dog. How strong has this man reached?


    If this is to let Wang Zheng know the thoughts of the Warring States Period, it will definitely laugh and be generous. What kind of armed domineering is this, it is just a cover of true energy.


    Seeing and hearing that color domineering is a part of divine consciousness, armed color domineering is true Qi covering body, and domineering color is the aura and coercion of a comprehensionist.


    As a cultivator, Wang Zheng couldn''t beat a few people with devil fruit ability. That would be a shame. Even if you are the three navy generals, you have to kneel here!


    The second foot, the third foot... When Wang Zheng used the Heavenly Sword, he used the sword intent, but when he used his foot, did he use his intent?


    Regardless of him, Wang Zheng didn''t have such boring thoughts. Then, according to the standard of sword qi on the sword, the qi on his feet can''t be called athlete''s foot, right?


    Apart from anything else, let''s kick the head of the red dog first.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 497： 300 million Baileys walking

    The navy who still have consciousness left are stupid. Who would have thought that the red dog could be so ravaged?


    And when the red dog fell on the ground, he complained endlessly. He hadn''t been deconstructed for so many years. How could it be ordinary armed domineering if he could break the deconstructed red dog?


    But the foot that Wang Zheng was kicking in the abdomen of the red dog was too sophisticated. Although the red dog was not seriously injured like that, every foot behind this made the red dog a little uncomfortable and difficult to resist, unless Wang Zheng stopped attacking. , Otherwise Aka Inu will never stand up.


    Of course, the red dog fell on the ground and was trampled on like this, which was too embarrassing for the navy, so it is impossible for the yellow ape and the green pheasant to take action.


    When Wang Zheng hit the seventh kick, Huang Yuan''s attack also arrived, and a laser beam of yellow light came straight to Wang Zheng.


    As Wang Zheng, who possesses ¡°seen and domineering¡±, of course he felt the appearance of this blow. He flashed sideways and escaped the laser, which left a deep pit on the ground.


    Huang Yuan, a seemingly insignificant man, is naturally not a good kind. Faced with an enemy that can be crushed, he is of course crushed frontally, but he will also use sneak attacks when facing enemies of unknown depth.


    "Well, that''s good." Wang Zheng looked back, a jade bee needle appeared between his fingers, filled with true energy, and with a flick of his hand, he shot it at the yellow ape. The jade bee needle thrown by the monk in the Golden Core period was powerful. It is not the same, Wang Zheng is now very proficient.


    Huang Yuan saw that the laser failed once, and then sent a second laser. He was still preparing for the third and the fourth. He was very confident in his shining fruit.


    Unexpectedly, the jade bee needle came to meet his laser and directly blasted his radium. He had not yet reacted. The jade bee needle had broken his glittering fruit and became incorporeal, leaving it on his body. A hole was made, and he fell from the air immediately.


    Wang Zheng kicked the red dog, stepping on the handicraft sword under his feet, and rushed directly at the yellow ape. Just after beating the red dog, if he didn¡¯t beat the yellow ape, the red dog¡¯s heart would definitely be unbalanced, right?


    Huang Yuan didn¡¯t know what had happened to him. In an embarrassing situation, Wang Zheng¡¯s attack had already arrived. Left uppercut, right uppercut, straight punch, a set of infuriating combination punches that beat the wretched face of Huang Yuan. .


    The green pheasant shot this time, but he was calm and terrible. An air-conditioning projectile was condensed in his hand, and he used a frozen time capsule directly to freeze Wang Zheng. How to say the control system is more abuse than the strong attack system. Prepare to freeze Wang Zheng directly.


    Of course, Wang Zheng felt the existence of this air-conditioned projectile, but this time he didn''t want to dodge, should he beat the green pheasant again? The three generals stayed in the three places, and Wang Zheng beat them one by one. Although Wang Zheng could do it, it was simply unrealistic and too tired.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng was frozen by the air-conditioning projectile with an ice shell at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Don''t worry, rest, take a break.


    Wang Zheng was at ease in this so-called frozen time capsule. It was obviously cool here. He took out a bottle of Coke and quickly cooled down.


    The natural refrigerator, the green pheasant, is so exciting, and Wang Zheng, who just finished his activity, enjoyed it very much.


    The navy outside was cheering. Although it paid the price of General Red Dog being violently kicked and General Yellow Ape being beaten up, this powerful man with domineering looks was finally frozen.


    "The dignity of the navy cannot be erased! Today is his burial place." The red dog walked over in pain. Although Wang Zheng didn''t cause any fatal injuries to him, his face was finally discredited.


    "The criminals who have been hunted for seven days have been brought to justice by the navy." Qing Zhi said coldly. He didn''t expect to be so smooth this time.


    "The 300 million Baileys who walked, this time is doomed." The yellow ape with a swollen nose and swollen face smiled, this time the navy''s morale has been boosted.


    The three generals knew that Wang Zheng''s threat was too great, and that the best way was to execute Wang Zheng directly.


    "Dogbiting Red Lotus!" "Sky Cong Yunjian!" "Two thorn spears on ice!"


    The moves of the three navy generals gathered together, ready to directly destroy the ice that encased Wang Zheng.


    "Hahahaha..." Wang Zheng''s voice appeared through the ice and resounded throughout Malinford Island. Are these three generals so naive? Or they are too impatient.


    Wang Zheng''s true energy was exuding at this time, and the pressure of comprehension appeared, and the ice was completely shattered, and the ice fragments were flying around. Of course, this group of navies must feel that this is domineering and it doesn''t matter.


    The strongest attack of the three generals has arrived, and Wang Zheng, facing this fist and sword, has two spears, he doesn''t care, his palms are moving, his foot is leaning on the sword, his steps are very mysterious, his behavior is erratic, he uses his spiritual knowledge. Locking down the weakest point of the three generals, and then using the extreme speed of the Heavenly Sword, in a very short period of time, the three palms printed the weak points of the three generals.


    Two spears collided with one fist and one sword, causing a huge explosion. The three big ones were smashed out by Wang Zheng''s gossip palm, and Wang Zheng remained in the center of the explosion.


    Win the three big generals!


    The Warring States period was dumbfounded this time. He did not understand what kind of strategy Wang Zheng used to show the enemy''s weakness at the expense of his own freezing. How much courage is needed to face the strongest attack of the three generals and still be able to counter System, how deep is this strength?


    At this moment, White Beard finally influenced Scuyard.


    "Even if you are a stupid son, I still love you!"


    "If you want to follow me, you must follow me desperately!"


    The White Beard Pirates began a storm against the execution platform. This time, White Beard opened the way in person!


    The big battle begins!


    Wang Zheng can start the theater mode again. This time, he did not return to his VIP throne. He stood with his hands in the air and watched the pirates and the navy battle with cold eyes.


    Even if his goal was obvious, no one dared to provoke him at this time.


    300 million Baileys walking? Then you have to live it!


    Because the three generals were all injured, White Beard had the upper hand this time. The Warring States Period was very depressed and wanted to bring the situation back. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to announce that he had provoke Wang Zheng at this time. This kind of strength, 300 million is a little too underestimated.


    But fortunately, this person was only aimed at the navy and did not favor the pirates, otherwise the Warring States period would really vomit blood.


    And the red dog is indeed an iron-blooded soldier, for the dignity of the navy, even if he suffered internal injuries, he still came to attack the white beard.


    The situation on the entire battlefield is very complicated. Wang Zheng, the strongest player on the battlefield just now, only fights what he wants to fight, so he doesn''t care. He just waits for his own task.


    There were shocks again and again, and this time the pirate went very smoothly. Without the obstacles of the three generals, the pirates can save a lot of things.


    After Luffy came to this execution platform, the Warring States Period of Buddha as the last line of defense, incarnate in the form of a Great Buddha, finally made a move.


    But it doesn''t matter, this is to rescue Ace, and it is related to Wang Zheng''s mission, so Wang Zheng also shot.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 498： Have you ever seen the king bomb in the beginning?

    The Warring States Period of the Buddha is old. While he is a marshal, he is no longer the highest combat power of the navy, but the old dog also has a few teeth. The form of the Great Buddha of the Warring States period is not generally strong.


    At this time, Wang Zheng shot.


    It was still Baguazhang, blatantly attacking, even in the form of the Great Buddha of the Warring States Period, it couldn''t resist it. He immediately retreated three steps, and the Great Buddha fell to the ground, bringing up countless dust.


    Ace was successfully rescued, with the ability to burn fruits, the captain of the Whitebeard Pirate Group, Firefist Ace, was resurrected.


    I don''t know how many people will be excited about this scene, but Wang Zheng is very indifferent, just completing his own task, there is no need to be excited, he just appreciates that Ace is a man.


    Of course, Luffy is very happy.


    After Baibeard announced his retreat and insisted on breaking himself, he said the most important sentence: "I am the remnant party of the old era, and there is no ship that can carry me in the new era!"


    Ace thanked the white beard, burst into tears, and said, "You are a competent father."


    But at this time, the black-bellied red dog mocked the white beard, saying that the white beard was the loser of the era...This made Ace unable to bear it. After being hit by the red dog''s aggressive method, he turned his head to fight the red dog.


    Then... lost. After all, rock berry fruit and burning fruit are related to superiors and subordinates. There is really no way.


    The red dog looked at Ace and Luffy, the pedigree of these two people was the target that Aka dog had to eliminate.


    In order to save Luffy, Ace''s chest was pierced by a red dog, burning his internal organs to death?


    How is that possible!


    Aka Inu, where did you put our Zheng brother?


    Just after the red dog used the ultimate move, Ace had the consciousness of death to save Luffy, but this time, the times really changed.


    The red dog''s punch had turned into a lava punch, and he rushed towards Luffy, and Ace was on the only way to this punch.


    At this time, the world of the red dog suddenly stagnated, and this punch with the belief in victory was actually led away from the original route by a suction.


    Can it be someone else? It must be Wang Zheng. At this time, Wang Zheng shook his palms in a circle, his palms were strong, and his walking route was very strange. True Qi wandered between Wang Zheng''s palms. Between the virtual and the real, the red dog was already This in mind must be firmly adhered to the trick.


    It is the most important thing that Wang Zheng learned in the World of Heaven and Slaying Dragons, the universe has changed greatly!


    In Wang Zheng''s eyes, this great shift in the universe was even more important than the Heavenly Sword!


    The three points of accumulating strength, sticking to the palm, pulling and moving the enemy''s strength are more important than anything else on the battlefield, and this is also the effect after the universe has moved to a very high level.


    In this world, it is estimated that our brother Zheng can do this step. The potential of the real Qi version of the universe is definitely infinite!


    The red dog looked dumbfounded, his punch was completely absorbed by Wang Zheng''s weird palm strength, and there was no way to break free for a while. It was really guilty to think about it.


    "Don''t hurry up?" Wang Zheng sent a soft infurience on his feet, kicking Ace away. At this time, Haixia Jinping and Marco picked up Luffy and Ace.


    Although it seems to be extremely thrilling, but with our Zheng brother, this is not easy.


    "Thank you, I... I will repay you." Ace was held by Marco, his face was full of tears. Only those who have experienced the imminent death will have this realization. Ace is very grateful to Wang Zheng. Verbal.


    Wang Zheng led the red dog with this punch, with a sunny smile on his face. According to the style of a hot-blooded boy, would he have to get a second grade?


    "Ace, live, a new generation will be created by you and Luffy!" Wang Zheng shouted loudly, with blood boiling in his heart, and the palm of his hand was overturned, which made the red dog very painful.


    The vast infuriating energy has doubled the power of Qiankun''s great movement, and the energy of the red dog''s body is dragged by Wang Zheng, unable to move.


    "You...you have this ability, why didn''t you use it early when you faced the three of us before?" Chiken gritted his teeth.


    "Have you ever seen Doudizhu let Wang bomb in the beginning?" Wang Zheng thought that this question of the red dog was very funny, and teased such a sentence.


    "What?" Chi Dog looked dazed, wondering what Wang Zheng was talking about.


    "Of course the hole cards are played last. I have so many holes. Of course, I can choose the right one." Wang Zheng said lightly, "Play in advance, do you want to be on guard?"


    The muscles of the red dog were pulled, and his face was stunned. Indeed, how many cards does this man have!


    Under Wang Zheng''s influence, the heat on the red dog''s body has gradually dissipated, and the lava has cooled down, but it can''t change its original form.


    The red dog was a man with deep scheming and unscrupulous measures, which really made Wang Zheng very disliked. In the future, such a person will become a navy marshal. It has nothing to do with Wang Zheng, but it makes Wang Zheng unhappy.


    When he was tempted to think, Wang Zheng used the great movement of the universe to directly impact his true qi into the red dog''s body, destroying the red dog''s meridian, and the true qi was violent in the red dog''s body. The wailing sound of the tough iron man resounded across the battlefield.


    "General Red Dog was attacked by that person!"


    "Go to save General Red Dog? But that person''s strength is terrible!"


    Although very scared, quite a few navies came around.


    Wang Zheng once again used the coercion of the cultivator, and the invisible "dominant" spread layer by layer, causing the navy to coma.


    The red dog was already paralyzed on the ground and lost consciousness.


    Wang Zheng smiled coldly. The Chihound''s current meridians are messed up and basically considered useless. Unless there is a panacea or the help of a genius doctor, it depends on how amazing the Pirate world is. And this was done by Akinu himself.


    This time Wang Zheng will use his own strength to prove that the reward of 300 million is too low, and you may not be able to open a billion!


    Next, it is the last goal of this Pirate World mission, the man who has been hiding in the dark and designing everything, Blackbeard, Marshall D. Titch.


    Speaking of which, Blackbeard is really wicked, and tossed the Whitebeard Pirates.


    Killed the captain of the fourth division Saqi, snatched the Dark Fruit, and sent Ace who was chasing him to the navy, and obtained the status of King Qiwuhai.


    When the war on the top of Malinford was in full swing, Blackbeard came to Advance City with the identity of King Qiwuhai and pulled his prisoner pirate team up!


    In the end, he killed White Beard and seized the shocking fruit of White Beard. This shameless and shameless conspiracy was so indignation and wickedness.


    But from a certain point of view, this blackbeard Titch is really a traitor. Tolerate, plan, and shamelessly for his own plan, but firmly know where his goal is.


    But in Wang Zheng''s view, these are all paper tigers!


    The **** Blackbeard will definitely pay the price!


    Because, there is still a cultivator on the battlefield of the top war!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 499： End of war on top

    On this battlefield, things change rapidly. As Ace and Luffy were successfully rescued, the red dog''s meridians were twisted this time, and it was considered useless.


    In fact, everything is developing towards a magnificent plot.


    The white beard has not fallen down yet, but soon, when he was attacked by the red dog before, his body had been pierced by the red dog''s dog-biting red lotus. At this time, it was the weakest time of the white beard.


    The top war is a major turning point in the world of pirates. The old metabolic curtain and the opening of a new era are the time to make the whole world change.


    In this troubled world, Blackbeard Marshall D. Titch finally came to this battlefield and took the fruits of victory. Coming with Blackbeard are the prisoners he rescued from Advance City LV6. These prisoners will become the cornerstones of his Blackbeard Pirates.


    "It''s been a long time! It''s great to be able to come and send you the finale! Daddy!" Blackbeard said very excitedly.


    The navy was severely injured, the White Beard was severely injured, and the White Beard Pirates were severely damaged. It was a good time for Black Beard to take the Devil Fruit.


    White Beard was very angry and prepared to kill Black Beard. For Tic, even if his heart was as broad as White Beard, this time he couldn''t forgive him and vowed to take the head of Black Beard. It''s just that White Beard couldn''t hold it anymore. It was only one step away from killing Black Beard, but he couldn''t make this step after all.


    "Dark Water!" A dark vortex appeared in Black Beard''s hand. His dark fruit ability just restricted the ability of others to fruit, and White Beard''s ability to shake fruit was restricted.


    Blackbeard¡¯s face is full of pride in the success of the strategy, and after the panic when facing Whitebeard, all Blackbeard¡¯s companions shot together, the iconic figure of the old era, one of the four emperors of the new world, the strongest superhuman demon fruit shakes The owner of the fruit, the world''s strongest man, Edward Newgate, the white beard, fell.


    Everyone¡¯s sadness rose to the sky, and the members of the Whitebeard Pirates who were retreating were full of tears. They wanted to kill the **** Blackbeard Titch, but they couldn¡¯t, let alone whether they had the ability to go. Kill, their way of retreat is for the white beard to withstand a lot of attacks, or in exchange for their lives!


    If they go back again and sink into the battlefield, it will be really exhausting!


    Rampant Blackbeard, who can kill him!


    This is the wish of all the members of the White Beard Pirate Group, even if they are asked to do anything, as long as they can get revenge!


    The black beard was full of excitement, and the white beard died before his eyes. This was what he dreamed of!


    What he has always wanted is the Dark Fruit. After so many years of fulfilling his long-cherished wish, he finally has the strongest capital in the world, so I don¡¯t know whether Blackbeard¡¯s heart is too dark, or Blackbeard has received the dark fruits. Influence, this time his wish will finally come true!


    A piece of black cloth was taken out by the black beard and covered it with the white beard. The black beard was full of madness. The white beard father''s ability to shake fruits would belong to him!


    "Marshall D. Titch." A cold voice sounded, and a person appeared from a distance. It was Wang Zheng, "You don''t deserve the shocking fruit of a white beard."


    Blackbeard was full of excitement and was implementing the plan, but was interrupted directly. This experience was really bad.


    "Who are you?" Blackbeard looked at Wang Zheng in front of him with bloodthirsty rays in his eyes, "Don''t want to stop me!"


    Yu Zhiliu stood by the side of Blackbeard and said, "Titch, do it, I will stop him!"


    "I don''t know what I can do." Wang Zheng snorted coldly, and threw the silver card in his hand toward the black cloth covering the body of the white beard, and disappeared in a flash.


    The Yitian Sword was outrageously out of its sheath, and the duel of Yu Zhiliu began. However, this duel was only an instant. Hawkeye was killed by Wang Zheng, not to mention that it was not as good as Eagle Eye''s Yu Zhiliu.


    I saw Yu Zhiliu being stabbed by Wang Zheng''s sword, his domineering body was instantly broken, blood ran down, and he fell directly to the ground.


    The head guard who advanced the city prison, the second-ranked figure of the Blackbeard Pirates, was nothing but Er. Of course, this is for Wang Zheng.


    All the members of the Blackbeard Pirate Group were dispatched, but the vicious criminals could not pose any threat to Wang Zheng, and were directly injured by Wang Zheng with a gossip palm.


    "You..." Tic''s face was frightened and angry, but he also had a trump card, and a dark water appeared. He didn''t believe that Wang Zheng was not a capable person. As long as he was capable, he would be limited by his dark fruits.


    However, Blackbeard is destined to be sad, and Wang Zheng''s strength is still coquettish.


    "Why are you not affected by the dark fruits?" Blackbeard''s face was tangled, and he looked at Wang Zheng with questions.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard this brain-depleted problem. Who stipulated that the strong must eat the devil fruit, he is a cultivator.


    After a thought, the silver-white card returned to Wang Zheng''s hand. Wang Zheng smiled, shook the card in his hand, and said to Blackbeard: "I will keep his fruit power!"


    Black beard''s face was dumbfounded, he uncovered the black cloth, and felt for a while, how could the white beard''s body still have the ability to shake fruits!


    "You...you hand it over to me!" Heibeard was furious and rushed to Wang Zheng. Such an important and determined thing was taken away, and Heibeard might be really anxious.


    "Fuck! Are you Titch worthy of the ability to shake fruit?" He kicked the black beard, and Wang Zheng stepped on his chest and said, "Xiao Hei, I''ll take it away. Be good, I''ll bring you candy next time!"


    Wang Zheng''s ridicule was deeply pierced into Blackbeard''s heart, and Wang Zheng, who was in full taunt mode, was simply maddening. If people like the red dog are so harsh that they make Wang Zheng unhappy, then people like the black beard... forget it. Anyway, this is already the biggest punishment for Blackbeard.


    Blackbeard was almost dead of anger, watching Wang Zheng who disappeared, jumping and screaming, the more angry he is, the happier Wang Zheng will be.


    Ace has been rescued, and the white beard''s fruit-shaking ability has also been snatched from the black beard''s hands. The two tasks are completed, and Wang Zheng is about to go back.


    The White Beard Pirate Group is retreating from the navy. Of course, the Navy¡¯s pursuit continues. The Red-haired Shanks and the Red-haired Pirate Group have appeared and are blocking the movements of the Green Pheasant and the Yellow Ape, mainly because The red dog was scrapped by Wang Zheng.


    It won''t be long before the red-haired Shanks will say the famous words of the fruit of face, which will put a stop to the war.


    A smile hung on the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth, and he turned and stepped into the black hole. This was his first visit to Pirate World, but not the last time. There should be stories after him and this world, but it all depends on fate. Go ahead.


    Goodbye, Pirate World.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 500： The mission is complete

    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission of participating in the top war and successfully capturing the white beard shaking fruit. Hereby reward 100,000 prestige points and special treasure chest x1"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the additional task and successfully saving Ace. Hereby reward 100,000 prestige points, burning fruit ability card, and special treasure chest x1"


    When the task was completed, it was not as refreshing as expected. Wang Zheng came out of the black hole and was in his villa. Hearing the news of the completion of the task, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    Two hundred thousand prestige points, two special types of treasure chests, this is enough, it is not in vain to take this journey in the world of One Piece.


    The two devil fruit abilities attached are Wang Zheng''s greatest gain.


    Of course, Wang Zheng knows how outstanding Baibeard¡¯s ability to shake fruit is. It can directly trigger a tsunami. On the battlefield, Wang Zheng said that he would use that ability to surf after plundering the fruit shaking ability. It was pure joke. . The ability to shake fruits is very strong, and Wang Zheng knows this very well.


    But now, Wang Zheng''s ability to shake the fruit was plundered from Blackbeard''s hands upright. By the way, he was so angry that Blackbeard was going crazy. This is the style of Brother Zheng. Ace¡¯s burning fruit is equally powerful. This burning fruit ability card is equivalent to using a plunder card to replicate Ace¡¯s ability. Although you have to pay 100,000 prestige points every time you use the ability to burn fruits, it''s cool to think about it.


    The technique of burning fruits is very cool. This 100,000 reputation value is not a big deal to Wang Zheng, who is now rich in wealth, so it is very safe.


    Hey, how can Wang Zheng also used the Great Shift to rescue Ace from the hands of the red dog. This ability must be given to brother!


    The abilities looted by using the Loot Card are different from the ones learned, just like their own abilities. They are used very smoothly, just like the medical skills looted from Hu Qingniu.


    Since Wang Zheng''s abilities are stored in the card and he did not directly consume the Devil Fruit, Wang Zheng was not cursed by the Devil Fruit, and he would not be afraid of water.


    This is really good news. After all, there are so many girlfriends, and they will play in the water in the future! What a tragic life that can''t swim!


    There were also two special treasure chests, which Wang Zheng decided to open.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest, and lucky enough to get the treasure tree Adam (sapling) x1"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and lucky enough to get a true essence pill"


    Nani? Wang Zheng looked dazed this time, what is this all about, the sapling of the treasure tree Adam? True Yuan Dan?


    Of course, the treasure tree Adam Wang Zheng knows what it is. One of the big trees in One Piece, and one of the strongest trees in the One Piece world. Even if the entire island is destroyed, this tree will stand unscathed. This shows that this tree is alive. Firmness.


    A part of this tree can sell 200 million Baileys in the black market, so we can know the power of this tree. Roger the Pirate Ship, and the Straw Hat Pirates¡¯ Wanli Sunshine are all based on this tree. The tree is made of materials.


    Now, what Wang Zheng has obtained is the sapling of this tree. It seems useless now, but this thing will represent endless wealth in the world of One Piece in the future. It makes me feel like thinking about it. When Wang Zheng has nothing to do and wants to find ONE_PIECE, he can Build the strongest ship with your own materials!


    Wang Zheng defeated the world''s first swordsman Eagle Eye in the world of One Piece, abolished the admiral Red Dog, rescued One Piece¡¯s bloodline, Ace, and died of black beard, one of the future four emperors. Now he must be famous, 300 million Baileys. The reward will definitely skyrocket when Wang Zheng comes back to the Pirate World without incident. If such a large pirate doesn''t have the most corrupt ship, it would be a shame!


    So the sapling of this treasure tree Adam... just find time to plant it in the earth fairy world, and it will definitely be useful in the future. The aura of the earth immortal world is so abundant, it is estimated that the treasure tree Adam will grow up very quickly. There will be no problem at all when logging wood for money, logging wood and building ships.


    This tree is absolutely safe for Wang Zheng. A new era of pirates? That must belong to Wang Zheng!


    The Zhenyuan Pill has another meaning to Wang Zheng. Although it is only one word away from the Peiyuan Pill, it is a pill that truly belongs to the cultivator. If the Peiyuan Pill can grow for 30 years Skill, then the true essence pill opened a door for Wang Zheng to cultivate the next step.


    To be precise, the current Wang Zheng is already a veritable golden core powerhouse on the road to cultivation, condensing the golden core, and he is full of real energy, very strong and strong. After the zhenqi is full, if you continue to absorb zhenqi in the next step, it must be equivalent to filling the bottle filled with water, which is definitely difficult.


    But this true essence pill came very timely. When Wang Zheng takes this true essence pill, he can add three true essences to his body. After having the true essence, his true energy will slowly begin to condense around the true essence. , So that more energy can be added in the body, when the true qi is completely converted into true essence, that is, when Wang Zheng can make a breakthrough.


    At that time, Wang Zheng had taken another step further on the road of cultivation!


    This task is really cool!


    After Wang Zheng had done all this, the sky was dark, so he slept a long time and had a dream. The Niubo in the dream was big, with long legs, white and beautiful, not too beautiful.


    When Wang Zheng woke up the next day, he was surrounded by his family''s watchdog, Xiaobai the fox.


    At this time, Xiaobai had a sad expression and his mouth was full of whining sounds. Seeing Wang Zheng wake up, his little head rubbed against Wang Zheng''s arms.


    This guy obviously knows how to talk, but he wants to be cute. I really don''t know how its short legs crawled onto the bed.


    Wang Zheng smiled, when he came back from Pirate World yesterday, he forgot to feed this little guy.


    "Wait, I''ll get you something to eat." Wang Zheng touched its head and went to cook.


    Xiao Bai eats very fragrantly, and his little tail is wagging and swaying, not generally happy.


    Wang Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and then he realized that after he reached the Golden Core Stage, he still added zhenqi into the food according to his previous habits, so the zhenqi in this food was several times stronger than before. Step by step!


    "Master, your cultivator''s aura is much stronger than before!" Xiaobai tilted his head, and the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes was different from before. It is a spirit beast, and has a strong sense of this.


    It can feel that having such a powerful master is very good for soaking the little female fox in the future...Huh! Why did you accidentally tell the truth? He clearly became a powerful spirit beast! It''s not a little fox, it''s not a harem!


    "The cultivator''s aura?" Wang Zheng was unconvinced, talking nonsense seriously, "This is called domineering, you understand?"


    Xiaobai''s face is dumbfounded, what... Domineering?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 501： Is it time to see the parents?

    After eating, Wang Zheng happily came to the studio to take a look. As soon as he entered the door, He Jie greeted him super happily.


    "Director Wang, you were on fire again last night, and now we are talking about you everywhere on Weibo." He Jie said.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Zheng asked, blinking.


    "Ah, the new episode of Running Guy started yesterday, and now you are being discussed everywhere on the Internet." He Jie said with a smile.


    Yesterday, after Wang Zheng came back from the world of One Piece, he received the reward. After opening the treasure chest, he immediately slept for a long time. It is rare to sleep in.


    After He Jie mentioned this matter, Wang Zheng remembered that it turned out that yesterday was the day when the new episode of Running Man started broadcasting.


    "Is that right, I see." Wang Zheng nodded. This is not Wang Zheng''s pretense... Isn''t it normal?


    Wang Zheng entered the office. He Jie looked at Wang Zheng, a little stunned. It didn''t take long to see him. How does she feel that Wang Zheng is handsome again?


    To be precise, Wang Zheng''s appearance has not changed, but his temperament is quite different from before. He is getting more and more outstanding, and he has a feeling of being a male god.


    It''s no wonder, after all, the golden core period of the cultivator is very different from before.


    There are various discussions on Weibo about the running man broadcast yesterday.


    The main reason is the appearance of Wang Zheng, the ratings have exploded.


    "Hahaha, Xiao Lanlan was fooled by Wang Zheng again. Mystery is awesome!"


    "This acting is really not built, if I were Xiao Lanlan, I would believe in Wang Zheng!"


    Even though she didn''t spray the potion, Xiao Lanlan was still bluffed by a serious Wang Zheng, which really made most people laugh.


    "Hey! Wang Zheng actually grabbed Reba''s sugar man, and he felt sorry for Reba this snack product."


    "Chi Chi and Reba are Wang Zheng''s undercover agents. This combination is good. Ahaha, I forgot that there is also the tragic undercover agent of Xiao Lanlan!"


    "The tragic **** bull, but according to Wang Zheng''s strength, there is nothing wrong with tearing the **** bull frontally?"


    "I ask Wang Zheng to be a permanent member of the running man. The effect of the show is so cool."


    "On the top floor, Wang Zheng''s permanent runner is my greatest wish!"


    The effect of the show is also a variety of explosions, simply invincible.


    "Originally, my male **** and Reba group CP, I should be very upset, why do I feel this pair is so cute!"


    "Zheng Kai and Xiao Lanlan are dead together! Oh my God, the effect of the show has exploded!"


    "666, Xiao Lanlan was fooled again, this expression of crying but tearless, I give full marks to this wave."


    "Brother Deng is really funny!"


    "Is there Wang Zheng in the next issue? I beg Wang Zheng to appear!"


    At the beginning, the runners were looking for Wang Zheng to participate. With Wang Zheng, the driving of the ratings is definitely appropriate. Now the runners program group may be so happy.


    Six of the hot searches on Weibo are about running men, and four are directly about Wang Zheng.


    #Íõï£ÔÙÉÏÅÜÄÐ#, #Íõï£ÈÈ°ÍCP#, #ÐÄʹСÀ¼À¼#, #¹ðÇóÍõ£×¡ÅÜÄÐ#, #Íõï£ÉñÊÖÊõ#, #С”OµÄÌÇÈË#.


    Wang Zheng looked at the hot comments on the Internet with a bit of a bitter smile. What the **** is Reba''s Sugar Man?


    Of course, there is really nothing to say about this topic. Who is Wang Zheng? He is the sugar man who robbed others'' Reba.


    Regarding the prestige value in the system, because of the running man''s broadcast, it has soared again.


    This wave is absolutely as stable as a dog. As far as Wang Zheng''s progress in entertainment is concerned, the running man is just the beginning.


    "How is it? Did you see it all?" He Jie came to the office and smiled.


    In a studio, celebrities are the pillars of eternal prosperity, so he does not know how happy he is.


    "Well, it''s good." Wang Zheng smiled and said, "How is the progress of the studio recently?"


    "Very well, we have already contacted the second part of Qixia, and will be broadcast on TV next week. Infernal Affairs is almost ready." He Jie put the information in her hand on the table and said to Wang Zheng. "Everything is in accordance with Director Wang, you can take a look."


    Wang Zheng smiled faintly. After setting up his studio, Wang Zheng was indeed relaxed. After all, what Wang Zheng can do can not be done by other people. Can anyone write the script of Qixia, the script of Infernal Affairs? At this point alone, it was enough for Wang Zheng to be in the entertainment circle.


    What''s more, Brother Zheng still has so many hole cards. Popularity is his Heavenly Sword, and talent is his Dragon Sword. Although Wang Zheng has not yet achieved the top line, his level is definitely very high.


    Everything is progressing very well, and Wang Zheng''s journey on the entertainment road is absolutely smooth.


    After handling all these matters, it was already noon. Wang Zheng was about to go to dinner, but a phone call came in. Wang Zheng saw that it was Shanshan.


    "Brother Zheng, have you eaten yet?" Shanshan''s soft voice rang from the phone.


    "No, what''s the matter? Beautiful lady Yuan?" Wang Zheng said lazily. The lady asked if she had eaten, so she had to say she didn''t eat.


    "I want to treat you to a meal, do you have time?" Shanshan asked on the other end of the phone.


    "Hey, you are so kind today." Wang Zheng smiled, "Now?"


    "Yes, I''m downstairs in your studio now." Shanshan smiled, "You can go downstairs and get in my car."


    When Wang Zheng heard this, he smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll come here."


    Not everyone can invite Wang Zheng to dinner, but since Shanshan is here to treat, Wang Zheng must go.


    A red sports car was parked downstairs, and Shanshan was sitting in the car.


    Today, this Nizi is really pretty. She has short haircut and looks quite delicate. She is wearing a beige T-shirt.


    Wang Zheng got in the car and looked at Shanshan and smiled: "Is that in such a good mood today? Why do you think of asking me to eat?"


    It''s really weird. If you want to eat it, you have to eat it at night. When the time comes for a candlelight dinner, it''s so good.


    Shanshan showed a hearty smile and said: "It''s my grandpa who wants to invite you to dinner."


    Wang Zheng looked weird, and then joked: "Is it time to see the parents? I''m not ready yet."


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Shanshan couldn''t help but flushed her face, thinking: Brother Zheng just doesn''t have a right shape on her mouth.


    However, she was happy in her heart. Wang Zheng always had a different kind of charm on her body. When he teased others, the blushing and heartbeat were always quickened by others.


    "Why, my grandfather, Guan, Li, and Luo are all here today." Shanshan said with a smile on her face, "It''s a family dinner."


    "This is a family banquet? I want to meet so many parents?" Wang Zheng made a fuss...


    "Puff..." Shanshan was speechless. It turned out that her brother Zheng is so funny.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 502： Why dont you send you to heaven?

    Wang Zheng was originally a humorous person, of course, this is only for beauties. If you have to face Zheng Shao''s second classmate, you have to add a poisonous tongue.


    On the way, Shanshan and Wang Zheng were chatting, but they were very happy.


    In fact, Wang Zheng''s studio is a bit far away from the hotel, but the two people are together, and the journey will not be boring.


    However, Wang Zheng always has a faint sense of crisis lingering on his body by virtue of his tyrannical consciousness. This is a very mysterious feeling, and it is also a new ability of Wang Zheng after he entered the Jin Dan stage. This feeling is like his use of the first. Six sense cards.


    Soon he discovered that something was wrong. There was an arrogant sports car on the left that ignored the traffic rules and forcibly ran through a red light. Under normal circumstances, a normal driver would at least not let himself be injured. However, the car in which Wang Zheng was still had problems.


    "what--"


    After all, Shanshan is a female driver. When encountering such a sudden situation, she will eventually panic. She hesitated for a second before stepping on the brake.


    The tire on the opposite side skidded and hit Wang Zheng directly. This was a heartbeat, right?


    "Don''t panic, stabilize the steering wheel." Wang Zheng grabbed Shanshan''s lotus arm and passed a wave of true energy to Shanshan, and then passed this idea to her with spiritual knowledge. At this time, no matter what it is. It was too late to speak, but the spiritual consciousness was faster.


    When Shanshan was panicking, she suddenly felt a cool breath coming in from her right arm, and her mind was calm. At this time, Wang Zheng''s voice sounded from the bottom of her heart, at least it was stabilized.


    That arrogant sports car was about to collide with Shanshan''s car because of skidding.


    Wang Zheng looked at the front very plainly, his divine consciousness quickly calculated the collision of the two cars, and the next situation, he sighed in his heart, the vast invigoration of the Jin Dan stage cultivator came out, protecting the entire car. live.


    "Step on the gas pedal." Wang Zheng said these three words helplessly.


    "Huh?" Shanshan looked at Wang Zheng''s indifferent face in astonishment, aroused endless courage in her heart and stepped on the accelerator fiercely.


    This layer of protective cover composed of Wang Zheng''s innocence is quite flexible, and it rushes across the road directly against that sports car.


    That arrogant sports car, supported by Shanshan''s car, successfully pushed to the opposite side of the road and hit the guardrail on the side of the road.


    There was a small car accident, but no one was hurt. If it weren¡¯t for Wang Zheng, that¡¯s not necessarily true. In Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual knowledge, if there is no protection from this layer of innocence, a six-car serial collision will happen. Don¡¯t doubt Wang Zheng¡¯s judgment. , It''s actually so tragic.


    And now, with just this loss, it can only be said that Wang Zheng''s strength is too strong!


    "Get out of the car." Wang Zheng stepped out of the car, and Shanshan was a little dazed. After reacting, she followed Wang Zheng down.


    "Is it okay?" Wang Zheng asked softly, and then quickly scanned Shanshan''s body with spiritual consciousness, and found that although her previous illness had not been cured, but this accident was not a major problem, he was relieved.


    "I''m fine." Shanshan shook her head. She didn''t know how she escaped the catastrophe, but she knew that nothing happened this time and Wang Zheng was absolutely irrelevant.


    The car on the opposite side got down an arrogant rich second-generation gentleman, who drove so arrogantly, and he was also an arrogant young master. Seeing the car hit the guardrail with such serious scratches, his face was arrogant. When he came over, he yelled, "The female driver should not go out on the road. You are solely responsible for this."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng was about to laugh when he saw the rich second generation. He thought that the rich second generation was just arrogant. He didn''t expect this to be a mentally retarded child? So as a doctor with superb medical skills, Wang Zheng is going to treat this arrogant mental retardation well.


    "I am a one-million-dollar sports car, and now it crashes like this, you have to lose at least 1.2 million!" Fu Erdai looked arrogant and his nostrils were about to go up.


    "Oh? This brother, the car is worth one million. This kind of scratching is not as expensive as 1.2 million, right?" Wang Zheng sneered.


    "What do you know? The extra money is the mental loss of this young master!" Fu Erdai said very upset, "It was this female driver who hit me. If it wasn''t for the kindness of this young man, let her go to prison now."


    Such people are either stupid or bad. It no longer belongs to the category of arrogance, and Wang Zheng will be even more unreasonable for such unreasonable things.


    How could he not know whose fault it was, he was just pretending to be a stunned boy.


    If Wang Zheng wants to lose the spirit of this person, I am afraid that a divine sense sweep can make this person mentally retarded, but now is not a good time for him to become mentally retarded. At that time, he really became Shanshan and gave it to him Bumped into a vegetative.


    "You..." Shanshan was speechless. Seeing the feeling of a mental retardation was so helpless, she said to Wang Zheng again, "Let''s call the police."


    "Don''t call the police, or you will have to make a transcript after the law and order comes, so that the elderly will wait too long." Wang Zheng blinked at Shanshan and said narrowly.


    "Yeah, I think you are all quite rich. Don''t be stingy. It''s better to be private." Although this rich second generation is stupid, he is not too stupid to call the police. In this case, he must be fully responsible. However, after seeing Shanshan''s appearance, this idiot moved a little bit crookedly, so he even bluffed and wanted to use blackmail. The actual motive was self-evident.


    Where can Wang Zheng fail to see the motive of this fool? A sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then kicked on the rich second-generation sports car, leaving a deep mark: "What does the extra repair cost matter?"


    "Shy?" Fu Erdai said with a look of dissatisfaction, "I haven''t been afraid of anyone until Song Tian, ??you wait."


    Then, Song Tian, ??the second generation of the rich, made a call directly, turned his back, and whispered the phone.


    With his excellent ear power, Wang Zheng heard the content on the phone clearly. In fact, it was almost the same as what he had guessed. It was probably a group of rich second generations who had made an appointment and wanted to go to play. By the way, he had to go to Qiu Mingshan to drag racing and other entertainment activities at night.


    And they agreed that the last one to arrive would cover a day''s entertainment expenses. This Song Tian was going to be late, so he was anxious and ran the red light.


    Of course, according to this Song Tian''s words, it must be Shanshan''s full responsibility. If she wants to use financial resources to suppress others, by the way, see if she can move her mind.


    "How can I say it''s also the son of the general manager of the Zheng family consortium. Those who will come are either rich or expensive. I think you are not arrogant!" Fu Erdai hung up the phone with a face full of dissatisfaction, and took his broken car. Kicked a deep footprint, this is endless!


    When Wang Zheng heard this, his music was broken, the son of the general manager of the Zheng Group? Is it Song Tian? Why don''t you send yourself to the sky?


    If this matter is not mentioned about the Zheng family group, it would be nice to say that Wang Zheng directly took the initiative to solve it. When it comes to the Zheng family group, Wang Zheng''s music is broken, and the corner of his mouth also evokes an evil arc, and then he made a phone call.


    This thing seems very fun!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 503： The citys top rich second generation!

    "Zheng Shao, what are you doing? Are you singing with the fat girl again?" Wang Zheng took Shanshan''s tender little hand and said on the phone.


    Zheng Shao''s place was quite chaotic. After a while, a voice came and said, "No, Brother Zheng, how dare I ask Azhi without you."


    Azhi...? Wang Zheng had a black line on his face, thinking of that fat girl Wang Xinzhi was called Azhi by Zheng Shao... I felt that Zheng Shao''s taste was not so heavy.


    "Well, where are you?" Wang Zheng said with a smile, "If you are very close to me, you will have fun here."


    "What fun?" Zheng Shao was particularly interested. The one he was most convinced was Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng said that he had fun, so he definitely wanted to check it out!


    So Zheng Shao said, "I''m eating hot pot, and my dad said that he would let me get closer to a few young people, so we came out to play today."


    There are too many young people that Zheng Shaoduo can reach.


    This is very good, Wang Zheng joked: "My girl and I had something to do. We were hit by a rich second generation running a red light. He... is very arrogant, as if he is the top rich second generation in the city. "


    "Fuck?" Zheng Shao looked dumbfounded. In Zheng Shao''s worldview, only he himself is worthy of the top rich second-generation position in the city!


    Pooh! What is the first rich second generation? It sounds like a duck. It should be the first rich second generation in the city!


    "I''m at the intersection of Miyun Road and Yunfeng Road. If you can get over within ten minutes, come and have fun. Or I can solve it myself." Wang Zheng smiled faintly.


    "Steady, five minutes'' journey, you wait, Brother Zheng!" Zheng Shao was full of excitement. This time he really had a good time. He opened the door of the box and yelled: "My brother encountered a pretender, let''s go over. How about helping out?"


    This group of rich second generations were eating, drinking, singing and singing, fading out the birds, and they were full of energy when they heard it. Zheng Shao responded with a hundred responses this time, and gained face.


    ...


    Shanshan''s face flushed red, and the beige T-shirt complemented each other perfectly. Just now, brother Zheng admitted that he is his girl!


    Although it is not formal, Shanshan doesn''t know why, there is a happy mood in her heart.


    Wang Zheng looked at Shanshan''s cute face and really wanted to eat her.


    Of course, Zheng Shao is very close to Wang Zheng, but Song Tian''s group is even closer here.


    About seven sports cars drove over quickly from across the road. They were all good cars, and the price was close to one million, which seemed quite powerful by then.


    "Song Shao, who is it? You don''t open your eyes and make you angry?" The rich second generations who got out of the car were quite imposing, talking yin and yang.


    The car accident was originally a major event, but these rich second-generation generations themselves came out to play. It was not too big to watch the excitement. After they rushed over, they looked arrogant.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t matter. Sometimes after reaching a certain level of strength, there are disadvantages, that is, everything is calm and gentle. I can easily decide whether you live or die. What do you want?


    Song Tian said the matter again in a jealous manner. A group of rich second-generation curses looked at Wang Zheng. Unfortunately, after seeing Wang Zheng, although they still cursed, they didn''t dare to spit out a dirty word.


    This is the aura and coercion of a cultivator, even if Wang Zheng did not deliberately release it, he still felt a sense of self-prestige.


    Song Tian didn''t even realize that when he faced Wang Zheng, he didn''t dare to say a dirty word.


    "Huh." Wang Zheng let out a long sigh, "You are all here, right?"


    "It''s all here, how''s it going?" Song Tian said arrogantly, "I lost money and left today. If I don''t lose money, I''m sorry."


    "Hahaha..." Wang Zheng was almost laughing to death, where did all this go?


    "Boom¡ª"


    "Boom¡ª"


    The roar of five Harleys appeared, and the car appeared sooner.


    Except for Zheng Shao, the remaining four people riding motorcycles are all Zheng Shao''s friends, but they are more powerful than the eight people on the opposite side, and one drifting all the way appears at the intersection.


    The five people all took off the black helmets, Zheng Shao''s gaze swept across the sports car in front of him, and finally fell on the eight people, but just swept away.


    The rich second generation also has a circle, relying on their own power to draw circles. High-ranking ones will eventually leave the lower-level circles, and it is not easy for the lower-level circles to integrate into the higher-level circles.


    To use an analogy, Song Tian''s circle is at best a Viscount, but the people here are all of the rank of Marquis, and the status can be said to be a moat!


    When Song Tian saw Zheng Shao''s arrival, he subconsciously wanted to go up and say hello, which was his habit.


    "Zheng Shao..." Song Tian looked at the majestic masters in front of him, and his heart was full of thoughts to please.


    Zheng Shao completely ignored the flattering Song Tian, ??jumped out of the car, happily went straight to Wang Zheng, and said with a hippie smile: "Brother Zheng, are you okay? I heard the news and rushed here immediately. Don''t blame me for being late!"


    He can make a confession to Wang Zheng, or how will he chase his Azhi in the future.


    Wang Zheng Zheng Shao looked, felt a little funny, or else the power of love to say it makes sublimation, Zheng Shao Wang Xinzhi fell in love with this chubby girl after being beaten into a pig''s head seemed to be a changed man like, people feel like a dog.


    Song Tian suddenly looked Spartan. If he couldn''t even understand the meaning of Zheng Shao''s words, there would be no need to come out and confuse him. Isn''t even the dude of the Zheng financial group lower than this person? What the **** is this guy!


    "I''m fine, and you came in time." Wang Zheng nodded slightly, this head portrait was like a general inspecting the troops.


    "Huh... that''s good, Brother Zheng, it''s okay if you and your girl are fine." Zheng Shao sighed and wanted to see who Wang Zheng''s girl was.


    However, the moment Zheng Shao saw Shanshan, his face changed... Nima, this is Brother Zheng''s girl?


    Suddenly, the expression on Zheng Shao''s face was wonderful. The first thing that appeared was a scared expression, Miss Shanshan Yuan! Thinking of some of the past, Zheng Shao felt heartbroken.


    Zheng Shao looked at Wang Zheng again. At this time, Wang Zheng was holding Miss Yuan¡¯s hand calmly, and an expression of admiration suddenly appeared on his face. His heart was full of admiration. Miss Yuan was actually Brother Zheng¡¯s girl. If this spreads, the entire wealthy circle will not have an earthquake.


    Speaking of which, only a person as powerful as Brother Zheng can enter Miss Yuan''s eyes.


    "Sister Yuan..." Zheng Shao felt a little frustrated when he saw Shanshan, the little princess of the Yuan family...


    The other four people also shouted to Shanshan in unison.


    Shanshan faced these five people, the eldest lady''s momentum immediately rose, nodding slightly, and faintly shouted: "You are all here."


    "Then it must come. Why shouldn''t we come if something happened to Sister Yuan?" Zheng Shao said that there was a little frustration. They all came here for fun, but since it was Wang Zheng and Shanshan that happened, this matter He must solve it!


    Shanshan smiled lightly, without exposing, waiting to see Zheng Shao''s performance.


    Wang Zheng looked at Zheng Shao with great interest. This kid was still smart and knew that he was too lazy to take action against Song Tian.


    Song Tian, ??who was originally very arrogant, was about to cry at this moment. He was so arrogant before because he had a crooked mind about this beautiful chick. How can you even know that even this chick made Wang Zheng so afraid? And who is that sacred man, being able to be with such a beautiful girl can make Zheng Shao bow his head?


    Did he bury a pit and jump himself?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 504： The dude fights the rich second generation?

    Song Tian''s legs were all weakened. The problem is that these people on the opposite side are too cruel.


    Originally, according to Song Tian, ??as a rich second-generation dude, he was considered to be very outstanding, with a status, and a good relationship with the upper level.


    But he never thought that he would provoke Zheng Shao because of a momentary evil thought, but what made him even more guilty was the character that even Zheng Shao was afraid of!


    This is not to blame Song Tian, ??after all, Miss Shanshan Yuan''s position has always been there. Regarding money and power, I am afraid Shanshan has not been afraid of anyone. This kind of eldest lady is really not everyone can know, can only say that Song Tian is not qualified.


    But Song Tian doesn''t even know Wang Zheng, so he can only blame him for finding bad luck! We Zheng, such a big star standing here, he didn''t recognize him, what can we do? Speaking of it, Song Tian was still fascinated by the word sex, but who could be to blame?


    At this time, Song Tian looked bitter and at a loss. He had known that if he had apologized for compensation before, there would not be so many things.


    Is it wrong to pretend to be in front of beautiful women? The premise is that you have to provoke, this time Song Tian is finished.


    "Brother Zheng, where are you taking my sister Yuan?" Zheng Shao smiled, Wang Zheng is too important to him.


    "She said she would invite me to dinner, maybe it''s a candlelight dinner." Wang Zheng laughed and teased.


    Shanshan stood aside, her face flushed, but she didn''t deny anything, this kind of thing got darker and darker.


    Zheng Shao suddenly had an expression of worship, and he could invite the eldest lady of the Yuan family to have dinner. Brother Zheng''s realm was too high. When will Wang Xinzhi invite him to a candlelight dinner... Then he will die of happiness.


    Seeing Zheng Shao distracted, Shanshan coughed slightly. This matter should be resolved quickly, after all, there are still so many elders waiting for them to eat.


    Zheng Shao then reacted and muttered: "Since you two have something to do, I will solve it sooner."


    Wang Zheng looked at the eight people on the opposite side with interest. Hey, it''s really boring to talk about. If you come to a stronger opponent, you can do it.


    "Who is the top rich second generation in the city, let me see, who dares to provoke my sister here?" Zheng Shao looked around the audience and was ready to do something.


    Song Tian smiled awkwardly. His father was just a small general manager of the Zheng family group. Facing Zheng Shao, he belonged to a family slave who had offended the master and would not dare to provoke him... He was completely dependent on his father The money is showing off outside, and if Zheng Shao says a word, this family will be ruined.


    "It''s all a mistake..." Song Tian said to Zheng Shao. Before the word "meeting" came out, Song Tian''s friend couldn''t help it.


    After all, although Zheng Shao is a big boy and not a star, how could everyone know him?


    The rich second generation that Song Tian called out started a mockery mode.


    "Where did the **** come from? It''s great to ride a Harley? Play with us?"


    "We, Young Master Song, let that woman hit him, and obediently apologize to us."


    "If you don''t have money... just let that woman..." Another rich second generation said with a lewd smile, the meaning was obvious.


    "Hey--" Song Tian slumped directly on his sports car after hearing these words. This time, the sight of the trouble was a bit big.


    The pig teammate, the absolute pig teammate, Song Tian wondered how he met these idiots! That is the young boss of the Zheng Consortium!


    "I...fuck?" Zheng Shao gritted his teeth and popped out these two words. Who is this? Now the rich second generation is arrogant to this point?


    If Zheng Shao bowed his head to Wang Zheng, Zheng Shao was willing.


    To please Shanshan is what Zheng Shao wants from the bottom of his heart. After all, Miss Yuan''s position is there, she looks like a flower, and Zheng Shao must help Shanshan with the matter.


    But what are these few people in front of them?


    Zheng Shao is now on the verge of madness. If you don''t educate these rich second generations, I''m afraid this group of people will not know the rules in the future.


    "Zheng Shao." Wang Zheng stood behind, playing with his mobile phone, and said slowly, "These people don''t seem to be worthy of scolding you? If you want me to know that they mention Shanshan again, this will not be over today."


    Wang Zheng said this sentence very contemptuously, but he knew that he was helping Zheng Shao.


    Everyone has a path they are determined to take. For example, Wang Zheng is to be the most cheating star and the strongest cultivator.


    Even if Zheng Shao is a dude, he still has to be a dude upright. Let a few miscellaneous fish curse and hesitate, then what will Zheng Shao do in the future?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng had such an aggressive method. Even if Zheng Shao is a dude, but Wang Zheng has regarded him as a friend, then Zheng Shao must be a powerful dude.


    Listening to Wang Zheng''s words, many thoughts flashed in Zheng Shao''s mind, and his fighting spirit had been activated by Wang Zheng.


    And the rich second generation who mentioned Shanshan spoke again: "You said this can''t be done? Hahaha..."


    Song Tian looked dumbfounded and frightened, leaving aside the mysterious pair of men and women. You can''t afford to provoke Zheng Shao alone!


    Before the sound of the man''s laughter fell, a fist had appeared on the chin of Fu Erdai.


    Zheng Shao''s face also became cold, and he shouted every word: "What are you guys?"


    At that time, five rich second generations were angry and surrounded Zheng Shao. The four dudes who came with Zheng Shao were very interested and got off the motorcycle and rushed directly.


    Even if they can''t work hard, these dudes'' names can scare them to death...


    Low-ranking rich second-generation against high-ranking dude? This drama is not an ordinary pit.


    The atmosphere is tense, the smell of gunpowder is very strong, and a 5V5 is about to start.


    "Don''t... make money with harmony." In addition to the frightened Song Tian, ??there are five rich second generations who are ready to fight, and two calm rich second generations. It''s not that these two are not cynical enough, it''s because they know Zheng Shao and the seriousness of this matter, so they have not dared to take action.


    Even Zheng Shao came here, and lowered his head than the mysterious pair of men and women. They knew that Song Tian had caused a big deal. They came with Zheng Shao, and they were all at the same level as Zheng Shao. Let this fight start, I am afraid they will all suffer setbacks.


    "Don''t fight, this is Young Master Zheng Shao, the young owner of the Zheng Family Group." The rich second generation who knew Zheng Shao quickly came over to make ends meet. In his heart, Song Tian was about to be scolded to death. Nima, even if you touch the stone with your own egg Now, what did you call us all over to meet together.


    "That''s right, that is Wu Shao from the Iron Wu Family. And that is..." The two who knew more people introduced one by one, with cold sweats.


    The five rich second generations who were about to fight just now were dumbfounded, completely scared, what is the situation? Headed by Zheng Shao, he is no longer considered the rich second generation. He is the real stubborn master and dude.


    And who should be the man and woman who can make them come here for peace and make them value so much?


    Song Tian covered his face, stunned, how would it end this time!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 505： Zheng Shao goes crazy

    "Zheng Shao, these are all misunderstandings, really all misunderstandings." The rich second generation can bend and stretch. Of course, this will only appear when the status is obviously higher than them.


    Seven people are almost swearing Song Tian to death in their hearts. What is this called?


    "If you misunderstand and don''t misunderstand, put it aside. You just scolded me impurely. You can also say that the person who doesn''t know is not guilty." Zheng Shao said with a sneer, "But, my brother and my sister, you can move Got it? The person who was disrespectful to Sister Yuan came out, and the person who ran the red light and crashed my sister came out. The rest counted how many dirty words I vomited, and I went to the side of the road to count myself and fanned myself by ten times the number. hand."


    This group of rich second generations hesitated very much, their faces were embarrassed. According to their identities, it was too embarrassing to slap their faces on the road.


    "Believe me, if you don''t regret it sincerely, I believe you won''t need this identity tomorrow." Zheng Shao is not threatening people, on the contrary, he doesn''t need to threaten. As long as today''s things are slightly out of the way, Zheng is sure Some people are waiting to please themselves. By that time, in business, the families of these rich second generations will be completely defeated, so what else can they use to maintain their status as the rich second generation?


    Four of the rich second-generation people walked away in despair and slapped themselves. This thing is really embarrassing.


    The remaining two knew Zheng Shao. From the very beginning, they didn''t dare to scold or do anything. According to Zheng Shao''s words, these two didn''t have to slap themselves, which made them secretly lucky.


    Zheng Shao greeted him and asked loudly, "You two know me, right?"


    "Yes, Master Zheng." The two people looked embarrassed, "Today''s things are all misunderstandings, really."


    There was an ominous premonition in their hearts. Seeing Zheng Shao meant something to do.


    "How do you say they are all playing together. If you don''t remind you if you can''t afford it, it''s not enough to let them make trouble." Zheng Shao said lightly, "And let me be scolded by them. You are very willing to see this. The situation?"


    "This..." The two of them were speechless. They thought they didn''t provoke Zheng Shao, but they didn''t expect Zheng Shao''s reason to be reasonable and convincing. They did not really do this thing very authentically, and they couldn''t please in Zheng Shao''s aspect. They looked smart, but they were discounted.


    "Where are you going, squat with those four people, every time they slap five, they must slap you." Zheng Shao said with a smile, "Let''s share the joys and sorrows, or how can I play with them in the future."


    The two people looked helpless. This time it was a sad reminder. What''s the fun with such a few idiots who drive a sports car but have a bad IQ? But they also knew that if they didn''t follow Zheng Shao''s words this time, the situation would be very bad.


    Suddenly, the street fan face squad had become six people. The scene of driving a luxury car and the rich second generation collectively fanning on the street was too spectacular.


    There are only two people left, the rich second generation who is not inferior in export, and Song Tian, ??the initiator of this incident.


    The ruthless rich second generation is confident that his family has enough power, but now he has no idea at all. Shaodong of the Zheng consortium can easily make himself invincible.


    "You, scolded my sister Yuan. Half of the property, within three days, hand it over." Zheng Shao said happily.


    The rich second-generation who had been exporting badly before was dumbfounded, and half of the property was kept safe? This is his life.


    "Zheng Shao...you are..." Fu Erdai''s face flushed suddenly, which made him more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Shao Zheng snapped his fingers, this feeling of power overwhelming is really awesome.


    "If you don''t want to, I don''t force it. I can''t offend these two people. You think about the consequences, and you want money to choose yourself." Zheng Shao blinked, "Half the property, right? I don''t see Zheng Shao. The little money from your house is buying your life."


    The rich second generation gritted his teeth and said, "Okay." For him, survival is more important than anything else.


    The happiest person in the audience is not others, it is Zheng Shao! Since he became a dude, he has never been so cool.


    "Now, go and slap yourself like them and follow their rules." Zheng Shao said lightly, the arrogant rich second generation, it''s time for a lesson.


    Zheng Shao''s family is rich, so Zheng Shao has never been short of money, except when facing Wang Zheng, a big brother, his life has been very smooth.


    But after all, such an identity may not be able to easily crush the second generation of the rich. After all, the dog jumped over the wall when he was anxious. If the second generation of the rich came to the fury of a man, it would not be crazy, and it would be almost the same as the identity. However, this time Zheng Shao was really cool.


    This is the first time Zheng Shao has shown the demeanor. As for why Zheng Shao is so cool?


    In fact, Zheng Shao''s strength this time is not how good Zheng Shao is, but this time Zheng Shao''s tiger-skin banner is too bad.


    Even if Zheng Shao offends all this group of rich second generations today, and is known by the family, but still condemns, what then?


    Zheng Shao will definitely not be overwhelmed, because Zheng Shao is here to help Shanshan this time, and Shanshan will do everything about Miss Yuan''s affairs.


    When it comes to the realm of the dude, money is no longer important. What is more important is how to play more comfortably and how to play more face.


    Now that Zheng Shao has such an opportunity, can he still be upset?


    Of course, Miss Shanshan Yuan''s identity alone is not enough. Zheng Shao''s biggest trump card this time is actually Wang Zheng.


    In Zheng Shao''s mind, Wang Zheng has always been a mystery man. To be precise, Wang Zheng is too good, excellent in every aspect, strong to the ground. Anyone who is an enemy of Wang Zheng will lose miserably in the end.


    So Zheng Shao believes that as long as Wang Zheng is there, nothing will happen this time.


    With such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and encountering such an opponent, how can it be possible not to vent it?


    Since Zheng Shao decided to treat Wang Zheng with kindness, his life has changed, from the former wanton and debauchery career to the ideal one.


    From this perspective, Zheng Shao must thank Wang Zheng.


    In addition to Song Tian, ??the seven rich second generations have been resolved.


    Zheng Shao changed his previous look when he was mad, put on a hippie smile, and walked to the side of Wang Zheng and Shanshan.


    To be precise, if Zheng Shao were to use the same pretentious look before, he was afraid that he would be beaten to death by Wang Zheng.


    "Hey, Brother Zheng, are you satisfied with how I dealt with it?" Zheng Shao looked at Wang Zheng with a flat face, with an expression of offering treasure.


    Song Tian was dumbfounded again, and Zheng Shao, who had just been so tugged, how could he be like this now? He is now full of thoughts of wanting to die, what kind of two people did he provoke? It''s really sad to say it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 506： Dont want to be creative

    Wang Zheng was very calm, looking at Zheng Shao with a flattering expression, he only felt a little funny in his heart. This is okay for Young Master Zheng, after all, where the dude''s talent is.


    "It''s okay. But you dude, you are not very creative." A faint smile hung from the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth.


    Zheng Shao looked dumbfounded, and taught the rich second generation to pay attention to creativity. Where is this going... he asked in confusion, "Brother Zheng, how can you be creative?"


    Thinking of the past, Wang Zheng smiled and said, "At the beginning, there was a fat woman who had a bald head and brought a few gangsters to collect the rent of a friend of my horribly. After I was frightened by them, let them Squat on the ground in a circle and play black-and-white matches. The few will be beaten by the many. What do you think?"


    Speaking of, this gameplay has been played twice. Who caused that big bald head to be in the hands of Wang Zheng the second time? It''s really a bit miserable.


    "I''ll go, a genius idea!" Zheng Shao was dumbfounded, looking at the seven people, really want to try.


    Let a group of rich second-generation play the scene of black and white with slapped each other, it really feels like thinking about it!


    "Okay, I''m very satisfied with what you did today." Wang Zheng patted Zheng Shao on the shoulder, "This is how you want to play. I have something to do. Let''s go ahead."


    "Yes, you still have a candlelight dinner with Sister Yuan." Zheng Shao gave a smirk.


    She was so angry that Shanshan flew directly at Zheng Shao, and Zheng Shao smiled and avoided.


    "This kid is asking me for compensation of 1.2 million yuan. You can handle it." Wang Zheng said calmly, "Shanshan''s car is scratched. Please help me to repair it. I will borrow your motorcycle to ride."


    "No problem," Zheng Shao said flatteringly, "Isn''t my car the same as your car?"


    Wang Zheng didn''t say anything, he got on the motorcycle coolly, and pulled Shanshan up again.


    "Wait, Brother Zheng." A friend of Zheng Shao rushed over.


    "Thank you for helping Zheng Shao." Wang Zheng smiled faintly, "I have time to gather later."


    The friend smiled kindly and said: "Knowing that you have something to do, the key is that my sister is a fan of you. Can you give me an autograph?"


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng laughed this time, no way, after all, he is a star, and everyone likes it wherever he goes.


    "I prefer my sister. If you let her know that I met you, but didn''t help her to sign, she would be angry with me." Zheng Shao¡¯s friend said seriously, in fact, he wanted to have a good relationship with Wang Zheng. People who can admire Zheng Shao are definitely worth making friends with.


    Wang Zheng''s free and easy smile, as for the younger sister to control this kind of thing? Haha, forget it, no matter so much, after taking over the notebook and pen, Wang Zheng signed his name.


    "Go ahead." Wang Zheng put on his helmet, Halley started and rushed out instantly.


    Shanshan''s hair fluttered in the wind and was so beautiful that several dudes were dumbfounded.


    I have to say that the quality of Harley is indeed good, Wang Zheng rides fast and steady, and the speed is almost beyond the sky.


    Shanshan is full of sweetness, her identity is naturally not afraid of the rich second generation, but she most hates the disgusting eyes of those people, Wang Zheng makes her feel safe. She couldn''t help but put her arms around Wang Zheng''s waist, and touched and touched Wang Zheng''s firm abdominal muscles. The two were not generally close.


    This is a naturally beautiful picture, and it sounds so perfect.


    As for Zheng Shao, it is not over yet. The instigator of this incident, Song Tianzheng, the son of the general manager of the Zheng consortium, has a body like sifting chaff and a dead face, leaning on his sports car, full of decadence.


    "You have a broken car for three years, right? 1.2 million? You are going crazy." Zheng Shao looked at Song Tian in front of him, full of anger.


    "Zheng Shao, it was my fault this time, I shouldn''t be like this." Song Tian said with a trembling head lowered.


    "One hundred and two hundred thousand, I will pay you." Zheng Shao took out a check and wrote the numbers on it, "You stupid, your father still wants to send you to the Zheng family? Does not avoid relatives? I''m pooh. Go back and tell your father that he won''t be used to work tomorrow."


    "Zheng Shao, don''t be like this, I know it''s wrong, I shouldn''t get upset." Song Tian grabbed the ground with his head. If this matter affects his father, the matter will be serious and he won''t even be able to return home. Up.


    When Zheng Shao heard this, he was furious. He kicked Song Tian''s chin and spouted: "Do you still dare to get upset? That''s the eldest lady of the Yuan family. If you really make people angry, you will anger the whole Zheng family!" You are finished, 1.2 million yuan, mental loss fee? We will call you a real mental loss today!"


    ...


    In any case, this matter is already over, and it is impossible to deal with the aftermath according to Zheng Shao''s strength.


    Wang Zheng''s speed was very fast, and soon came to the hotel where Shanshan''s grandfather was.


    "Let''s go." Wang Zheng pulled Shanshan off the motorcycle and walked into the hotel calmly.


    Wang Zheng felt a little bit wrong in his heart. Shanshan¡¯s grandfather, Mr. Yuan, is familiar to them. If Shanshan wants to bring Wang Zheng to the house for a family dinner, I¡¯m afraid Wang Zheng will not be surprised. .


    This time the restaurant is a bit luxurious. It doesn''t seem to be an ordinary treat for dinner. As the saying goes, there must be something to do.


    Wang Zheng thought in his heart, don''t let a few old men get rid of it, or else, I''m sorry for his fame.


    After arriving in the box, the whole house was originally lively, but when I saw Wang Zheng, it became silent.


    Wang Zheng took a look, having fun, this lineup is really strong.


    Shanshan''s grandfather, old man Yuan. Tongtong''s grandpa, grandpa Guan. And Li Qin''s grandfather, Mr. Li.


    In addition, there is also Mr. Luo Mingluo, who is the most famous among the older generation, the highest in medical skills, and can be regarded as an authority in the Chinese medical field.


    Finally, there is Luo Ming''s son, Luo Zhengde.


    Four of these five are long-established figures in the TCM circle, and Lao Li was once a patient treated by Wang Zheng. They are all acquaintances.


    In addition to these five, there are two girls, Tongtong and Li Qin. Seeing Wang Zheng standing at the door, they are a little nervous and blushing. These two girls have not seen Wang Zheng for some days. Why? Speaking of it? Long time no see, miss you very much? Forget it, let¡¯s change the literary point of view, Linglong dice puts red beans on the bones and knows nothing.


    After Wang Zheng and Shanshan arrived, there were a total of nine people in the room, which happened to be enough to fill this table.


    The old men had an intangible sense of intimacy with Wang Zheng, and they didn''t know why. Could it be that they have regarded Wang Zheng as the hope of the Chinese medical profession?


    This time, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but say that several old men first put Wang Zheng in the lead.


    "How are you doing these days?" Yuan Lao looked at Wang Zheng with a smile, his face was full of care about his grandson-in-law, the scene was once very embarrassing.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 507： Invitation for Chinese and Western Medicine Competition?

    "Uh..." When Wang Zheng faced these elders, he could be considered respectful and polite, as long as these elders were not disrespectful, arrogant and arrogant like Xiao Chenyu. Wang Zheng is still very friendly, but the more he looks at the smile on Old Yuan''s face, the more he feels something is wrong in his heart.


    "I''m fine, I''m on variety shows and filming TV dramas. It''s very comfortable." Wang Zheng picked up a bowl of tea and sipped it, like a literati.


    "Yes." Tongtong said with a smile on the side, "Yesterday, Wang Zheng''s brother also got on a running man and attracted a lot of popularity."


    Li Qin nodded fiercely from the side. She was Wang Zheng''s little fan. Regarding this, Wang Zheng had never let her down.


    Old Yuan frowned slightly. He thought that Wang Zheng was an excellent Chinese doctor with amazing medical skills, but he did not expect Wang Zheng to be a celebrity. This is simply heartache in Yuan Lao''s eyes!


    From the comparison between Wang Zheng and Xiao Chenyu''s medical skills, Wang Zheng is definitely a rookie in the TCM world, and he is not the kind of pseudo rookie who is dissatisfied with the sloshing half of a bottle. He definitely belongs to the level of the star of tomorrow.


    According to Yuan Lao''s idea, if Wang Zheng concentrates on medical skills, it is not difficult to become a world medical saint.


    But Mr. Li who was beside Mr. Yuan was quite different.


    "Wang Zheng, this young man is very good, whether it is his medical skills, or his role as a director or a writer, it is very promising." Li Lao''s body has recovered, now he is very energetic, and the old **** is there. Said.


    After Li''s body recovered, his life was finally back on track. Lao Li''s son is the deputy director of FM, so FM will not embarrass Wang Zheng under the instruction of Lao Li. -


    According to Wang Zheng''s character, it is impossible for him to ask FM to help him do something, but FM does not make it difficult for Wang Zheng, which is already a very advantageous condition. How to go in the future depends on Mingdi.


    No matter what the difficulties are, Wang Zheng will not be afraid. Buddies don¡¯t really care about FM. FM is just that.


    Elder Li didn''t think so. He wanted to pave the way for Wang Zheng as much as possible to repay Wang Zheng for his life-saving grace.


    Even if Wang Zheng doesn''t ask FM for anything, FM will try his best to help Wang Zheng secretly.


    Wang Zheng''s medical skills are here, even if someone disagrees, what can be done?


    Elder Guan picked up the glass of wine in front of him, handed it to Wang Zheng, and said, "Wang Zheng, come and taste this."


    Wang Zheng picked up the wine glass and swiped it under his nose. He couldn''t help but say: "Yes, good medicinal wine, they are all precious medicinal materials, I can smell 17 kinds."


    "..."


    "..."


    The five middle-aged and elderly people suddenly fell silent, and the room became quiet. Even the young people didn''t know what to say, and even the sound of a needle falling on the floor could be heard.


    The room was quiet for about a minute, and Grandpa Yuan suddenly laughed, patted Grandpa Guan on the shoulder, and laughed so hard.


    Old man Guan looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    And even Luo Ming, who has always been serious and noble, actually laughed this time.


    It turned out that this is the medicinal wine passed down by the old man Guan''s family. It is made from 17 kinds of precious medicinal materials. It has always been the secret of the Guan family and the pride of the Guan family.


    This cup of medicinal wine is brewed by Guan''s family. It is usually used by Mr. Guan to test others. It is enough for a general Chinese medicine practitioner to distinguish seven kinds of medicinal materials. The first time Mr. Yuan drank it, he guessed eleven. When Luo Ming drank it for the first time, he only guessed thirteen kinds.


    The more medicinal materials that can be distinguished, the higher the rank of the doctor.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t even drink it. He just sniffed it, and he could tell that there were 17 kinds of medicinal materials in it. It was amazing!


    According to other routines, it should be Wang Zheng taking a sip. Elder Guan asked nonchalantly that Wang Zheng could drink seven kinds, and then happily told Wang Zheng that there were 17 kinds of medicinal materials in it. Ask Wang Zheng to guess which ones. Seventeen kinds, by the way, show the demeanor of the old generation, and then show off the background of the Guan family.


    The ghost knows how Wang Zheng smelled it, and he can tell that there are 17 kinds of medicinal materials in it! Brother, did you hang up?


    "Laoguan, I see how you pretend this time!" Father Yuan suddenly gloated, "This kid is really ruthless, I''m old Yuan took it."


    "Hahahaha, he really is a young hero! He is a genius who has been soaked in Chinese medicine for many years." Luo Ming''s face also showed a smile.


    This change made Wang Zheng stunned. What happened to this? Isn''t it just that 17 kinds of medicinal materials are soaked in the wine and I smell it? What''s weird about this.


    "Wang Zheng, do you know the names of these seventeen medicinal materials?" Guan Lao asked sternly.


    "Of course I know." Wang Zheng replied faintly, "How else can I know that there are seventeen."


    "It''s amazing." Old Master Yuan couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Back then, I seemed to be able to confirm only nine kinds, and two of them were hesitant. You actually only know what each of these seventeen kinds of medicinal materials is."


    Luo Zhengde looked at Wang Zheng with hesitation on his face. Before Wang Zheng arrived, he had tried to guess how many kinds of medicinal materials were in this medicinal wine. He only drank eight kinds at the time. This is the difference in realm.


    "In fact, it is not only the taste that can be drunk, but the medicinal wine is destined to have a few drugs that are almost completely covered by the smell." Wang Zheng looked at the amber liquor in the cup and said, "The most important thing is to use it. Imagination determines the efficacy of wine based on the drugs that can be determined, and then, based on this efficacy, figure out which drugs to match to maximize the effect."


    "This medicinal wine is so fragrant, I don''t think it will be an outside stall, it should be brewed by Mr. Guan himself, produced by the Guan family, this wine must be very effective, and it is easy to guess."


    When Wang Zheng talked about this principle, everyone at the table was dumbfounded. Wang Zheng''s reasoning ability was invincible! And the strongest thing is that Wang Zheng''s understanding of medicine is no worse than any of the elderly people here.


    "Wang Zheng, not long ago, a delegation of Western medicine in Europe came to the East to challenge the Eastern Chinese medicine and use Western medicine to challenge Eastern medicine." Luo Ming looked at the medicinal wine in front of him and said, "This is a game. Competition of Chinese and Western medicine."


    "Good thing, I believe that even if Western medicine has appeared in our lives, it may not be able to overwhelm Chinese medicine." Wang Zheng took a sip of the wine and replied, "Traditional Chinese medicine has been so extensive and profound for so many years, and it is definitely not a problem to fail Western medicine."


    "Good point." Old Guan said solemnly, "but this time, we old men don''t want to participate in the competition of Chinese and Western medicine. On the contrary, we want you to participate in the competition of Chinese and Western medicine. This is from a few old bones. We hope that you, Wang Zheng, will participate in this competition. This is our invitation to you. We hope that you can represent the Chinese medicine community and defend the glory of Chinese medicine."


    Tongtong covered her mouth in surprise. Although her brother Wang Zheng is very strong, she didn''t expect her grandfather to value Wang Zheng so much?


    "Oh, but I don''t want to participate." Wang Zheng looked at the three elders and smiled kindly, but his heart was full of joy.


    Quack, there are sticks to knock again!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 508： The bamboo stick is actually like this

    The people at the dinner table were a little dazed, but Wang Zheng''s words were too puzzling.


    Wang Zheng, a new out-of-the-world genius in the field of Chinese medicine, can make the rookies praised by the masters of Chinese medicine Yuan Lao, Guan Lao, and the domestic Chinese medicine authority Luo Ming. Don''t want to participate in the Chinese and Western medicine exchange competition?


    What a great opportunity to become famous, not only for Wang Zheng, but also for Chinese medicine.


    Didn''t expect Wang Zheng to veto it? What does he think?


    Facing the gazes of the three old people questioning, Wang Zheng smiled innocently and brightly, but his heart was already happy. In fact, he was not opposed to participating in this medical competition between Chinese and Western medicine, since these old men It''s enough to invite him to dinner, but if he is asked to play, the appearance fee will still have to be dropped. How can I say that Brother Zheng is also an amazing wizard of medical skills, right?


    "I''m too young. I have to be like your third child, standing there with a fairy wind, and you can see that the legend of a famous doctor can calm the scene." Wang Zheng finished the reason and smiled. No words.


    "..." Yuan Lao was a bit speechless, and he looked at each other with Guan Lao, and read three words from the other''s eyes-"Rip up!"


    Immediately, they had dealt with Wang Zheng, and both Yuan Lao and Guan Lao, who knew Wang Zheng''s temperament, understood Wang Zheng''s intentions. This kid was going to rip off, and his heart was full of a funny feeling.


    However, Luo Ming was talking at this moment. After all, he and Wang Zheng were just a fate in the medical competition between Wang Zheng and Xiao Chenyu, so they were very formal.


    "Western medicine becomes talented earlier than Chinese medicine. If a Chinese medicine doctor wants to become talented, he must be at least middle-aged before he can become famous. This is where Chinese medicine is criticized. Even if we old bones stand there and win, they will be criticized. , How long can we live? So I hope you, Wang Zheng, can represent Chinese medicine in this medical competition. You are a young man and represent our hope."


    Luo Ming, the old man, is dying, this time he understands the righteousness.


    However, it''s useless. Use righteousness to make the buddies submit. Isn''t that too despising the buddies? After all, bamboo sticks still have to knock drops.


    "I am an unknown person, and there is no way to represent the group of Chinese medicine." Wang Zheng said cheerfully, "Why don''t you just go and participate? This is also a heritage."


    Luo Zhengde is more than 40 years old, but it happens to represent the young and middle-aged of Chinese medicine. Isn''t this just right?


    Luo Zhengde, who was lying down and shot, had a wry smile. He is a heir of a family of Chinese medicine and is still young. The problem is that although he has a medical name, his medical skills may not be able to hold the ground like Wang Zheng?


    "Wang Zheng, if I had this ability, I would have gone a long time ago." Luo Zhengde said helplessly, "I can cure people with my medical skills, but I think it''s almost impossible to show me in front of the world, but you It''s different."


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and began to smile again: "Brother Zhengde, I can teach you, isn''t it just medical skills? Don''t worry, I will protect you as a quick master."


    Seeing Wang Zheng looking for various reasons, and all the reasons are not leaking, Yuan Lao has a painful expression, Guan Lao is also helpless, Li Lao is smiling and not speaking, Luo Ming is confused when he hears it. water.


    Wang Zheng has mixed up with several elderly people. In summary, it is: Compared with Western medicine, I will not persuade me, let me take the money first.


    It seems that this bamboo stick is really going to make Wang Zheng knock it away.


    ...


    After the lunch was over, the host and the guest were enjoying themselves. Wang Zheng had a long discussion with several old men on the medical road. In this regard, Wang Zheng''s understanding of medical skills is even better than that of the old men. After all, Wang Zheng''s Medical skills were plundered from the hands of medical immortals, and at the same time, Wang Zheng himself was a cultivator. True Qi can be said to be infinitely wonderful in medical skills.


    Of course, Wang Zheng''s participation in this competition between Chinese and Western medicine has also been decided. Although the conditions offered by the old men could not be so big, they also successfully knocked Wang Zheng.


    But this time, being handsome is the principle of justice. The girls and Wang Zheng are on the same line. Tongtong and Li Qin''s sister who turned their elbows out decisively made a few times to make up for the knife, making the old men more speechless. , Promised some of Wang Zheng''s bamboo sticks, and waited for Wang Zheng to win this Chinese and Western medicine competition.


    Isn''t that a good deal to win a few western doctors? For Wang Zheng, this is a fortune, wow khaka.


    ...


    The Harley motorcycle stopped outside the villa. Wang Zheng took off his helmet and revealed his handsome face. He was still in a good mood.


    And it was Shanshan sitting in the back. Her own sports car was drove by Zheng Shao to repair, so she sat directly on Wang Zheng¡¯s motorcycle. This lady likes excitement, and her favorite is sitting. The feeling of drift behind Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng has already decided. Tonight, I will help Shanshan solve the insidious poison in her body caused by practicing the Heart Sutra of the Jade Girl by herself. Let''s make a yin and yang relationship again. Thinking of this term, Wang Zheng feels very exciting.


    The two went into the villa together, Shanshan''s face was full of shyness. When she was here last time when Wang Zheng was treated, the process was really infinitely beautiful, but what made Shanshan angry was that Wang Zheng, a pervert, ignored it. Because of her charm, it hurts her very much.


    This time Shanshan came with a vengeful attitude, waiting for Wang Zheng to cure her illness? Hum, wait!


    Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t know that Shanshan had such an idea. After checking the house and confirming that no one would disturb him, he happily entered the house, hummed a little song, and locked the door.


    "Shanshan, come here, take off your clothes." Wang Zheng smiled, with a calm burning incense in his hand, watching Shanshan teasingly. It''s best not to delay the disease anymore, it''s cured early and finished early.


    Shanshan''s face was flushed, and it was not the first time that this kind of treatment was given. Last time she was treated with only a shirt, so she took off her coat first.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng shook his head and said with a smile: "No, I have to try to heal this time. The heat will be more than before. You must not just take off your coat. When the heat can''t be released, we will both be crazy. ."


    This is really not that Wang Zheng deliberately wanted to take advantage of Shanshan, but that he did have this consideration. You must know that Brother Zheng never took advantage for the sake of taking advantage. This time, he was completely thinking about Shanshan, the Jade Girl Heart Sutra was just such a technique.


    There were many ideas in Wang Zheng''s mind. Why would he go back to Shanshan''s Jade Girl Heart Sutra when he was young? There must be a reason, so Wang Zheng must be careful.


    Well, you don''t need so many reasons, if you ask you to take it off, just take it off!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 509： Eliminate fire poison for Shanshan

    If it were the first to know Wang Zheng, Shanshan might have some doubts about Wang Zheng''s motives.


    However, it¡¯s been a long time since Shanshan knew Wang Zheng. Although there were some misunderstandings between the two people in the garage at the beginning, the many experiences that followed made Shanshan trust Wang Zheng in her heart. So she must be willing to believe what Wang Zheng said.


    The last time I sweated so much, it is hard evidence. And this time if it is still as hot as last time, it will definitely be uncomfortable.


    Shanshan persuaded herself so, and finally put down her psychological defense, took off her clothes, hid her legs under the quilt, and covered her pair of missiles with her hands, she was already embarrassed.


    "Well, I still need to apply this." Wang Zheng blinked and took out a bottle of medicated oil, which was specially formulated to treat Shanshan''s illness. It is very good for the operation of the skill. "You apply it to yourself. I¡¯ll smear it on your back."


    The conscience of heaven and earth, now Wang Zheng is treating Shanshan with a single mind.


    The air was full of warm breath. Although Shanshan was shy, she did not refuse, allowing Wang Zheng to apply medicated oil on her smooth jade back.


    After finishing the preparations, Wang Zheng and Shanshan put their hands together and started this practice.


    It doesn''t seem to be that difficult to speak of, Wang Zheng guided the Zhen Qi in Shanshan to circulate through the road. This is not the first time that such meridian combing has been done, but it went smoothly.


    Shanshan''s body temperature gradually increased, and the true energy flowing between the meridians made Shanshan softly whistle. It was a warm feeling, and it was obviously very comfortable.


    And then it got hotter and hotter, and the whole person felt an inexplicable sense of pain. The heat rose little by little, but the chill in the limbs before had gradually disappeared. This was the chill that had accompanied her for more than ten years, and the cold poison that appeared from the wrong practice of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra was finally eliminated by Wang Zheng.


    Originally, with the disappearance of this chill, Shanshan should be extremely comfortable, but the situation did not develop as Wang Zheng expected. Shanshan had already returned to normal body, but it was getting more and more.


    The occurrence of this situation was unexpected by Wang Zheng, but the abnormal situation was within Wang Zheng''s expectation.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s divine consciousness quietly penetrated into Shanshan¡¯s body, and Shanshan¡¯s meridians were fully revealed under Wang Zheng¡¯s inner vision. As the blue cold poison gradually melted away, a kind of toxin with a rare fire attribute was present. Starting to invade Shanshan''s meridians, without the suppression of cold poison, this fire poison began to quickly invade Shanshan''s body.


    The cold poison had just been removed, and the fire poison reappeared. Wang Zheng couldn''t help but feel a pain. Shanshan''s special physique really suffered.


    However, Shanshan had long been the girl that our brother Zheng had decided upon. If brother Zheng''s medical skills and Jindan stage medical skills could not cure Shanshan''s disease, then Shanshan''s disease would really not be cured.


    After all, this is one of Wang Zheng''s internal wives. Naturally, she can''t let Shanshan happen. Fortunately, Wang Zheng should be able to do it.


    Without moving his hands, Brother Zheng directly took out a box of silver needles from the system space. Since learning medicine, silver needles have become a daily essential medical device for Wang Zheng.


    Driven by Zhen Qi, he directly pierced the silver needle into Shanshan''s important acupoints, controlling the flow of fire poison in Shanshan''s body.


    Fortunately, since Shanshan and Wang Zheng had run the Jade Girl Heart Sutra several times before, even if Wang Zheng controlled his true energy to swim in Shanshan''s body, he would not be rejected in any way.


    At this time, Brother Zheng was unassuming, and a little too serious. Even if it was the first time he had healed this violent poison, Wang Zheng would not have any problems. He could not cause any problems with his woman.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng is strong enough, and the operation of divine consciousness and true qi is skillful enough. This fierce fire poison was scraped from Shanshan¡¯s meridians bit by bit by Wang Zheng, then collected together and wrapped in In the real energy, he directly sucked it back into his body, using his own golden core to completely suppress the fire poison.


    Shanshan''s expression finally eased from pain, and the whole person let out a charming moan. When the cold and fire poisons were all cleaned up, she could say that she ushered in the most comfortable moment in her life. All the toxins were discharged, and the meridians became transparent after practicing the Jade Girl Heart Sutra.


    For Shanshan, it can''t be more exciting, this feeling is just cool.


    Wang Zheng was sweaty all over his head, and he couldn''t tell whether he was hot from practicing the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, or because he was tired of removing the fire poison from Shanshan. In short, this time under Wang Zheng''s powerful strength, he finally succeeded.


    "Thank you, Wang Zheng." Shanshan looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes full of love. Just when the poison burst out, her consciousness was very trance. At that moment, she seemed to see a serious king Zheng was helping her remove those deadly things.


    It seemed that in that instant, she fell in love with Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng looked at her lazily, and was a little stunned. His favorability level was 100 points?


    It seems to be almost the same, this is a life-saving grace, but now that it has reached this point, can it be eaten?


    Wang Zheng smiled evilly, hugged Shanshan around his waist, and took him into the bathroom. After helping her to wash away the sweat with warm water, he took blood in anger.


    ...


    It was about late at night, and Wang Zheng looked at Shanshan who was sleeping on the bed with a faint smile on his mouth.


    She had just recovered, and she was **** again. Naturally, Wang Zheng did not go too far, only three times. Speaking of which, he still knows how to pity and cherish Yudi...


    When she is fully recovered, Wang Zheng will come and love her again. Her body is extremely flexible, and she can unlock various postures if she wants to.


    But after this, he also fell into deep doubts, what is the matter with the fire poison on Shanshan''s body?


    Although he had already had an understanding of Shanshan''s abnormal body in his heart, he never expected such a situation.


    Looking at the beautiful woman who was sleeping on the bed, Wang Zheng looked outside, and there was a full moon in the sky. At this moment, Wang Zheng suddenly thought of his moonlight treasure box.


    Every time the moon is full, there is an opportunity to use the Moonlight Treasure Box. If you don¡¯t use it, it would be a waste. So this time it¡¯s better to play with the Moonlight Treasure Box now. If you can go back to Shanshan¡¯s childhood, you can naturally know Shanshan. What is going on with Shan''s body.


    Even if it is to another point in time, it is not a loss, just play.


    Anyway, this Moonlight Treasure Box is the same as the big aunt. There is one chance every month. If you don''t use it, wouldn''t you become a second fool?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng took out the Moonlight Treasure Box from the system warehouse, looked at the full moon in the sky, and shouted the speechless spell: "Fuck!"


    In an instant, Wang Zheng disappeared in place.


    Wow khaka, Lolita Shanshan, I''m coming!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 510： Cute little loli

    This time, when Wang Zheng appeared again, he had already come outside a building. Before he could see what time it was, he received a message from the system.


    "Ding, using the Moonlight Treasure Box this time consumes 100,000 prestige points."


    As a reward for achievement, the Moonlight Treasure Box is very powerful and unique. It costs 100,000 prestige points to activate it every time, and it is restricted by the full moon.


    When Wang Zheng was still a million-level prestige, maybe he would still feel distressed, but now he won''t. Who said he has a prestige value of over 100 million? This consumption is just a drop in the bucket.


    Looking at the world, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile. It seemed that it was really more than ten years ago.


    As the saying goes, "If you never forget, there must be an echo."


    This time Wang Zheng really came here more than ten years ago. If Wang Zheng''s estimate was correct, it was this time when he met Shanshan who was still a Loli.


    According to previous experience, Wang Zheng would not deviate too far from the goal, so Wang Zheng looked around and looked forward to it. This place is full of the breath of childhood.


    About tens of meters away from Wang Zheng, a little Lolita, about ten years old, was panicking in the crowd, with tears on her face. She looked intently, isn''t it Shanshan?


    When the beauty was young, she was still a beauty. This can be seen by Shanshan or Feifei, and they are indeed slim and graceful. At a young age, they are born generous.


    However, Wang Zheng sensed that an unkind aura was coming towards the young Shanshan, and immediately Wang Zheng released his spiritual consciousness.


    "This little girl is good, she can sell it for a good price." With such an evil consciousness, a wretched-looking man was walking towards Shanshan.


    Wang Zheng frowned and frowned. Miss Yuan was really troubled. She was hit by a rich second-generation car when she drove herself out for dinner. When she was young, she was caught by traffickers again?


    He secretly vomited a groove in his heart, wanting to see how Shanshan dealt with this human trafficker with interest. Why is she, a young lady, crying here?


    "Little sister, what''s the matter with you?" The trafficker walked over with a hypocritical smile and asked Shanshan.


    "...I, I can''t find my mother." Shanshan''s voice was milky and very cute.


    "Ah, I was sent by your mother to find you. Come with me. I will take you to find your mother." The trafficker said with a smile.


    "Ah?...I don''t know you." Shanshan looked aggrieved, but she wasn''t that easy to deceive.


    The trafficker changed his mind and used the old routine again, saying: "Look, this is the lollipop that your mother asked me to bring you. I know your mother and I will definitely not lie to you."


    A very ordinary lollipop was placed in front of Shanshan. Of course, it must be drugged. According to this little girl, a small dose is enough to make her faint.


    But Shanshan looked disgusted and said: "Impossible, my mother won''t take this kind of sugar out for me to eat, this kind of sugar is full of pigments, my mother can''t let me, don''t think Lied to me!"


    Wang Zheng watched and smiled. This little girl is still quite smart. Think about it, according to Shanshan''s family background, snacks must also be the most advanced snacks. This human trafficker has a low IQ!


    The trafficker became so angry that the scheme was seen through by the little Lolita in this way. It was really annoying, but it also strengthened his determination. If he can''t sell this girl out, he will be prepared to kidnap the ticket! He is going to come hard!


    Of course, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to leave it alone. This loli is growing up, but how could you run into her bristly with his wife!


    The trafficker was about to stun Shanshan directly, but his raised hand was directly caught.


    "Hey, it''s not very authentic for you to do this?" Wang Zheng''s voice sounded coldly, making the trafficker''s heart cold.


    The human trafficker''s hand was lifted by Wang Zheng, and he couldn''t move. He couldn''t help but become angry and said, "Man, which way? This is a fat sheep. Kill you half!"


    "My future wife, can you get your hands on your fingers?" Wang Zheng pulled the human trafficker''s arm directly to the dislocation, twisted, and put the human trafficker on the ground, stamping his foot on his chest. I want to see how Shanshan who is still a loli reacts.


    Shanshan was very cute at this time, and she was a little silly looking at Wang Zheng''s movements.


    "What''s the matter, little girl, are you not afraid?" Wang Zheng asked with a warm smile looking at her.


    "You...you...this is kung fu, right?" Shanshan was stunned, her eyes full of little stars.


    At this time, the little loli had always watched those martial arts actions on TV. At this time, she saw such handsome actions and smashed the bad guys to the ground like a comet. She couldn''t be more handsome!


    "That''s right." Wang Zheng gave a wicked smile, remembering the savage waywardness of the young lady when this girl grew up, and seeing now, the contrast is very cute.


    "Teach me, OK?" Little Lori looked at Wang Zheng with admiration.


    "You go there and sit down first, and I''ll take you home later." Wang Zheng said with a sunny smile, "I will teach this person first."


    At this time, the little Lori Shanshan was really well-behaved and sensible. Hearing what Wang Zheng said, she sat aside and looked at Wang Zheng curiously.


    But Wang Zheng did not say anything this time. He directly controlled the trafficker with his tyrannical consciousness and made him stand up, holding paper and pen in his hand, so that the trafficker could tell the crimes he committed one by one. Then I swallowed a dozen or so drugged lollipops that I had made, and hung it from a tree with a rope, with a piece of paper on which a dozen children were written.


    The evil deeds are full, not because Wang Zheng didn''t want the trafficker to die. As long as Wang Zheng thought, he could make the trafficker feel that it was painful to live, but if he wanted to save the dozen children, the trafficker had to live.


    After calling the police at the nearby telephone booth, Wang Zheng walked over and took Shanshan''s hand.


    "Little girl, you are not afraid that I am a bad person?" Wang Zheng took her along the street, this feeling is really strange.


    "I''m not afraid!" Shanshan said gruffly.


    "Oh? Why is this?" Wang Zheng asked with a smile. Shanshan talked sweetly when she was a child, and it was worthwhile for Wang Zheng to spend 100,000 prestige points to come back and save her this time.


    "Because you are handsome!" Little Lolita said with an innocent look, "Your skill is amazing!"


    "The answer is correct, you need to be rewarded." Wang Zheng touched her little head, and his heart was quiet and peaceful, "In order to reward you for rejecting the bad guy''s lollipop, I will reward you with a large wave candy. Up!"


    Little Lori is very happy, all kinds of cheers!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 511： Lolis guilt

    Shanshan from the little Lolita era is indeed very cute. Although she became a slim and willful Miss Yuan family, Zheng Shao had to be afraid of her for three points, but she always loved Wang Zheng from the bottom of her heart. of.


    Although she may not remember Wang Zheng¡¯s face when she grows up, he and she will eventually meet again, and the two will eventually be together. Although I don¡¯t know how many moonlight boxes will cause the butterfly effect in it, it¡¯s after all Make good causes and get good results.


    Wang Zheng and Xiao Lori Shanshan were sitting on the swing in the park. Shanshan was eating big bobbin candy, full of smiles.


    And Wang Zheng leisurely put his fingers on Shanshan''s wrist, and probed Shanshan''s physical condition.


    From the perspective of a Chinese medicine doctor, Shanshan belongs to the pure yin physique, which is not a very good physique, but there is no major problem.


    But as a cultivator of the Golden Core Stage, Wang Zheng discovered the hidden dangers left in this little loli''s body. The fire poison was indeed lurking in Shanshan''s body. Unless he was able to find out with True Qi, he would also find the pulse. Not really.


    Although I don''t know how it came, once the fire broke out and confronted Little Lolita''s pure Yin attribute, I am afraid that the future Miss Shanshan would become Miss Lin Daiyu, and she would die soon.


    Huo Poison is indeed there, but it is impossible for Wang Zheng to get rid of her now. She is too young and has a pure yin physique. Even a Golden Core Stage cultivator cannot be foolproof. It seems that letting Shanshan practice the Heart Sutra of Jade Girl is indeed the best choice.


    Although the incomplete training method of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra will cause cold toxins in the body, cold toxins are in the home of pure Yin physique after all. There will be no major harm in suppressing the fire poison, and there is no worry about life. Later, Shanshan will be saved by herself, so there won''t be any major problems.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng injected a pure qi into Shanshan''s body, completely suppressing the fire poison that is still rooted in the seedlings. At that time, there will be the suppression of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra. This fire poison can only be caused by the cold poison. The moment I removed it, I was sucked away by myself again.


    Little Lori felt the qi flowing in her body, repairing her hidden illness, she felt a cold feeling all over her body, very comfortable, she couldn''t help but squinted her eyes, enjoying the blue sky and white clouds, not knowing why. She is willing to trust the person next to her. This may be the instinct of Little Lori.


    "In the future, exercise more and make your body as good as possible..." Wang Zheng subconsciously ordered. He originally wanted Shanshan to improve her physical condition so as to adapt to future treatments, but suddenly realized The extraordinary part of this sentence.


    Maybe this little Lolita just listened to her own words, and then she developed a very flexible anti-waist skill.


    This was normal at first, but when Wang Zheng remembered that super flexibility, unlocking N kinds of postures...how could he have a sense of guilt that Lori developed.


    "Will you teach me kung fu in the future?" Little Lori looked at Wang Zheng and asked with some guilty conscience.


    "Of course it will." Wang Zheng replied in a serious manner, and an evil arc was inadvertently evoked at the corner of his mouth. He said in his heart, I will teach you all kinds of kung fu in the future, and I still need to practice.


    It''s so exciting to think about it this way, buddies are awesome! Thinking of this, she used Zhen Qi badly to transform Shanshan''s body, letting her meridians expand as much as possible.


    Little Lolita is of course very happy, and Wang Zheng''s heart is quite relaxed. He took out a set of poker and began to perform magic tricks for Little Lolita. According to Wang Zheng''s versatility, isn''t it easy to coax a little Lolita? ?


    As the sun sets, Wang Zheng takes Shanshan, the little Lolita, to the vicinity of Yuan''s villa.


    He could feel that now the Yuan family is mad because of the separation of Shanshan and her mother. Now that Shanshan is sent back, she will definitely receive attention. It¡¯s just that Shanshan doesn¡¯t remember herself when she grows up. Father Yuan knows himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng seemed to understand why he would wear a mask to give the Heart Sutra to Shanshan Jade Girl.


    "Why do you wear a mask?" Shanshan asked with a puzzled look.


    "Nothing, go back and have a good rest." Wang Zheng took out the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, handed it to Shanshan, and said: "You have a strange illness. After you go back, go and practice according to this book."


    The people of the Yuan family were mad, but at this time they were outside the Yuan family manor and saw the figure of Shanshan and a strange man wearing the mask of the ghost king.


    When Wang Zheng saw these people rushing over, his figure flashed and disappeared into place at the fastest speed.


    Ten years ago, the old man Yuan was not full of hair, and quickly hugged his precious granddaughter Yuan.


    "My child, who sent you back?" Old man Yuan asked with concern.


    "The person wearing the mask." Shanshan tilted her head and said, "I met the bad guy, and he saved me and gave me this book so I can practice hard."


    Father Yuan looked around, where is the figure of the masked man?


    "What did he say?" Father Yuan asked.


    "He said that I have a miracle, and he wants me to practice according to this book." Shanshan replied milkily.


    Just about to leave here, Wang Zheng, who stepped into the black hole channel, could not help but almost fell. Shanshan is too annoying. She is obviously "has a miracle in her body" and has become "a miracle in her body"... You are still looking forward to practicing Has the Jade Girl Heart Sutra turned into Ultraman?


    But it didn''t seem to matter anymore. Wang Zheng looked at the old man Yuan and looked at the Jade Woman''s Heart Sutra thoughtfully. This was enough.


    "Little Lolita, see you in ten years." Wang Zheng smiled, and he estimated that it was early in the morning when he returned to the normal world. It is better to go to the Immortal Realm to absorb the Purple Qi. It just so happens that the fire poison absorbed from Shanshan has not been completely resolved, so I will solve it along the way.


    With a thought in his heart, Wang Zheng disappeared in place, and the earth fairy world appeared.


    Cultivation after the Golden Core Stage should officially begin. If it is to cultivate, it is still the best in the spiritual realm.


    Speaking of what Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t done, so he sacrificed the Yitian Sword. The Yitian Sword had spirituality. He came to the spiritual world of the immortal realm and made a happy buzzing sound. Wang Zheng stepped on the Heavenly Sword and found a place with more aura.


    Then I took out the small saplings of the previous mission reward in the Pirate World, the strongest tree in the Pirate World, the treasure tree Adam... and looked at it, it seemed that there was nothing special, and then planted it. In an instant, this little sapling The sapling was supplemented by aura, growing in the wind, and the leaves were swaying slightly with the wind, instantly reaching a height of five meters.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about the tree. He took the time to start cultivating under the tree while the purple qi came to the east. He ate Shanshan and saved Xiao Shanshan. Wang Zheng was really in a good mood.


    Next, let''s see how much surprises he can bring to him in cultivation!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 512： Take Zhenyuan Pill and enter the late stage of Golden Pill

    Wang Zheng, who entered the Jindan period, was on the path of comprehension, and it was a smooth flow. The vast zhenqi has filled Wang Zheng''s dantian, and that golden pill kept storing zhenqi in Wang Zheng''s dantian.


    But if he wants to go further, Wang Zheng still has to work on this zhenqi, which is already full, if he wants to go further, he must work **** the form of energy.


    The formation of the golden core has actually pointed the direction for Wang Zheng. The density of the true qi is compressed to form a existence that can hold more true qi, that is, the true essence, and then it can make the body have more energy and cultivate. The meaning of "zhe" is actually like this, to absorb the true energy between the heavens and the earth for my use, and when it reaches its peak, I will promote the true energy to the next form.


    When the energy in the body is sufficient, that is, when the rules can be changed with one''s own power, the meaning of the so-called cultivation of true cultivation is to achieve true cultivation, and Wang Zheng is on the road to reality.


    ...


    Under the sapling of the treasure tree Adam, Wang Zheng is sitting there, practicing.


    The treasure tree Adam looked like a small sapling for the time being, but it was a rare treasure. Such a strong tree originally existed against the sky.


    The aura of the earth immortal world is abundant enough, but the aura that this tree can gather is even more abundant. This aura is helping this tree to take root in the immortal world quickly, and at the same time, Wang Zheng is also enjoying the truth that this tree gathers. gas.


    This speed is absolutely fast, Wang Zheng has gathered the true energy in his body. This is the consumption of his day in the real world, whether it is to protect Shanshan¡¯s sports car with true energy or help Shanshan scrape off his body. The fire poison is actually a very qi-consuming thing.


    Of course, Wang Zheng and Shanshan have also gained enough benefits in practicing with the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, which can make Wang Zheng''s practice path more smoothly. As the saying goes, "solitary yin does not grow, solitary yang will die, yin and yang will reconcile, and everything will recover", this is actually the truth.


    After recovering all the true energy in the body, Wang Zheng observed the golden core in his body by the method of internal vision. At this time, Wang Zheng''s golden core had been rendered into a red, full of hot air, and there was lava rolling on it. On the contrary, a scene that Wang Zheng had never seen before was actually not normal according to the initial form of the golden core.


    Regarding this point, Wang Zheng doesn''t really care. There must be a reason for things. Wang Zheng has so many cards now, and he is not afraid of deviations in his cultivation. You know, our brother Zheng is very powerful.


    Regardless of other things, according to the normal time, the purple qi from the earth immortal world will soon appear.


    Wang Zheng took a piece of his palm, another treasure box reward in Pirate World. The True Yuan Pill appeared in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands. Although this pill was only a word difference from Pei Yuan Pill, the form was quite different. There are two circling dragon patterns on this true essence pill, and the golden yellow pill is full of energy, which is more than a hundred times stronger than that of the pill that can only increase internal strength?


    Wang Zheng knew very well in his heart that this dragon pattern is the quality of the true essence pill, representing the true essence contained in the true essence pill. There are as many as nine dragons at the highest. Although the true essence pill in his hand is only two dragons, it is It is the most suitable for Wang Zheng''s current training state. If there are fewer dragon patterns, the effect is not great, and if there are more dragon patterns, he can''t bear it.


    With a faint smile, Wang Zheng subdued this golden-yellow Zhenyuan Pill with the purple gas emerging in the eastern sky.


    At the entrance of the Zhenyuan Pill, it immediately turned into a sweet body fluid, spreading with violent energy in Wang Zheng''s meridians...


    Wang Zheng is not in a hurry. He is different from mortals like Shanshan. As a cultivator, his meridians are so tough, and even if these energies want to escape, they can''t escape.


    These energies were transferred to Wang Zheng''s limbs and corpses along with Wang Zheng''s invigorating Qi, and the Purple Qi from the Earth Immortal Realm was also attracted by Wang Zheng and circulated in Wang Zheng''s body together.


    After three weeks, these energies were collected by Wang Zheng together with the purple qi, and turned into three dragons running through Wang Zheng''s body, circulating in Wang Zheng''s body, and finally converged in Dantian.


    The three dragons circled around the Dantian, and finally scraped off all the dark red objects on the golden core. Satisfaction turned into three small bright spots like stars on the golden core, circling along with the golden core.


    "Perfect." Wang Zheng''s mouth evoked a smile. These three small bright spots are the so-called true essence, and they are also seed-like existences that go after the golden core. After that, the infurience that enters Wang Zheng will be true The Yuan form is compressed, and with the operation of the golden core, Wang Zheng is constantly getting more energy.


    The significance of this step is very significant. It seems that the true essence is just a bright spot, but each of these true essences is equivalent to half of Wang Zheng¡¯s previous true qi, and can be transformed at any time. This means that Wang Zheng¡¯s current Zhenqi, because of the appearance of the True Yuan Pill, the reserve has become 2.5 times the original!


    If Zhenqi is cash, then Zhenqi is equivalent to a passbook that can be accessed at any time, a wallet of cash, or a wallet of passbook, who has more money, then the result is definitely self-evident. When Wang Zheng''s wallet was filled with passbooks full of money, that was when Wang Zheng broke through.


    In contrast to this, Wang Zheng still focused his attention on the layer of dark red material that was scraped off by the true essence. It was obvious that these dark red materials occupied the magpie¡¯s nest, which was hardened by the true essence. Squeezed out. Isn''t this so-called dark red substance the fire poison in Shanshan''s body?


    At this time, these fire poisons had lost the momentum of spreading in Shanshan''s body before, but they gathered together honestly, conveying an aura of fear.


    Speaking of it, in Shanshan¡¯s Lori era, Wang Zheng was suppressed by Wang Zheng, and then bullied by Shanshan¡¯s Heart Sutra and Cold Toxin. It was hard to wait until the cold poison was cleared. It was about to explode, and it was all scraped out by Wang Zheng. It was just pasted on Wang Zheng''s golden core, and it was kicked out by Zhen Yuan. It was sad enough anyway.


    Wang Zheng swept away with his spiritual knowledge, and he was happy. This fire poison deserves to be so sad. Wang Zheng¡¯s true energy is full of the majesty of fire. It was from the natural energy of the red dog when he used the universe to move and abolish the red dog. Contaminated in. The red dog''s rock berry is real, and even Ace''s burning fruit can be restrained. It is not easy to bully the fire.


    The fire poison was heavily suppressed by Wang Zheng again with True Qi, so he put it aside, and later, he contaminated the fire poison on the jade bee needles and refined them into the fire poison jade bee needles, which should be regarded as a very powerful hidden weapon.


    Next, Wang Zheng began to practice, using three true essences to drive the compression of true qi. It is worth mentioning that since most of the aura around Wang Zheng is gathered from the treasure tree Adam, it is full of wood attributes, plus Wang Zheng''s current zhenqi has a fire attribute. According to the five elements'' principle of wood-making fire, the entry is not so fast!


    There are four realms in the Golden Core Realm of a cultivator, which are divided into: Early Golden Core Realm, Middle Golden Core Realm, Late Golden Core Realm, and Golden Core Peak.


    As Wang Zheng took the real essence pill in the earth immortal realm, and then practiced, his realm soared, and he reached the threshold of the late stage of the golden pill realm. The nine true essences in his body moved smoothly with the gold pill.


    The purple qi dissipated from the east, and Wang Zheng took a long sigh of relief, increasing his true qi reserves by five times. This feeling was really not ordinary.


    "Ding! New mission released."


    "Task: Jade Biyue Huaming, obtain the Beiming Divine Art and Lingbo Weibu, complete this task to get 150,000 prestige points and special treasure chest x1"


    "Sub-task: Rescue Mu Wanqing, this task can be done or not, you can get 150,000 prestige points and special treasure chest x1 by completing this task"


    "May I cross?"


    ...


    The sudden appearance of the mission made Wang Zheng very interesting. The world of Tianlong Babu was quite good, and there was the martial arts Wang Zheng wanted, which was very interesting.


    After accepting, Wang Zheng stepped into the black hole opened by the system.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 513： Kneel to the sword fairy!

    The moon was sparse, and Wu Que flew south. When Wang Zheng got out of the black hole, he was on the cliff. As soon as he stepped out of the black hole, he was about to fall directly.


    Fortunately, on this cliff, there is a long-year-old pine tree that Wang Zheng is standing on, but it is exceptionally safe.


    At this time, Wang Zheng was full of doubts, where is this? Why did you come to such a ghost place this time when you entered the world of Tianlong?


    There was a deep valley filled with clouds and mist underneath, and a cliff above. Wang Zheng was standing here, but he didn''t know where to go. He was about to sacrifice a flying sword, but there was a man and a woman talking above.


    "There is a stream here. Drink some water before leaving. Junior Sister Ge, we are already out of danger. You are tired from walking. Let''s rest for a while and then drive."


    Wang Zheng''s ears were so good that he let go of his divine consciousness, and he heard everything the two said.


    It turned out that the man was surnamed Qian, and the female was Ge, and they were disciples of the East School of the Wuliangjian School and the Western School of the Wuliangjian School. They were just a small school.


    The Eastern faction and the Western faction are in the same situation. Every five years, they will compete for the right to live in Jianhu Palace. However, there is an affair between the disciples. Helping to fight, the men and women fled directly, preparing to elope.


    At this point, Wang Zheng suddenly realized that, no wonder the task required him to get two things, Beiming Divine Art and Ling Bo Weibu, this time Wang Zheng really came to Wuliang Mountain.


    On the cliff, this pair of dog men and women who betrayed the sect and eloped were in love with concubines, telling the legend of immeasurable jade and by the way, thinking that the Shennong Gang could eliminate all of them.


    Wang Zheng''s heart moved. If this is the case, the opposite side should be the place where the immeasurable jade bi is, but it is blocked by the clouds and mist under the cliff, so he can''t see clearly.


    Even if you can see it clearly, so what? Wang Zheng knew very well in his heart that the sword fairy who used to practice sword on this jade bib was nothing more than Wuyazi and Li Qiushui who lived in seclusion with him. Now that time has passed so long, how can the Immea Sword Sect burn incense and kowtow. , I am afraid it is useless.


    Thinking of this, there was a sudden movement from the cliff, and soon an unknown object fell off.


    "It''s really troublesome." Wang Zheng waved his hand lightly, and his true energy radiated, pushing away all the falling dirt and stones. By the way... pushed someone down?


    When Wang Zheng realized that something was wrong, something had already happened. He seemed to have just pushed Duan Yu down smoothly?


    Puff, this...this must be an unintentional mistake.


    Wang Zheng just remembered that at that time, Duan Yu fell on the pine tree at his feet and survived.


    He also said that he would repay the pine tree for his life-saving grace, and make this pine tree a six, seven, eight...


    Then Wang Zheng stood on the tree, and Duan Yu was sadly reminded afterwards?


    Okay, but seeing the valley is deep, even if you want to save it, you can''t save it. It depends on Duan Yu''s own destiny for life or death. This has nothing to do with Wang Zheng.


    Speaking of Duan Yu''s life of sadness, it is better not to have it. Every time you meet a girl, it is your sister. After a long time of sadness, his mother told him before his death: "It''s okay, your father is not a real father. "


    It feels painful to think about it, so...Forget it, Wang Zheng doesn''t gossip so much, let him die.


    Wang Zheng sacrificed the Heavenly Sword in an instant, jumped up, hovered a few times in the clouds, and rushed to the cliff.


    "Brother, that person should have fallen, I don''t think he can survive..."


    "Well, sister, let''s continue on our way, the two of us have to live our own lives."


    "Junior sister, is this the legendary sword fairy?"


    "Master Tai''s life''s wish was actually seen by our lovers."


    The two people knelt to the ground, kowtowed and shouted, "The Wuliangshan disciple asked the sword immortal to pass on my exquisite swordsmanship and shine on my sword sect..."


    Wang Zheng stepped on the Heavenly Sword and stopped on the cliff. As soon as he looked up, he saw this pair of dog men and women shouting sword fairy to him...? Ah Le, what is this gameplay? How did this couple of dogs recognize him as a sword fairy?


    "Who are you two boys?" Wang Zheng stepped on the flying sword, looking like a world-famous person, condescending and watching the two people.


    "Dongzong Gan Guanghao of the Immeasurable Sword Sect has seen the Supreme Sword Immortal."


    "Ge Guangpei, Xi Zong of the Wuliangjian Sect, has seen the Supreme Sword Immortal."


    The two men and women reported their names one after another, and the moment they saw Wang Zheng flying out from the bottom of the valley with a flying sword, the two men were so excited!


    This was the long-cherished wish of the Boundless Sword Sect for many years, and it was actually fulfilled by the two of them. When the two sects of the East and the West were united, the two of them mastered the supreme swordsmanship. The days of the gods and the relatives are really beautiful.


    Therefore, the two men were very excited and knelt to the sword fairy king Zheng.


    "Since they are the same sword sect, why do you divide the East Sect and the West Sect?" Old God Wang Zheng was there, his voice with high coldness.


    To these two people, Wang Zheng really couldn''t give much affection.


    Gan Guanghao replied: "Tell the sword fairy, the Wuliang Sword School pays homage to your old man''s sword practice. They want to learn something from your sword practice. They have different ideas, so they are divided into two factions."


    Wang Zheng quietly watched this senior man pretending to be forced, obviously for the sole purpose of monopolizing Jianhu Palace, and he said he had a different concept.


    "I saw you two today, it is destined, but my swordsmanship is only taught to one person, only masters, you two will meet each other with your fate, and the one who survives can enter my door."


    Wang Zheng said casually, and flicked the two of them, what kind of swordsmanship was there for them.


    However, in order to show the demeanor of the sword fairy, Wang Zheng also deliberately swung a sword air with a handicraft sword to cut off the trees beside him.


    Senior Brother Gan and Junior Brother Ge couldn''t help being dumbfounded by seeing Jianxian''s methods.


    "Jianxian, my brothers and sisters are lovers, I am afraid I can''t show up, hope Jianxian understands." Gan Guanghao looked embarrassed.


    "The little girl only begged the sword immortal to be embarrassed. I can''t fight to the death with Senior Brother Qian." Tears appeared in Ge Guangpei''s eyes.


    This is indeed what Wang Zheng didn''t expect. How could these two people be better than Jin Jian?


    But Wang Zheng didn''t matter. It was fooling them anyway, so Wang Zheng said: "In this case, the fate is not here, you two can leave by yourself."


    The two of them hesitated, got up and continued to walk away...


    Wang Zheng''s spiritual consciousness has long been aware of the psychological changes of these two people, and he just waited for a good show.


    The two who were lovers before, were walking, "Zheng¡ª¡ª" "Zheng¡ª¡ª", they fought each other with swords and swords. It was obvious that they both wanted to sneak attack and put each other to death, so as to obtain the inheritance of the sword fairy.


    There is such a change, aren''t these two people more in love with Jin Jian?


    Wang Zheng sneered, waiting for the final result between the two men.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 514： Beiming magical integration!

    Gan Guanghao''s strength naturally beats Ge Guangpei by more than one thing. When he killed Ge Guangpei, his eyes were unbearable, but the inheritance of the sword immortal is self-evident to Gan Guanghao''s temptation. Metaphorical.


    This sword immortal is the dream of the three sects of the Wuliang Sword Sect in recent years. Although Wang Zheng has a much higher rank than the two sword immortals, Wang Zheng would not teach them any exquisite swordsmanship as they thought. they.


    This Gan Guanghao, Ge Guangpei was clearly prepared to betray the teacher, so he took the other party with him by the way, saying that he eloped for love, what happened? It''s not for the illusory swordsmanship.


    If the two people are really for each other and would rather give up swordsmanship, Wang Zheng would not want to attack them either.


    It''s just these two people... Forget it.


    Behind Gan Guanghao, Ge Guangpei''s body was upside down, and he knelt and shouted, "Sword fairy, please teach me swordsmanship."


    The ice in Wang Zheng''s eyes was like cold iron, and a wave of true energy swayed out, and directly threw this Gan Guanghao down the cliff.


    It was originally a dragon set that could not survive half an episode, and with such a vicious character, let them bury Duan Yu who had just fallen off the cliff.


    Shaking his head and sighing, Wang Zheng began to look for the location of that Langhuan blessed land.


    The cliff on the opposite side is as clean as a mirror. Since Wang Zheng is here, he can¡¯t avoid having a lot of fun. The Heavenly Sword is rippling in his hand, and his true energy is full of it. With Wang Zheng¡¯s sword, he carved iron and silver on the cliff. Hook-the sword fairy king is here!


    The eight characters are rippling on the jade bi, not the usual handsome, tusk, look at our calligraphy, it is just cool.


    Above this jade wall, the so-called Sword Immortal must have its head, and Wang Zheng stepped on the Heavenly Sword and began to look for it under the cliff.


    In fact, it was just the principle of two mirrors. Soon Wang Zheng found a rock on the west wall of the lake.


    Although there is darkness under this cliff, it is not a big deal for the cultivator. After all, Brother Zheng has spiritual knowledge and is not afraid of such things.


    Pushing aside the rock, he saw the entrance of the cave and rushed in directly. It seemed that this was Langhuan''s blessed land.


    The location of Langhuan¡¯s blessed land has actually reached the bottom of the lake. Back then Wuyazi took great effort to draw the water from the lake into this cave.


    Wang Zheng walked down the stone steps, opened two doors, and finally came to the white jade statue.


    The beautiful woman in palace costume was holding a long sword at this time, and the tip of the sword was facing Wang Zheng''s body.


    Accompanied by the sparkling water, this white jade statue has its own temperament, and the precious light in the eyes carved from black gemstones flows, full of spiritual energy, and it is an extraordinary mystery.


    There are a lot of pearls, diamonds, and crystals in this cave, and the stone room is brighter for a while.


    Wang Zheng looked at this white jade beauty and smiled, this beauty is really beautiful. It''s just that Wang Zheng is not a nerd, and there will be no grotesque thoughts of being respected by love and idiot.


    Wang Zheng had seen too many beauties, and he really couldn''t raise any interest in facing this stone statue.


    In front of this stone statue, there is a small futon, and the shoes of the stone statue really have words on it. The right shoe reads "Knock a thousand times, for my advice", and the left shoe reads "Follow my life, die No regrets."


    Cut, what the **** are these two sentences. Wang Zheng wouldn''t be so stupid. He picked up the futon directly and tore it open, revealing a small silk bag inside.


    "That''s it." Wang Zheng opened the silk bag with a smile, and the silk was written with such a few lines: "You Ji knocked for the first thousand times, and offered my encouragement and no regrets for life. This volume is for me to send martial arts to me. Essentially, every day at three o''clock in the afternoon, you must practice with your heart. If you are a little lazy, Yu will frown and feel sad. The magical work is completed, and you can go to Langhuan blessing to read all the books and martial arts masters of all schools in the world. Collect all the counts in Sri Lanka, that is, you can use them. You can encourage them. Learn to go down the mountain, and kill all the Xiaoyao disciples for the rest. There is one omission, and the rest will be hated in the sky and the earth."


    However... Wang Zheng is not a second fool, and he hasn''t knocked his head a thousand times, so why use it for her? This is a bit ridiculous. Speaking of it, the matter between Wuyazi and Li Qiushui had nothing to do with Wang Zheng, so Wang Zheng had to leave him alone.


    What descendants of the Xiaoyao faction are there? Except for a certain constellation boss that is worth killing, it seems that there is really nothing to kill. Do you want to kill Lingjiu Palace? So many girls, for Wang Zheng, who loves Xiangxiyu, it is simply too boring.


    Throwing the white silk at will, Wang Zheng is more concerned about the two sets of martial arts he wants to get.


    Beiming Divine Art and Ling Bo Weibu are these two books.


    Wang Zheng put the two books into the system warehouse casually, and he felt a sense of excitement in his heart. Ling Bo stepped slightly, Zheng Brother finally had his own body style.


    As a cultivator, Wang Zheng''s speed is amazing. If he wants to hurry, he can just step on the flying sword. If he is fighting, he needs the supplement of the super strength drink.


    Although the speed is very fast, Wang Zheng does not have a set of body skills that truly belongs to him, and the appearance of this Lingbo Weibu allows Wang Zheng to finally fulfill this wish.


    Lingbo stepped slightly and Luo Socks gave birth to dust. After the task was completed, he learned this. That''s really enjoyable!


    In the future, my brother is also a person with physical fitness, thinking about that elegant and charming figure, it is simply too enjoyable.


    Wang Zheng looked at the white jade statue, smiled, and said, "Thank you." Then he turned and left.


    As for Langhuan Land? Wang Zheng still didn''t read it, didn''t all the books in there have been removed by Li Qingluo?


    Jumping, stepping on the flying sword, Wang Zheng returned along the original road and flew directly back to the top of the cliff. The task of obtaining two exercises has been completed, and the next step is to rescue Mu Wanqing.


    "Ding, it has been detected that the host has obtained the Beiming Divine Art, and this method has been integrated into the host''s cultivation method. The effect of absorbing heaven and earth spiritual energy in the earth fairy world is enhanced.


    Hearing the prompt from the system, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth could not help but evoke a curve.


    Beiming''s divine art is indeed very strong, but it is of no use to Wang Zheng, who is already a cultivator, the so-called internal strength of a martial arts master. No matter how much Wang Zheng sucks, there is no use. Since the system automatically integrates the Beiming Divine Art and Wang Zheng¡¯s cultivation technique, it is a good thing, and there will be more bonuses to the cultivation speed in the future.


    Standing in Taniguchi, Wang Zheng began to determine Mu Wanqing''s direction with his spiritual sense. What is certain is that Mu Wanqing is being chased and killed.


    Speaking of it, Mu Wanqing is really distressing this time. In order to assassinate Li Qingluo, he ran from Dali to Jiangnan, then failed the assassination, and was pursued from Jiangnan to Dali.


    But it doesn''t matter, Mu Wanqing has his own brother Zheng to rescue him, and it is safe and secure.


    Flying sword speed is extremely fast, Wang Zheng volleyed into the sky and saw the woman in black, and her horse, Black Rose.


    Just behind this woman, someone was chasing her continuously.


    Wang Zheng smiled coldly, and rushed over with his flying sword.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 515： This fight is worth it

    "Thief bitch, stop!


    "Little bitch, go to see Madam with me, maybe Madam is still willing to save your life!"


    He was full of swear words and screaming, but it was exceptionally noisy.


    About twenty people were chasing Mu Wanqing together, all of whom belonged to the royal family of Mantuo Mountain Villa Gusu.


    The two were headed, one was full of flesh, very fat, with four broad-blade short blades around his waist, and they were fierce and evil, constantly yelling and cursing, but it was difficult for that horse, this one was Ping Granny.


    The other was an old lady with white hair. She was short in stature and had a hoarse voice, but the insidiousness on her face was evident. It was Granny Rui.


    The people in the back are the servants of the Wang family, all holding long and short weapons, riding horses, and chasing the black-clothed woman in front.


    Wang Zheng held down the flying sword and landed on the top of the tree, only to feel that the curse was particularly harsh.


    The group of people pursued too closely, but it made the black-clothed woman full of melancholy. She didn''t know how to get out, so she could only cry in a low voice, let Black Rose hurry up and find a chance to get rid of the people behind.


    Wang Zheng stood on the tree and looked on with cold eyes, and suddenly let out a long roar, the coercion of the cultivator spread out in the forest.


    Suddenly, except for Black Rose, the horses of the pursuers were all at a loss, fearful and collapsed to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Ping''s mother-in-law said in an irritated voice, "Could it be that this little **** uses what demon method?"


    "Go, no matter what, she must be resolved here." Granny Rui looked at the black-clothed woman with a gloomy face.


    Twenty people started to catch up with their weapons.


    And Wang Zheng also leaped gently from the tree, jumped down, and stood quietly in front of the twenty people with the Heavenly Sword in his arms. As long as anyone dared to step forward, Wang Zheng would let them know. Why is the child so red.


    Under the full moon, in the dense forest, the pursuers looked at Wang Zheng with suspicion, but were frightened by Wang Zheng''s momentum, but did not dare to take a step forward.


    "Boy, who are you?" Granny Ping said angrily: "Could it be that she looks good?"


    "I advise you to leave. We are from the Gusu Wang family. Don''t want to interfere in matters here." Granny Rui also said.


    Because Wang Zheng''s breath is so uniform, standing there unfathomably, it is daunting.


    Originally, Mu Wanqing was going to continue to escape. When there was no sound behind her, she suddenly stopped her horse when she heard what the two mothers-in-law said. Looking back, she only saw the back of a generous man standing behind her.


    "Who are you?" Mu Wanqing felt unfathomable for a while. In her opinion, this man was too stable.


    Wang Zheng looked back proudly, facing Mu Wanqing''s eyes, she really wore a black veil, her eyes gleamed under the shining of Yuehui, but the eyes were too cold, and she didn''t seem to have any enthusiasm for this world.


    "Me? Passing by, I saw this group of people making noise here. I want to come and see who they are." Wang Zheng said to Mu Wanqing with a sunny smile on his face, "It seems you are in trouble. Do you want me to help you?"


    Since she was born, Mu Wanqing has lived in the mountains forever. She is ignorant of world affairs and has a clear love and hate. When she grows up, she has never seen any good people, and it is inevitable that she is suspicious of people in this world.


    However, it was different at this time. She saw a man smiling at her for the first time, such a sunny smile.


    If in normal times, she only feels hypocritical, it is inevitable that a sword will pass, but at this time she feels that her heartbeat is speeding up. The man behind her has an inexplicable feeling, and hastily turned his head and dared not look at him again.


    "Who wants you to help me? Couldn''t I be able to cope with these wine bags and rice bags?" Although Mu Wanqing''s heartbeat was quickening, she still couldn''t help but act aggressively.


    Wang Zheng showed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, looking at her black oily hair, he smiled in his heart, no way, Mu Wanqing was originally such a arrogant girl.


    "Liquor bags and rice bags are also humans. After all, you are hard to beat four hands with two fists." Wang Zheng said lightly, kicking a nearby Wangfu Jiading.


    "Don''t you also double fist, how can you fight four hands?" Mu Wanqing laughed at Wang Zheng''s words, "You should leave early, I am not afraid of them."


    "I am different. I still have a sword on my body." Wang Zheng laughed and said, "How about a bet with you?"


    "What are you betting on?" Mu Wanqing''s words were still deserted, but her hands were restlessly moving on the horse''s reins.


    "Within a stick of incense, I will take care of all these wine and rice bags for you. You will take me back to your residence and make me a meal as a gift." Wang Zheng''s mouth has a hint of playfulness, Mu Wanqing''s little gesture In his eyes, this girl has enthusiasm in her heart, that is, there is a layer of ice on the surface.


    "Then you can''t do it?" Mu Wanqing agreed to Wang Zheng without knowing why.


    "That''s impossible."


    Wang Zheng drew out the Yitian Sword with a "swish", and the moonlight reflected on his face through the Yitian Sword, making him even more heroic.


    Granny Ping looked dumbfounded at this time, obviously they were here to chase Mu Wanqing, why after this man appeared, he watched them flirting and cursing, but she became a wine pouch that was knocked down within a stick of incense. ? This is too annoying, it is tolerable or unbearable!


    Granny Rui snorted coldly, and the twenty people rushed up with the sword. The kid who appeared suddenly was too annoying.


    But Wang Zheng poured his true energy into the Heavenly Sword and immediately began the battle.


    One person against twenty people, who can win?


    Of course the cultivator wins!


    In Wang Zheng''s hands, the Yitian Sword could obviously exert its greatest power. Coupled with Wang Zheng''s powerful divine consciousness, it was a match made in heaven.


    One sword took Jia Ding''s life.


    One kick kicked the Ping mother-in-law who was waving a short blade.


    Turning around with another sword, she just cut off the iron crutch in Granny Rui''s hand.


    Twenty people have almost become Wang Zheng''s performances. What about the house servants who are armed with weapons?


    In front of Wang Zheng, like melons and vegetables on a chopping board, it was solved very casually.


    Wang Zheng volatilized his true qi freely, and a sword qi followed the Yitian Sword and slashed it out, leaving a deep mark on the tree at the other end. This sword qi battle was fruitful, killing ten people at a time.


    "Be careful!" Mu Wanqing didn''t know why, but with an iceberg-like temper, he actually cared about Wang Zheng, and he actually reminded him.


    It turned out that Granny Ping once again waved the short blade in her hand to prepare for a sneak attack.


    "It''s okay." Wang Zheng returned the Yitian sword to the scabbard in an instant, stepped Granny Ping on the ground with one foot, and said: "In the next life, your mouth will be clean."


    Granny Ping was full of unwillingness, but a real qi under Wang Zheng''s feet shocked her liver and guts.


    Granny Rui couldn''t see it anymore.


    Time for a stick of incense?


    The visual inspection is all done when it''s half a stick of incense.


    Wang Zheng smiled, there was no breath of blood on his body, and he leaped forward to reach the black rose that Mu Wanqing was riding, and grabbed the rein of the black rose into his hand.


    "Ah..." Mu Wanqing exclaimed and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Say yes, I''ll help you solve it, and you will take me back to your residence and cook for me." Wang Zheng embraced Mu Wanqing''s waist, with the fragrance of Mu Wanqing between his nose.


    Mu Wanqing''s face blushed. If other men treated her like this, she would have killed her a long time ago, but for Wang Zheng, she couldn''t take it seriously.


    Wang Zheng suddenly smiled when he saw that Mu Wanqing''s favorability for him had reached 65.


    This fight is definitely worth it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 516： Do you want to make another bet?

    Under the moon, in the forest, the black rose was walking slowly with a pair of beautiful women who had just met. It seemed very quiet and beautiful at the same time.


    In contrast to this tranquility, various disputes are taking place on Wuliang Mountain, similar to what Shennong Gang and Wuliangjian faction are fighting, Lingjiu Palace is looking for Langhuan blessed land, the four villains come to Dali to make waves, and Mu Wanqing is killed by Gu Suman. Tuoshanzhuang hunted for thousands of miles...wait.


    Well, the last thing has been solved by Wang Zheng.


    In fact, this is nothing like a dispute, it''s just about being crushed by strength. As for the so-called conspiracy, these are nothing.


    In Wang Zheng''s eyes, money and power are both mediocre and self-disturbing. Of course, Wang Zheng still agrees with the fact that heroes are sad for beauty.


    Now Wang Zheng is holding such a beauty in his arms, leisurely under the moon, in the middle of the forest, but indescribably happy.


    Mu Wanqing has a unique scent, like musk and not musk, or orchid and orchid, but it smells exceptionally good.


    Her hair touched Wang Zheng''s face, itchy, but it was a different experience.


    At this time, Mu Wanqing complained incessantly. She had never been so intimate with people, let alone a man. It happened that this man had just rescued himself from those who chased her, which made Mu Wan clear the entanglement.


    Her master once said to her that there is no man in this world who is credible, but this man gave her extra peace of mind, after all, he just saved her from those people, although Mu Wanqing is confident I can escape from there, but there is no time to wander around like this.


    But the man was so close to her, making her a girl rather uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to push away. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    Wang Zheng didn''t think so much. Although he hadn''t seen Mu Wanqing''s face yet, he would see him sooner or later. The smell of this girl is so pleasing to him, he wants to get close to her, wants to do her bad...


    "Who are you? Why did you suddenly appear in this forest?" Mu Wanqing''s voice was very cold, which is her own character.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I almost fell off the cliff before." Wang Zheng embraced Mu Wanqing''s waist, and said quietly, "Later in this forest, when I heard someone so noisy, I rushed over to take a look."


    "Then...you are not afraid that I am the bad guy?" Mu Wanqing''s voice melted a lot.


    "What are you afraid of? The horses they ride are crooked melons and jujubes. You are a dark horse that is quite talented and human. You can follow any kind of horse." Wang Zheng praised Mu Wanqing by the way. Horse.


    "She''s called... Black Rose." Mu Wanqing is closest to this horse on weekdays, and she feels a lot more happy when she hears someone praise her horse.


    Black Rose seemed to understand people''s words, stopped, snorted with joy, and the horse''s head turned around and rubbed against Mu Wanqing...


    In this way, Wang Zheng and Mu Wanqing rode black roses, strolling in the forest, talking. Even if Mu Wanqing is an iceberg, under Wang Zheng''s efforts, it will melt.


    What surprised Wang Zheng was that he would generally receive a prompt from the system after the task was over.


    However, this time, both the Beiming Divine Art and Lingbo Weibu were given by Wang Zheng, and the people sent by Gusu Mantuo Mountain Villa to chase Mu Wanqing were killed, and the system did not prompt Wang Zheng for a task. carry out.


    There must be something wrong with it, but it must be Mu Wanqing who will encounter some danger, so Wang Zheng has also been with her to finish this journey.


    The two people were talking, and they came out of the dense forest and came to a hillside, only to find someone uttered a sharp scream, and the figure rushed towards here.


    Just with this scream, Wang Zheng could hear that this person should be a master, how tall he is... Wang Zheng had just achieved that high in thirty years long ago.


    Of course, this kind of martial arts master is naturally incomparable to a practitioner like Wang Zheng, but at least he is also a famous person in the martial arts, not top-notch, famous, and soon a person pops out of Wang Zheng''s mind.


    The third of the four wicked men, nicknamed the God of the South China Sea Crocodile, is evil and evil, Yue San.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about the old Yue San, and soon he chased him. The goal was obvious. He came at Mu Wanqing.


    Old Yue San, looks really hideous and terrifying, with big head, red hair, wide mouth and sharp teeth, small eyes like mung beans, headless and brainless, and the beard on his face stands so hard as if he was just brushed. , It looks like it can pierce people.


    This look...Wang Zheng couldn''t bear to vomit anymore. It looked like that, as soon as he left the house, it would scare people even if he did evil, no wonder it was so.


    "Don''t run away anymore, Lao Tzu is the **** of the crocodile in the South China Sea, the number one in martial arts... Hehe, the two little babies must have heard my name, have they?" Yue Lao asked with his hips folded.


    "I haven''t heard of it." Wang Zheng smiled faintly, quietly grabbed Mu Wanqing''s hand, and passed the true qi to her to calm her down.


    When Old Sanyi Yue heard Wang Zheng''s words, two bean-sized eyes lit up, and said to Mu Wanqing: "I''ll ask you, was the little evil **** Sun Sanba killed by you?"


    Mu Wanqing said indifferently: "Not bad."


    "Do you know he is my disciple?" Nanhai Crocodile God jumped.


    Mu Wanqing replied, "I didn''t know when I killed it. I didn''t know until a few days later."


    ...


    When Mu Wanqing and Yue Lao San had a fight, Wang Zheng laughed and said nothing.


    Regarding Mu Wanqing and that Sun Sanba, Wang Zheng couldn''t be more clear, but he didn''t expect that Yue Sanba would come here today.


    Mu Wanqing vowed to wear a veil all year round and not allow others to see her face. If someone saw him, Mu Wanqing couldn''t kill him, so she had to marry him. It was probably such a vow.


    And Sun Sanba happened to be such an indispensable commodity, depending on Mu Wanqing''s face, he was killed by Mu Wanqing.


    Under this situation, the Nanhai Crocodile God became even more anxious, but Mu Wanqing said: "If your apprentice has one-tenth of your skills, I can''t kill him."


    The knowledge of this sentence can be great, holding up Yue Sanba and stepping on Sun Sanba, it also means that Sun Sanba is not worthy to be Yue Sanba''s apprentice.


    In the end, the old man Yue became angry and threatened: It depends on Mu Wanqing''s face. If Mu Wanqing doesn''t take the initiative to take off the mask, he will forcibly remove it... and there is even a deeper threat.


    Mu Wanqing''s face changed at that time. She would not marry Yue Lao San, let alone kill Yue Lao San. If this continues, she will only have to commit suicide to preserve her vows and chastity.


    At this point, she was determined to live and die and jumped down from the black rose...


    "It''s okay, Wanqing." Wang Zheng squeezed her hand, "Do you want to make another bet?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 517： The veil is lifted, and this life is fixed

    At this time, Mu Wanqing was in the midst of the greatest crisis in her life. She would not expose her veil. If a man saw his face, she would marry him. This was her vow.


    For people like Yue Lao San, Mu Wanqing would rather die than be seen by him. Such people would not marry or kill, so they would have to commit suicide.


    Speaking of it, my heart is full of bitterness and tears, but who knows the pain?


    Wang Zheng squeezed her hand, comforting her, but asked, "Do you want to make another bet?"


    Mu Wanqing was surprised in her heart, but she asked, "You guy, what are you going to bet on this time?"


    "A stick of incense, help you kill him." Wang Zheng looked at her with piercing eyes.


    When Yue Laosan heard Wang Zheng''s words, Jiejie smiled strangely, his face was full of disdain, and he said to his heart, where is this kid who has come from? But he didn''t know that Wang Zheng was the one who wanted to take his life.


    "Don''t make trouble." When Mu Wanqing heard Wang Zheng''s words, she was overjoyed, and turned to a slumped face, and said: "He is the **** of the South China Sea crocodile, one of the four villains. I can''t beat him before. The twenty people in the world are incomparable to him."


    "If I lose, it''s just a death. It''s also a joy to accompany you to Huangquan." Wang Zheng put a smile on the corner of his mouth, teasing Mu Wanqing, this time, he first said the failed bet.


    "You..." Mu Wanqing looked at Wang Zheng with a panic in her heart. Since she was born, she had never seen someone treat her so kindly. Her heart trembled and she was moved and said, "You win the bet. What do you want?"


    "Let''s talk later." Wang Zheng leaped off his horse, his Heavenly Sword buzzing.


    Yue Lao San continued to shout and curse: "Hurry up and take off your veil and let me see your face, otherwise I will take you off..."


    Wang Zheng deliberately released the cultivator''s aura, and for a while, Yue Lao San''s words were in his mouth. Looking at Wang Zheng''s scary eyes, he couldn''t swear.


    Mu Wanqing saw it in her eyes, and was anxious in her heart. She only felt that she had a sense of security. The man who suddenly appeared in her life treated her so well, so what about married?


    He immediately stood in front of Wang Zheng, leaving his back to Lao San Yue, and said to Wang Zheng: "You are the first man in the world to see my appearance." Then he took off the veil on his face.


    Wang Zheng was stunned. Mu Wanqing was naturally a beautiful girl, like a crescent moon with clear light, like flowers and trees with snow, a beautiful and vulgar face, and a pitiful, tender and gentle feeling, how could she have that temperament? A sense of arrogance in the middle?


    This was what Wang Zheng wanted. Although he didn''t see too many beauties, this Mu Wanqing did leave an impression in Wang Zheng''s heart.


    "If you want to see my face, you have to ask my husband first." Mu Wanqing put down the veil again and said to Yue Lao San.


    This time it was Old San Yue''s turn with a dazed expression: "When did you marry? Who is your husband?"


    Mu Wanqing pointed to Wang Zheng and said: "I once made a poisonous oath. If a man sees my face, if I don''t kill him, I have to marry him. This man has seen my face, and I don''t want to kill him. , I had to marry him."


    Wang Zheng knows this very well, but he is not deliberately trying to please Mu Wanqing. He likes Mu Wanqing from the bottom of his heart. This is also a matter of course. One step forward and he embraces Mu Wan. Qing shoulder, said: "South China Sea Crocodile God, since you want to avenge your apprentice, then come on, it just depends on your ability."


    This time the Nanhai crocodile Shenyue''s youngest man was surprised, but he had never seen such a strange thing, not ordinary inexplicable, and shouted: "Okay, then I will kill this kid first, and then come and break with you girl. "


    "Yizhuxiang, I''m done." Wang Zheng looked at Mu Wanqing''s eyes and kissed her deeply on the forehead. The Yitian sword in his hand was unsheathed and blocked Mu Wanqing''s body.


    Mu Wanqing blushed and looked at him from behind. Although she didn''t believe that Wang Zheng could beat Yue Lao San in her heart, she felt a little more secure after all.


    Seeing that this kid was still having a love affair with the girl in this situation, Yue Lao San was already furious, and the crocodile tail whip in his hand came towards Wang Zheng with momentum.


    This aura is not generally intimidating, Wang Zheng smiled faintly, and leaned on the sky sword to gently knock on the crocodile tail whip, sparks flashed, and the crocodile tail whip almost broke.


    The two were already close, and in an instant, Wang Zheng shot directly, and a gossip palm was printed on Yue Lao San''s vest. This time, he did not concentrate too much true energy, otherwise he would directly kill Yue Lao San on the spot.


    Old Yue San suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, suffered an internal injury, the expression on his face became serious, and he rushed towards Wang Zheng.


    In fact, as the four villains, Yue Lao San, although his strength is not the top level among Tianlong, he is the second-line position after all. With this strength, he can barely push mountains and rocks.


    However, Wang Zheng''s speed was really too fast, as if he was playing, playing with Yue Lao San in the palm of his hands, with steady steps under his feet, but always let Yue Lao San''s attacks fail.


    Seeing that there was not much meaning, Wang Zheng cut Yue Lao San''s crocodile mouth and kicked it flying. It was the great movement of the universe that stuck Yue Lao San''s strength, and in this slow lieutenant, the strength was brought to the limit. With a slight shock, Old Yue San squirted out another mouthful of blood, and another blood condensing claw hit the Old San Yue in his belly.


    Lie down on the ground, his eyes lost, the meridians shifted, and his mouth muttered: "This kid is so strong...I''m not convinced..."


    Such strength is really terrifying. Wang Zheng''s strength has surpassed too many people in this world.


    "Let''s go." Wang Zheng smiled faintly and said to Mu Wanqing who was already sluggish, "Don''t worry about him anymore."


    Yue Lao San had already been hit by the blood-coagulating claw, after which the blood would gradually condense and would die after three days.


    In fact, Yue Laosan is quite interesting when it comes to personality, mainly because the friendship between Yue Laosan and Duan Yu is relatively cute.


    It''s a pity that Duan Yu has been buried at the bottom of the boundless mountain cliff, and Yue San will be useless in the future. Wang Zheng didn''t want to get involved with him as a master and apprentice, so he was just right to send him to bliss.


    The two troubles Mu Wanqing provoked, Gusu Mantuo Villa King''s family, and the killing of the little evil **** Sun Sanba, have been resolved, and my heart has relaxed. At this time, riding a horse, facing behind him Wang Zheng of Wang Zheng asked: "You have won the South Sea Crocodile God in Yizhuxiang, but the bet has not been said yet."


    Wang Zheng embraced her slender waist, smiled evilly, and said: "I originally thought that the bet is for you to be my wife, but it seems to be done."


    "Be your wife? What is that?" Mu Wanqing was a little stunned, wondering what Wang Zheng meant.


    "Just to be my wife, just as you treated me as your husband before." Wang Zheng said softly in her ear.


    "Ah...Yes." Mu Wanqing just remembered that her face had been seen by Wang Zheng, and she blushed immediately, but she didn''t regret it. This man saved her twice and protected her. He wanted to come. This life shouldn''t let her go.


    Wang Zheng embraced Mu Wanqing''s slender waist, seeing that it had reached a ninety-five degree of favorability, and his heart was shaken. Can he eat it?


    Having said that, Wang Zheng hadn''t visually thought of eating Mu Wanqing so early, and had just suffered two hunts, let Mu Wanqing take a good rest.


    On the full moon, under the hillside, the black rose carried the two people, it was very leisurely.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 518： Reckless clam? Vermillion Eye Toad?

    "Since I have become your wife, you should change your bet." Mu Wanqing felt the masculine aura from Wang Zheng, her face flushed and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Then you have been thinking of me and thinking of me all your life, how about?" Wang Zheng said softly.


    "Since you are my husband, I will miss you for the rest of my life." Mu Wanqing muttered, looking at the moon in the sky, "It''s just that if you are unlucky, I will kill you, but I will If I can¡¯t kill you, I can only commit suicide. I have been thinking of you until I die. I can do it, right?"


    Wang Zheng knew in his heart that Mu Wanqing was like a piece of white paper, and her master was her mother, who taught her this kind of thinking, but since she has followed brother Zheng, she will naturally let her She rejoiced, but that was fine.


    "You will be mine in the future, and you don''t need to cover your face with this veil." Wang Zheng hugged her and said, "Okay?"


    "Well, I listen to you." Mu Wanqing completely took off her veil. She wore this veil for four years, and she finally found a man who made her no longer need to wear a veil.


    Everything went well, and a system voice came from Wang Zheng''s mind: "Ding, the host task has been completed, may I send it away?"


    Wang Zheng thought, but he had something to say to Mu Wanqing, so he postponed the time to leave.


    "I have something to do, I have to leave first." Wang Zheng got off his horse and said to Mu Wanqing.


    As soon as Mu Wanqing heard this, she only felt that everything was not a taste, and she muttered: "You are leaving now? Didn''t you say you want me to cook a meal for you?"


    Wang Zheng reached out and touched her pretty and affectionate cheeks, his heart was full of excitement, and said: "You go to your manor and I will find you. Do you believe me?"


    Looking at Wang Zheng''s warm eyes, Mu Wanqing became a little drunk, nodded, and said: "I will go home first... Wait, one day will not come, wait for you for a day, January will not come, wait for you In January, a year has passed, I think you don¡¯t want me, or you died outside, then I will go with you."


    Wang Zheng looked at her with a flustered mind, and then kissed her. This is all ninety-five, although I don''t want to eat it for the time being, isn''t it safe to collect interest?


    For a long time, the lips are divided.


    This kiss dazzled Mu Wanqing, and Wang Zheng sent her to the black rose and watched her leave. Now the Gusu Wang family and Yue San are dead. It is estimated that Mu Wanqing will no longer be in danger.


    Wang Zheng was about to step into the black hole, but he heard something calling nearby.


    "Jiang Ang¡ªJiang Ang¡ª"


    This sound was very peculiar, as strong as the sound of a cow, but couldn''t think of any animal nearby. If it was as loud as a cow, according to Wang Zheng''s eyesight, it would be impossible to see it at night.


    "Jiang Ang¡ªJiang Ang¡ª"


    Think about it again, Wang Zheng is in Wuliang Mountain, which is right, Wuliang Mountain does have something, some people say that it is the mount of God of Plague, and it is indeed a strange thing in this heavenly dragon world.


    After thinking about it carefully, this thing has not yet encountered Duan Yu, and should still be in Wuliang Mountain, so Wang Zheng did not directly enter the black hole and leave, but started to search for this strange thing with his spiritual consciousness.


    Looking for it in response to the sound, and with the assistance of divine consciousness, Wang Zheng soon found this thing, it was Mangguozhu clam.


    Speaking of Mango Clam, of course, it is because of the peculiarities of this thing. As a toad, its voice is astonishingly loud and powerful as a cow. With golden toad eyes and vermilion red body, this toad is more terrifying than its bright appearance.


    Because this toad is extremely poisonous, in the original work, the lightning mink bit this reckless clam, but was poisoned to death by the reckless clam. This reckless clam can absorb all the poison in the world, and it also has The poison is contained in the body.


    "Jiang Ang¡ªJiang Ang¡ª"


    Wang Zheng looked at the toad, but found it very interesting. At this time, the toad was chasing centipedes scurrying around, preparing to prey.


    The vermilion back of this toad looks very good in the moonlight, it looks cumbersome, but its movements are not slow at all. When the centipede is slightly free, he rushes up and swallows it.


    "Jiang Ang¡ªJiang Ang¡ª"


    Wang Zheng thought, with a little trick, forced some fiery red toxin from the dantian, it was the fire poison that had been scraped from Shanshan''s meridians before, and then dropped the toxin on the ground.


    Actually speaking, this fire poison is indeed a very terrifying poison. If it weren''t for Wang Zheng himself as a Jin Dan stage cultivator, he wouldn''t keep this fire poison in his body for emergencies.


    But this terrible fire poison is a temptation to this reckless clam. The more poisonous, the more delicious it is.


    This smell immediately came towards Wang Zheng''s feet and began to lick the toxin, looking very enjoyable.


    Wang Zheng laughed, exuding the zhenqi from between his fingers, and wrapped the toad in its entirety, added some fire poison to the qi, fed the toad, and threw the whole mass directly into the system warehouse. Among.


    Although swallowing this reckless red clam can make his body completely poisonous, but Wang Zheng still forgets this kind of thing. After all, he has a psychological barrier, so he first catches it and has time to make medicine. It is estimated that he can also make himself Hundred poisons do not invade drops.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng showed a smile on his face and jumped into the black hole.


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the Jade Biyue Huaming mission and successfully obtaining the Beiming Divine Art and Lingbo Weibu. Hereby reward 150,000 prestige points and special treasure chest x1"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the additional task and successfully saving Mu Wanqing. Hereby reward 150,000 prestige points, special treasure chest x1"


    As soon as Wang Zheng got out of the black hole, he received such a system prompt and couldn''t help but smile. This time he obtained the Beiming Divine Art, which integrates the true cultivation technique, and the handsome body technique of Ling Bo Weibu, which was successfully saved. He won Mu Wanqing, and Mu Wanqing''s favorability reached ninety-five, and in the end he also won a strange thing like Manggu Clam, which is indeed quite good.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng decided to open the two special treasure chests of this mission first.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and lucky enough to get the Zhu Jing Ice Toad x1"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and fortunately obtaining a True Yuan Pill (four patterns


    Wang Zheng looks like the reward in this treasure chest, but he feels good. The quality of the true essence pill this time is obviously much better than the last one. It can provide Wang Zheng with more true essence. After entering the late stage of the golden pill realm, Wang Zheng wants to improve again, the easiest thing is to get as much True Yuan as possible.


    On the road to cultivation, every time you raise a level, the difficulty of the next step increases exponentially.


    But Wang Zheng don¡¯t need to worry. The four-patterned true essence pill this time is much stronger than the last two-patterned true essence pill. However, I don''t expect the progress of cultivation in the future will not slow down.


    Immediately, Wang Zheng looked at another reward. This thing does not seem to belong to the Heavenly Dragon Eight Worlds, but the Jade Blood Sword World, right?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 519： Appreciate the artistry of the Beiming Shen Gong Atlas

    This time, Wang Zheng obtained a total of two items related to poisons. It is said that Wang Zheng is really related to poisons recently. First, Shanshan cold poison and fire poison, and then met Manggu Clam. After catching it, Wang Zheng also drove out a vermillion-eyed ice toad from the treasure chest.


    Immediately Wang Zheng took out the Mang Gu Clam and Zhu Jing Bing Chan and looked at these two things together.


    Strangely speaking, these two items are absolutely tit-for-tat.


    Manggu Clam and Vermillion Eye Toad, their eyes are golden and red, and one body is like red sand, dazzlingly red. The other is white and transparent as jade.


    The effects of these two items are also completely different. Manggu Clam is the most poisonous in the world. It feeds on poisons on weekdays. After eating, the blood in the body is highly poisonous. From then on, all poisons will not invade.


    The Vermillion Eye Toad is different. It is for external use. If you stick this ice toad on the wound, you will see that the transparent ice toad turns black rapidly and is full of toxins, which is precisely to separate the toxins in the body. , And then put the blackened ice toad into the wine, the wine will gradually turn black, and the ice toad will return to a transparent state, which is an absolutely powerful detoxification thing.


    Both of these things appeared in front of Wang Zheng, but they were consistent with the consistent style of the system. The diametrically opposite reckless red clams and red-eyed ice toads made Wang Zheng no longer afraid of any toxins from now on, instead of using it as usual. Infuriated hard.


    However, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to eat these arrogant red clams and vermillion-eyed ice toads. We are such a strong cultivator, so we can''t eat toads all right. Do you think Brother Zheng is Lord Bei?


    As a high-end cultivator with a high-end atmosphere, Brother Zheng, of course, had to use the method of a cultivator to refine these two toads into medicine. That would at least be compelling, without any psychological burden.


    According to Wang Zheng''s vision, these two things are absolutely magical!


    After collecting these two things, Wang Zheng took out two more books from the system warehouse. One of the two books is the most powerful exercise in the world of Heavenly Dragon, and the other is the most dazzling in the world of Heavenly Dragon. Cool body style.


    Of course, the Beiming Divine Art is no longer useful for Wang Zheng, and the current Beiming Divine Art has been integrated into Wang Zheng''s cultivation method, which has increased Wang Zheng''s cultivation speed.


    But the artistry of this Beiming divine art itself is extremely high...In other words, Li Qiushui really can afford to be able to draw such a profound inner strength mental method into his own **** picture...


    It''s not that Wang Zheng is blowing, the naked girl in the painting is smiling, the corners of the eyebrows and the corners of the eyes, lips and cheeks are all coquettish... As a mental method of inner strength, it obviously makes people''s minds rippled.


    Of course, Wang Zheng opened this book from the perspective of appreciating art. What he was looking at was not the portrait of the woman in this book, but the many acupuncture points on the body of the lying woman that were related to the magic of Beiming. This is the curiosity of a highly skilled doctor.


    Wang Zheng just looked at the connection of these acupuncture points, imagining the flow of internal power...Although he didn''t use it, it was still possible to create simple internal power with this Beiming magical power.


    After only reading two or three pages, Wang Zheng put the Beimingshen power back into the system warehouse, and picked up Lingbo''s microstep.


    As a body technique, this Lingbo microstep contains many footprints arranged according to the Book of Changes, which fits perfectly with the cultivator, and it is quite good to match the speed that Shang Wang Zheng has now.


    Although there are thousands of footprints, Wang Zheng has the fruit of memory, and the cultivator is never forgetting, and it is not easy to practice.


    After finishing all the gains this time, Wang Zheng stood up, took a long breath, and stretched out.


    When the treasure tree Adam was planted, it was still a one-meter-high sapling, but now it is as thick as a bowl, and it is as high as five meters. It is because of the aura and fertility of the earth.


    Unconsciously put his hand on the branch of the treasure tree Adam, Wang Zheng only felt refreshed, the breath of nature refreshed his heart, and the branches were just like the sword of the sky. There was a feeling of gratitude. I want to thank you. Wang Zheng planted it in such a precious place.


    When he first owned this treasure tree, Wang Zheng just thought that he could use this tree to sell it at a high price on the black market of Pirate World, and build the strongest Pirate ship himself to capture ONE_PIECE, but he did not expect this. The tree actually assisted him in his cultivation, whether it was the gathering of aura or the aura of the wood attribute had an excellent effect on the growth of his current five elements of fire attribute true essence.


    With a faint smile, Wang Zheng knew that it was time to go back.


    ...


    When Wang Zheng was in other worlds, the time in the main world was also slowly flowing, but Wang Zheng didn''t stay long in other worlds. This time, the time in the main world happened to be more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    Three rods on the sun, Wang Zheng¡¯s bed, was sleeping a beautiful woman, it was Shanshan who was just eaten by Wang Zheng last night.


    At this time, Shanshan was sleeping lazily, and Wang Zheng didn''t worry, and went straight out to prepare food.


    He is still very warm to the girl he likes.


    As soon as he went out, Wang Zheng''s leg was hugged, it was Xiao Baibai...


    Wang Zheng helped his forehead, this little fox looked more and more like Wang Xingren.


    Last night, Wang Zheng happily took a blood and locked the door directly, so that Xiao Baibai didn''t sneak into the house.


    Sometimes it was time to find a playmate for Xiaobai, Wang Zheng thought so, and casually made Xiaobaibai something to eat.


    Shanshan was more fully prepared. Steak and red wine were brought in, mainly because she had recovered from a serious illness.


    The eldest lady Shanshan was awake and was lying on the bed in a daze. She was even more ashamed to see Wang Zheng coming in and covered her face with a blanket.


    She was full of shyness and joy. Her body has not been very good these years, but now she is obviously relaxed, and the previous chill has been eliminated.


    "Okay, let''s eat." Wang Zheng opened the quilt, leaned forward, and looked at Shanshan''s cheeky cheeky face, kissed casually, and smashed her mouth.


    "Bad guy!" Shanshan scolded.


    Wang Zheng was confused, what a pure good morning kiss! But since Miss Yuan wanted to be crooked, you can''t blame me.


    The relationship between the two was very close, and Wang Zheng picked her up.


    However, as soon as she saw the food, Shanshan couldn''t help it. After Wang Zheng helped her treat her injuries yesterday, she went through a lot of exercise and was already hungry.


    In addition, Wang Zheng''s cooking skills are so good, and he soon started to eat steak.


    Wang Zheng watched her wolf down, smiled slightly, and started to eat.


    "You...really delicious." Miss Yuan only felt that she was too happy.


    "Of course, you have to listen to me if you want to eat in the future." Wang Zheng looked at her two missiles with a wicked smile...


    Shanshan realized that she hadn''t had time to put on her clothes, no matter what, she had already done what she was supposed to do anyway.


    "Drink some bar." Wang Zheng poured her a little red wine, the amber liquor bubbled in the goblet.


    Shanshan looked dumbfounded, and after taking a sip, she said, "I have recovered from a serious illness, how can I drink?"


    This was not because Wang Zheng had not thought about it. Shanshan was originally a pure yin physique. The cold poison made her body chill, and the fire poison that could maintain the body temperature was cleaned up by Wang Zheng. It''s better to use this wine for recuperation now, this wine is not someone else wants to drink.


    Shanshan ate and drank, full of happiness. I can''t tell, this eldest lady also has a hidden foodie attribute.


    Wang Zheng whispered softly in her ear, Miss Yuan agreed with Jiujin, so she galloped.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 520： Qi Xia II starts broadcasting, the popularity list goes further

    After taking a rest, Miss Yuan finally went home happily. This time her body finally recovered. After a little care, she will be the savage and willful eldest again.


    However, Wang Zheng is very exciting. Shanshan, who is extremely flexible, brings him another great experience. It is very enjoyable to unlock the N multi-positions, and this matter is not enough for outsiders.


    Next, Wang Zheng continued to live his own little life. It was okay to find a few girls like Xiaoji, Feifei, Mimi, and Tangtang for a while, talk about the ideals of life, and riding horses by the way, these few days have been considered leisurely. .


    At the same time, the blockbuster that Wang Zheng planted before appeared, and the second part of the acclaimed Qi Xia is about to start broadcasting.


    As a sequel to Qixia, it appeared almost immediately after the TV series Qixia.


    What not many people know is that there is no team at all between the second part of the strange man and the first part of the strange man. Wang Zheng¡¯s first part of the strange man was originally cooperating with Zheng Shao, and was shooting the first part of the strange man. At the same time, Qi Xia II is also in the independent preparation stage.


    Qi Xia I cooperates with outsiders only to learn the experience of filming TV series, and Qi Xia II is the TV series officially produced by Wang Zheng. Of course, the conversion of the production team is not very important. Anyway, the taste is still the same. Wang Zheng only said at the time that Qi Xia II must be better than Qi Xia I.


    Because of the rave reviews of Qi Xia Yi at the time, and the audience rating of Qi Xia One, it made Qi Xia II full of audience expectations.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, during prime time, Qixia 2 started on time.


    For a time, this news maxed out Weibo. Even people who don''t know yet have curiosity.


    The worldview of Qi Xia II is not a continuation of Qi Xia I, but a continuation of Qi Xia I. However, what is the specific relationship with Qi Xia I can only be discovered by the audience. This is what Wang Zheng left to the audience. Doubt.


    After all, the drama of Qi Xia 1 is really too classic, and the audience is excited about Qi Xia II.


    "This special effect is great, it''s a big production at first glance!"


    "I think Qi Xia II is very good. Although there is no connection with Xian Yi in the plot, it is also very interesting."


    "This has just started broadcasting, I think I have started to fan this show!"


    "Wait for the heroine to appear! It''s so pretty."


    Weibo was immediately full of positive reviews. Of course, there are also negative reviews. After all, the audience¡¯s tastes are hard to adjust. The styles of Qixia I and Qixia II are completely different. There are also some negative reviews, which are basically the first. For comparison, there are a small part of the TV series that are not as good as the first one and that the TV series is rubbish, but they are still mostly praised.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t care much about these evaluations. After all, Qi Xia I left them too deep, and Qi Xia II was obviously a late-stage TV series. Whether it was praise or ridicule, Wang Zheng accepted them all. .


    The hot search list is full of news of Qi Xia II, and Wang Zheng, as a screenwriter and director, has once again begun to rise in popularity.


    Obviously, Qi Xia 2 is a very outstanding TV series, at least in terms of topicality, the audience rating is the same as that of the Qi Xia 1 at the time, easily breaking 4%, stable as a dog, and leading the TV drama industry. , And even surpassed many variety shows.


    "Want to be so exciting? The Qixia series is a milestone in recent years!"


    "Wang Zheng''s product must be a boutique! What you play is your heartbeat!"


    "Waiting for the follow-up of Qi Xia II, I can''t wait!"


    "It seems that the record of Qi Xia I will be broken by Qi Xia II himself. Wang Zheng is really cheating!"


    "Whether it is Qixia I or Qixia II, they are all classics. I will put my words here. When Qixia II finishes reading, you will come back and praise me!"


    And the next day, Wang Dui Wang variety show also began to air, this time it can be said to be very gimmick, because the crew of Qi Xia Yi appeared in this variety show, now when Qi Xia II is on the air, everyone is very I miss the crew of Qixiayi.


    Everyone laughed, it was Xiao Lanlan again...Big brother, do you want to be so sad, why do you always meet Wang Zheng in variety shows?


    Of course, this time Wang Zheng and Xiao Lanlan are really in the same team, at least this time Wang Zheng will not fool Xiao Lanlan again.


    When the Wang vs. Wang variety show was broadcast, everyone was very happy and felt sorry for Xiao Lanlan''s stalk, which was remembered by everyone again.


    The next program is also very exciting. The team led by Xiao Lanlan is a team led by Wang Zheng, while Wang Yuan is led by the idol group of Xiao Xianrou. There is no collision between the two teams. Suspense drops, but the effect of the show is enough.


    The game black hole Feifei and Wang Zheng who are open and hanging are very effective. And Xiao Lanlan finally won the first victory of the Wang versus Wang variety show!


    In the end, Xiao Lanlan was so excited that her legs cramped, and everyone was too excited. The sad reminder Xiao Lanlan and the domineering Wang Zheng quickly set off a storm on Weibo.


    For a time, Wang Zheng was once again in the limelight and became a commonplace meal with Hot Search!


    "The Qixia crew and the small fresh meat crew? That must be the Qixia crew''s victory!"


    "Wang Zheng is so handsome, that''s what is called a masculine temperament, Xiao Xianrou feels scared silly."


    "Hahaha, Xiao Lanlan is not an ordinary sad reminder, how will he be mixed up in the future!"


    "Okay, I''m going to see Qi Xia II~ I am so happy tonight!"


    Looking at the comments on Weibo, Wang was very happy with Xu Song, the producer of Wang''s crew. Wang Zheng just hesitated at the beginning and directly promised that he was very moved. The effect of this episode of the show was exceptionally good, and Wang Zheng The ratings for Wang broke the record!


    Wang and Wang''s crew were celebrating their merits, but Xu Song couldn''t forget that he respected Wang Zheng a glass of wine. This time, it was all Wang Zheng''s popularity alone. Xu Song didn''t know how to thank Wang Zheng. It is definitely his luck to have such a star as his guest!


    ...


    When Weibo was in full swing, Wang Zheng lay leisurely in the office, talking on the phone with Mi Mi.


    "Director Wang, good news, your popularity ranking has advanced one more place." He Jie rushed in beamingly and said to Wang Zheng.


    Before Wang Zheng was the eighth in the first line, but now he is in the seventh place in the first line. When it comes to the first line, every step forward is very difficult, and Wang Zheng is advancing in great strides.


    Wang Zheng blinked, but said in a calm gesture: "It''s fine, are we ready for the next step?"


    He Jie watched Wang Zheng enter a ranking and was so calm that Wang Zheng''s image in her heart began to grow taller again, saying, "All are ready."


    "OK, then go ahead." Wang Zheng snapped his fingers, everything is ready, it''s time to start the next step.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 521： A promise from the future

    Early in the morning, Wang Zheng was eating breakfast, but Ms. Shanshan Yuan had already called.


    "What''s the matter, Shanshan?" Wang Zheng asked, drinking warm milk.


    "There is still half a month before the competition of Chinese and Western medicine will begin. Grandpa asked me to talk to you." Shanshan was doing morning exercises and called Wang Zheng.


    "No problem, but nothing else?" Wang Zheng picked up a sandwich and said with a smile.


    "Ah...what''s the matter?" Shanshan didn''t know if she was really confused, or pretended to be.


    "You don''t want me?" Wang Zheng blinked and said.


    "..." Shanshan chuckled at the other end of the phone and said, "Yes, I have always missed you."


    "Well, I miss you too. I will say it later if I think about it." Wang Zheng smiled, his mood was very bright.


    Next, Wang Zheng will go to Hong Kong to shoot Infernal Affairs. Due to sufficient preparation, it is not a problem to shoot Infernal Affairs in half a month. After that, we must fulfill the promise between and among several old men, participate in the competition of Chinese and Western medicine, and make a name for Chinese medicine.


    Thinking that the bamboo sticks knocked out from the hands of several old men will be honored after this competition, Wang Zheng felt very happy.


    ...


    "Ding! New mission released."


    "Task: A promise from the future, go to the world of One Piece, complete the promise from the future, this task can get 150,000 reputation points and special treasure chest x1"


    "May I cross?"


    The sudden new mission made Wang Zheng stunned for a moment, and he knew that he would have the opportunity to go to One Piece World again, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    The last time Wang Zheng went to One Pirate King to participate in the war on the top, he left a few doubts in his heart, and he never solved them.


    For example: Why didn''t the empress meet Lu Fei? Why is the female emperor''s affinity with herself as high as ninety-five? Why did the first time I appeared in Pirate World be rewarded 300 million by world institutions?


    These mysteries are still in Wang Zheng''s heart, but since there is such an inexplicable task, it is good to go and play.


    After eating the food, Wang Zheng stepped into the black hole.


    Wow Kaka, One Piece World, here I am!


    ...


    After passing through the black hole passage, the world of One Piece was once again revealed in front of Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng looked around and quickly adapted to the surrounding environment.


    This time it was a mysterious mission, and Wang Zheng didn''t even know what the promise was from the future.


    However, Wang Zheng, who has already experienced two journeys, is not afraid. In short, everything should be done according to his own heart. As for the consequences, there is no need to think about it, no need to struggle, because in any case, the ending is long ago. It has been determined.


    However, this environment seems a bit uncomfortable, and Wang Zheng is at the center of a fierce battle this time.


    The battlefield here is very chaotic. Pluto Raleigh is holding a long sword against the admiral Huang Yuan who is holding a sword in the sky.


    The Straw Hats are facing the pacifist army led by Zhan Taomaru. Not only that, but Basolomi Bear is also on the battlefield, fighting with the Straw Hats in a crushing posture.


    Wang Zheng appeared here inexplicably, but also at a loss, how did he teleport to the scene of the battle between the big bear and the straw hat group?


    But thinking about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong. The Tianlongren incident is the beginning of the Straw Hat team''s separate experience. This time point is indeed very subtle.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was very interesting and stood aside and watched.


    Speaking of it, this is not ordinary despair. The Straw Hats don¡¯t know that every time the big bear slaps these people with the power of space, every hand is a random teleportation. In their opinion, every one All the comrades-in-arms seemed dead, plunged into deep panic and despair.


    Seeing the disappearance of one teammate by one, Luffy collapsed. It was just as hopeless as the end of the straw hat group.


    Just when Lu Fei was about to be photographed, there was a random incident in Wang Zheng, that is, Wang Zheng was inexplicably spotted by a pacifist who was launching a laser at Wang Zheng.


    At the moment he noticed it, Wang Zheng moved and leaned down. The laser hit Daxiong''s hand, blocking this transmission.


    7 The big bear''s gaze came over, and Wang Zheng had an indifferent expression. If you say that you were attacked by a person, you can forget it. A robot like a pacifist dare to hinder Wang Zheng?


    Wang Zheng didn''t know the model of the pacifist who attacked him, but it was obvious that the end of the attack was one word-death.


    The gossip palm and palm wind flew away, engulfing Wang Zheng''s innocence, and attacked the pacifist, blasting the pacifist to pieces.


    Zhan Tao Maru was stunned instantly, and quickly mobilized other pacifists to besiege Wang Zheng.


    The big bear gave Wang Zheng a strange look, then slapped Luffy again, and initiated the teleportation. This time, Luffy really disappeared.


    The Straw Hats all left the Chambord Islands. On the contrary, Wang Zheng became the target of public criticism, but Wang Zheng didn''t care. He threw the golden armor corpse out and resisted all the pacifists, but he was watching the show.


    "That kid is very interesting." Huang Yuan looked at Wang Zheng in the distance, thoughtfully, regardless of the Pluto King Leili who was facing him, rushed towards Wang Zheng.


    For Wang Zheng, Huang Yuan is just a defeated man. Even if the three generals are in the same position, facing Wang Zheng, he still has to lose.


    In an instant, the Yitian Sword came out of its sheath and began to fight Huang Yuan. The Heavenly Refining Sword in Wang Zheng''s hands was naturally sharper than the Heavenly Cloud Sword in Huang Yuan''s hands by countless times, but it occupies a significant disadvantage. If Huang Yuan was holding an ordinary sword, he would not have known how many of them were broken by Wang Zheng. However, the sword in Huang Yuan''s hand was a lightsaber, which actually caused Wang Zheng to cut continuously.


    Although Huang Yuan¡¯s lightsaber was constantly being cut, Wang Zheng¡¯s sword aura made Huang Yuan overwhelmed.


    Wang Zheng has always had the upper hand, the cultivator of the Golden Core Realm must completely abuse the Yellow Ape in the sword.


    You know, Wang Zheng was in the Heavenly Dragon World, but he was mistaken for the existence of the sword fairy.


    This sword fight against the yellow ape was noticed by the big bear, and therefore Wang Zheng was mistaken for the straw hat group by the big bear, and he prepared to send Wang Zheng away with the palm of his hand.


    Wang Zheng saw the big bear''s paw and looked Spartan. What''s all this going on? Now Wang Zheng at least knows that he is in the Chambord Islands. If he lets the big bear slap flying, he might go wherever he goes. .


    Coming to Pirate World again, he came to fulfill the promise from the future!


    The buddies are not here to take risks. Thinking of this, Wang Zheng stopped fighting with the yellow ape. He took the golden armor corpse back, and then shot the yellow ape with a seemingly random palm. When he went out, he stepped directly on the Yitian Sword and flew out.


    At this time, Huang Yuan flew out dozens of feet away, still in the air, still vomiting blood!


    Obviously, Wang Zheng''s palm seems to be random, but in fact he has already beaten Huang Yuan without the ability to continue fighting. For at least ten days, he cannot recover!


    This is too bad for the admiral''s face!


    When Huang Yuan, who was momentarily angry, was injured, he immediately ordered the arrest of five hundred pirates to calm the anger of the Tianlongren...


    After thinking about it, Huang Yuan felt that he was sad, and he might be reprimanded by the Tianlong people for not doing well!


    Thinking of this, Huang Yuan glared at Bassoromi Xiong a few times. Had it not been for this guy to stop him, he would have caught the straw hat group long ago!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 522： Why dont you go to heaven if you die?

    After experiencing this battle between the tyrant bear and the straw hat group, Wang Zheng stepped on the flying sword and quietly escaped.


    He just severely injured Huang Yuan, and he understood why Lu Fei and the Empress did not know each other. About this point, it was completely because Wang Zheng appeared in this world and was attacked by pacifists, and Wang Zheng dodged. , The pacifist attack just interrupted the first transmission of the tyrant Xiong to Luffy.


    As we all know, every transmission of Tyrant Bear is random, and when Luffy is actually teleported away, it is already the second time. Because of this, Luffy was not allowed to teleport to Daughter Island, so naturally he did not know it. Empress.


    This is completely unimportant. Even if you don¡¯t know where the road flies, it doesn¡¯t matter, because Luffy will definitely know that Ace is going to be executed, and he will definitely arrive at the prison in Advance City. This is already It was confirmed by Wang Zheng during the war at the top.


    The Chambord Islands were furious for a while, and Huang Yuan was seriously injured, embarrassed and embarrassed. He assigned his subordinates to arrest 500 pirates. Another supernova was not caught. He was reprimanded by the Denonians, and was full of sadness. .


    For Wang Zheng, it doesn''t matter. At this time, Wang Zheng waited until the storm passed and was at a bar in the Chambord Islands. He had an intuition that something would happen next.


    The taste of the wine is not bad. Although it can''t be compared with the one made by Wang Zheng himself, it still has a unique flavor.


    Wang Zheng looked at the street scene outside, thinking about something in his heart.


    The name of this task is a promise from the future. Obviously, the system made a joke with Wang Zheng and asked Wang Zheng to guess the goal of the task. It was not a normal pit. Of course, Wang Zheng had a high IQ, so naturally he was not afraid of this. task.


    Speaking of the Chambordian Islands, it is very interesting, because it is very close to the road into the new world, the pirates will choose to coat a layer of film here, and then start to dive into the bottom of the sea, Luffy and a group of people appeared here. The problem is mainly because the scum of the Tianlong people is really disgusting. The traffickers actually tied Luffy¡¯s friend Kami to the auction, and Luffy¡¯s friend Xiao Ba was shot and wounded by the Tianlong people, also because At this point, the conflict broke out.


    Actually speaking, if it is Wang Zheng, he doesn''t care whether he is a Celestial dragon or not, you don''t need to be rough, if you don''t say anything, just kill him!


    The so-called world noble Tianlong people, speaking of the degree of nausea, is definitely not ordinary nausea.


    Just thinking about that, outside of the bar where Wang Zheng was located, something went wrong.


    After all, Wang Zheng is of this kind of trouble-making physique. This is not acceptable.


    At this time, a group of slaves were being pulled on a rope and running wildly on the street, while the woman behind was laughing wildly, full of an arrogant feeling.


    When Wang Zheng saw it, he was immediately happy. Just thinking of this group of goods, he ran into it directly?


    Whose bad luck is this?


    The group of controlled slaves out there is naturally miserable, and it is not the Sister Xaluliya Palace of Saint Charles Rose who was beaten up by Luffy who ran around with the slaves...


    Speaking of it, Wang Zheng really didn''t have a good impression of this Tianlongren. He frowned when he saw such a big show, walked out of the bar, and stood on the street.


    If the dragon people don''t do things this day, then nothing else, if they do things... then don''t blame Wang Zheng.


    Uh, what is this called... Porcelain?


    Yes, then touch porcelain! How can you drop me?


    According to Wang Zheng¡¯s worldview, in fact, he still has a high tolerance for the pirate world¡¯s strange costumes. After all, people don¡¯t kill Matt in vain. In this two-dimensional world, most people look to Wang Zheng. It''s still within his aesthetics.


    However, there are exceptions to everything, such as the Heavenly Dragon Xaluliya Palace in front of Wang Zheng!


    In terms of beauty, if this Xia Lulia Palace is in reality, how can she be a five-tier actress?


    There are only five lines, in the eyes of Wang Zheng, a director who has read countless beauty, there can be no more.


    In terms of appearance, Xia Lulia Palace is not ugly at least. The problem is that world nobles like the Dragon People are really too bad!


    This kind of clothes, this kind of figure, makes people feel an unprecedented sense of entanglement. In summary, they are actually four words without aesthetic feeling.


    The most important thing is that the cover they wear on their heads is beautifully named: they think they are great and don¡¯t breathe the same air as ordinary people...This bubble hood like a cover also has countless slots to vomit, it¡¯s not ordinary people. Okay?


    The Tianlong people have only one advantage, that is to live without wasting air, and have the ability to go to heaven after you die!


    You can consider yourself great and not be buried in the same land as ordinary people! Why don''t you go to heaven after you die?


    Wang Zheng stood in the middle of the road, with his hands in his arms, coldly looking at the Xaluliya Palace holding the four-headed slave in front of him.


    One of the slaves finally couldn''t run, and fell to the ground, stirring up countless dust, and he really couldn''t run.


    "Useless things." Xaluliya Palace proudly looked at the slave in front of him, raised the gun in her hand, "Don''t say you are the captain in your next life, it''s too shameful."


    Captive captain slaves are the hobby of Saint Rozvar, the father of Charulia Palace. Of course, Saint Rozvar will occasionally lend his slaves to his children.


    For example, as it is now.


    And Xaluliya Palace ran wildly with these slaves like walking a dog, of course to vent the dissatisfaction in her heart. As a proud Celestine, her younger brother was directly stunned by a pirate. She wanted to kill a female slave and was The domineering look of an old pirate was shocked.


    Even the navy group failed to keep the pirates on this island, but instead let them escape!


    How does Charulia Palace endure this? She directly borrowed four captain slaves, gave them medicine, and told them that anyone who couldn''t run would be killed! Forcing the four captain slaves to run like dogs on the street.


    Who knows that a slave is too useless, how long does it take to stop running?


    "boom--"


    "boom--"


    "boom--"


    Xaluliya Palace shot the slave three times in succession, venting the anger in her heart. In her opinion, slaves are slaves. They were born to be the playthings of the dragon people. There is nothing to pity. They died under the gun of the dragon people. The honor.


    The smell of blood spread, and the passers-by who were still on the street fell to their knees when they saw that it was a Tianlongren.


    The only one who didn''t kneel down was Wang Zheng, the iron-clad Wang Zheng.


    Brother Zheng can be a noble, but he is not a kneeling clan.


    When killing people in Xaluliya Palace, Wang Zheng had no plans to save people. These slaves were devastated, and they were almost destroyed after being saved. Death was a relief for them.


    However, Wang Zheng also understood the method of this female dragon.


    Xia Lulia Palace was full of anger and hadn''t solved it. She was wondering if she was going to have another three-dog race, but she accidentally caught a glimpse of Wang Zheng, who was standing there quietly. The anger in her heart came up and raised her gun. Guan shot towards Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 523： Whats wrong with the nobles in the world?

    Wang Zheng''s brows were not frowned. He is now a cultivator of the Golden Core Stage. If he is afraid of this kind of musket and he is not laughed at, even the speed of bullets is not as fast as Wang Zheng''s.


    Gently sideways, Wang Zheng hid from under the bullet, an attack of this level...tsk.


    "Who are you? I dare not kneel when I see you?" Xia Lulia asked domineeringly.


    "Nothing." Wang Zheng took a pair of white silk gloves from the system warehouse and put on them, so as not to get his hands dirty by the Tianlongren, and said lightly: "Report your name first. I don''t think you are qualified. Know my name."


    "You..." In Xia Lulia Palace for so many years, I have never seen anyone who dares not to give the Tianlong people face. This time I saw the man in front of me with a different kind of luxury, and there was an inexplicable emotion in my heart.


    "Is your name hard to tell?" Wang Zheng said in a disdainful tone with real energy flowing in his body, "Forget it, since you don''t want to say it, then I don''t care."


    "I''m Xaluliya Palace, a nobleman in the world!" She looked at Wang Zheng, this man had a unique charm, and she couldn''t even tell whether it was charm or momentum. In short, she was as proud as her and could not see through this man.


    "Oh..." Wang Zheng deliberately made a long voice and said, "It turns out to be the world nobleman Xaluliya!"


    "It''s Xaluliya Palace!" She felt angry. As the most noble race in the world, the Tianlongren would add a holy character to the name of a man, and a palace character to the name of a woman!


    For the Tianlong people, it would be a great insult to not add the Sage and Palace.


    If there is a description, it is the irritation that the emperor was called by his name.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about the sage or the palace. The arrogant and domineering nature of Tianlongren angered him anyway.


    Wang Zheng has a broad mind for cute things, foodies, and many beautiful existences in the world, but for creatures like the Dragons, especially the Rozwad family of three, Wang Zheng is really disgusting.


    "Xaluliya. You don''t have to spend much time calling your father over, otherwise you will definitely die here today." Wang Zheng looked at Xaluliya Palace in front of him with a stern face. The court was in a good mood to make this Tianlongren It was destroyed.


    The crowd around them looked dumbfounded, who is this buddy? So cruel? Do you dare to be so tyrannical?


    Muffled to death? Is this a subordinate of the Four Emperors? But the four emperors'' subordinates can''t be guilty of being so tough as He Tianlongren!


    Xia Lulia bit her lip and looked at Wang Zheng. She felt an invisible aura from Wang Zheng. It was a sense of oppression, a sense of oppression she had never felt! In front of Wang Zheng, she didn''t even dare to be arrogant!


    She didn''t know if she had memorized these two days. Why did the Rozvard Holy Family always encounter hard bones?


    "Do you really want to die?" Wang Zheng raised his hand and flew out with innocence, leaving a deep mark on the trunk next to him.


    "I''m going to call!" Xaluliya Palace was full of dissatisfaction, but she still gave in, even she herself didn''t know why.


    Just catch the man in front of her, she must let him know what life is better than death!


    The Chambordian Islands, the location of this island is too close to the navy headquarters, and once angered the Tianlongren, at least the admiral''s level will come. This is the superiority of the Tianlongren in the Chambordian Islands.


    With this superiority, Tianlong people are so unscrupulous and do so many evil things.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t care about this. What can a cultivator of Jin Dan stage do even if he is a great future navy?


    After possessing the golden core, Wang Zheng has a different understanding of the technical skill of Taoism. The most important thing in cultivation is not only to enhance the true energy in the body, but also to exercise one''s mood. What is more important is the natural method of Taoism. Do whatever you want.


    Do what you want to do. After you start thinking, you must implement it. Don''t leave any regrets for yourself. After you have cultivated, the golden core is just the beginning. After the cultivation, the state of mind is even more important. Perhaps the state of mind cannot help break through, but if the state of mind is unstable, it may be difficult to make progress.


    Since the Tianlongren let Wang Zheng meet, they can only blame their lives for not being good enough.


    Soon, as the father of Charulia Palace, Saint Rozvard also brought Saint Charles Roths over. After he heard the news, he was frightened and in a place like the Chambord Islands, there were humans. Repeatedly provoking the majesty of the Tianlong people is really tolerable or unbearable!


    Therefore, Saint Rozvard also notified the navy to come. In any case, those who offend the Draco this time must be punished.


    Wang Zheng looked at the two male Heavenly Dragons who came after him, and the light cloud on his face almost didn''t stretch. This...this Nima looks like...Wang Zheng has never had such a strong desire to complain!


    Saint Charles Charles and his father Saint Rozwad were so talented that the corners of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched.


    If you don''t say that people are more popular than others, if this father and son are compared with this Sharulia Palace, it will really make this Sharulia Palace look like a fairy, and the level will immediately increase by more than one level.


    Among this pair of father and son, the son Charros Saint is even more outstanding, with a typical sumo face, with a nose hanging all the year round... this form... is simply touching.


    Wang Zheng''s heart couldn''t help but darken, and Charl Rose Saint''s father and mother must have been brothers and sisters.


    "You dare to offend the Sky Dragon people, I, Saint Rozwald, will fight you to the death today." The Sky Dragon people said with nostrils upside down, "Don''t try to leave today. Our Sky Dragon people will impose sanctions on you."


    The people around were nervous, they knelt on the ground and dared not say a word, for fear of being affected, looking at Wang Zheng, they didn''t know what it was like.


    And Wang Zheng smiled weirdly and said, "Don''t waste time. I will settle the battle before the admiral arrives."


    Isn¡¯t the Rozwald Saint just dragging time? Who has time to talk to you? Finish your work early so I can go back and wash my eyes!


    Speaking of it, Wang Zheng is actually being abused by a small person, like the opponent who looks like a Tianlongren... It is... Alas... I knew that sadness is always inevitable... Why are you so passionate...


    "Go! Who among you killed him, I will give you your freedom!" Saint Rozwald gave this order to his captain slaves, making his slaves'' eyes shine...


    Freedom, what an important thing for slaves!


    It is a pity that they are facing Wang Zheng, a cultivator who cannot be defeated!


    Wang Zheng sighed. These are all captains, and they all became slaves in the end. They were once a glorious moment, but they are now like this.


    However, all of this is fate at work, and there is no other way. Wang Zheng just touched the three Heavenly Dragons based on the thoughts in his heart, and then killed them along the way.


    The Golden Armor Corpse Kui soon appeared. As Wang Zheng''s strength reached the late stage of the Golden Core Realm, the Jin Armor Corpse Kui''s strength also increased. It was a mighty force to resist the captain slaves in front of him.


    The crowd of onlookers knelt on the ground, rustling, they could feel the power of the golden armor corpse, and Wang Zheng was like a demon in their eyes!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 524： Go away

    Wang Zheng''s figure began to move quickly, and the footwork under his feet was unpredictable. This was to prevent the three Celestials from firing cold guns. It approached quickly, the true energy circulated in the body, and the mysterious technique was tapped one after another on the three Heavenly Dragons.


    It is the blood coagulation claw!


    The skill of blood coagulation claws itself is useful for coagulation and death within three days. Since Wang Zheng cultivated, this blood-coagulation claw no longer needed three days to coagulate, but became a coagulation that was a stroke, and died suddenly.


    After Wang Zheng became the Golden Core Stage, his understanding of blood clotting claws has deepened. Now when Wang Zheng uses blood clotting claws, he is no longer just as simple as killing skills, he can already perform blood clotting claws. A clever control.


    And this time of control will be based on Wang Zheng''s control of Zhen Qi.


    Specifically, within three days, I have determined when you die, you have to die when.


    After possessing true essence, the true qi in Wang Zheng''s body is already extremely vast, and the increase in strength in the later stage of the Golden Core Realm is so obvious!


    Awesome, right? Anyway, Wang Zheng is so handsome. In terms of combat, Wang Zheng can handle some ordinary opponents easily.


    Three virtual scratches, the action is surprisingly fast.


    The three Heavenly Dragons froze for a moment, and then felt the gradual increase in pain, and soon they could no longer stand. They actually knelt down, perhaps it is more comfortable to kneel.


    Haughty? Self-esteem great? It sounds like a joke.


    "Why... why... do this?" Rozvard Shengqiang endured the pain with an angry expression on his face.


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng said while looking at the Tianlongren in front of him with a smile, "Then what right do you have to do such a bad thing? Buying and selling people, cursing human life, restricting freedom?"


    "I...Draco, the nobleman of the world." Rozvard Saint said unwillingly, "We all pay money to buy, why don''t we have the right to control? If you feel bad, you can go to a trafficker!"


    "If there is no sale, there will be no killing." Wang Zheng smiled indifferently, kicking Rozvard Saint.


    At the Jinjia Corpse Kui, they also knocked down all the slaves to the ground, and according to Wang Zheng''s instructions, let these slaves die as comfortable as possible and a little decent.


    Anyway, if the masters of these slaves died, they would be resold to the next master, so it''s better to give them a relief.


    Wang Zheng looked around, looked at these astonished people, and said, "The navy is coming, what are you doing here? Wait for the silence?"


    Everyone suddenly realized that they were ready to flee.


    "Wait, do you have a chart? Give me a copy." Wang Zheng looked at these people, and he was amused. "The navy will probably arrive on the battlefield in fifteen minutes. Anyway, you will all go back in a while and say what is today. I don¡¯t know."


    The people were relieved, and a bold man came to teach Wang Zheng how to look at sea charts and so on.


    Wang Zheng glanced at the three Heavenly Dragons who were tossing on the ground, and put away the golden armor corpse, leaving only a dashing back.


    The admiral of the navy is coming. The Yellow Ape has been seriously injured. It is either a green pheasant or a red dog. Wang Zheng has been too lazy to fight them. Anyway, they are all defeated generals, and they will be taken care of sooner or later.


    Therefore, it is more important for Wang Zheng to go to the next place, but it should be explained that Wang Zheng is definitely not running away.


    What if the navy hunts him down in the whole Pirate World?


    As long as Wang Zheng leaves this world, where will this group of navies look for Wang Zheng?


    Looking at the chart in his hand and stepping on the Heavenly Sword, Wang Zheng flew the sword directly to the sea. He wanted to continue to find his own answer, the agreement from the past, what kind of agreement was that?


    If it was only Wang Zheng in the early days of promotion to the Golden Core Realm, he would not be sure that he could continue to consume the qi to control the flying sword in this vast sea, but now, Wang Zheng has no problem, his body is already He has accumulated more than twenty True Qi, which is equivalent to ten times the amount of True Qi reserves in the initial stage of the Golden Core Realm.


    On the blue sea, Wang Zheng was really like a sword fairy, swaying away in the direction indicated by the chart, full of energy.


    After the matter is gone, he will hide his merit and fame. I''m afraid to describe Wang Zheng at this time.


    ...


    In the Chambordian Islands, the navy came to the Chambordian Islands again after receiving the message from the Tianlongren. This time it was not the Yellow Ape, because the Yellow Ape was seriously injured by a mysterious pirate yesterday, so it came. The admiral of the admiral here is the red dog.


    If Wang Zheng was still here, maybe he couldn''t hold back for a while and rushed to destroy the red dog, this is also possible. But this time, Wang Zheng has already left.


    On the street of a certain island in Chambord, Akadog had a serious face. Not long ago, the supernova on the Chambord Islands had a rough-and-tumble attack on the Draco. Today, the three members of the Rozvard family here were attacked again.


    This incident greatly damaged the face of the navy, but this time, it was actually more serious than the last time. The three Celestials were seriously injured. Even if the navy arrived at the fastest speed, the pirate who did it had already escaped.


    The three Heavenly Dragons fell to the ground, their faces full of pain and wailing.


    This time, the red dog could see that the blood of the three Dragonites was condensing at an extremely fast speed, and it was already exhausted to rescue them. With a wink, they carried the three Dragonites onto his warship.


    In the Chambord Islands, a place very close to the naval headquarters, such incidents happened one after another. It was even difficult to save these dragons this time. It was definitely a shame for the navy.


    Thinking of this, Akidog''s heart was filled with anger, and lava dripped down his fingertips. If he meets that person, he must be killed, but at this time, where is the shadow of that person?


    Of course, if Wang Zheng knew about this, it would naturally be a joke!


    "Strictly investigate this matter in the Chambord Islands, and it is strictly forbidden to spread the matter." Aka Dog squinted his opponent and said, "Report to the above that the three Celestials died in an accident, and the navy came here and was weak. ."


    If we let the outside world know that three Denonites were killed in the Chambordian Islands, they would inevitably be stigmatized and put great pressure on their reputation. Therefore, the red dog made a decisive decision to cover up the death of the three Tianlong people. He knew in his heart that this time it was estimated to be overwhelmed.


    Next, the iron-blooded wrist of the red dog was shocking. He used torture to extract a confession to find the insider of the incident, obtained the physical and morphological moves of the murderer, and killed all insiders.


    "A person of ability, average body, used iron and blood to kill the Tianlongren on the streets of the Chambord Islands. There is a warrior wearing a gold armor and being manipulated by him." The Warring States Period said solemnly, "Yellow Ape, right?"


    Huang Yuan''s face was extremely pale at this time, showing a wretched smile, and said: "This person seriously injured me. Did you make trouble again?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 525： Extrajudicial fanatics, offering a reward of 300 million

    "That''s right, the three Tianlong people died in pain and wailing for two days and two nights." Aka Dog said with a serious face, "I have already informed that these three Tianlong people were attacked by the sea kings. Up."


    Warring States somewhat helplessly said: "Well done, the killing of the Tianlong people in the Chambordian Islands must not be said, and it will damage the face of the world organization, but this bold person can''t let it go. He wants to offer a reward. People, if they are not controlled, bigger things will happen."


    Tianlong people are the moths in this world, but they also enjoy a high position. Killing is of no use, although it will make the world famous, but it will anger the world institutions, so even the four emperors of the new world will not be boring to kill the Tianlongren.


    When such an incident occurred, the Navy had no choice but to bury the truth when it was unable to find the murderer, and offered a reward with hidden charges in an effort to kill it as soon as possible.


    Soon, the three of them made this reward order. There was no photo of Wang Zheng on it, and the name was just a pronoun for extravagant fanatics, only some of his characteristics, using a sharp long sword, superb swordsmanship, sword The power of Qi is amazing, and there is a strong warrior in golden armor guarding him.


    And the amount is a sky-high price of 300 million.


    "Huang Yuan, recover as soon as possible, we have another tough battle to be fought next." Zeng Guo said with a sigh of relief, how strong even Huang Yuan was beaten into such a person who didn''t exert all his strength!


    "Next time, the three of us will go to kill that person together. We want to maintain the justice of the navy." The red dog snorted coldly, and a decision was made in his heart.


    However, there is no use for eggs, the ending is doomed, and this grievance will be resolved in the top war.


    ...


    But Wang Zheng didn''t feel much about the impact caused by this incident.


    For Wang Zheng, the scum of the Tianlong people is killed when they are killed. There is nothing to say. If you kill a few bugs, who will spread it around, or even think it dirty.


    Since Luffy could no longer meet with the Pirate Empress Boyahancock because of his appearance in this world, Wang Zheng also knew something in his heart, and he really had a change in this world.


    In this case, Wang Zheng decided to solve the doubts in his mind. It was about Boya Hancock. Since Boya Hancock knew him, it is not a way to escape. Since the system has given this task, then If Wang Zheng doesn''t finish, he can''t go back.


    So Wang Zheng went to meet the empress first, maybe there was news about this agreement?


    Wang Zheng did not choose to take a boat. In addition to flying swords which will be countless times faster than boats, there is another point. Nine Snake Island is in the windless zone of Pirate World. There are only three ways to get in. One is to be like a female emperor. Similarly, having a big ship pulled by a giant snake prevents the sea kings from approaching.


    The other method is the navy ship with sea building stones, so that the sea kings cannot detect the presence of warships.


    The last method is to have the strength that even the sea kings can''t resist, such as the red-haired Shanks, and the Hades, Raleigh, who once crossed the past by swimming.


    For ordinary pirate ships, there is no chance to enter the windless zone, and being targeted by large sea kings is doomed to a dead end.


    Wang Zheng had just done Huang Yuan like that. Obviously, it was impossible to get on a navy ship, and swimming was too slow in the past, so he happily chose Feijian. Anyway, his qi was sufficient and there was no problem.


    Extending the True Qi on the Heavenly Reliance Sword, Wang Zheng sat on the airflow formed by the True Qi and rushed towards the windless zone. This kind of first-class cabin experience is estimated to be only possible for practitioners like Wang Zheng.


    ...


    About a day later, Wang Zheng finally arrived at Nine Snake Island, an island where only women existed, and the pirate ship pulled by the snake just set sail, and was about to set sail.


    In this way, the empress is indeed going to go out to sea to obtain enough supplies for the people of Amazon lily, and then when she returns, she encounters the lieutenant admiral flying squirrel to recruit the empress.


    Since Wang Zheng¡¯s flying sword was fast enough, it was just in time for the female emperor to set off. This has to be said that Wang Zheng had the foresight. If Wang Zheng delayed, he could only wait for the female emperor on Nine Snake Island. Now, Wang Zheng can''t guarantee that Nine Snake Island, which has never seen a man, can entertain himself well. If there is a conflict, he is obviously not suitable for the female emperor who has helped him in the war.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng pressed the flying sword and rushed straight down. Following the ship, he wondered how to get on the ship and approach the empress, to see if there was any clue about the "promise from the future".


    Wang Zheng was thinking, but the boat suddenly stopped. The two snakes who were pulling the boat found Wang Zheng, and the two snake heads rushed directly towards Wang Zheng.


    The reason why the female emperor¡¯s pirate ship can sail in the windless zone is because the breath of these two giant snakes can drive the sea kings closer.


    At this time, Wang Zheng stepped on the Heavenly Sword to release his true energy. How could his whole person''s momentum be comparable to that of sea kings? The two snakes felt Wang Zheng''s existence, and then turned around and wanted to expel Wang Zheng. Leave.


    Wang Zheng was stared at by the two giant snakes, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. The vigor of the cultivator rose suddenly and released to the surroundings.


    If you have to dub Wang Zheng at this time, then you must "Naughty animal, what are you looking at?"


    The giant snake was originally intended to expel Wang Zheng, but when he saw Wang Zheng¡¯s cultivator''s aura, he was afraid of it. For a time he did not dare to approach or stay away, so that the pirate ship stopped in place, like a big The enemy, but he dared not look directly at Wang Zheng.


    After experiencing such a strange thing, the female warriors of Amazon lily felt a terrifying aura and looked dazed...


    "Overlord... Domineering!?" The female soldier looked dazed, followed the direction of the giant snake, and discovered the existence of Wang Zheng, she immediately became alert with suspicious eyes.


    Wang Zheng stepped on the flying sword with his arms around his arms, and his eyebrows were cold. Since this situation has occurred, there is nothing to do. If he has to show his strength, he won''t care, just follow the principle of not hurting lives.


    The female warriors of the whole ship gathered together, with swords drawn, looking at Wang Zheng, their faces were full of ill-will, for them, they had no good impressions of men.


    And the overlord''s domineering, they can''t handle it, they can only report to the empress.


    The door of the ship room opened. Yi Renbo, who was walking on the red carpet, had long thighs, was white and beautiful, dressed in a red cheongsam with a cold face, walked out, and followed her two younger sisters. .


    The giant snake at the bow of the ship was full of fear for Wang Zheng, turned back to the ship, took Boya Hancock to his snake head, and raised it high.


    Wang Zheng looked at the female emperor with awe-inspiring eyes, but he didn''t know how he would end up like this when he first met.


    The two looked at each other, and their eyes sparked fierce sparks. Boya Hancock looked at this man lazily, wanting to know which man with domineering looks dared to stop her boat?


    After that... the female emperor''s eyes were filled with disbelief, she blinked twice, and shouted in surprise: "Master Wang Zheng?"


    Wang Zheng vomited a mouthful of old blood in his heart, why did she know me again?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 526： In the past and the future, fate is determined early

    Wang Zheng first came to the world of One Piece at the time of the Top War. When Wang Zheng broke into the headquarters of Malin Fodor, the smoker Smogg was about to attack Wang Zheng. Although it was nothing, it was the female emperor who shot directly. Blocked Small, and made it clear that Wang Zheng is her beloved man.


    This made Wang Zheng confused. When he came to the Pirate World for the second time, it was before the top war. Wang Zheng originally thought that the empress would not know herself, but this time the empress directly recognized the king. Clank.


    Wang Zheng looked at Boya Hancock¡¯s delicate face, and the empress¡¯s affection for him appeared in his mind. Although it was not as much as the last ninety-five, there were as many as seventy-five, which was a very high The value of, represents that she has a very high opinion of Wang Zheng.


    The confusion in the timeline really made Wang Zheng confused this time, but he was also convinced that the key point of this mission was the Empress.


    The agreement from the future, after the agreement is completed, I am afraid that the favorability degree will reach 95%, which is the level of war.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng showed a gentle smile and asked the Empress: "Hankook, how long have we not seen each other?"


    "It''s probably been sixteen years." The female emperor''s eyes were full of excitement, and there was an inexplicable feeling in Wang Zheng''s eyes.


    This number surprised Wang Zheng again. The female emperor''s age should be 29 years old. I met her when she was 13 years old. Hearing this number, Wang Zheng seemed to understand.


    How smart Wang Zheng is. Although he didn''t know what the agreement was, he knew why the Empress knew him and under what circumstances he and the Empress had met.


    This kind of thing has already happened to Wang Zheng twice, both of which appeared in the main world because of the role of the moonlight treasure box. But in the Pirate World, his timeline is different.


    A promise from the future, which means that Wang Zheng, in his future, returned to the past of the empress, saved the empress, and gave the empress a promise.


    In this mission, Wang Zheng will complete the agreement. As for the agreed mission, I don''t know when it will be.


    In the sixteen years, the female emperor''s favorability towards Wang Zheng has also been maintained for sixteen years, which is enough to show the female emperor''s gratitude to Wang Zheng.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng understood in his heart, showed a faint smile, and asked: "Hankock, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, I''m leading the people of Amazon Lily to live a hard life." The female emperor looked at Wang Zheng with a lot of tenderness in her eyes, which was a secret love and longing for 16 years.


    Of course Wang Zheng knew the meaning of this look, but he believed that he could bear this feeling.


    "Master Wang Zheng, this time, are you here to complete the agreement?" The Empress asked cautiously.


    "Yes..." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    I must complete this agreement, or I won''t be able to go back. Of course, Wang Zheng wouldn''t directly ask the Empress what the agreement was. That would hurt my sister''s heart too much.


    With brother Zheng''s ingenuity, there is certainly no problem in guessing a promise!


    When the female emperor heard Wang Zheng''s words, she stepped forward and hugged Wang Zheng, tears down her eyes, and she kept saying thank you.


    Among the sister papers Wang Zheng knows, I am afraid that the Empress is the only one who can be taller than Wang Zheng. This is mainly because many people in Pirate World are too tall.


    Of course, this height is not directly proportional to strength. For example, a certain terrifyingly tall Huang Yuan was not easily solved by Wang Zheng.


    However, the height of the empress hugged Wang Zheng, but it made Wang Zheng a little irritating. Inadvertently, the two missiles full of sweet fragrance met Wang Zheng, which made Wang Zheng a little breathless.


    Hey, this touch is a little exciting.


    ...


    The Amazon lily female warriors on the Nine Snake are all confused. The female emperor knows this overbearing man?


    Why do these two people look so close!


    This is unscientific. In their eyes, their empress has always been very glamorous and noble. When will she be so close to a man!


    But they dare not raise any questions.


    The empress can be forgiven for everything she does, because she is so beautiful!


    This sentence is not just talking.


    It took a long time for the empress to calm down, and she took Wang Zheng''s hand and boarded the Nine Snake.


    ...


    "Master Wang Zheng, what have you experienced outside these years?"


    "Master Wang Zheng, why did you come here?"


    "Master Wang Zheng, my concubine really misses you."


    The feelings of the female emperor were very fierce, and her heart was full of joy, like a rose, after seeing Wang Zheng, it finally bloomed.


    Wang Zheng is talking nonchalantly and changing the subject. With his super high EQ, he has a good conversation with the female emperor, and he is also understanding how the female emperor came here for so many years. In fact, according to Wang Zheng¡¯s vision, it should be similar. The subordinates of Tianlong were rescued directly by himself.


    She was rescued by Fisher Tiger at the age of sixteen, and turned into being rescued by Wang Zheng at the age of thirteen. Although the empress wandered and suffered a lot when she was young, she did not stay as a slave for long. Regarding this, Wang Zheng also felt Understood, a big rock was put down,


    After obtaining enough information, Wang Zheng decided to go for a walk and let her breathe. The empress was so excited that she could see Wang Zheng again, and began to make food for Wang Zheng.


    ...


    The Nine Snake, such a pirate ship full of women, was the first pirate ship that Wang Zheng boarded.


    It was night, everyone was eating, seeing Wang Zheng, emotions were a little fluctuating, this was the first man they saw, and this man was so strong, so charming, and the relationship with the empress Close, so these people treat Wang Zheng very well.


    Wang Zheng was chatting with them, before he knew it, he talked to Goergong.


    "The captain of our Nine Snakes and Pirates, Boya Hancock, and her two younger sisters once defeated Goergong in the Central Sea in an adventure, and were cursed by the monster. Behind the three sisters Huge eyes are opened. Once you take off your clothes and expose your eyes, everyone nearby will be petrified."


    "So every time our female emperor takes a bath, she puts down a big guard, and she can''t let anyone into the city."


    A Nine Snake citizen said these words, causing Wang Zheng''s heart to move.


    That agreement is likely to be this matter. The imprint that the Empress firmly will not let anyone see, represents the pain the Empress suffers, and cannot be seen by the Nine Snake people, so she deceived it with the legend of "Gorgon''s Eyes".


    In fact, the female emperor was bought by the Tianlong people and was rescued by the future Wang Zheng not long after. Therefore, the remaining mark of the flying dragon hoof is very likely to be the agreement between Wang Zheng and the female emperor!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 527： The world organization is too cheating

    "Since it is to remove the brand, this kind of thing is difficult for others to do, but it is easy for me." Standing on the deck, Wang Zheng looked at the magnificent sea in Pirate World with pride in his heart.


    The so-called mark of the dragon hoof is nothing more than that. Although Fisher Tiger has no law to rule, he can only use the brand of the Pirates of the Sun to cover up the whole mark, so that everyone can''t distinguish it. Who is the real slave.


    But Wang Zheng is a real genius doctor, with magical medical skills and vast infuriating energy. If he wants to clear the imprint on the empress, isn''t it easy?


    "No way, these days, you have to take off your clothes as soon as you get a medical treatment, and see each other sincerely. No wonder the favorability is so high." Wang Zheng thought of the female emperor''s delicate face and did some shameful things, which is not a loss. "In the future, I guess I will meet like Shanshan in the time of Lori, who cannot help Hancock to clear it directly, and in order to give her hope, will such an agreement be made."


    Although not everyone can see himself clearly, Wang Zheng is the person who knows himself best. He can guess his own thoughts in an instant, and he also knows what kind of situation this future agreement is like.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile.


    Quack, no wonder the empress would directly declare that she is my woman during the war on the top. It turns out that she was ready sixteen years ago. It''s really evil to develop a loli or something.


    "Master Wang Zheng." A chick with light green hair came over. "My sister has prepared dinner. Please come over."


    Although normal, what does this girl mean?


    The empress is her sister? This style is not right, right?


    In Wang Zheng¡¯s impression, although the empress can be regarded as the most beautiful beauty in the Pirate World, her two younger sisters...because of taking the snake fruit, they look unusually ferocious, although this girl is not considered It looks good, but it is also very delicate.


    Put it this way, even if Huang He wants to run out with 350 million, he wouldn''t bring such a sister-in-law.


    "Are you...?" Wang Zheng said suspiciously.


    "I''m Boya Sandasonia." She looked at Wang Zheng and said with some excitement, "You may have forgotten me, but you saved me back then."


    Wang Zheng let out a long sigh of relief, and as expected, his guess was not wrong at all. It was indeed that he had saved the three sisters of Boya.


    "Very good, you''re doing pretty well, right?" Wang Zheng laughed.


    "I''m fine, thank you Lord Wang Zheng." The empress''s sister gave a polite, "Please go in and have a meal with your sister."


    Wang Zheng laughed, but Dading was in his heart. Originally, the two girls were tortured by the Tianlong people. After being rescued, they were stimulated and felt very insecure. Therefore, they kept eating. Snake fruits become more ugly.


    The third sister of the empress, in order to protect herself, has become a sumo wrestler.


    The world''s No. 1 beauty in Pirates has two sisters like that, which is a suspicious thing.


    Now they have changed because of the appearance of Wang Zheng. Although they are not beautiful, they are also delicate sisters. This is really very good, and Wang Zheng also feels very comfortable.


    Sundarthonia followed Wang Zheng, her face full of heroic gazes.


    How does it feel to be a hero? Wang Zheng didn''t know, although he wouldn''t do anything deliberately to be a hero, but if he really met a scum like a Tianlongren, he would kill one person in ten steps, and he would not stay for a thousand miles.


    The three Hancock sisters are very good, and Wang Zheng happily gave himself a like.


    In the cabin of the Nine Snake, Boya Hancock was wearing a cheongsam, and her black hair fell like a waterfall, sitting at the table, waiting for Wang Zheng to come in expectantly.


    Wang Zheng may be the only man who can dine with the pirate lady Boya Hancock at the same table in so many years.


    And Boya Sandsonia and Boya Mariglud knelt at the door, guarding them steadfastly.


    Looking at the food on the table, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile faintly. This might be the best food that can be brought out on the Nine Snake.


    "How can there be no wine without food?" Wang Zheng took out a bottle of his own wine from the system space and placed it on the table.


    "Master Wang Zheng, in the past ten years, my concubine has not missed you all the time." The empress has never forgotten Wang Zheng''s stalwart appearance. "I am very happy to see you again today."


    Wang Zheng entered the role very quickly, with the demeanor of a world-class expert, and said with a faint smile: "Yes, Hancock, it''s not easy to see one side."


    The female emperor drank the wine that Wang Zheng had brought, her face flushed, and she was surprised: "This wine...how is it so delicious? This is the most delicious wine a concubine has ever drunk."


    Wang Zheng smiled, can it be delicious? This is brewed by your brother Zheng himself, and there is a drop of real gas in it.


    The female emperor drank all the wine in this glass. Seeing Wang Zheng who was smiling, she found that she was drinking too fast and she couldn''t help but become shy, but this wine is so delicious.


    "It''s okay, drink a few more glasses. It might hurt after a while." Wang Zheng said, looking at her delicate face.


    As for the method of pain, it is a pun. The female emperor Bo has long thighs, white skin and beautiful appearance, but Wang Zheng likes dripping, quack.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the true energy is running in this wine, which has the effect of activating the muscles and veins. Moreover, as the first batch of wine brewed by Wang Zheng, the alcohol content is very high, which can play an anesthetic effect.


    The female emperor blushed, stroking the taste in the wine, and seeing Wang Zheng again and drinking such a delicious wine really made her very happy.


    Wang Zheng looked at a reward list on the ground and asked in confusion: "What is this?"


    The female emperor glanced at it and murmured: "It''s a reward list. If there is a reward list, I will subconsciously look at it, wondering if I can find the news that Master Wang Zheng is active in the sea."


    From this point of view, it is evident that the empress, who does not usually care about world events, has a deep affection for Wang Zheng.


    This is a reward list. Of course Wang Zheng knows it, but what is such a reward list?


    This one obviously made Wang Zheng stunned. It was too weird. The black photo of the bounty list, except for a string of "zeros" and the amount of the bounty, made Wang Zheng unable to understand it.


    Is this the reward list that spoofed Sanji? But Sanji could not have so many rewards, right?


    "Concubine body read it for you." The female emperor took the reward list. She also thought the reward list was very strange, so she read it according to the above text.


    "Extrajudicial fanatics, either dead or alive, with a reward of 300 million, no photos, features: capable people, using a sharp sword, superb swordsmanship, amazing sword power, and there is a man wearing gold armor around him Strong warrior guard." The female emperor read the text on the reward list and said embarrassingly, "A very interesting reward, maybe someone spoofed it?"


    Wang Zheng has a Spartan face, a sharp sword, and a sword? Swordsmanship is superb, sword energy is amazing, describe me? There is a golden armor corpse guard by his side?


    Such a reward list is actually wanted for me? And it''s the name extra-legal fanatic?


    Is this supposed to be handsome? Or will people laugh out loud?


    The world organization is too cheating!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 528： Take off your clothes

    This wanted order is obviously for Wang Zheng, which is certain.


    After coming to this world, Wang Zheng experienced the battle between the big bear and the straw hat group, summoned the golden corpse leader, and swept the pacifists, but he went to a swordsmanship duel with the yellow ape, and beat the yellow ape. Seriously injured.


    And when killing the three dragons on the Chambord Islands, they also used the golden armor corpse to resist the captain slaves of the dragons, and used the blood congeal claws to kill the dragons.


    The navy''s insight is still quite strong, connecting the three points of the Heavenly Sword, Swordsmanship, and the Golden Armor Corpse Kui, and realizing that Wang Zheng did the killing of the Tianlongren, and thus issued a wanted order. In the world of Pirates, as long as these three points are discovered, I am afraid that Wang Zheng is the person whose world organization wants to offer a reward of 300 million.


    Wang Zheng suddenly realized that when the top war himself was announced as a reward of 300 million, it was because of the use of the Heavenly Sword, and the defeat of the world¡¯s first swordsman Eagle Eye, and the use of the Golden Armor Corpse against the pacifists, and finally used With the coercion of the cultivator stronger than the domineering look of the overlord, the navy found itself, so the Warring States period announced that he had a reward of 300 million.


    No wonder the three generals saw themselves a little eager to try during the top war?


    After this point suddenly became clear, Wang Zheng solved all the three mysteries that had topped the war. The most speechless thing was that the world organization didn''t know his name, so just ask! What is the nickname given to an extrajudicial fanatic?


    Killing the Tianlongren is not a big deal, Wang Zheng took a sip of wine with an indifferent expression.


    The female emperor was a little stunned when she saw Wang Zheng, she became very curious, and asked: "Master Wang Zheng, the concubine takes the liberty to ask you, is the extrajudicial fanatic described in this reward order your friend?"


    Wang Zheng put down the wine glass, smiled, and said, "So what? What do you want to do?"


    The empress flushed and said, "If it is convenient, you can tell your concubine about the identity of your friend. If you meet your friend outside, you will naturally do your best to protect him and prevent him from harm."


    Wang Zheng was stunned when he heard it, and took another sip of wine. He liked the empress more and more. The empress is noble and glamorous in front of her people, but in front of Wang Zheng, she is a virtuous little wife. What kind of experience is this? This is a refreshing experience.


    "Hankuk, this...an extrajudicial fanatic, it''s me, the world organization doesn''t know my name, so I arbitrarily named an extrajudicial fanatic." Wang Zheng said here, he couldn''t stand it anymore, laughing. Up.


    "Puff..." The empress also smiled instantly, this moment is very cute, it is difficult to see the empress smile usually. She didn''t expect such a coincidence at all, is the extra-legal madman actually Lord Wang Zheng?


    But think about it, Master Wang Zheng, who went to the Red Earth Continent back then, was like going to the land of no one. He saved the three sisters from the Heavenly Dragons back then, which had violated the dignity of the Heavenly Dragons.


    It''s just that for Wang Zheng''s 300 million reward, the Empress felt too high. She is only 80 million. Who would have thought that Master Wang Zheng''s reward would be 300 million when it came out?


    "Master Wang Zheng, what have you done? Why is the Navy Headquarters offering you a reward of 300 million?" The Empress chuckled.


    "I ran into Yellow Ape in the Chambord Islands. I thought he was too ugly, so I beat him up for half a month and couldn''t live by himself. The next day I ran into three particularly annoying Tianlong people there, and it went smoothly. Kill them." Wang Zheng said lightly, unaware of the impact of these words on the empress.


    The empress was silent suddenly, and then her eyes were red, that was where her weakness was touched.


    She and her two younger sisters were once captured by the Tianlong people and trafficked to the Tianlong people as slaves. They were branded with flying dragon hoofs. Although they were quickly rescued by Wang Zheng, the 13-year-old took her with him. How bitter it is for the two younger sisters to wander around outside.


    So many years of suffering are all because of the existence of Tianlong people! The dragon people are the creatures that the female emperor Boya Hancock hates most. However, the dragon people are the descendants of the founders of the world organization. Once they offend the dragon people, they will be attacked by the navy.


    Under this circumstance, Lord Wang Zheng dared to kill the Tianlongren for dignity, and then left unrestrainedly. This filled the empress¡¯ heart with gratitude and admiration for Wang Zheng. The man who saved her in 16 years is still so domineering. At that moment, the female emperor was a little dazed, and even thought that Wang Zheng killed the Celestial Dragon for her.


    Wang Zheng watched the female emperor''s tears rustle down, and only then did he reflect the hatred between the female emperor and the Tianlongren. Just now, it hit her weakest place.


    The seemingly strong empress, who knows her frailty?


    "Hankuk, don''t be sad. Isn''t everything good now?" Wang Zheng showed a kind smile, comforting her, "Everything will be fine, and the Tianlong people will be cleared from this world sooner or later."


    The female emperor stared at Wang Zheng with her eyes filled with love for Wang Zheng, she broke into Wang Zheng''s arms directly, and started crying on Wang Zheng''s body.


    After learning that Wang Zheng had killed the Tianlongren, the female emperor''s favorability for Wang Zheng silently rose to 83. Seeing this, you can eat it soon!


    Wang Zheng stroked her back, and his divine sense sneaked past her. The brand was still there. After a brief thought, Wang Zheng said affirmatively: "Hankuk, take your clothes off."


    The female emperor raised her head to look at Wang Zheng, not knowing why she asked: "Master Wang Zheng...?"


    "Complete our agreement." Wang Zheng lay on the ground, watching her leaning in front of her and looking at herself, blinking and saying, "I''m ready to start."


    The empress nodded and led Wang Zheng into the inner room. A large bathroom was on this ship. This was the enjoyment of the empress level.


    "Master Wang Zheng, I will ask them to protect me." The Empress said hesitantly, she didn''t want to be seen by anyone.


    "No need." Wang Zheng smiled evilly, and the true energy spread out, completely covering the bathroom. No one could break in, and no one could hear the sound of the room.


    Amidst the mist, the female emperor untied her clothes, and sullied herself in front of Wang Zheng, her face was slightly shy, she did not dare to look at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng has seen so many beauties. At this time, he was still stunned. The female emperor¡¯s perfect figure, two majestic missiles are exceptionally spectacular, and the beautiful legs are very slender by the bath...


    Sure enough, she was the most beautiful woman in the world of One Piece, but Wang Zheng was obviously not that kind of person. When the two went into the water together, they were a bit shy.


    How does it feel to bathe with the empress?


    Hmm, it doesn''t matter, because Brother Zheng is thinking about the plan to clear the mark for the empress.


    Quack, after the cure anyway, there is a chance!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 529： Get rid of the brand, the sleeping face of the empress

    After taking a shower, the empress lay on the wooden floor, her heroic missile was squeezed and deformed, but it was exceptionally charming.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but swallowed, but as a cultivator, even in the face of such temptation, he still had no distractions.


    Opening the female emperor''s hair, the mark of the flying dragon hoof appeared in front of Wang Zheng.


    The empress did not want to be seen by others as the shame mark on her back, because of this mark, many people on Nine Snake Island were petrified because of this incident.


    But now it was Wang Zheng who saw this mark, and the empress bit her lip, not wanting to cry.


    "Hankuk, go to sleep, leave it to me." Wang Zheng stroked the empress''s smooth jade back, making the empress feel a little strange.


    The silver needle was taken out of the system warehouse by Wang Zheng, his hand moved quickly, and in a blink of an eye, a few silver needles pierced the important acupuncture points of the Empress. The silver needle trembles slightly, and the endless qi is entering the female emperor''s body from a few silver needles, circulating in the female emperor''s meridians.


    The empress had drunk Wang Zheng''s red wine before, and there was a lot of alcohol and some true qi in her body, which resonated with the input of true qi in her body, and she soon fell asleep.


    At this time, the empress slept like a child, without the arrogance of the Pirate Empress at all, because her heart settled down, and next to her was Wang Zheng, who had been thinking of her for 16 years.


    Looking at the mark of the flying dragon hoof on the empress¡¯s back, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but feel a little more disgusted with the Tianlongren in his heart. Such a clean back was ruined by this branding, it was a real gluttonous creature.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng took out three more silver needles and pierced them on the other acupoints of the Empress. This could minimize the pain of the Empress. Even if the body where these marks were removed this time, he would not wake up.


    A small knife appeared in his hand. It was an authentic surgical scalpel. Under Wang Zheng''s operation, the empress¡¯s imprint was quickly cut off, and then the meridians destroyed under the imprint were re-organized with a silver needle.


    This is impossible even for doctors of the highest rank, because Wang Zheng is a cultivator and possesses spiritual consciousness. He can perceive the meridians under this brand, and then adjust them one by one with his fine craftsmanship.


    Afterwards, Wang Zheng took out a bottle of ointment. This ointment was made from the elixir of the earth fairy world based on the memory of the medical immortal. The effect is amazing. Then it works with his true qi, even if it has been branded for 16 years. The wound, the wound is so big, it can also be done easily.


    After taking care of all this, Wang Zheng applied a layer of ointment that invigorates blood and muscles to the female emperor¡¯s back, and then used true qi to induce the skin on the female emperor¡¯s back. After completing a cycle, he applied the ointment again and used the true qi again Accelerated, just like this, one come and go, it went back and forth seven times, consumed Wang Zheng''s fourteen true yuan, and it would all be completed.


    No wonder the top war is a task completed when Wang Zheng has just entered the Golden Core Realm, and this "promise from the future" task needs to wait until Wang Zheng reaches the later stage of the Golden Core Realm before it can start. This wound healing is much more tiring than the battle of the three generals. .


    Each true element is equivalent to half of the true energy in Wang Zheng''s body at the initial stage of the Golden Core Realm, and these fourteen are equivalent to the true energy of the seven Wang Zheng.


    At this time, Wang Zheng had 30 true essences in his body, so he was not afraid of such a consumption. When Wang Zheng returned to the earth fairy world, all the true essences would recover as quickly as possible.


    The most difficult step of the true essence is actually condensing. After the true essence is condensed, each true essence is equivalent to a bottle. As long as the aura is sufficient, the true essence can be quickly replenished.


    This is not what Wang Zheng wants from the female emperor, this is his character, as long as he can do it, he will do it best!


    As a cultivator with superb medical skills, Wang Zheng can do much more than Chinese medicine can imagine!


    After sixteen years of extensive burns, Wang Zheng has worked hard this time, but it is definitely worth it to let the empress end the pain and regain her confidence!


    After finishing all this, Wang Zheng smiled satisfied, put everything away, hugged her on the couch, and slept beside her.


    ...


    Wang Zheng had a very long dream, and he couldn''t tell what he had dreamed of, but when he woke up, he found that he was almost suffocated.


    Even if Wang Zheng was bored while sleeping, he couldn''t be like this when he woke up. He moved lightly, but the Empress also woke up.


    "Master Wang Zheng..." The female emperor looked at the smooth jade back in the mirror, with emotions in her heart. The humiliation mark behind her really disappeared completely. Her back was so smooth that there were no traces at all. She stayed, this time she was stunned, is this still her? How did he... do it?


    Wang Zheng stared into her eyes and said seriously: "Boya Hancock, from today onwards, you are the real Pirate Empress. You will never be bound by this kind of thing again. You will go to **** with any ghost brand. Well, you will be no worse than anyone from today, you are you."


    "Concubine... Master Wang Zheng!" The pirate lady Boya Hancock flushed, not knowing whether it was because of excitement or shyness, she hugged Wang Zheng and whispered in his ear. Thank you".


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 350： Mission completed, another promise

    As the sun sets, all the crew on the Hydra has already hid in the cabin. They dare not disturb the Empress and Wang Zheng.


    "Ding, the host task has been completed, may I send it away?"


    The task has been completed, Wang Zheng did not leave immediately, and the empress looked at the sunset on the horizon.


    "Hankuk, I''m leaving first." Wang Zheng said, stroking her face, "We will meet again."


    "Master Wang Zheng, where are you going?" The Empress asked with dismay.


    Wang Zheng smiled slightly and said: "I am a wandering person, and there is no fixed place to go. I will go wherever it is fun."


    "It turned out to be so, that''s good, Mr. Wang Zheng, don''t forget our agreement..." If you let others see the female emperor''s childish attitude, I''m afraid it will make a fuss again.


    However, this word made Wang Zheng look tangled. The promise from the future. This task without a clear goal is already wicked enough. There is another promise here?


    How many promises did the future self and the empress make! If Wang Zheng comes again and again, he has to guess one by one! Stop playing then! Too irritating.


    "Hankuk, do we have any other promises?" Wang Zheng didn''t guess this time, so he asked directly.


    "Yes, sixteen years have passed. It is normal for Master Wang Zheng not to remember." The Empress chuckled. "Sixteen years ago, I asked you if I could marry you. You said at the time. ...I''ll talk about it when I grow up!"


    Wang Zheng has a black line on his face. Looking at the pair of missiles, he will know that you have grown up.


    "So, Lord Wang Zheng, next time you meet, will you marry me?" The empress asked carefully. She experienced something like that when she was young, but she really wanted to get married.


    Wang Zheng touched his nose and said, "It''s difficult to marry you next time. Because we should meet soon, right?"


    Wang Zheng did not directly agree, and the empress did not force her, she just murmured: "You are the one who loves your concubine physically and mentally. I believe that as long as your concubine silently likes you, sooner or later you will marry your concubine."


    Wang Zheng looked at the sunset, smiled slightly, and said: "Boya Hancock, in the rest of my life, I will marry you. Before that, how can you always like me?"


    A vague agreement is always confusing. But it was Wang Zheng who made this agreement with her, and she would feel at ease.


    Sacrificing the flying sword, Wang Zheng disappeared directly into the black hole.


    Only the empress on the deck was left, feeling lost there. From this day on, the empress was no longer imprinted on her back. She was the real Amazon lily empress, but her heart was let a certain flying sword master steal it. gone.


    "Master Wang Zheng, you will always be the most beloved person in your concubine body."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the ¡®Promise from the Future¡¯ mission and successfully completing the agreement with Boya Hancock, hereby rewards 150,000 prestige points and special treasure chest x1"


    The system prompt sounded. Wang Zheng was already sitting in his home. After spending a few days in the Pirate World, he was still very rewarding. At least he solved a lot of mysteries.


    This time he didn''t have time to unlock the special treasure chest, because the time of the main world had come to ten o''clock in the morning, and there were still two hours before the plane took off. Wang Zheng picked up his luggage, stepped directly on the Heavenly Sword, and went straight to the airport at the speed of light. !


    This time, Wang Zheng is going to Hong Kong to direct his first movie, Infernal Affairs!


    The script is perfect, the lineup is strong, and the investment is generous. Such a film is hard to not be popular.


    According to Wang Zheng''s style, it is naturally very strong to finish the filming in ten days, because the script and lens design of this film are so perfect that there is no need to polish, and the old drama bones that Wang Zheng chose this time also have super strong The cooperation is quite pleasant.


    Next, Wang Zheng only needs to do the late stage.


    ...


    Time flies quickly, probably because Wang Zheng''s life is too leisurely.


    At this time, Wang Zheng is absorbing the spiritual energy in the earth immortal world, and he is cultivating the true essence in his body. The true essence that was used to remove the imprint for the empress and all the consumption in the Pirate World have been restored. Now Wang Zheng is in his best state. There are nearly fifty true essences in his body.


    If other cultivators saw Wang Zheng''s cultivation speed, they would be frightened.


    And when Wang Zheng came to Earth Immortal Realm this time, he was preparing for the next Chinese and Western medicine competition. In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t care much about this so-called medical competition.


    Before this competition, Wang Zheng decided to refine the pill that he was going to refine. It''s really scary. The most poisonous thing, the red clam, and the detoxification holy thing, the red-eyed ice clam, put these two things together. Isn¡¯t that a fantasy?


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t care at all. As long as he had this idea, he had to try it. If he didn''t dare to try, he would definitely not succeed.


    Of course, he was well prepared before making this attempt.


    A hundred poisons do not invade, but can cure all kinds of poison? This is simply a super god''s ability!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 531： Successive tasks

    Two poisons were floating in front of Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng suddenly received a message from the system.


    "Ding! New mission released."


    "Task: Rescue the Erwei Renzhuli, kill the "member of Akatsuki" Jiaodu and Feiduan, this task can get 150,000 reputation points and special treasure chest x1"


    "May I cross?"


    Hearing this news, Wang Zheng couldn''t help being a little astonished. Why did another task appear?


    But it didn''t seem to matter. Wang Zheng put the two poisons away, and muttered: "Jiaodu and Fei Duan?"


    Undead duo? It''s still the zombie duo, and visual inspection is a task that can be completed easily. With a single effort, Wang Zheng is not afraid of five hearts and an immortal body.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng directly agreed and stepped into the black hole. If he remembers correctly, Erwei Ren Zhuli, is it like a cat demon''s Ren Zhuli girl?


    At the other end of the black hole, Wang Zheng was bewildered...what happened to Nima? Why did you suddenly appear in the sky? I saw him falling straight down, faster and faster...


    Wow, I''m a cultivator, is it a bit miserable to fall like this?


    ...


    Naruto World, Thunder Country, Yunyin Village.


    "Do you think that this is driving me to a dead end? But it is not the case. I deliberately lured you here." The two Yu Muren looked at the two Akatsuki members in front of her, relying on her alone. It is true that her own strength cannot defeat the two, but fortunately, she is calm and calm enough to block all the exits here.


    Her brown brown braids are a bit loose, but there is nothing wrong with her. Now she has no retreat. She was a little underestimated before, but then she has enough confidence in herself.


    Jiao Du and Fit are very relaxed, even if their retreat is over, they are still talking inexplicably.


    Under this circumstance, the two Yumu people can only choose to break out of the second tail. Her hair is flying and chakras all over her body.


    Fei Duan sneered, he has a way to win, as long as she breaks out two tails, she will die.


    In this gloomy and empty basement, all the exits have been blocked, but it does not prevent a person from suddenly appearing.


    It¡¯s just that no one seemed to have noticed this unusual movement. When the two Yumu men were about to erupt, a violent roar came from the basement. One person fell from the sound of the broken ceiling, and the outside sunlight had been shining. Come in.


    Seeing this kind of change, the two Yumuren no longer turned into beasts, and this space is no longer closed. The two weird ninjas of Akatsuki will likely escape.


    However, both Fei Duan and Jiao were immediately stunned. The two of them had already had a chance to win. The question was... how did the Jiao die?


    Wang Zheng was also a little stunned. In fact, Wang Zheng had real energy to protect him, and falling from any height would not hurt him. It was too embarrassing just to enter the war like this, so Wang Zheng directly took out the Yitian sword, and was about to step on the flying sword to come out with a gorgeous way.


    However, this time Wang Zheng was too dazzling, and the sword of Yitian was extremely sharp, broke from the ground all the way into the ground, and then killed all the horns directly? To be handsome, he will kill the enemy directly. Speaking of pits, there is no Jiao Du, Wang Zheng is about to throw a sad reminder.


    This kind of appearance is unprecedented, unprecedented!


    "Who?" Fei Duan immediately warned, looking suspiciously at Wang Zheng who had just appeared.


    "Those who took your lives." Wang Zheng said coldly, his stern aura at a glance.


    Damn, I fell down from a high altitude and killed a person directly. I was helpless in this kind of opening!


    For this zombie duo, Wang Zheng is carrying the Heavenly Sword and is preparing to kill, right? Fei Duan is not dead, right? All go to death.


    The two Yumu Men had already decided to explode, but they were interrupted by the sudden arrival of Wang Zheng. They were panting. Her pair of large missiles also fluctuated, but they saw the obviously dead. Jiao Du suddenly got up and attacked Wang Zheng.


    "Be careful..." The two Yumu people exclaimed.


    Wang Zheng''s tyrannical consciousness, how could he not notice the sudden attack on Jiaodu, the corner of his mouth showed a sneer, and the sword trembling slightly, when Jiaodu arrived, he clicked on Jiaodu''s heart and shot through again. heart.


    Died the second time? It was not enough, Wang Zheng did not hesitate, and the white beard''s fruit-shaking ability punched out, as if even the air was stagnant, and this blow happened to freeze the flight that was about to attack him in the air and shattered by the way. The third heart of Jiaodu,


    Fei Duan''s face is dumbfounded, how could this person be so tyrannical?


    Wang Zheng also nodded in satisfaction. The white beard''s fruit ability is indeed quite good. To deal with players in the corners of the flying stage, only a small space shock is enough.


    Next, a fiery red needle appeared between Wang Zheng¡¯s fingers. From the perspective of the shape alone, it should be a jade bee needle. However, it is not that simple. Wang Zheng has already practiced that layer of fire poison in jade. On the top of the bee needle, the power of the jade bee needle is greatly increased.


    This needle once again penetrated into the fourth heart of Jiao Du, making Jiao Du feel the feeling of burning his internal organs, extremely painful, and spouting a mouthful of blood.


    Now that Jiao Du''s body only had its own heart, Fei Duan knew that if something happened to Jiao Du this time, it would be truly dead, so he rushed towards Wang Zheng regardless of the consequences.


    "Not enough." Wang Zheng''s foot stepped on Ling Bo''s microsteps. The sickle in Feiduan''s hand could not touch Wang Zheng at all. At the same time, Wang Zheng shot a gossip palm facing the corner!


    The vast infuriating energy knocked the corners a few feet away. To be precise, this was because the basement was only a few feet away.


    Jiao Du shook the wall full of cracks, spouted a mouthful of blood, and died completely.


    Fei Duan, relied on being immortal, was determined to deal with Wang Zheng. What he did not expect was that Wang Zheng was too fast.


    The Yitian Sword has been in Wang Zheng''s hands for a long time, and his swordsmanship has already been too fast, so he swung it directly at the Fei Duan, splitting the Fei Duan into pieces in a flash.


    There was a movement in Wang Zheng''s heart, and the strong qi was ignited. The flame that moved with Wang Zheng''s thoughts completely isolated the fragments of the flying section, making him unable to resurrect, and at the same time it kept burning.


    In the basement, there was just the crackling sound of flames burning. The two wooden men saw Wang Zheng''s various methods, but they were stunned. In her eyes, Wang Zheng suddenly came here, killing the horns five times. The method of breaking and burning the flying section is as strong as the devil.


    "Who are you...?" The two Yuki people said in a panic, but then they calmed down. If it were the two people just now, she might even fight it out. But in the face of this man, she knew that even if she turned into a beast, she couldn''t compete with it.


    The man in front of her was terrible.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 532： s-class ninjutsu flying thunder god

    Wang Zheng watched the flying section disappear in his own calcination, and after no chance of resurrection, he turned his head and looked at the two Yumu people.


    To be honest, this girl is actually pretty good-looking, and speaking of her being a two-tailed person, Zhuli, and her tail beast have basically merged into one.


    But if he hadn''t appeared in time, this girl would have been captured alive by the undead duo.


    "You are too underestimating the enemy." Wang Zheng looked at her and said quietly, "This time, your tail beast was almost stripped by the Xiao organization, you know?"


    When the two Yumu people heard Wang Zheng¡¯s words, their mouths grew in shock, but she felt that she had done it perfectly. They led the two into the basement and blocked all the exits, and then she used her own The tail beasts, swallowing two people, this is quite perfect.


    "Why do you say that?" She said unconvincingly.


    "Jiaodu has five hearts in his body. Unless he can be killed five times in a row, he won''t really die." Wang Zheng stood there, looking like a fairy wind, "and that flying section It is an immortal body, and a curse has been placed on you. As long as you cast a tail beastization, he will commit suicide, you will be cursed and lose the ability to move, and he is an immortal body, naturally nothing will happen."


    Hearing what Wang Zheng said, the two Yumu people were stunned. Although Wang Zheng''s words seemed bizarre, she had to believe it. Just now, she witnessed this person using five methods to kill Jiaodu and then fly that Divide into pieces and burn with fire.


    If it hadn''t been for the two ninjas that Akatsuki had come to attack her with such a method, it wouldn''t have been so troublesome with the strength of the person in front of him. This couldn''t help making the two Yu Muren scared. If she had just turned into a beast, she would have been captured long ago.


    "Thank you..." The two Yumu people looked at the savior in front of them, and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Wang Zheng walked over, stretched out a hand, and pulled her up from the ground, and said, "It doesn''t matter, the people of the Xiao organization behave very strangely, and it is normal for you not to know."


    The two Yumu people are really a little guilty this time, in fact, according to her always stable and generous style, but this time it did make her sweat.


    Through the ceiling shattered by Wang Zheng, there was a little sunlight coming in, but at least the two-tailed man Zhuli managed to survive.


    "Thank you." The two Yumu people''s eyes flickered at Wang Zheng, and there was a feeling of gratitude in their hearts.


    "Ding, the host task has been completed, may I send it away?"


    Suddenly a system prompt appeared in Wang Zheng''s mind, the task was completed, and the two Yumu people had a good impression of Wang Zheng by as much as 60.


    "Take care of yourself in the future." Wang Zheng showed a sunny smile, which surprised the two Yumu people.


    "Yeah!" The two Yumu nodded heavily. This time she knew it, even if the tail beast turned, she might not be able to protect herself completely. She would have to pay more attention in the future.


    Wang Zheng didn''t stay too much, as soon as he turned around, he was ready to step into the black hole.


    "You can come to Yunyin Village to find me in the future, and I will treat you well." Two wooden men ghostly yelled out such a sentence, and when they finished speaking, their faces couldn''t help but flushed slightly.


    "Okay." Wang Zheng looked at her straight beige brown hair, smiled evilly at the corner of his mouth, and left Hokage World.


    ...


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the mission of''Rescue the Two-Tailed Man Zhu Li'', successfully killing the member of Xiao¡¯s organization, Jiao Du and Feiduan, hereby reward 150,000 prestige points and special treasure chest x1


    Upon returning to the Earth Immortal Realm, Wang Zheng received such a reminder.


    For Wang Zheng, it was quite easy to do this task. The abilities of Jiao Du and Fei section looked weird, but for Wang Zheng, it was not worth mentioning and quite simple. No matter how strange the ability is, if you can''t use it, it will only end in death.


    Now Wang Zheng has accumulated two special treasure chests, one is the mission treasure chest of Pirate World, and the other is the mission treasure chest of Naruto World.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng decided to open the treasure chest first. Anyway, he won''t suffer.


    The first one opened was the treasure chest of Naruto World, and the system prompt sound appeared soon.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and fortunately obtaining the S-level ninjutsu flying thunder god."


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng felt his heart flying. Such a sudden task''s reward box actually opened S-level ninjutsu. It can only be said that this character is really good.


    Flying Thunder God, this is a very practical ninjutsu. It belongs to space-time ninjutsu. Using the technique marks left by the caster, it can achieve the effects of teleportation and transcendence. It is a ninjutsu that can be used in battle or in daily life.


    If you have strong strength as a backing, coupled with your own imagination, you can play all kinds of tricks.


    If such a ninjutsu was obtained by Wang Zheng, it wouldn''t be too exciting, it would feel like flying.


    Wang Zheng''s body already contains a lot of true energy, and he has the ability to draw talisman. At that time, no matter where the talisman is attached or how far away Wang Zheng is from there, as long as he uses the Flying Thunder God, it will appear instantly. .


    To put it simply, free air tickets are long-distance shuttles. If you throw the talisman out in battle, and then appear in an instant, the magic is endless.


    This ninjutsu, Wang Zheng must give a good comment, quack~


    Wang Zheng, who was in a good mood, opened a second treasure chest after accepting the S-level Space Ninjutsu Flying Thunder God.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest. Fortunately, he won a system lottery chance."


    This is actually not bad, according to Wang Zheng''s luck, this is absolutely awesome.


    Wang Zheng opened the interface of the system store in his mind, ready to use this chance to draw. At this time, another alert tone came from the system.


    "Ding, it is detected that the host''s reputation has accumulated to 300 million after completing the previous task, and the system upgrade conditions have been met. Does the host upgrade?"


    Wang Zheng was a little bit stunned, no wonder he suddenly received the task of rescuing Erwei Ren Zhuli. It may be that Wang Zheng is about to reach the system upgrade conditions, so he gave Wang Zheng such a help.


    His prestige value itself is close to 300 million. Of course, he also needs to include the consumption of real yuan cultivation in the realm of immortality recently. However, his recent appearances on variety shows and the launch of Qixia II have earned a lot of popularity. In short, The reputation value is enough to meet the upgrade conditions.


    Now Wang Zheng has such an opportunity in front of him. Of course he will not let it go. He is quite expecting the system to see what it can be upgraded to, and what new gadgets can be played by then, with a total reputation of 300 million. Wang Zheng¡¯s upgrade will never disappoint Wang Zheng!


    Wang Zheng decisively chose the system upgrade option.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 533： The new lottery system is cool

    Wang Zheng said to the system decisively: "Confirm the upgrade."


    Ding, the system has received the confirmation, please wait...


    Ding, this upgrade deducts 300 million reputation points, and the system is being upgraded...


    Ding, the upgrade progress is 10%...


    Ding, the upgrade progress is 50%...


    Ding, the upgrade progress is 100%...Congratulations to the host for completing the system update


    Ding, the system upgrade is complete, the system store version 2.0 lottery function is open, please check it by the host!


    ...


    ...


    With the appearance and disappearance of these system prompts, the system interface has been completely renewed before Wang Zheng''s eyes.


    This time, it is an upgrade with a reputation value of 300 million. Of course, it is not bad. The system interface has become more gorgeous, but the system store has become more eye-catching from the previous sub-pages to a secondary page. After Wang Zheng clicked in, he found that the page of the system store was divided into two parts.


    The 1.0 version of the lottery, and the 2.0 version of the lottery. The so-called 1.0 version of the lottery is the lottery system used by Wang Zheng before, which is to distinguish it from the newly emerging 2.0 version system.


    There is a big NEW on the system lottery page of version 2.0, which should be the evil taste of the system.


    Wang Zheng clicked on the system lottery of version 2.0. The interface of this version of the lottery is very elegant. There is a dial on the silver-white interface, which is not a general mystery, so I decisively studied it.


    "The system lottery 2.0 version is independent of the system''s 1.0 version of the new lottery draw. The 2.0 version of the lottery will consume 1 million prestige points each time."


    "The system lottery version 2.0 will be able to draw more excellent props, such as: exercises, martial arts, props, etc. related to the fantasy world. Different from the 1.0 version, in the 2.0 version, only special classes and skill classes will be provided. There are three types of props for consumption. Remarks: In the 2.0 version of the system lottery, there may be empty options."


    The prestige value of each lottery is increased to 1 million prestige value, which seems to be a thousand times improvement than before, but it is a good thing for Wang Zheng. After all, Wang Zheng does not lack prestige value at all. Before the upgrade, Wang Zheng The reputation of Zheng has exceeded 300 million.


    Therefore, it is very enjoyable to consume more reputation points, but in exchange for the expansion of the prize pool and the improvement of the quality of the prizes. One million prestige value is nothing for the wealthy Wang Zheng.


    As for the changes in classification, it is actually understandable. The 2.0 lottery is mainly for the fantasy world props lottery. The attribute category does not seem to be of much use to Wang Zheng. After all, as a cultivator, Wang Zheng¡¯s attributes have now reached a normal person. Unattainable height.


    The consumable type may have a variety of pills, while the skill type may have a variety of exercises. Of course, the special type is the most anticipated and also the most general one. What can be done, really makes Wang Zheng some small expectations.


    Wang Zheng wants to try the props in the fantasy world. If that''s the case, prepare for the lucky draw happily~ Wow!


    Different from the previous upgrade, this time Wang Zheng is not poor and white. He still has a surplus of 4 million reputation points. In addition, a lottery chance drawn in the treasure chest before is automatically converted into a 2.0 lottery chance, as well as a system A lucky draw opportunity presented to Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng has a total of six lucky draw opportunities!


    According to our zheng brother''s always wild style, of course, we have to be a little bolder. Let''s also try what the prize pool of this draw is! All the six chances of lottery draws have been used. Isn¡¯t that pretty?


    When Wang Zheng pressed it six times, the roulette wheel began to spin quickly, and the silver interface gleamed, it was really beautiful!


    "Ding! The draw is complete, congratulations to the host for lucky enough to get the special item Black Magic Tripod x1"


    "Unfortunately, this draw failed to win."


    "Ding! The lottery is over, congratulations to the host for lucky enough to obtain the special item "Jinglian Demon Fire x1"


    "Unfortunately, this draw failed to win."


    "It''s a pity that this lottery failed to be drawn, and a consolation prize will be given, Zhenyuan Dan (two patterns


    "Ding! The lottery draw is complete, congratulations to the host for lucky enough to obtain the special magic treasure Donghuang Bell (seal)!"


    Six lucky draws, three hits and three hits, it seems that the probability of 50% is not that great.


    But Wang Zheng couldn''t help humming a little tune. This time, he made a profit by visual observation! And this is certainly not the upper limit of this 2.0 lottery, and there will be more fraudulent things in the future.


    And the system seemed to be like offering treasures. Wang Zheng began to introduce the three items he had drawn in his mind. After all, the items in the fantasy world are as vast as a sea of ??clouds. If you encounter an unknown item, you still have to have it. The introduction of the system really knows what is the use of this thing.


    "The Black Magic Cauldron, a special item in the world of fighting spirit, ranks eighth on the Tianding List (Note: There are 13 rankings in the Tianding List). It is an important item for pharmacists and has a great influence on the success rate of refining medicine."


    "Jinglian Demon Fire, a special item in the world of fighting spirit, ranked third on the Alien Fire List (note: there are 23 rankings on the Alien Fire List), in the form of a milky white fire lotus, a mysterious flame that can purify everything. There are those that purify all things. Special effects. Anything, as long as it gets a little bit of it, will be purified into nothingness."


    "East Emperor Bell, the innate magic weapon, the first of the top ten artifacts, legend has the power to create and destroy the world. The treasure in the host''s hands has been sealed, and according to the host''s strength, it can be unlocked accordingly. Seal (1/ 9)."


    As soon as the introduction of these three things came out, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The lucky draw was indeed very powerful.


    Let¡¯s talk about the black magic cauldron first. It¡¯s exactly what Wang Zheng needs right now, because Wang Zheng needs to use the red clams and the red eye ice toads as materials to refine a pair of medicines, and use this medicine to achieve a hundred. The effect of poisoning. If there is no suitable medicine cauldron, Wang Zheng can still use true Qi to refining, but with the black magic cauldron, the effect will definitely be better and the success rate will be higher.


    As for the Jinglian Demon Fire, the third existence on the list of different fires is the milky white little lotus suspended in front of Wang Zheng, which is the purest source of fire. Even the treasure tree Adam behind Wang Zheng is afraid of the fire. This pure lotus demon fire is the purest source of fire, and it does not nurture his own consciousness, which makes Wang Zheng feel a lot more convenient.


    The Black Demon Cauldron, the Jinglian Demon Fire, and Wang Zheng''s first draw in the system''s new lottery are these two things, which are really related to vindictiveness.


    Next, Wang Zheng looked at the Eastern Emperor Bell. It was not the first time that Wang Zheng, the name of this thing, had heard of it. It is said that the world of Shanhaijie was created by the Yellow Emperor with the Eastern Bell. Although I have never heard of how the Eastern Bell destroyed the world, the creation of the world is indeed real.


    The nine-layer seal of the Eastern Emperor Bell, if it shows its power layer by layer, how terrifying is its strength?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help showing a faint smile.


    Quack, with such a lottery system, I will be assured of my future adventures in the fairy world!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 534： Clam clam refining medicine, 100 poisonous

    The new system lottery draw is indeed very powerful, the various props in the fantasy world are very good, such as medicine pot, different fire, innate magic weapon, this level of items, one million each draw is definitely enough, even if it is drawn six times The middle three are far worth the fare. The most critical point is that Wang Zheng has no worries about the source of his prestige value, which is appropriate.


    There may be good things waiting for Wang Zheng in the future.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng sacrificed the black magic cauldron and continued to complete his career before the system upgrade.


    The black medicine cauldron is quite sturdy, and there is a faintly calm aura surrounding the body. The surface of the medicine cauldron is also painted with a life-like flame totem. This is the eighth in the world of fighting spirit, the black magic cauldron. .


    Wang Zheng could even feel the flame energy coming from the cauldron. Now that Wang Zheng has a different fire, with the medicinal materials of this immortal world, if he has more pill, he can become a pharmacist.


    Wang Zheng put the two strange objects into the black magic cauldron together with the red clam and the red-eyed ice toad. Instead of using different fire, they were directly burned with true energy.


    "Jiang Ang--Jiang Ang--" Mang Gu Zhu Clam yelled so twice, and he melted in the tripod. On the other hand, the white jade-like body of the Zhu Jing Ice Toad also turned into a white liquid under Wang Zheng''s control.


    Not only these two toads, but also medicinal materials. This time, Wang Zheng used his medical knowledge to design and obtained various medicinal materials from Shennong Mountain in the fairy world. He made medicine with these two toads and strived for a success. .


    Under Wang Zheng''s careful control, these medicinal materials were also turned into liquids. The time required for each medicinal material to be calcined had a knack. Although Wang Zheng didn''t have a pill in his hands, his spiritual consciousness was not so sharp and could detect When will the drug effect be the best?


    After all the medicinal materials were melted, Wang Zheng began to completely fuse these medicinal materials. This was a very dangerous step. However, it did not seem to be a difficult thing for Wang Zheng. Under Wang Zheng¡¯s control, the pill was formed. Red and white are not mixed, a distinctly distinct pill, it seems to have a strange beauty.


    Is this better than raw tunny clams? Wang Zheng chuckled, admiring his genius idea. Using two poisonous medicines, Mang Gu Clam and Zhu Jing Bing Chan, was really not ordinary boldness.


    The efficacy of this pill has yet to be verified, but there is only one pill. Wang Zheng has his own trump card, so he swallowed the pill without thinking too much.


    The red clam became the red part of the pill, and it was also highly toxic. The Zhujing Ice Toad was refined by Wang Zheng with strong ice-like medicinal materials to enhance the properties of the Zhujing Ice Toad.


    As soon as the medicine entered Wang Zheng''s body, it melted instantly, and the two energies rushed away along with Wang Zheng''s meridians, but they brought two completely different experiences to Wang Zheng.


    The red energy of Mang Gu Zhu Clam is a kind of warm energy, running through Wang Zheng''s meridians, driving the heat in Wang Zheng''s body.


    The white energy of the Vermillion Eye Ice Toad made Wang Zheng extraordinarily calm, and the icy breath neutralized the heat of the red energy.


    In the end, the two energies came to Wang Zheng¡¯s dantian, making the poisonous fire trembling in the corner of Wang Zheng¡¯s dantian as if it was facing an enemy, and Wang Zheng¡¯s true essence was also buzzing, and he didn¡¯t like these two kinds of poison. The energy comes, ready to expel.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng, who was sitting cross-legged, smiled faintly, and withdrew the two energies from his dantian along his meridians, and placed them in his two hands. This was considered complete.


    In this way, Wang Zheng seems to be a bit too strong in using poison!


    First of all, because of the red energy transformed by Mang Gu Clam, Wang Zheng is already completely poisonous. There is no doubt that all the toxins that enter Wang Zheng¡¯s body will be gathered on Wang Zheng¡¯s left index finger and will not attack him. Zheng caused the slightest harm.


    At the same time, there is a poisonous hidden in Wang Zheng''s left index finger, as long as Wang Zheng uses infuriating qi, the left index finger can shoot the toxin.


    And Wang Zheng''s right index finger has the function of Zhujing Ice Toad, which can help people detoxify. As long as the finger is attached to the wound of the poisoned person, those toxins will be continuously sucked away by Wang Zheng.


    The normal Vermillion Eye Toad will become black after inhaling a certain amount of toxin. It must be put into the liquor to separate out all the toxins in it before it can be used again. However, Wang Zheng is not subject to such restrictions. He uses his right hand. Toxins sucked by the index finger can be stored in the index finger of the left hand.


    After taking this pill made by double clams, Wang Zheng will probably not be afraid of anyone in the future! I really feel sorry for those who use poison as the main attack method.


    Hundreds of poisons do not invade, the left hand is highly poisonous, and the right hand detoxifies. This configuration, if Ouyang Feng knew it, would he not envy him?


    Wang Zheng wanted to try the power of this finger for a while, so he chopped a branch from the treasure tree Adam behind him. The index finger of his left hand touched the branch, and the infuriating energy revolved. The branch turned black in an instant and began to smoke. Obviously the corrosion has been it has started.


    Wang Zheng put his right index finger close again and sucked back the toxin from the branch. Although the branch was too much to recover because of the toxin in Wang Zheng''s left index finger, the toxin in it was really empty. If you want to help any girl in the future Paper detoxification is easy.


    ...


    After this, Wang Zheng didn''t care too much about the poison. He started practicing Ling Bo''s microsteps again.


    Regarding Lingbo''s Weibu stance, Wang Zheng had actually used it once when he dodged an attack from the flying stage in Naruto World. This feeling is of course very exciting. Now Wang Zheng''s speed is actually already fast. If he takes the Super Power Drink, he can reach a higher level.


    But body style is still very important to Wang Zheng, after all, our brother Zheng has always been both strength and gorgeous existence.


    Lingbo Weibu is based on the orientation of the hexagram image. This is as beneficial as Wang Zheng''s cultivation. Even in the face of the attacks of many enemies, Wang Zheng can do it well. From the first step to the last step, stepping out according to the position is obviously a big circle.


    The most important thing is that Lingbo''s microsteps are closely related to internal energy. During the operation of Lingbo''s microsteps, every step taken will add a trace of Beiming Zhenqi in the body. It seems that Bei Ming''s true qi is not increased with each step, but if it accumulates over time, the benefits for Wang Zheng are inevitable.


    Therefore, in this immortal realm, Wang Zheng is very proficient in training. The feeling of moving around in this trigram following the thousands of steps before is really not the ordinary coolness, and he is the leader. And he was clearly aware that there was indeed Beiming True Qi in his body slowly growing!


    I''m in infuriating when I walk, I don''t blow it, I don''t feel black, this feeling is just one word, cool!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 535： Infernal Affairs finished shooting, come back!

    After practicing three thousand steps of Lingbo microsteps, Wang Zheng took a long sigh of relief and returned to the main world. At this time, he was in a luxury hotel in Hong Kong.


    After practicing Lingbo''s microsteps, the Beiming Zhen Qi in Wang Zheng''s body has been greatly improved, and the effect is quite fruitful. At this time, he is refreshed and extremely comfortable.


    At this time it was approaching ten o''clock in the morning, Wang Zheng first went into the bathroom, washed the sweat he had just walked out of Ling Bo''s microsteps, and then put on his clothes and came to the roof of the building. It just so happened that the rooftop of this hotel had been wrapped up by Wang Zheng.


    The blue sky and white clouds, above the roof, are exceptionally magnificent, and the shooting team has already configured the camera.


    This was the scene of the last scene of Infernal Affairs. As for the scene, everyone knew very well. The two undercover agents knew the identity of each other and started the final duel.


    This scene is of course the highlight, but it is obviously easier to shoot than others. Both the lines and the composition of the shots are naturally excellent works.


    As the two male lead actors, Liang Chaowei and Liu Dehua are both very convincing to Wang Zheng. Perhaps they used Wang Zheng as a novelist, an editor, and a singer before, but now they must admit that Wang Zheng is a Excellent film director.


    They would not even believe that this is the first time that Wang Zheng has made a movie. Not to mention the cast, just from the script and shooting, you can tell how good this movie is!


    ...


    "give me a chance."


    "How to give you a chance?"


    "I had no choice before, now I just want to be a good person."


    ...


    "CUT!" Sitting on the director''s chair, Wang Zheng said with a smile that the filming of Infernal Affairs is about to be completed.


    The original plan was to use 14 days, but now it took only 10 days to complete. I have to say that this crew is awesome.


    Outstanding script, excellent cast, in such a high-intensity filming, but there is no link at all, this is simply too powerful.


    Next is the time for the later stage. After completing this task, Wang Zheng decided to hand over the final plot to the assistant director. Anyway, there is no line for the final ending, and Wang Zheng has finished designing the lens.


    ...


    "Director Wang." Liang Chaowei stood there with a smile on his face, making this kind of movie is a pleasure for him.


    "Here, Director Wang, do you want to have a drink when the shooting is over?" Liu Dehua also patted Wang Zheng on the shoulder, with a smile on his face.


    "I''m going back in a while, something is going on." Wang Zheng laughed, "Let''s have a final meal when we come back, and drink a few more glasses when the time comes.


    In the process of filming Infernal Affairs, Liang Chaowei and Liu Dehua established a very good relationship with the director Wang Zheng. After all, as excellent actors, they have a good sense of good scripts and excellent directors. They recognized Wang Zheng''s talent, so I want to make friends with Wang Zheng as much as possible.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng would not refuse the kindness of these two people. He did not have the air of a big star. Unless it is those despicable villains in this circle, Wang Zheng always associates with kindness, of course, those despicable villains. There will be no chance to cooperate with Wang Zheng.


    After finishing the shooting of Infernal Affairs, Wang Zheng happily returned to the mainland, and there was a medical competition between Chinese and Western medicine waiting for him.


    After all, it is necessary to make a name for Chinese medicine, to make a name for the traditional culture of the East, and to make a name for the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. As the person with the highest hidden medical skills in the East, Wang Zheng can''t make it. Who will make it?


    Okay, this is a joke.


    In fact, Wang Zheng¡¯s real thoughts are like this. At the beginning, he used this matter with Mr. Yuan, Mr. Guan, Mr. Li, and Mr. Luo Ming. If he didn¡¯t go, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get those good things. ,quack.


    ...


    After leaving the airport, as soon as Wang Zheng turned on his cell phone, a call came.


    Wang Zheng glanced at the phone. It was Ms. Shanshan Yuan, who suddenly felt a little funny. She just came back, she knew?


    "Hello?" Wang Zheng smiled and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Husband?" Shanshan''s voice was so sweet, "My grandfather told me to give you a piece of clothing. I want to call and ask if you are back."


    Wang Zheng smiled, knowing that the old man had taken the words he said last time in his heart. Last time, Wang Zheng found a reason to rip off, saying that he was not like the old men, not like a famous doctor. So I didn¡¯t go to participate, maybe it was because Mr. Yuan bought Wang Zheng a set of clothes for the competition of Chinese and Western medicine...


    As for whether to wear this dress? Wang Zheng still decided to watch it first. If Mr. Yuan gave Wang Zheng an old-fashioned Tang suit, it would be...you can''t wear it to death.


    "I have come back, just off the plane, at the airport, where are you? I''m going to find you?" Wang Zheng laughed.


    "Ah, are you at the airport?" Shanshan said with a smile, "I''m also at the airport, I''m here to pick you up, can you come to me?"


    This Nizi is really caring.


    If Shanshan hadn''t come to pick him up, Wang Zheng would have stepped on Feijian and would go back. This time he would have to go back by car.


    But it''s okay to take a car, this airport is just outside, and Miss Yuan, who is driving, would be better if something happened.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng smiled, scattered his mind, found Shanshan¡¯s sports car, stepped into the car, and closed the door.


    It¡¯s the red sports car. It seems that Zheng Shao has helped Shanshan repair it and returned it to her. As for the troubled second-generation Song Tian, ??Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t plan to take care of it anymore. Zheng Shao belongs to his father. The immediate boss, this matter is doomed to an end.


    Shanshan looked at Wang Zheng in a daze. Why is this guy handsome again? Then he reacted, smiled, and said, "Go back to your house, or go to my house?"


    Wang Zheng looked at her broken face, resisted the urge to squeeze it, and said, "Go back to my house, I''ll try the clothes."


    "Okay." Shanshan didn''t procrastinate, and directly stepped on the accelerator. I haven''t seen Wang Zheng for more than ten days, and Shanshan really misses him a little bit.


    Wang Zheng put his hand on Shanshan''s wrist and probed her body.


    After communicating with Wang Zheng''s Yin and Yang, the cold poison of the wrong practice of the Jade Girl Heart Sutra has disappeared, and the fire poison hidden in her body since childhood has also disappeared. Of course, her body has become better and better. It is mainly her. As a result of cultivating the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, correctly cultivating the Jade Girl Heart Sutra, and after many baptisms of Wang Zheng''s true qi, it would be strange that Shanshan''s health is not good.


    After knowing this, Wang Zheng was relieved. Miss Yuan Yuan, who had been a little pale, had now recovered her ruddy appearance. It seemed that Wang Zheng wanted to kiss him.


    Just say this, is it possible for those foreigners to do it? Can they travel through time and space to help others suppress toxins? Stop dreaming, Wang Zheng will win this competition!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 536： Take an unusual step

    The two quickly returned to the villa, and Wang Zheng was completely sluggish after seeing the set of clothes that Shanshan had taken out from the old man Yuan!


    Well, it really is Tang suit! But the Tang suit is fine, it is really special, which makes Wang Zheng feel sick...


    The corners of his mouth are constantly twitching, Nima''s, what does this old man want to do? Are you deliberately disgusting me? Have you ever seen someone wearing a colorful Tang suit?


    "Are you sure your grandpa didn''t come to tease me?" Wang Zheng said.


    Shanshan''s pretty face flushed a little at this time, feeling very embarrassed!


    In fact, she hadn''t looked at the Tangshan costume carefully, but after taking it from the old man Yuan, she came directly.


    But she didn''t expect that the old man would actually give this type, which made her a little broken.


    But the other party was her grandfather, so she had to laugh a few times, pinched her nose and explained: "Maybe... he thinks it''s fashionable..."


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched again, thinking that this Nima can be called fashion? If I wear it out, it will become ridiculous. This old man Yuan''s fashion level is really amazing.


    But think about it, forget it, and don''t comment on Yuan''s eyes.


    So he immediately changed the subject, and while quietly placing the Tang suit in a very inconspicuous place, he made a joke with Shanshan, and the atmosphere between the two quickly became happy again.


    Of course, Shanshan''s pretty face became even more red as soon as Xun''s jokes started.


    This time it was not embarrassment, but shy, which made Wang Zheng also heart-stricken.


    Ever since, he instantly turned into a wolf, smiled evilly, and then lazy Shanshan over...


    After a long time...


    After a long time, the two finally ended the battle of "harming each other".


    Wang Zheng looked at Shanshan who had fallen into a deep sleep by him, with a smile on his mouth, gently covered her with a blanket, and left the bedroom lightly.


    At this time, it was early in the morning, and Wang Zheng had not observed his ranking in the entertainment circle and some things in the entertainment circle during this period.


    His goal was to reach the top of the entertainment industry, and Wang Zheng would naturally not fail to pay attention.


    00: 15 minutes


    The ranking of Oriental Entertainment stars has been refreshed.


    When Wang Zheng opened the webpage and looked at it, he was stunned to find that he had risen again without saying a word, and now he has entered the fifth place in the top-tier star list!


    For this ranking, Wang Zheng was a little surprised.


    Although he has been filming recently, there are no other works that can be used to increase popularity by gambling eyeballs, but now the popularity ranking has risen, which really surprised him.


    And when he opened Weibo, he finally understood what was going on.


    It turns out that with the airing of Qi Xia II, the praise remains the same. Although many people still think that Qi Xia II is inferior to Qi Xia 1, it is only a small part.


    Furthermore, I don''t know who came out of the news that Wang Zheng is going to participate in the competition of Chinese and Western medicine. This has also attracted the attention of many people.


    And the most interesting thing is that a foreigner and western doctor who came to the East in advance seems to love to increase fever, and seems to be very uncomfortable with the ability of Orientals in Chinese medicine, so he registered an account on Weibo, which is very vague slander and Degrade Wang Zheng!


    However, this foreigner didn¡¯t even know that things like slandering Wang Zheng and degrading Wang Zheng really had no effect. This wave of hacking hadn¡¯t started to spread completely before it was already spread by Wang Zheng¡¯s fan group. Cruelly crushed!


    As a result, people who didn''t pay much attention to the competition of Chinese and Western medicine were all attracted to it!


    When facing foreigners, most of the people also chose to support Wang Zheng. What''s more, Wang Zheng''s ability in traditional Chinese medicine also caused a lot of sensation.


    There are also a small number of people who are foreigners and foreigners, and participated in the topic of attacking Wang Zheng, but they were soon crushed by Wang Zheng''s fan group and they were helpless!


    In this way, Wang Zheng participated in the competition of Chinese and Western medicine, and he was on the hot search in the first two days, and his popularity has actually risen!


    Seeing this result, Wang Zheng was shocked, but he also felt a little funny.


    Nima¡¯s people say that I don¡¯t take an unusual path, buddy. I didn¡¯t expect that my fan group would also take such an unusual path. This way, it can also increase my popularity. It¡¯s so awesome!


    Thinking like this in my heart, suddenly, a private message came.


    Wang Zheng clicked on it, and he was immediately happy!


    This is from a foreigner named Blair.


    And this guy is the idiot who wanted to slander and belittle him a few days ago!


    Obviously, this guy came to chat privately when he saw that he was online.


    In fact, Wang Zheng usually doesn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of person, but the message sent by this product is a lot of "medicine" expressions, followed by a lot of various expressions related to stars!


    He seems to be saying that he, the star, is still playing a competition of Chinese and Western medicine. Is it time to take medicine if he has a brain problem?


    Wang Zheng felt very funny about this.


    How naive this foreigner should be, it''s a weird thing to do such a thing!


    Wang Zheng also had a lot of foreigners, but it was the first time he had seen this brain damage like Blair.


    As for this kind of naive ghost, Wang Zheng really didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but after thinking about it, he grinned, and also threw out a lot of emoticons.


    In fact, these emoticons were blindly selected by Wang Zheng. Since the foreigner pays so much attention to and provokes himself, Wang Zheng will be sickened to death.


    Don¡¯t you like to play this set? Then you guess it slowly, you have a headache!


    Wang Zheng''s counterattack has never taken an unusual path.


    In fact, Blair really felt very big at this time, he looked at the large series of emoticons sent by Wang Zheng, completely confused!


    In his opinion, Wang Zheng must have replied a more provocative remark.


    Ever since, this guy researched Weibo for a whole night, and until the next morning, this guy was still studying, and the dark circles on his face were not even more serious.


    This is also enough to see that Wang Zheng is really fucking, when he wants to pit you and disgust you, he will definitely make you crazy!


    But after Wang Zheng sent out that many emoticons, he ignored Blair and went to bed after taking a shower.


    Early the next morning.


    As usual, Wang Zheng entered the earth immortal world to absorb the purple qi from the east, condensing the true qi in his body!


    When he absorbs the purple gas from the east and runs for dozens of weeks. Suddenly, a message popped up on the system friend interface.


    Wang Zheng opened it and almost couldn''t help laughing.


    It turned out that the Queen Mother came to chat with him again!


    And the words still made him feel very happy: "Husband! Husband! Are you there? I have something to do with you!"


    Every time he sees or hears the queen mother calling her husband, Wang Zheng''s mood will be extremely comfortable.


    So he directly sent a "funny coin" emoticon and said, "My husband, I am here, what can I do?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 537： The melancholy of the Queen Mother

    The Queen Mother has been very depressed recently, or a little flustered.


    The reason is naturally that Wang Zheng gave her several pieces of Victoria''s Secret last time.


    She refused the thing at first, but the last time Wang Zheng mentioned that the thing can show the most perfect side of a woman, she was a little moved.


    And she was afraid that Wang Zheng would hide in the dark to take a peek, so she put up with it for two days and then tried it on!


    As a result, this try-on went wrong...


    That''s right, Victoria''s Secret can indeed show a woman the most perfect side, and after the Queen Mother tried it on, she was extremely satisfied, even somewhat delighted!


    When a woman is overjoyed, generally speaking, it is natural to go to waste.


    Although the Queen Mother is an innate god-man, she is also a woman after all.


    But she has forgotten all the envy of women, or that she has chosen the wrong object!


    And this object is seven at once!


    That''s right, the target she chose was the Seven Fairies!


    According to ancient legends, the Seven Fairies were the daughters of the Queen Mother. But in fact this legend is wrong, just like the Queen Mother is the wife of the Jade Emperor, it is not the case at all, it is all derived from folk operas.


    In other words, most of the so-called legends are fools.


    Although the seven sisters of the Seven Fairies are not comparable to the innate gods and people like the Queen Mother, they all have beautiful faces and extremely powerful figures, but they are compared with the Queen Mother, especially the Queen Mother of Victoria¡¯s Secret on the ship. It''s even more incomparable!


    By the way, the Queen Mother also specially chose the Immortal Bathing Pond, wanting a little comfort.


    Normally, everyone is a woman. It''s normal to go to a bathing pond and soak in a bath. There is nothing for the Seven Fairies to take a bath with the Queen Mother, the head of the female fairies.


    But a few days ago, when they came to Yuxianchi, saw the Queen Mother take off her clothes, and saw the set of Victoria''s Secret, all their eyes came out!


    They knew exactly how the Queen Mother was and were very envious.


    But now after putting on Victoria''s Secret, the Queen Mother''s figure looks better.


    No woman doesn''t care about her figure, and Seven Fairies is no exception.


    When they saw the Queen Mother wearing the Victoria''s Secret, they suddenly had all kinds of envy and jealousy, and all of them were a little jealous.


    Among them, Xiao Qi, the most straightforward character, after hesitating for a while, finally stepped forward and asked boldly.


    The queen mother''s desperation was actually a subconscious act of being a woman, and when she saw the expression of the Seven Fairies, she suddenly regretted it.


    Because Wang Zheng gave her seven sets at the beginning, but now she can''t take off the set from herself and give it to the Seven Fairies, right? What about her?


    So, she had a headache, a headache. I just want to find an excuse to give them seven sets in a few days.


    Of course the Seven Fairies didn''t suspect him, and she thanked her with joy.


    But in the next few days, the Seven Fairies saw that the Queen Mother hadn¡¯t summoned them, she really wanted to ask for Victoria¡¯s Secret in her heart, but she didn¡¯t dare to urge them clearly, so she wandered outside the Queen Mother¡¯s bedroom every day. After a few laps, the queen mother was extremely embarrassed...


    Can it be embarrassing?


    If the Victoria''s Secret was a woman, the Queen Mother would definitely not have any embarrassment, but the provider was Wang Zheng.


    For Wang Zheng, the Queen Mother always had a very special feeling, but she couldn''t say it clearly, but she had some favors for Wang Zheng in the dim, at least he was much stronger than the hypocrite of the Jade Emperor.


    But despite this, as a woman, how am I embarrassed to ask a man what he wants? How embarrassing and embarrassing is this?


    But the Seven Fairies didn''t know it, she still wandered around outside her palace every day, like a patrol, so that the Queen Mother didn''t know what to do.


    On this day, she finally couldn''t stand the seven "patrolmen" outside, so she made up her mind to find Wang Zheng, anyway, as long as she didn''t say she wanted to wear it.


    Only then will there be the scene where the Queen Mother shouts to Wang Zheng.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s answer, the Queen Mother''s emotions that had just calmed down were a little messy again, and her extremely delicate face slowly turned red.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, after replying, he saw that there was no movement on the Queen Mother''s side for a long time. He couldn''t help but feel a little confused, so he turned on the video call function very smoothly!


    But with this opening, his nosebleed almost burst out.


    It turned out that the queen mother was upset because of her upset, and she had been staying in the Kunlun Palace, and no one dared to go in casually. After breakfast today, she went for a bath and then she wore a Victorian set. Secretly, she just sat in her own fragrant boudoir without wearing a coat.


    As soon as the video call was connected, Wang Zheng feasted his eyes instantly, and an extremely strong evil fire rose in his lower abdomen.


    Can''t blame Wang Zheng for this reaction.


    First of all, he has just absorbed the purple energy from the east, and now the condition in his body is the purest masculinity. If you replace it with anyone, if you see a beautiful lady wearing Victoria¡¯s Secret, it is absolutely impossible to have no reaction. .


    Secondly, the set that the Queen Mother chose to wear today is really tempting.


    In particular, this one is semi-clear and interesting, which is much more exposed than the normal one, and it also has Lei Sisi garter socks, which is even more powerful and visual!


    However, the Queen Mother still had her back to Wang Zheng, and the pair of little butts had a stronger visual sense under the background of Lei Si''s suspenders!


    There was only one thought in Wang Zheng''s mind at the moment.


    So big, so pretty, so tired!


    But he hadn''t been in a rush to think of the next picture. Suddenly, he noticed that a big head suddenly appeared in the room!


    Looking intently, Wang Zheng''s mouth twitched.


    Nima''s, isn''t this stuff like the funny coin''s expression? Is this also OK? I don''t know how the Queen Mother will react?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth was inexplicably curved.


    At the same time, the Queen Mother also found something strange behind her.


    So she turned her head abruptly, but when she saw the funny coin''s expression, her whole face was suddenly bewildered.


    Can you not be confused?


    The Queen Mother''s face was stunned and maintained for five seconds. Then suddenly the clouds closed and it became cold!


    She opened her mouth, took a deep breath, then narrowed her eyes, and said coldly: "My husband! Father! You! This! Bad! Laugh! What! What!"


    Obviously, the Queen Mother regarded that funny coin as the incarnation of Wang Zheng, and her cold voice also showed that her heart was in a prelude that would explode at any time!


    Wang Zheng is not afraid of this!


    In the past, you had nothing to do with me, not to mention that now my system has been upgraded again, and it is impossible for you to find me through video calls!


    Ever since, Wang Zheng smirked and said: "Hey, I didn''t expect your body to be so good, especially after wearing this set, it looks even more perfect!"


    Listening to the bad laughter, coupled with the stalking expression of that funny coin, the queen mother felt like she was going to be blown up!


    Who is this! Doesn''t it count for you to take advantage of it for nothing, this dead ghost actually dares to molest me?


    The more I thought about it, the more angry, the next moment, the Queen Mother finally couldn''t help but the anger in her heart broke out instantly!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 538： Knock the queen mothers bamboo stick

    The Queen Mother is very angry, and the consequences are serious.


    She really couldn''t stand Wang Zheng''s molesting. When she moved her hands, she instantly appeared a set of dazzling services, so as not to continue to be taken advantage of by Wang Zheng, and then... she opened her mouth and roared!


    Suddenly, the entire Kunlun Palace was centered on her instantly, and an unspeakable coercion broke out!


    Of course, although the Queen Mother was furious, she still managed to recover.


    But at this moment, those priests and guards, all ordinary people, all fainted at this moment.


    The Seven Fairies were also affected.


    Fortunately, they have a magic weapon to withstand most of the coercive impact, and there is no major problem.


    But in spite of this, all of them were pretty pale, and at the same time they were extremely shocked and horrified.


    They had never seen the Queen Mother make such a big fire before, floating in the air stupidly one by one, and after holding it for a while, they reacted.


    Immediately after looking at each other, they all saw something in the other''s eyes, and then unanimously chose to leave here first.


    Just kidding, the queen mother is obviously going crazy, if they stay here, maybe they will be angered by the queen mother.


    As for Wang Zheng?


    This cargo has not been affected at all.


    At most, the funny coin''s expression was broken up, but it wouldn''t hurt Wang Zheng at all.


    What if you broke up? Dude, don¡¯t I send another emoji?


    Wang Zheng thought evilly in his heart, so he sent a funny coin expression.


    The queen mother suddenly had a headache.


    Although that pretty face is still cold, but her heart is broken!


    Although she had regained her strength before, the coercion was not something that ordinary people could bear, but Wang Zheng, the bastard, had actually changed into that **** cowardly appearance.


    She suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness as a punch to the cotton, not to mention how depressed she was.


    But when he thought of being molested by Wang Zheng, and being seen wearing Victoria''s Secret, the tone in his heart couldn''t go down.


    After two seconds of silence, seeing Wang Zheng still not speaking, the Queen Mother took a deep breath and snorted coldly: "Husband! You bastard! Do you think you just use an avatar, I can''t find you?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, suddenly, with her as the center, another circle of golden glow appeared!


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng on the other side of the video curled his lips and asked if you could really find me. Who are you scaring?


    But he hadn''t spoken yet, but suddenly found the interface of the video call, and began to move, and the frequency was getting faster and faster.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and instantly remembered what hairpin the Queen Mother seemed to use last time to disconnect his video call.


    Did she use that stuff again?


    And she seemed to have said just now, can she find herself?


    Wang Zheng paid more attention to it. After all, the queen mother is an innate god-man, and the hairpin seems to be an innate magic weapon. The chance of finding his true location is low, but it is not impossible!


    At this point, Wang Zheng also had to take precautions first. Although molesting the Queen Mother was fun, it would be really not fun to play too much. The Cowherd and Weaver Girl''s mission still had to be completed by her.


    So he changed the subject directly, as if the previous incident had nothing to do with him, and said in a very soft voice: "Didn''t you look for me? What the **** is going on?"


    Asking this, the Queen Mother suddenly had a headache again.


    This dead ghost is really irritating. He was teasing me just now, and now he still asks in such a gentle tone, what should I do?


    However, even though she was still very upset in her heart, she didn''t know what was going on, and she subconsciously reduced her aura, and the golden light that appeared on her body surface gradually disappeared.


    Then, like a little daughter-in-law answering her husband, the little woman said in a tone: "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you for a favor...Who asked you to **** me off before?"


    As soon as this was said, the Queen Mother was instantly dull.


    How is this going? I''m obviously going to get angry, why did I suddenly become such a tone?


    Could it be...


    Thinking of this, her pretty face blushed inexplicably, but she was quickly covered up by her cold expression.


    It''s just that her small hands are tangled together, obviously her heart is very unstable.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t noticed these, he was actually a little confused at the moment.


    Damn it? Is the queen mother acting like a baby to me?


    Take a closer look, the system shows that the Queen Mother''s favorability for herself has reached more than 30 points.


    Wang Zheng was stunned, is this okay?


    But this is a good thing. Although it is obviously still a long way to go to 100 points for her favorability towards herself, the current results are obviously a very good situation.


    So Wang Zheng didn¡¯t wait for the Queen¡¯s mother to react completely, and turned on the sister-in-law mode. In just a few minutes, the Queen¡¯s anger completely disappeared. Although her favorability did not increase by a few points, It can be seen from her expression that she doesn''t mind the molestation of her before.


    At this point, the atmosphere between the two has turned into harmony.


    After the Queen Mother calmed down, she no longer wanted to ask Wang Zheng how entangled she was when she asked for her underwear and panties, and she said her request flatly.


    Wang Zheng smiled evilly at this.


    The Seven Fairies want Victoria''s Secret?


    Hey, how could I refuse such an interesting thing?


    Although thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng is not a person who can give away things for nothing. How can he do it without bludgeoning?


    Ever since, Wang Zheng said shamelessly: "You can give it to you, even if you want a hundred sets, I can get it for you, but you know, these things are of high quality, and I believe you. Understand, after all, you have also experienced its comfort, haven''t you?"


    Hearing this, the queen mother blushed.


    Comfortable?


    It''s really comfortable!


    But how would you tell me to answer such words? How embarrassing?


    But she also heard it. Wang Zheng was here for the benefit, and suddenly snorted, "Just say what you want? Don''t be circumspect!"


    "I just like someone who is straightforward like you. Actually, I don''t like any twists and turns." Wang Zheng laughed, and then it was like saying something very ploppy: "I don''t ask too much, you The flat peach, give me a few dozen catties!"


    "Dozens of catties?" The corner of the Queen Mother''s mouth twitched.


    Is this **** crazy? Actually want flat peaches? And still dozens of catties?


    She thought so, and she said it straight.


    "Of course I am not crazy, and I am not embarrassing you. Let''s do it, if you don''t have a few jins, it''s not impossible to negotiate a dozen jins!" Wang Zheng continued shamelessly.


    Just kidding, that''s a flat peach, of course you can come as much as you can! The more the better! Who would have too few such good things?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 539： Pan Tao got it!

    The Queen Mother has a headache again...


    She feels that Wang Zheng is even worse than a bastard! I couldn''t help saying: "How much are your Victoria''s Secrets worth? How much are my flat peaches? You open your mouth so loudly, do you think I''m so foolish? Or think I''ll be naive to you?"


    "Ha, didn''t I say it? This is negotiable!" Wang Zheng smiled.


    Of course he knows what the flat peaches represent. It can not only increase the cultivation base, but also increase the life span of a person, and even make a mortal directly become an immortal!


    Of course, it depends on the situation to become a fairy!


    For example, luck and merit, the two must never lack the same! Otherwise, the result is very likely to explode and die. The people who can truly become immortals in one step seem to be the few in the legend, and those people are also lucky.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t care about those. He is a cultivator himself now, which is much higher than that of a cultivator!


    Xiuxian is only aimed at becoming immortal, but Wang Zheng is the avenue of pursuit!


    If there were no accidents, he wouldn''t have to worry about luck.


    Secondly, he still has a system, how could he burst into death?


    Then there is merit!


    At this point, Wang Zheng didn''t need to worry about anything. The Cowherd gave him a lot of merit inexplicably last time, so Wang Zheng has already met these two conditions!


    So no matter what, that flat peach Wang Zheng is imperative and must get drops!


    Next, Wang Zheng and Queen Mother started a fierce bargaining session.


    In the end, the Queen Mother ended the bargaining with five flat peaches.


    Wang Zheng is actually not dissatisfied. He also knows very well that flat peach, the ultimate fairy fruit, can¡¯t be obtained casually. It takes thousands or even tens of thousands of years to mature. The queen mother can give It was already very satisfying for him to have five flat peaches.


    In fact, Wang Zheng really took a big advantage this time. Although his personality is a bit pitted, he is not a person who does not understand human relations accidents. He also promised some very unusual conditions from the Queen Mother in exchange.


    As for the conditions? In fact, it''s nothing, it''s just some desserts.


    Speaking of it, the Queen Mother¡¯s food-eating attributes were really developed by Wang Zheng. This girl has completely become a foodie, and this is exactly what Wang Zheng wants to see.


    The so-called short-handedness and soft-headedness will make the Cowherd and Weaver Girl''s tasks easier to complete in the future.


    After the two chatted for a while, Wang Zheng ended the video call and then returned to the main world.


    ...


    Shanshan is still asleep, and Wang Zheng also knows that Shanshan is too tired, after all, she played crazy yesterday. Keke...so Wang Zheng is also very considerate of her.


    Instead, he directly used the Mengmo Super Card to give Shanshan a beautiful fairytale dream! Let her sleep for a few more hours and take a good rest.


    After setting up his dream, Wang Zheng became busy again.


    The so-called busyness is actually fishing!


    Outside this villa area, there is a very vast and beautiful small lake, which is also a very famous scenic spot. Many people choose to go fishing and play. It is also a favorite shooting spot for many film and television crews!


    It seemed that he knew that Wang Zheng was going out to go fishing, and the handle in the fox Xiao Baibai immediately looked like a dog, and he followed him.


    Not long ago, this product often followed Wang Zheng to go fishing, and gradually fell in love with it, and Wang Zheng would naturally not let it go.


    Anyway, fishing is actually catching fish, and the person in charge of catching fish is Xiaobaibai. In addition, this product looks like a dog, and most people can''t recognize it as a fox, so it is not a problem to take it out.


    Soon, one person and one fox came to the lake.


    Wang Zheng rented a small boat directly and drove slowly to the center of the lake.


    "Erhuo, it''s time for you to perform!" Wang Zheng said with a gentle kick and Xiaobaibai.


    Xiao Baibai seemed very upset that Wang Zheng called it a second product. He groaned twice in protest, but he still obeyed and jumped into the lake.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Baibai anymore, but lay on the boat very leisurely, and his eyes casually turned to another vintage flower boat parked not far away.


    That flower boat is not a big one, but it is not small either.


    What interests Wang Zheng is that there are many people on the flower boat, and it seems that a certain crew is filming.


    Of course, if this were the case, Wang Zheng would not pay attention to it, anyway, it has nothing to do with him.


    But on that flower boat, there was an acquaintance of his, it was Shuangmeizhi who hadn''t met for a long time!


    It turned out that before going to bed last night, Zheng Shao called Wang Zheng, saying that Shuangshuang recently picked up a new play, but the investor of that new play is a second-generation official with a very background. The guy seems to like Shuangshuang very much. He has been pursuing her recently, which makes Shuangmeizhi very upset, but he can''t turn his face directly.


    But Zheng Shao was not in Shanghai and ran to Beijing, and couldn''t come back in time, so he asked Wang Zheng to help take care of his sister Shuangshuang.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not refuse. He also liked Shuangmei paper. Even if Zheng Shao didn''t ask himself, he would help Shuangshuang as long as he knew about it.


    At this time, Shuang Meizhi was wearing an ancient costume and happened to appear on the deck of the flower boat.


    Wang Zheng is now able to see far away even if he doesn''t use the fluoroscopy function to narrow his vision.


    He could see everything on the flower boat very clearly.


    Shuang Meizhi seemed to be filming. After stepping out of the deck, a few people dressed as guards and a handsome-looking young man came across. After the two played together for a while, the scene was finally over.


    And just after the director shouted to play CUT, before Shuangmeizhi went to rest, there was a young man who was very fashionable and even sassy came to her and said something to her.


    Shuang Meizhi seemed to have a lot of disgust towards people, frowning her eyebrows, her face was impatient, but unfortunately, the young man seemed to have not seen it, and continued to chatter endlessly.


    When Wang Zheng saw this scene, the corner of his mouth suddenly twitched, knowing that the chattering and endless young man was the official second generation of the cast investor that Zheng Shao said!


    Heh, as Zheng Shao said, that guy is a Tang monk.


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng didn''t wait for Xiao Baibai to jump out of the lake, he directly started the boat''s engine and drove toward the flower boat!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 540： Strong Wang Zheng

    Shuang Meizhi felt very annoyed at the moment, wishing to punch the young man in the face.


    And just when she almost couldn''t hold it back, she suddenly heard a movement not far away.


    Turning around, she saw that the Yisou boat was coming here, and the person on the boat was the Wang Zheng she was thinking about!


    Shuangshuang didn''t know that Wang Zheng would come before. When Zheng Shao called her, because of the face problem of the elder brother, he didn''t dare to say that he asked Wang Zheng to ask him, but said that he had asked a friend to help.


    Shuang Meizhi didn''t take it too seriously at the time, but thought that Zheng Shao was looking for his group of friends.


    And she also knew very well that Zheng Shao''s group of fox and dog friends was definitely unable to take the young man next to him. After all, the other party was a second-generation official and very powerful, and she didn''t have much hope at all.


    But now, when she saw Wang Zheng appeared, she was immediately overjoyed, and then she realized that the friend Zheng Shao was looking for was actually Wang Zheng.


    At this moment, Shuang Meizhi was almost happy.


    The last time she met Wang Zheng, it had been several months ago. She had always wanted to ask Wang Zheng, but there was no chance. This made her regret and unhappy.


    But now it''s different. Wang Zheng, who has been thinking about it, appeared, and it still appeared under this situation. Shuang Meizhi''s favorability for Wang Zheng suddenly soared to 99 points!


    The young man beside Shuang Meizhi had been watching her expression all the time.


    When he saw Shuangshuang see Wang Zheng''s extremely happy expression, his face instantly turned cold.


    Fortunately, he is not a person with no IQ, knowing that if he shows any bad impression at this time, then he will have no hope of pursuing Shuangshuang.


    And he has also heard about Wang Zheng. Although he is not afraid of Wang Zheng. After all, Wang Zheng has no power in his opinion, but he also knows that Wang Zheng has a very strong military value, so he never thought about it. Go directly to fight Wang Zheng.


    Of course, this does not mean that he dare not attack Wang Zheng, but those things cannot be put on the surface!


    So he pretended to have found nothing, just waiting for Wang Zheng to get on the boat.


    The arrival of Wang Zheng also made everyone in the crew of Shuangshuang feel extremely surprised, and they did not stop Wang Zheng from getting on the boat. After all, what they were going to film today was over.


    It didn''t take long before Wang Zheng boarded the ancient flower boat. The crew members also greeted Wang Zheng politely, but no one came forward to ask why Wang Zheng came here.


    When Shuang Meizhi saw Wang Zheng on the deck, she immediately ran over with a smile, and then directly took his arm, looking very kind.


    Seeing this scene, those crew members suddenly smiled and understood without asking, Wang Zheng came for Shuangshuang.


    But soon, the expressions of these people became weird.


    Because they all knew that the young man had been chasing Shuangshuang crazily for this period of time, and now that Wang Zheng suddenly appeared, it was obvious there was a good show to watch.


    Suddenly, these crew members, including the director and screenwriter of the play, took a few steps back, and instantly turned into melon-eaters to watch the play.


    Shuangshuang blushed with embarrassment to the reaction of this group of people. After all, this kind of thing is too bad, right?


    Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t matter. This group of people just watch it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. He just smiled, patted Shuangshuang¡¯s head, and said, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Let''s go when work is over, I will take you back!"


    "Yeah, it''s time for work!" Shuangshuang lightened her head quickly. She also knew that Wang Zheng had rescued her, not to mention that she really wanted to be alone with Wang Zheng, and she naturally cooperated very well.


    Wang Zheng smiled and didn''t say much, but after nodding to the director and screenwriter on the other side, he took Shuangshuang''s little hand and prepared to leave.


    As for the second-generation official youth? Wang Zheng didn''t even take a look, just ignored it!


    And this attitude made the expression of the second generation youth of the official gloomy again.


    But he concealed it well, his face changed for a moment, and he returned to his naturalness.


    And naturally he didn''t want to just watch Wang Zheng take Shuangshuang away!


    Now who doesn''t know that Peng Hongxin is pursuing Shuangshuang? If Wang Zheng had just taken Shuangshuang away under his own eyelids, wouldn''t he be the laughing stock of others?


    Therefore, he took a few steps forward. The seemingly normal position actually blocked Wang Zheng and Shuangshuang¡¯s path. He showed a friendly smile and said, "Mr. Wang Zheng, I didn¡¯t expect to be there. See you here, hahaha, this is really fate, introduce myself, I am an investor in this movie, my name is..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Wang Zheng said rudely: "I''m not interested in your identity, get out of here!"


    The smile on Peng Hongxin''s face suddenly stiffened, and then his face turned blue instantly.


    He didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would be so rude, which caused his anger to continue to rise, and his iron-green face was also gloomy as if dripping water.


    In fact, whoever changes this kind of thing will feel uncomfortable.


    After all, such things as polite remarks and self-introduction are normal. Under normal circumstances, they will definitely not lose face.


    What''s more, what is his identity, Peng Hongxin? He is more than just an investor!


    However, Wang Zheng is just a freak who doesn''t take the usual path. In his opinion, since sooner or later, he is going to shave his face, so he still needs to be artificial? Isn''t that the pain of idle eggs?


    The official second generation is amazing? My buddies, I can''t help you!


    When the surrounding people saw this scene, they also felt very painful.


    But they were not surprised by this. After all, Wang Zheng''s temper, almost the entire entertainment circle knows that he doesn''t give face, isn''t it a normal thing?


    When do you see Wang Zheng give a person a lot of face, that''s not normal!


    Seeing Peng Hongxin standing there with a gloomy face, Wang Zheng didn''t move away, and the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc: "What? Do you want me to kick you off the boat? Don''t you roll?"


    If this was replaced by others, most people would only think it was a verbal threat, but Wang Zheng could really do this kind of thing.


    Peng Hongxin''s heart was about to explode, but in terms of force value, he really couldn''t play with Wang Zheng, so he took a deep breath, and then showed a strange smile that looked sunny and gloomy and flashed to the side. go with.


    No one could tell that Peng Hongxin hated Wang Zheng, and the time for revenge should not be long.


    In response, Wang Zheng just smiled disdainfully, and took Shuangshuang''s little hand, and left the deck directly.


    But no one noticed that when Wang Zheng and Peng Hongxin passed by, Wang Zheng planted a rune of Flying Thunder God on his body.


    Since this guy has already made it clear that he wants to do something secretly on himself, Wang Zheng will naturally not let him have that opportunity. You will do it secretly, wouldn''t I?


    Anyway, Wang Zheng hasn''t tried it since he got the Flying Thunder God. It''s better to just play with this Peng Hongxin. It doesn''t matter if you kill it by the way.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 541： Very humane little white

    "Brother Wang Zheng, wouldn''t it be so good if you didn''t give Peng Hongxin face just now?"


    After changing into the costume, Shuangshuang got on Wang Zheng''s boat, and then said with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of, that kid didn''t have a good result." Wang Zheng smiled indifferently. In fact, even if he had given Peng Hongxin face before, he would still come to him 100% with the other party''s shameful character. Instead of that, Why does Wang Zheng give the right face? Isn''t that uncomfortable for myself?


    Besides, Wang Zheng really doesn''t need to be afraid of anything. What he said is also the fact that Peng Hongxin will really have no good results.


    Without paying attention to what was just now, Wang Zheng quickly changed the subject and chatted with Shuang Meizhi.


    Although he thought so in his mind, he certainly wouldn''t say it. He just reached out and patted her little head, and laughed softly, "Don''t worry, it''s not a water ghost."


    Hearing this, Shuang Meizhi turned his eyes to look.


    With this look, her eyes lit up suddenly.


    I saw a pure white little fox sitting prone on the front end of the boat, and under its feet, there were several big fish no smaller than it.


    This little fox is naturally Xiaobaibai!


    Xiao Baibai came from the realm of the immortal world, so naturally he was not an ordinary fox. It would not be difficult for him to dive and catch fish.


    But no matter how Shuangshuang looked at Xiao Baibai, she felt so cute, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and smiled: "Puppy, come here, come here, sister."


    Xiao Baibai almost went crazy when he heard this! He turned his head angrily and ignored the Shuangmei paper!


    I''m a fox, OK? How can something like a dog compare to me?


    Shuangshuang was in a daze, she never thought that this fox, who looked like a puppy, had such a humane side.


    "Oh, I''m still upset." Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile when he saw this, then he slapped his chin at the big fishes, and said: "Hurry up, work quickly, and leave a copy for you later. !"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Baibai glanced at Wang Zheng a little bitterly.


    Master, although you are my master, you can''t call me like that, can you?


    But when Wang Zheng said that he wanted to keep a copy for it, Xiao Bai became excited.


    This little thing is also a foodie. I know that Wang Zheng''s cooking skills are very good, and the food he makes contains a lot of spiritual energy, which is definitely a tonic for it!


    With such beautiful conditions, it will naturally not refuse to drip.


    Ever since, Xiao Baibai became excited in an instant, and immediately came to a big fish, opened his paws and began to clean the internal organs.


    This scene completely stunned Shuangshuang.


    If Xiao Baibai was very humane before, now it is even more humane.


    "A puppy who can handle food?" Shuangshuang felt her little head dizzy: "This...I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Of course it''s not a dream, this guy is very shrewd, don''t treat him like a dog." Wang Zheng laughed.


    Xiao Baibai looked very happy when he heard this.


    Humph, it''s better to be the master, and doesn''t treat me like a dog!


    Thinking about this, Xiao Baibai''s movements became more agile...


    Not long after, the two returned to the villa.


    At this time, Shanshan had also woke up.


    The two girls were originally best friends, so they were naturally extremely happy when they met, and they started chatting immediately.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng smiled, then picked up the big fish and entered the kitchen.


    As for Xiao Baibai, this guy squatted directly at the door of the kitchen, looking like he couldn''t wait...


    ...


    at the same time.


    Peng Hongxin also appeared in a KTV. Beside him, there were several middle-aged men with burly statures and ugly faces.


    These people seemed to be mixing outside, but at the moment they were sitting there honestly and properly, looking very scared of Peng Hongxin.


    These people are not stupid. They know who Peng Hongxin is, and they know that Peng Hongxin is calling for them, and he must teach someone.


    They hadn''t done this kind of thing before, and they all sat there with their minds, quietly waiting for Peng Hongxin to speak.


    Peng Hongxin sat on the sofa and was silent for a while before he spoke, "Presumably you all know that I am looking for you to teach someone!"


    "Peng Shao, please tell me, who did you teach? Our brothers must do this for you!" A middle-aged man with the strongest figure smiled heartily: "Is that guy broken his leg or gave up his hand? By the feet?"


    According to Peng Hong¡¯s news, he smiled slightly, and then his smile slowly turned into a hideous expression: ¡°Then I will cut off my hands and feet. That guy dares to insult me ??in public, hehe, if I don¡¯t abolish him, then I will pay What''s the face?"


    In fact, he could use his background identity to find someone to directly block Wang Zheng, but today''s matter is really the biggest insult to him.


    Just banning him, he felt that Wang Zheng was too cheap, and only by abolishing him, could he eliminate the stubbornness and hatred in his heart!


    "No problem." The middle-aged man laughed, patted his chest and said, "Peng Shao, please tell me, who is the person you want to teach?"


    "Wang Zheng!" Peng Hongxin gritted his teeth and said.


    "Wang Zheng?" The middle-aged man stayed, and then said with a weird expression: "Is that star Wang Zheng?"


    "Yes." Peng Hongxin nodded, then looked at the middle-aged man strangely, and said: "What? There is a problem?"


    "Uh..." The middle-aged man hesitated for a while, then scratched his head and said: "There is a problem. Wang Zheng is said to be very powerful. Many people on our road have suffered his losses, and they ended up miserably..."


    "I understand." Peng Hong said in the news, but smiled coldly: "It''s money, don''t worry, I won''t treat you badly if this is done."


    Having said this, he paused and continued: "And I can give you three times the reward for our previous transactions."


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, and then he grinned and said: "Peng Shao, don''t worry, let alone the abolition of that Wang Zheng, there is absolutely no problem even if he is killed. Yes, to tell you, I have a distant relative who works as a killer. In the past few years, he also won some titles in Europe. It also has a certain weight on the world killer list. It just abolished Wang Zheng. , There is absolutely no problem!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 542： Coming to the Three Kingdoms again, I saw Diao Chan for the first time

    Wang Zheng didn''t know that Peng Hongxin had already begun planning to abolish himself, and even if he knew it, he would just laugh it off.


    You killer? Isn''t this teasing?


    My buddy, I am the number one killer king in the world!


    Is there anything more funny than this?


    But anyway, this Peng Hongxin is definitely going to end, because Wang Zheng has already decided to kill the goods.


    Of course, now Wang Zheng has no time to pay attention to that idiot, he is still busy fighting with a few big fish.


    I have to say that after getting the cooking skills of God of Cooking, it is convenient.


    In more than half an hour, he made a table of delicacies, which also made Shanshan and Shuangmeizhi gluttonous, even Xiao Baibai looked at Wang Zheng with eagerness, thinking about the past. Leave a copy of what Wang Zheng said.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng wouldn''t treat Xiao Baibai badly either. Since this guy has done coolies, naturally he can''t let him work in vain.


    Ever since, the three of them started their lunch harmoniously.


    However, there is always something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Shuangmeizhi gnawed a grilled fish, while constantly sweeping the faces of Wang Zheng and Shanshan with her eyes, occasionally pouting her lips, revealing a pair of toys like a child had been taken away With a pitiful look.


    Such eyes made Shanshan feel very uncomfortable, and her pretty face gradually turned red.


    No way, she has a guilty conscience.


    She naturally knew that Shuangshuang liked Wang Zheng, but the problem now was that she had eaten Wang Zheng first, which made her somewhat unable to face Shuangshuang.


    In fact, although Shuangmeizhi felt a little wronged in her heart, it was clearly my first interest, but Sister Shanshan, you were the first to cook the raw rice, so it is strange that she is not depressed.


    But she also knows very well that it is normal for a man like Wang Zheng to have many beautiful women around him, and she has long known that Wang Zheng is not the only one beside Shanshan.


    In addition, her favorability for Wang Zheng has reached 99 points, so naturally she won''t make any extraordinary moves.


    At this moment, the only thing she was thinking in her heart was, should I also cook Wang Zheng''s brother? Otherwise, if there are many people rushing to cook Wang Zheng''s meal in the future, wouldn''t I have no chance?


    I have to say that sometimes a woman''s mind is so strange that you can''t fathom it at all.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng didn''t know her thoughts, otherwise he would be dumbfounded.


    After lunch was over, Wang Zheng sent the two women back separately.


    Finally, when Shanshan was sent back, she did not forget to remind Wang Zheng that she would go to Yuan Yuan to discuss the competition between Chinese and Western medicine in two days.


    Of course, Wang Zheng will not forget this matter.


    Not to mention whether this competition of Chinese and Western medicine can make his popularity soar again, just this competition is still very meaningful to him.


    Wang Zheng has always been a very strong person. In the past, if he did not know Chinese medicine, he would not be so good. But now that he has acquired the technique of Chinese medicine, Wang Zheng naturally does not want to lose to Western medicine. Especially he was very upset with the Blair who provoked him yesterday. If he didn''t slap him in the face, would it still be Wang Zheng?


    Okay... In fact, the most important thing is the last reason. Wang Zheng always respects me. Since Blair provoked first, Wang Zheng would naturally not be polite.


    After delivering the two girls, Wang Zheng just wanted to go to the studio for a stroll, when the system''s cold prompt sound suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, a new mission is released, kill Dong Zhuo!"


    "May I cross?"


    ...


    Hearing this task reminder, Wang Zheng was slightly startled, and then his face appeared weird.


    Kill Dong Zhuo? Did you go to the Three Kingdoms Warriors World again?


    Hey, it seems quite interesting. Every time I cross the Three Kingdoms Warriors world, it is always a random time, but this is also quite challenging. Do you want me to disrupt the Three Kingdoms?


    At this point, Wang Zheng did not hesitate, and immediately stopped the car on the side of the road, then looked around, then walked to a corner of no one, and said, "Accept the task!"


    Almost as soon as the words fell, a black hole tunnel appeared in front of Wang Zheng, he stepped in without any hesitation!


    In the next second, Wang Zheng appeared in a courtyard.


    I looked around and found that the courtyard was well maintained, it was quiet, and the air was full of fragrances of flowers. From this look, it seemed that this courtyard should be inhabited by a woman.


    Wang Zheng has some doubts, where is this place? Isn''t it Dong Zhuo''s residence? Or is it the residence of Dong Zhuo''s little wife and his daughter?


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng saw the front door of the pavilion open. Then, a graceful figure appeared in his eyes.


    The person who appeared was a beautiful woman. She wore a long white dress and looked beautiful. She belonged to the kind of delicate and elegant type, giving people a very pure feeling. Although she seemed young, she was only fifteen or six years old. Somewhat young, but already a full-fledged beauty!


    Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up. This girl''s face is not weaker than Xiao Qiao, and she is even higher than Xiao Qiao. Could it be that she is Diao Chan?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and he was ashamed of the moon as described in the legend!


    Wang Zheng''s guess was correct. The woman who had just walked out of the pavilion was Diao Chan sister paper.


    At this time, Diao Chan was just over sixteen, at the age of the first blooming season.


    Wang Zheng only realized one thing in an instant.


    This Diaochan is still a virgin, and at such a young age, that is to say, it is very likely that she came to the time when Diaochan had not met Lu Bu and Dong Zhuo!


    When he thought of this, Wang Zheng was instantly excited.


    Wow, khaka, this is a gift from heaven, sister Diao Chan''s paper has not been offered by the two beasts of Lu Bu and Dong Zhuo, it is amazing!


    When Wang Zheng was looking at Diaochan, Diaochan also saw Wang Zheng.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and took a step back subconsciously, and said with a little fear, "You...Who are you? I never seem to have seen you in the mansion. Where did you come from?"


    It seems that this is Wang Yun''s residence.


    Wang Zheng''s heart became clear for an instant, and then the corner of his mouth curled, revealing a gentle and sunny smile: "Don''t be afraid of the girl, I have no malice against you."


    I have to say that the owner''s extremely handsome and detached temperament is extremely powerful for sister paper.


    Diao Chan saw Wang Zheng''s welcoming sunny smile, and after hearing his words, the initial flustered mood suddenly calmed down.


    In the next second, a slight reddish appeared on her impeccably delicate face.


    Wang Zheng discovered that Diao Chan''s favorability for himself reached 30 points in an instant. This was only the first time the two met and a conversation. This was the result.


    This made Wang Zheng couldn''t help feeling that it is good to be handsome!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 543： Diao Chans Brain Hole

    The appearance of Diao Chan made Wang Zheng feel a little stunned, but he couldn''t help but feel a little excited.


    Especially after seeing Diao Chan''s face, Wang Zheng became even more excited.


    This girl has nothing to say, her appearance is definitely phenotypic! Although she is only sixteen years old now, she is already a surviving water spirit. Although she may not have reached the pinnacle of the closed moon shame flower, it is definitely not an exaggeration to describe it as pure and beautiful!


    Men love beautiful women. This is natural. Wang Zheng is a normal man, so why not be excited?


    Compared with him, Diao Chan looked a little shy, even a little shy.


    There is no other reason, after all, being stared at by a man makes me feel a little bit ashamed.


    What''s more, because Wang Zheng is a cultivator, his whole body exudes a very unusual temperament.


    This special temperament made Diao Chan''s little heart pounding, the more she looked at Wang Zheng''s handsome face, the redder her little face became.


    "This big brother...you, you haven''t answered what I said just now." After being shy, Diao Chan recovered and asked immediately. However, when she saw Wang Zheng looking at herself with a smile, her face turned red again.


    When Wang Zheng saw her shy appearance, he felt so cute, he couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Don''t worry, I am not a villain. I came here only because of a coincidence..."


    Halfway through the conversation, Wang Zheng couldn''t continue.


    This was not because he couldn''t find any excuses for being poor, but because there was a loud noise outside, followed by a cry of pain.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and his divine sense was released, covering every corner of the entire mansion in an instant.


    And the next moment, the look on his face became weird.


    Because he discovered that hundreds of people rushed into this mansion menacingly, it looked like they had come to ransack the house.


    And Wang Zheng also found a very interesting person.


    That person''s breath is extremely strong, although it can''t be compared with Wang Zheng, but if compared with the Sun Ce he met back then, it is much stronger!


    Wang Zheng''s brain quickly started to work, thinking about what was going on.


    But soon, he understood it, and the corner of his mouth was also curved.


    Lu Bu!


    That guy with a strong breath must be Lu Bu who was right!


    In the current situation, it should be that Cao Jili failed to assassinate Dong Zhuo. After fled, Dong Zhuo discovered that the source of the Seven Star Sword was Wang Yun''s family, so he sent Lu Bu.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s eyes were cold, and he wondered if he could just kill Lu Bu directly here?


    After all, Lu Bu met Diao Chan here, and then he put Diao Chan sister paper on it.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng didn''t want to see such things.


    Are you kidding me, Diao Chan''s paper is mine! Lu Bu, go away!


    Just as Wang Zheng''s thoughts turned a hundred times, the Diao Chan sister paper on the side seemed to understand that someone had broken into the palace and the purpose was definitely not a good thing.


    However, her brain hole has opened up a little bit, because Wang Zheng suddenly appeared, and now there are officers and soldiers coming in, so she subconsciously believes that those people are here to catch Wang Zheng.


    Not knowing what she thought, she suddenly took a step forward and grabbed the sleeve of Wang Zheng who was about to wait for Lu Bu to appear and slaughtered the other party, and then walked to her embroidery building.


    Wang Zheng turned his head inexplicably, and asked strangely: "What are you doing?"


    Diao Chan is a bit speechless, I am obviously trying to save you, so why do you ask me?


    Of course, she was too embarrassed to say this, so she had to say: "My son, those officers and soldiers are here to arrest you? You come with the little girl, and I will take you to a safe place."


    "Huh? Caught me?" Wang Zheng was stunned, and said that Diao Chan''s brain was a bit big, so why did you become the group of people who came to catch me? Obviously, I''m here to find fault with your foster father, Wang Yun, OK?


    But before he could say anything, Diao Chan had already dragged him into the embroidered building, and then she came to a seemingly ordinary wall, and then clicked on a seemingly inconspicuous mechanism on the side.


    The next moment, just hearing a "click", an entrance appeared on that wall.


    Wang Zheng was speechless, his heart said, why do people like this kind of big family like to go secretly?


    Just thinking about it, Diao Chan had already entered the secret tunnel first, then turned around and waved to Wang Zheng, and said, "My son, come in and hide, don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe here."


    Wang Zheng was actually very reluctant to hide. He was joking. He didn''t pay attention to Lu Bu plus a hundred soldiers.


    It''s just... this is obviously an opportunity to be alone with sister Diao Chan, Wang Zheng will naturally not let it go.


    Anyway, Dong Zhuo and Lu Bu can kill anytime, and they are not in a hurry at this moment.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng immediately followed Diao Chan into the secret passage. During the period, he would naturally not forget to chat with Diao Chan sister paper. The two quickly met each other, and at the same time, Diao Chan''s affection for Wang Zheng rose a little.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng, led by Diao Chan, soon came to another room.


    Wang Zheng looked at it curiously, and found that this is not so much a room, but rather a place similar to a lobby.


    And Diao Chan seemed to see Wang Zheng¡¯s doubts, couldn¡¯t help but smile, and whispered: ¡°My son, this is the place where young women practice martial arts. The foster father said that my daughter¡¯s family cannot practice martial arts, otherwise others will look down on him, but he worried that I will Whenever I encountered an accident, I carefully set up this martial arts training venue for me."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng nodded slightly. He knew that this world was Warriors of the Dynasty, and Diao Chan could martial arts. This was a normal thing. Both Joes and Biggers could do it. Diao Chan didn''t make sense.


    Thinking of this, he also thought of the game, Diao Chan is not so much martial arts, but a kind of dance.


    That dance looks extremely beautiful and dazzling, but it also has a strong lethality.


    He really wanted to see Diao Chan dancing, it must be very pleasing compared to that?


    Ms. Diao Chan didn¡¯t know what Wang Zheng was thinking. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she thought he was afraid that people outside would find this place, so she smiled slightly and said, "You can rest assured, Prince Wang, this place will definitely not be found by outsiders. , You are absolutely safe to hide here."


    Having said that, she paused, then pointed to the other side of the room, and said, "And there is another exit there, so there is definitely no problem."


    "So that''s the case, it seems that your idea is very thoughtful." Wang Zheng nodded clearly, and his mind was moving quickly.


    Do you want to go out from that exit and kill Dong Zhuo directly to the palace?


    The more I think about Wang Zheng, the more attractive he feels. The corners of his mouth are curved again, saying: "Diao Chan, I know that your foster father wanted to kill Dong Zhuo. I don''t want to hide it from you. In fact, my purpose is also the same. Like your foster father, his goal is to kill Dong Zhuo! Would you like to go to the palace with me now to kill Dong Zhuo?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 544： Brother Wang is good or bad

    The big beautiful eyes of sister Diao Chan suddenly stared, and her heart was even more shocked.


    She never expected that Wang Zheng''s goal was actually to kill Dong Zhuo!


    And Wang Zheng still has to go straight to the palace?


    For a while, Miss Diao Chan''s head was a little dizzy. It took a long time to react and said nervously, "But the prince, the guards in this palace are not tens of thousands, and there are thousands of them, and you said before, Dong Zhuo. He was almost assassinated by Cao Jili, so he must be staying in the palace now, and the guards must have been gathered! If you rush over like this, you will definitely be dead!"


    "Don''t worry about this." Wang Zheng laughed, stretched out his hand to squeeze Diao Chan''s face, and said with a smile: "Even if there are hundreds of thousands of troops in the palace, I can still kill Dong Zhuo!"


    Diao Chan blushed a little shyly by Wang Zheng''s affectionate behavior, but listening to Wang Zheng''s self-confidence, she felt a little stunned for a while.


    Although it is unlikely to know this kind of thing, she doesn''t know why, and she actually thinks Wang Zheng should believe it.


    "Are you willing to go to the palace with me to kill Dong Zhuo?" Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    In fact, he didn''t want to show himself in front of Diao Chan, mainly because Diao Chan stayed here, he was still not at ease.


    Although this underground chamber is very hidden, it is not easy to be discovered. But there is always a case in everything, if Lu Bu finds Diao Chan, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Who knows if the catching beast will follow the original invitation? If the beast''s heart becomes too big, just give Diao Chan to that, Wang Zheng will regret his death!


    Therefore, in order to avoid these unnecessary troubles, Wang Zheng still decided to take the paper with sister Diao Chan. This was safe.


    And Diao Chan was a little confused at the moment.


    However, after hesitating for a while, she didn''t know what kind of psychology she was out of, and she nodded and agreed to go with Wang Zheng.


    Although she didn''t know the reason, Wang Zheng knew it very well.


    Because at this moment, Diao Chan''s favorability for him has risen inexplicably to 60 points, and it has doubled in one fell swoop!


    This also indicates that Diao Chan has had a hazy emotion towards him, but she has not noticed it yet.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng is of course happy.


    And such a good thing is naturally unattainable.


    As a result, Wang Zheng and Ms. Diao Chan immediately walked out of this secret room, from another passage, out of Wang Yun''s mansion, and came to a seemingly ordinary house.


    Since Diao Chan had made up his mind to run into the palace with Wang Zheng, naturally he was not willing to just make vases.


    At this time, she was all ready, and she was carrying a long nine-section whip in her hand.


    Wang Zheng took a look and found that her nine-section whip was tougher than the ordinary one, and actually had many sharp blades. If you played well, then this thing was definitely a weapon with super lethality.


    This also proved that Diao Chan''s martial arts is very good, otherwise he would not use such sharp weapons.


    "Are you ready?" Wang Zheng chuckled, then asked: "Which direction is the palace?"


    Diao Chan nodded slightly, then pointed in one direction and said: "It''s there, but now it should be difficult to enter the palace. We have to plan carefully."


    "You don''t have to worry about this, I have my own way." Wang Zheng smiled mysteriously, then he flipped his wrist, and the Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand like magic.


    Diao Chan opened her mouth wide in surprise, but before she could speak, she was shocked to find that Wang Zheng threw his hand and the Heavenly Sword flew into the air, and then slowly floated in front of Wang Zheng.


    "This..." Diao Chan''s sister paper was completely stunned. It was the first time she saw this kind of thing. How could she not be shocked?


    Wang Zheng smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, he leaped and jumped on the body of the Yitian Sword, then turned his head and stretched out his hand to Diaochan.


    Diao Chan nodded his small head in a daze, then reached out his hand to grab Wang Zheng and jumped, and he also got on the Heavenly Sword and stood in front of Wang Zheng.


    Although the Yitian Sword has been infused with Wang Zheng''s true energy, it has become stronger and more resilient, and has a certain spirituality, but its length has not changed at all. When Diao Chan jumps up like this, she and Wang Zheng will naturally suffer. Near.


    Wang Zheng smiled in his heart, then his heart moved, and the Yitian Sword floated up into the sky slowly.


    Diao Chan''s sister paper was shocked immediately, and Wang Zheng also grabbed Diao Chan''s waist at this time, only feeling soft for a while, and she couldn''t help feeling that the dancing sister paper was so powerful. This small waist seemed to have no bones. Ground.


    Diao Chan didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would suddenly hold his waist, his body suddenly stiffened, but he forgot the flustered feeling floating in the air, only felt that his heart began to beat wildly, and his face was getting red and red.


    But she didn''t know why, and she didn''t even want to break away from Wang Zheng, but just bowed her head and let him pull herself.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, he felt even more happy.


    As a result, he deliberately slowed down the speed of drifting, and leaned against Diao Chan again, forming a close-knit appearance, and then the hand that held her slender waist was also intentionally or unintentionally gently. After a few strokes, the two looked like a couple of gods and goddesses.


    And Diao Chan''s heart was beating faster and faster, and her cheeks were red and hot, but she did not stop Wang Zheng''s move, but this situation did not last long.


    When the two of them flew across a corridor, Diao Chan glanced at Wang Zheng, whose expression on his face seemed to have not changed at all, and said in a low voice: "That...Prince Prince..."


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Sister Diao Chan?" Wang Zheng showed a sunny smile.


    Diao Chan looked at Wang Zheng''s sunny smile, her face blushed again, and said coyly, "Uh... Um, Prince Wang, your hand..."


    "My hand? What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng showed a trace of stunned face, then he lowered his head to see that his big hand was now passing through Diao Chan''s armpit, covering her pair of big buns. on.


    Suddenly, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face suddenly became wonderful, and then he laughed and said: "Ha, sorry, my hands slipped, I didn''t mean it."


    Although he said so, Wang Zheng subconsciously squeezed it lightly, and then... squeezed again, squeezed again...


    After a full squeeze for seven or eight times, this guy withdrew the big hand that made the blame, and couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in his heart. I really can¡¯t see that this little girl¡¯s capital is really amazing. She is only sixteen now. If a few years pass, tut...


    And Diao Chan''s pretty face was already red to the neck at this time, but there was no sign of madness. Instead, she lowered her head as if the things just happened never happened.


    In fact, if it hadn''t been in the sky, Diao Chan would have run away in shame. After all, it was broad daylight. If someone looked up and saw the scene just now, she would definitely be ashamed to death.


    When he thought of this, Diao Chan couldn''t wait to find a place to get in. There was only one thought in his mind, Brother Wang is good or bad!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 545： Are you scared?

    Diao Chan was already ashamed and a little excited in her heart now.


    Of course, what is ashamed is that Wang Zheng took advantage of things before. For this, in fact, her heart is not so resistant...


    As for excitement.


    Of course, he was stepping on the sword at the moment, the thrill of flying like a fairy.


    She never thought that she would encounter such a magical day.


    Although Wang Zheng still wanted to eat some Diao Chan sister paper tofu, he also understood that it was broad daylight, and even though Diao Chan and Diao Chan were currently flying in the air, few people could be found.


    But this does not mean that it will definitely not be discovered!


    It doesn''t matter to him, but Diao Chan is different. After all, she is a sister. It would be no fun to be seen eating tofu by herself in full view.


    The second is of course the task this time, so Wang Zheng didn''t want to go on fooling around anymore, completing the task first is the focus.


    As for sister Diao Chan''s paper, after the task is completed, it is the same to come and eat her again!


    As a result, Wang Zheng accelerated the flying speed of the Yitian Sword and galloped towards the palace.


    I have to say that flying with the sword is awesome.


    In such ancient times, few people would look up at the sky, and Wang Zheng deliberately raised the height quite a bit when he was approaching the palace.


    No matter it was outside the palace or the guard soldiers on the palace, none of them noticed Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng also had no fear, and led Diao Chan directly to the top of the palace''s inner palace, and then slowly descended.


    He knew that after Dong Zhuo was almost assassinated by Cao Jili before, he would definitely hide in the palace, and he would definitely not stay in the palace when he entered the palace.


    While Wang Zheng controlled the Yitian Sword to slowly land, he released his spiritual sense and started searching for Dong Zhuo.


    Soon, under the search of the divine consciousness, Wang Zheng quickly found a man with a much stronger aura than ordinary people in a certain palace.


    And there are many soldiers guarding around the palace. Obviously, the person in there should be Dong Zhuo.


    Of course, in order to further confirm, Wang Zheng also opened the ability to see through eyes.


    Soon, he saw that in the palace, there was a very fat shackled old man, walking step by step towards a woman who looked very flustered and desperate.


    Seeing this, Dong Zhuo was about to insult the concubine in the palace again.


    "What a catching beast!" Wang Zheng cursed in his heart, and then said to Diao Chan who was standing in front of him: "You stay here, if there is no special situation, don''t come down, you know?"


    Although Wang Zheng brought Diao Chan sister paper, it was only to prevent Lu Bu from discovering him, and it delayed the progress of his mission. It did not mean that Wang Zheng was willing to let Diao Chan sister paper go down and kill with him.


    After Diao Chan heard the words, she also nodded obediently. She also understood Wang Zheng''s thoughts, and her favorability for him rose a lot, reaching a high of 80 points.


    There was joy in Wang Zheng''s heart, but he also knew that it was not the time to continue teasing his sister, so he released another qi, surrounding Diao Chan''s body to prevent her from being discovered by others and being shot with cold arrows or something.


    After doing this, Wang Zheng jumped down and fell straight toward the palace below!


    Three seconds later!


    With a loud "bang", Wang Zheng covered his entire body with infuriating energy, like a meteorite, and slammed into the palace.


    This explosion immediately drew the shock of countless soldiers around, and a bad idea came to everyone''s heart, and then turned and rushed into the palace at the same time.


    In the bedroom at this time, Wang Zheng''s slender figure was standing in front of Dong Zhuo.


    He watched Dong Zhuo, who was frightened by him falling from the sky and fell to the ground, with a flustered look. The corner of his mouth grinned, and a cold arc was lifted.


    "You...who are you?" Although Dong Zhuo was frightened, he has always stood in a position of high authority. Over time, he also developed a high-ranking temperament. After a long panic , Asked while standing up.


    However, although he tried hard to show that he had a superior temperament, the stammering when speaking was to betray his emotions at this time.


    Wang Zheng looked at Dong Zhuo indifferently, as if he was looking at a dead person, his voice also said without emotion, "You don''t need to know who I am, because I don''t need to name a dead person!"


    "Huh! Want to kill the old man? Do you think you can do it?" Dong Zhuo didn''t know where his self-confidence came from, and suddenly opened his mouth and laughed: "Do you know where this is? Do you know how many old ladies are here? Do you think you can kill? You can live with the old man?"


    "Oh, so you thought I would dare not kill you by saying that?" Wang Zheng suddenly showed a scornful smile, then slowly nodded, and said: "To be honest, I didn''t take any effort to kill you, but since you With such self-confidence, I will eliminate your source of self-confidence first and let you see your Xiliang army with your own eyes. What a waste of it!"


    When the words fell, Wang Zheng no longer talked about it anymore, and with a flick of his hand, a few silver needles shot out from his fingertips, and instantly disappeared into Dong Zhuo''s body.


    Dong Zhuo felt that he could no longer move, and his eyes widened in shock.


    At this moment, he finally realized what kind of master he had encountered. He could make himself immobile with his gestures. Wouldn''t it be easier to kill himself?


    However, his fear of Wang Zheng has just begun.


    The next moment, the guard soldiers outside also happened to rush in.


    But before they ran a few more steps, they saw Wang Zheng''s seemingly casual punch!


    boom!


    There was another explosion!


    This time, Wang Zheng''s seemingly unremarkable punch actually participated in the ability to shake fruits.


    Although it is useless, its power is not what ordinary people can imagine!


    I saw the one hundred people rushing in, but in that moment, he was shocked by the ability to shake the fruit and died in an instant!


    The entire palace was instantly filled with blood and countless pieces of meat, and there was also a sickening smell of blood in the air.


    Dong Zhuo went silly.


    He did not expect that this young man actually killed more than a hundred people with just one punch, and all of them exploded to death.


    This... is this too scary?


    As if he had guessed Dong Zhuo''s mind, Wang Zheng turned his head and smiled coldly: "Are you scared? Haha, if I tell you, this is just the beginning. I wonder if you are more scared?"


    With that said, Wang Zheng didn''t wait for Dong Zhuo to speak, he picked him up like a chicken, and then walked out of the palace step by step, then flung Dong Zhuo heavily to the ground, and then stepped forward. After a few steps, he stepped on his head and said: "In this palace, there are many of your Xiliang army? Haha, this is great. I will save trouble in the future. I will just wait here. They come over and let you see with your own eyes how your biggest hole card is eliminated!"


    Speaking of this, he showed a smile but a smile: "Yes, I almost forgot, and your son Lu Bu, that foolish fool, should be your biggest trump card? Haha, I will too. Let you see how he died! Now, it depends on when he comes!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 546： Devils pace

    Lu Bu is a powerful general he recruited. L¨¹ Bu contributed a lot to him being emperor.


    Since ancient times, there have been three British battles with Lu Bu. One can imagine how brave Lu Bu was to kill the gods.


    But now that his mind was dismantled, his heart was completely panicked, even desperate, and his face became completely pale.


    "You...who are you?"


    "I said, talking to a dying person is a waste of tongue!" A sneer appeared at the corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth, like an invincible demon.


    It was also at this time that only Lu Bu, who was in armor, walked in slowly from outside holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd.


    His complexion was a bit solemn, his eyelids twitched slightly as he smelled the blood in the field.


    Wang Zheng also showed a sneer when he saw the person coming.


    Lu Bu, when I saw him for the first time, he should be like a reckless man.


    His armor seemed to be very heavy, and even if he held the halberd painted by Fang Tian in his hand, it made people feel a sense of slaughter. From this, one could see how powerful Lu Bu''s murderous aura was.


    However, Wang Zheng ignored Lu Bu, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, showing a wicked smile, and walked towards Lu Bu step by step.


    "How come a dog thief, dare to commit a crime?" Fang Tian painted a halberd in Lu Bu''s hand, and his evil spirit radiated from himself.


    The Xiliang army who was swarming, saw L¨¹ Bu yelling, and stood upright.


    "The dog thief should be you?" Wang Zheng smiled.


    "Presumptuous! Dog thief, take your life!"


    At the end of the speech, Lu Bu was holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd and immediately rushed towards Wang Zheng. His entire complexion was dignified, and his murderous aura overflowed.


    His every move drove the Xiliang army in the field, and they all said in unison: "Go on, kill the dog thief!"


    Such a majestic atmosphere made Wang Zheng couldn''t help but be slightly surprised.


    Fortunately, it was him. If he was replaced by another person, he would definitely have no life to leave this hall.


    "The one who wants to kill me has not yet been born!" Wang Zheng sneered, ignoring the momentum of Lu Bu and the Xiliang Army, and walked forward step by step.


    Dong Zhuo behind, seeing that Lu Bu could not shock Wang Zheng, his expression sank completely.


    He knew that Wang Zheng, who came here, was an expert, and in a rage, there was no one to stop him, and he could make blood flow in the entire palace without even making a move.


    With such strength, now he is not afraid of the power of Lu Bu, and he must be confident.


    "War God Wushuang!" Lu Bu roared, and the man and Fang Tian painted a halberd into one body, rushing straight forward with an indomitable momentum.


    "No loss is the God of War! Even Zhang Fei of Shu Kingdom can''t match it. It takes three heroes to defeat Lu Bu. It really is not a boast! But you met me and you are destined to have no way to survive!" Wang Zheng smiled , Ignoring the mighty power radiated by Lu Bu, still walked towards Lu Bu step by step.


    The shocking Lu Bu and the group of guards were completely shocked at this time.


    Because they found that as Wang Zheng moved forward step by step, they felt an unparalleled pressure that prevented them from moving forward.


    Even the breath that they finally gathered together quietly dissipated at this moment, unable to condense again.


    As Wang Zheng walked towards them step by step, they only felt that there seemed to be a drum of war, which rang in their hearts, so that their hearts couldn''t settle down, and they couldn''t be refreshed.


    Like: The devil''s pace!


    "The result of opposing me is a dead end!" Wang Zheng walked forward step by step in the steps of the devil.


    He didn''t have any extra actions, but the remaining power that frightened the common people had been embedded in his footsteps. He was not the same type of person and could not resist it at all.


    Lu Bu, who was in front of him, suddenly stopped the difficult steps forward, and the pain on his face was fully revealed.


    Immediately afterwards, his face was pale, he spit out a mouthful of scarlet blood, knelt on the ground with both knees, holding Fang Tian''s painted halberd with one hand.


    He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t do it!


    "Damn it! Where is the evildoer here?" Lu Bu gritted his teeth and asked hardly.


    "You shouldn''t know my name, because - you are not worthy!" After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he suddenly stepped on the floor.


    Only a tangible gas was seen, which suddenly spread out.


    The first rush was followed by Lu Bu. He was already kneeling on one knee. Under the sweep of the gas, he fell completely to the ground, with blood constantly overflowing from the corner of his mouth.


    Behind him is a group of Xiliang army.


    Their fate was not far from Lu Bu''s, and even worse than Lu Bu''s.


    The heads of the few people in front of them died suddenly, and the blood was sprayed in the air, like a rain of blood.


    The people behind are also very different, with blood overflowing from the corners of their mouths, slowly falling to the ground...


    This is the end of a unilateral massacre!


    "Lu Bu, wake up!" Dong Zhuo saw Lu Bu fall to the ground, and he had no master.


    "He? He will never wake up!" Wang Zheng raised his mouth slightly, revealing an evil smile.


    "Don''t kill me, I can give you a lot of things, I can give you the beauty, money, and power you want, please don''t kill me!" With a stomach like a wine barrel, Dong Zhuo became completely frightened.


    It is said that Dong Zhuo is a wine immortal, three pots are not drunk, the more he drinks, the more sober, the more he drinks, the more vigorous.


    But now, he hasn''t drunk, but his mind is so clear, because he knows that the person in front of him is not something he can resist.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in what you said!" Wang Zheng smiled, ignoring the Xiliang army who rushed in again, and walked towards Dong Zhuo step by step.


    As the devil walked up, Dong Zhuo seemed to hear his heart beating rapidly.


    Every beating seems to be splashing with blood, touching the surrounding organs to expand.


    As Wang Zheng''s pace became more and more rapid, Dong Zhuo''s heartbeat speeded up unexpectedly. When you look outside, you can see his belly beating rapidly.


    Wang Zheng is still walking towards Dong Zhuo, every step he strikes against Dong Zhuo''s heart like a huge hammer.


    When he was ten steps short of reaching Dong Zhuo''s face, he only saw Dong Zhuo, and the whole person died suddenly, splashing blood in the air.


    A protective shield appeared invisibly around Wang Zheng''s body, blocking out the splashing blood, and then slowly falling to the ground.


    After the sudden death, Dong Zhuo''s body became dry, suddenly turned into a skinny person, and slowly fell to the ground.


    The Xiliang army who came in behind and wanted to **** them was completely shocked at this moment.


    Everyone''s complexion was extremely solemn, and his legs trembled.


    "Ghost!"


    "Everyone, run! This ghost is terrible!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 547： Shake the fruit to show its power, kill forty thousand troops in seconds

    Looking at the group of Xiliang soldiers who fled in a hurry, Wang Zheng looked indifferent, and a cold light bloomed in those dark eyes!


    He did not intend to keep these Xiliang army!


    After all, under Dong Zhuo, the captured beast, the Xiliang Army is not a good thing. Keeping them is simply a disaster, and you should deal with it quickly!


    With such thoughts, the outcome of the Xiliang Army is destined to be bleak!


    Wang Zheng raised his right fist again, and then suddenly blasted out!


    boom!


    The ability to shake the fruit was activated again, and this punch was blasted, and the power was stronger than before!


    Not to mention that they were close to Wang Zheng, even those Xiliang soldiers who had run out of the palace were killed in a sudden burst with their fists!


    But Wang Zheng didn''t seem to want to give up yet, he rushed out of the palace instantly when he moved.


    At this time, there was already a mess outside, and the air was filled with a heavy, sickening smell of blood. There was no expression on Wang Zheng''s face.


    He just raised his head and glanced at the Diao Chan floating in the air, stepping on the Heavenly Sword. With a thought, he used the secret speech sound transmission technique to explain Diao Chan not to run around, and then took out the one he made for the first time. Take the handicraft flying sword, jump up, and rush away in a certain direction!


    His spiritual consciousness has long been scattered throughout the palace, and anyone wearing a Xiliang military uniform is his target!


    Wang Zheng didn''t stay any longer, stepping on the flying sword, flying through the entire palace as fast as a meteor!


    And during this period, a loud bang was also continuously sounded in the palace.


    Every time the crackling sound falls, there will be blood and meat on the ground.


    In just a few minutes, not one of the Xiliang army in the entire palace has been killed by Wang Zheng!


    Just when Wang Zheng hesitated whether to rush out of the palace and kill all the Xiliang army guarding the city gate, the group of Xiliang army came to the door automatically!


    It turned out that this group of people also heard the movement of the palace, and under the leadership of several officers, they hurried over.


    But they didn''t know, they came to die.


    Of course, Wang Zheng was disrespectful. Since he is here, don''t even think about leaving!


    Ever since, Wang Zheng once again launched the killing precepts, only to kill all the last batch of Xiliang army in an instant!


    Of course, the Xiliang Army was more than just these, Wang Zheng only killed a few thousand people, and the rest were hundreds of thousands.


    But for Wang Zheng, those are no longer useful.


    After all, most of the Xiliang army still stayed in Xiliang, only thirty or forty thousand were still stationed outside the city.


    And without Dong Zhuo''s leadership, the group of people is just a mob.


    Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Wang Zheng decided to settle the Xiliang army that would be stationed first!


    So, he controlled Feijian and quickly came outside the city.


    And this time facing an army of 30,000 or 40,000, Wang Zheng would not be as "gentle" as he was in the city before.


    There are no innocent people here, and Wang Zheng won''t have anything to keep!


    At this moment, he had come to the barracks, and saw his right hand slowly raised, and then he held it gently.


    Suddenly, the space seemed to be wrinkled, and was held in Wang Zheng''s hand.


    Then, Wang Zheng suddenly pulled back.


    Just hearing the sound of "tear and pull", the wrinkled space suddenly began to tilt.


    At the same time, on the ground of the barracks below, several deep pits and cracks with a width of several meters and a length of several tens of meters appeared, and then began to spread like a spider web!


    Immediately afterwards, there was a bang, and the ground surface below burst instantly. The 40,000 army hadn''t recovered yet, and was instantly covered by the bursting ground.


    And it''s not over yet, the power of shaking the fruit has brought out the power he should have achieved.


    I saw that the bursting ground, like a jigsaw puzzle moving in pieces, began to ramp up irregularly, and a loud noise followed!


    Below the Xiliang soldiers who had escaped the first wave of earthquakes dropped to the cracked ground one after another, as if they had fallen into a bottomless pit, disappearing instantly.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t seem to have any intention to stop. He continued to tear the wrinkled space, the cracked ground below, and began to move frantically.


    In the end, under Wang Zheng''s deliberate control, the entire terrain was completely unrecognizable, and a huge void appeared.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that a lot of groundwater is emerging in the center of the cavity, and the speed is getting faster and faster. In just a few breaths, a spring water has been formed.


    And looking at this progress, I believe it won''t take long before a wide lake will be formed here.


    This is Wang Zheng intentionally!


    Now that the Xiliang army is killed, the city will lose control. Before the little emperor grows up, it is easy to be attacked by someone who is interested, and it will happen that the emperor and the civil and military officials fled together in history. , Cao Jili finally took the emperor to make the situation of the princes!


    And now, with this piece of lake water, although it is impossible to retreat from the enemy, it can at least prevent or delay the occurrence of that kind of thing.


    And as long as there is a little time, Diao Chan will be able to inform herself, and she can come here in an instant to solve the trouble.


    Anyway, the system now assigned itself the task of killing Dong Zhuo, which was obviously going to disrupt the rhythm of the Three Kingdoms.


    As for whether Cao Jili will find a new royal clan to be the little emperor, and use the emperor to command the princes? He didn''t bother to think about it.


    It''s a big deal when you meet Cao Jili in the future, just kill the opponent.


    Since you want to play, then play bigger, besides, have you already messed up part of the Three Kingdoms?


    After getting rid of the Xiliang soldiers here, Wang Zheng didn''t stay anymore, and flew again with his sword. He soon returned to the palace and found Diao Chan.


    Ms. Diao Chan stayed on the Heavenly Sword in a daze. She never expected that Wang Zheng was so powerful. This is something a **** can do.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s return at this time, she came back to her senses and asked worriedly: "Prince Wang, are you, are you injured?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng smiled slightly and found that Diao Chan''s favorability for him had reached 90 points.


    Although he doesn''t know how this is improved, he will not let go of the opportunity to tease her: "So you care about me so much?"


    When Diao Chan heard the words, her pretty face blushed, and she lowered her head shyly.


    Wang Zheng grinned at the corner of his mouth and controlled Feijian to slowly float in front of Diao Chan, and then he held her waist very aggressively, and the two were almost facing each other.


    Diao Chan became more shy, her pretty face flushed to her neck, and her heart beating violently.


    Seeing her shy appearance, Wang Zheng was a little moved, lowered his head and gently gave her a message.


    The eyes of sister Diao Chan''s paper suddenly opened wide, which was obviously surprised.


    However, she did not resist at all. Instead, she obediently accepted Wang Zheng¡¯s wen.


    After a long time, the two separated. Wang Zheng looked at the shy face of Diao Chan, and found that she had reached 100 points for her favorability, and he was immediately happy.


    He looked at the system interface and saw that there was more than an hour left for this mission, and he was immediately happier.


    This is just deliberately wanting me to eat Diao Chan sister paper!


    How can you miss such a good opportunity?


    Ever since, Wang Zheng put away the handicraft flying sword and stepped directly on the Heavenly Sword, and then...the two galloped towards the direction of no one outside the city...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 548： Charity invitation

    When Diao Chan was taken out of the city, Wang Zheng was naturally thoughtful.


    And Diao Chan''s favorability for Wang Zheng at the moment has reached 100 points, achieving a life-and-death achievement, and naturally will not refuse any request from Wang Zheng.


    Ever since, Wang Zheng smoothly took a blood.


    I have to say that Diao Chan deserves to have practiced martial arts and dance since childhood. The softness of her body is absolutely nothing to say.


    And... Wang Zheng still badly injected a trace of real energy into Diao Chan, who had just been given a blood, to help her restore some vitality.


    Needless to say, Wang Zheng unlocked a lot of fresh and exciting postures.


    It was not until the setting sun went down that Wang Zheng ended the battle.


    After infuse Diao Chan again, Diao Chan, who was almost broken by him, also recovered, and on her delicate cheeks, two very attractive pinks rose, almost making Wang Zheng again Can''t help but want to attack.


    Fortunately, there are only a few minutes left for this mission, and Wang Zheng is not in a hurry to continue the attack. After all, there is not enough time...


    But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the same next time, quack!


    Wang Zheng thought badly in his heart, and then recruited the Heavenly Sword, took Diao Chan and returned to Wang Yun''s residence.


    Wang Yun was already busy at this time. After all, with such a big incident today, he had already rushed to the palace, but he did not notice that Diao Chan was actually not in the mansion.


    And now, there is only the best two minutes until the end of the mission.


    Wang Zheng didn''t procrastinate, and immediately confessed some words to Diao Chan, asking her to wait for him to come back obediently, and then pick her up and leave here.


    Anyway, Wang Zheng has also thought about it. After coming here next time, he will use the Moonlight Treasure Box on the night of the full moon to bring Diao Chan directly to Jiangdong to live with Xiao Xiao Qiao and Sun Shangxiang.


    He was relieved with this arrangement!


    And when he thought of this, Wang Zheng also sighed in his heart, it¡¯s good to have a moonlight treasure box, this thing is a treasure, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about some troubles at all, quack!


    Ms. Diao Chan would naturally have no objection to Wang Zheng''s words. Although she was reluctant to give up, she still nodded a little obediently.


    After the explanation, Wang Zheng opened the black hole channel and returned to the main world.


    ...


    Back on the Land Rover, Wang Zheng went to the studio again.


    Because of the filming of Infernal Affairs, several people in the studio followed Wang Zheng to Hong Kong, but he came back alone in advance. Now there are not many people in the studio, all of whom are newly recruited recently.


    Those newcomers were actually admirers of Wang Zheng, and when they saw him back, they were immediately excited.


    One of the girls who was very sweet and lively and lovely ran over happily and said with a smile: "Director Wang, you are finally back, hehe, congratulations, she has risen again in the top star rankings. !"


    "Ha, thank you very much." Wang Zheng smiled and nodded, then said: "Xiao Mu, what''s the matter recently?"


    Xiao Mu nodded, then took out a few pieces of paper and handed it over, saying: "Director Wang, these are all those outsiders looking for you when you are not in the studio. I have written them down."


    "Okay, I''m sorry." Wang Zheng nodded slightly, took the few notes and looked at it.


    And soon, he laughed.


    Most of the content on these notes were invited to participate in commercial performances and a charity auction.


    Wang Zheng has no interest in commercial performances, but he is a little interested in charity activities, and the date happens to be tomorrow.


    It''s not that he has a virgin heart. After all, he is doing charity. No matter whether it is a public figure or not, he thinks it is necessary to participate.


    Besides, he also had an emerald watermelon in his hand that was the funeral of Cixi.


    For this kind of antique, Wang Zheng has no interest in collecting, so it is better to use this opportunity to auction it.


    So he decisively threw away the papers that invited the business performances, leaving only the papers for the charity auction, and then looked at Xiao Mu and said, "Did you send the invitations for the charity auction?"


    "Some and some." Xiao Mu immediately took out the invitation.


    Wang Zheng opened it and took a look. After writing down the address, he put the invitation card aside first, and then continued to check the rest of the notes.


    And the remaining ones are all kinds of invitations.


    Such as inviting acting, or inviting directors, or participating in certain variety shows.


    All these Wang Zheng ignored.


    acting? director?


    Just kidding, can''t I do it myself, buddy? Need you guys? Let''s go cool!


    As for the variety show, he is not ready to play these for the time being. There are still a few episodes of the running man who have not finished recording, and after playing it, can he get a variety show of his own?


    Soon, many invited messages were rejected by Wang Zheng, but in the end he was attracted by one message.


    This is also a charity event, but what interests Wang Zheng is that this charity event is football.


    It turns out that in this world, every year the entertainment circle invites some stars to participate in charity football matches and play friendly matches with European giants.


    All tickets will be donated to the charity mechanism.


    And Wang Zheng looked a little weird at the moment, he actually invited me to participate in a charity football match? It seems interesting!


    In fact, when Wang Zheng was in the previous world, he was also a football fan. He had never played less before. Now this invitation sent him aroused him and suddenly wanted to play.


    After considering it for a while, he decided to participate anyway and just relax.


    And this time does not conflict with his other schedules, it happens to be one week after the Chinese and Western medicine competition.


    It was only six days after the competition between Chinese and Western medicine. Wang Zheng was free during this period. The three events of the charity auction, the competition between Chinese and Western medicine, and the charity football match just dispelled his boredom.


    After the decision was made, Wang Zheng did not procrastinate, and directly asked Xiao Mu to notify the two charity activities and told them that he would appear.


    Xiao Mu cleverly nodded his little head, and immediately went to call.


    And Wang Zheng also immediately entered his office, and immediately took out a part of the filmed footage of Infernal Affairs and started editing.


    This busy work soon came to the evening, and Wang Zheng also finished a part of the production, and let the newcomers in the studio go home from get off work first.


    And when he was about to leave to go back to the villa, the phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Tiantian who was calling. Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and guessed that she was back from filming. He called to find himself. He must have missed himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s mouth also evoked a smile.


    Counting the time, he hasn''t seen Tiantian for several months, so he missed it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 549： Sweet home, lets relieve our fatigue together

    The sweet return made Wang Zheng feel very good, after all, he hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    "Brother Wang Zheng, do you miss me?" After connecting to the phone, Tiantian''s voice seemed very happy, and it seemed that she also missed Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "Of course, I have always missed you, where are you now?"


    Tiantian said: "I''m at the airport, but it''s a little trouble. The driver ordered by my economic company has a problem with the car, so I can''t come to pick me up, so I think..."


    Before she finished speaking, Wang Zheng smiled and said, "So you thought of looking for me?"


    In fact, he knew very well in his heart that the sweet girl clearly missed herself, so she said that deliberately, but because of the girl''s thin face, she was embarrassed to say it straight out.


    "Um... yes." Tian Tian said shyly, and then added: "I salute too much, so I want to ask you for help."


    "Ha! No problem." Wang Zheng knew that she was shameless and didn''t expose her. After smiling and agreeing, the two chatted for a while, before he hung up the phone, left the studio, and drove to the airport.


    More than forty minutes later, Wang Zheng arrived at the airport.


    When he got out of the car, he was also stunned.


    Tiantian is really right. It turns out that she does a lot of salutes, and she has seven or eight suitcases.


    Tian Tian wears very fashionable today, but she wears big sunglasses and a mask on her face, which most people really don''t recognize.


    At this moment, seeing Wang Zheng''s somewhat dazed expression, it was also a little embarrassing. She smiled shyly and said: "Actually, my own salute only has two boxes, and the others... are all bought by some friends abroad."


    After Wang Zheng knew that Tian Tian had finished filming in Pakistan, he followed the crew to film in several European countries. It was normal to be asked to buy something on his behalf.


    But looking at so many suitcases, he still felt a little speechless: "What kind of friend are you? You want to buy so many?"


    "Ah, you won''t understand our girls'' circle. Most of them are bags and cosmetic bags." Tian Tian smiled embarrassedly.


    "Okay..." Wang Zheng didn''t bother to ask more, opened the back seat door and trunk, neatly stuffed those salutes in...


    That''s right, it''s just hard stuffing. After all, there are so many boxes. Although each one is not very big, there are still many.


    After getting it done, Wang Zheng started the car and returned to the villa with his sweet sister paper.


    Although Tian Tian has been filming abroad during this period, she has always been following Wang Zheng. Knowing that he is very popular during this period, he has already reached the sixth place in the first line, and she feels envious and proud.


    After all, this is her man, who can achieve this status in the entertainment circle can be said to be super strong.


    The gaze that looked at him was also colorful.


    Wang Zheng noticed Tiantian¡¯s gaze, and the corner of his mouth bends, he reached out and grabbed her little hand, then kneaded and squeezed again. Seeing that she was resisting, he almost slid towards her. Long legs.


    Tian Tian''s pretty face began to flush suddenly, but she missed Wang Zheng for so long without seeing each other, so there was no way to stop it, and Wang Zheng was still the blame.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng is also very restrained. After all, he is still driving outside. If you want to play, you can wait until you return to the villa. You can play as you like, and you can unlock as you want.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was happier, and the speed was slightly faster.


    When I returned to the villa, it was already past 8 o''clock in the evening.


    As soon as she entered the gate, Tiantian was shocked: "Wow, you actually bought a villa, and you are still the king!"


    "Yeah, okay?" Wang Zheng smiled, then kicked off Xiao Baibai who was about to pounce on asking for food, and yelled: "I don''t have any eyesight. Didn''t you see the guests? Just know Eat, be careful what day I am upset, I will slaughter you and eat!"


    Xiaobaibai whimpered a few times, feeling very wronged in his heart, and at the same time he couldn''t help but slander. Master, you have so many guests. Basically every time the guests are big beauties, I am so pitiful, I can only wait. Starving.


    Of course, these words did not dare to convey his thoughts to Wang Zheng, otherwise Wang Zheng would really slaughter it and eat it, then it will die if it becomes a fox in the future. ...


    Although Wang Zheng was not polite to it, when Tiantian Meizhi saw Xiao Baibai, she felt a burst of joy, "Yeah" and said with a smile: "Why is there such a cute puppy here?"


    With that, she still stretched out her hand to catch it.


    Xiao Baibai immediately slipped away when he saw this. This guy is still very clever, knowing that the beauty in front of him is the owner''s woman, even if the other party wants to hug herself, she can''t let the other party hug him. Who knows if Wang Zheng is a mean master. Mind?


    I have to say that Xiao Baibai is now more and more humane, knowing when to do it and when not to do it.


    Tiantian saw Xiao Baibai slipping away, she couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, she immediately glanced at Wang Zheng, and smiled weirdly: "Look at you, being so fierce to pet dogs, he is now afraid of people."


    Wang Zheng shrugged, but did not say a word.


    Tiantian pursed her lips when she saw it, then blinked, and said, "Sorry, because the flight is late, I came back late and asked you to do a coolie. You shouldn''t have dinner yet? I''ll cook for you. Order something to eat."


    "Alright." Wang Zheng smiled and nodded. Although his cooking skills are very good, but he can not do it. Wang Zheng is still very lazy sometimes, not to mention that this is sweet for himself, and he is even more reluctant to do it. Moved.


    Tiantian immediately began to get busy, and soon she made three dishes and one soup, and the two ate happily while chatting.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t forget Xiao Baibai, he lost a few pieces of spirit stones to the goods, and let it slowly gnaw...


    After being satiated, the two of them also turned to the charity auction tomorrow.


    Wang Zheng took a sip of the red wine and said with a smile: "There will be a charity auction tomorrow, and I happen to have a female companion. You don''t want to leave tonight. Come with me tomorrow."


    "Okay." Tiantian replied subconsciously, but after answering, her pretty face turned red again.


    Because Wang Zheng mentioned that she was going to spend the night, which was clearly implying what she was doing.


    Seeing her shy appearance, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but move his index finger. After a smirk, before Tiantian could react, Wang Zheng hugged her sideways, and then just hugged her like that. , Walked in the direction of the bathroom, with a wicked smile in his mouth: "You should be tired from the plane all the way? Ha ha, I just moved so many suitcases for you, and I was a little tired, just right, I have a eucalyptus bathtub here, let''s relieve our fatigue together!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 550： Charity auction

    After a whole night of conquest, Wang Zheng still walked out of the bedroom in a refreshed manner the next day before dawn.


    Looking back at Qiao''s face, there was still some redness, and she was sleeping Tiantian, Wang Zheng chuckled in his heart, and recalled that Tiantian was obediently unlocked by himself in more than a dozen poses last night. Shuang, decided to wait for her to wake up and fight her for hundreds of rounds.


    Thinking of this in his mind, he then gently closed the bedroom door.


    Immediately with a thought, Bian jumped into the system after opening the black hole channel leading to the immortal realm.


    In the next second, he appeared on the cliff of Shennong Mountain again, as usual, absorbing purple gas from the east.


    When the sun in the east slowly rose, Wang Zheng absorbed the purple gas into his body, and after the complete refining was over, he slowly opened his eyes.


    After feeling the situation in his body, he found that he was not far from the Golden Core Stage peak.


    This discovery made him ecstatic, because it also represented this, and he was also closer to the realm of Yuan Ying period!


    In fact, he really wanted to try the flat peaches he got from the Queen Mother last time.


    But he knew that the power of the flat peach was very strong, and although he was certain that he could guarantee that he would not explode and die, he did not want to take a risk, and planned to wait until he reached the Nascent Soul Stage before trying it.


    Surely by that time, the benefits you will get will be even more, right?


    Sometimes when you think of the person involved in an event, it is just a coincidence that that person will come to you automatically.


    This kind of thing happened to Wang Zheng, and just as he was about to return to the main world, the queen mother''s friend information came back.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, knowing that the Queen Mother must have asked himself for Victoria''s Secret.


    Immediately he clicked the corner of his mouth, opened the friend interface, and saw that, as he expected, the Queen Mother was indeed here to urge.


    So I turned on the video call function and pretended to be dumb and said: "What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? You won''t pretend to have amnesia?" When the queen mother heard what Wang Zheng said, her face was a little unsightly. "Why did you forget what you promised yesterday?"


    "You said it was yesterday. I''m not ready yet." Wang Zheng felt a little funny. Is this queen mother too impatient? "You have to give me a few days to prepare, don''t you? You need to know those clothes, it''s not that there is one."


    The corner of the queen''s mouth curled slightly, but she knew in her heart that what Wang Zheng said should be correct. The Victoria''s Secret is indeed very comfortable to wear, and it is not ordinary goods. It must be difficult to obtain.


    "It''s okay? If it''s okay, I''ll flash someone, don''t call me whenever you have time, my brother is very busy." Wang Zheng saw that the queen mother hadn''t spoken, and then turned off the video call.


    Just kidding, don''t think you are a god, and you are a god, brother, I will really treat you as a goddess, and I want to find me, it depends on my mood!


    After hearing the words, the Queen Mother suddenly became a little silly.


    In the past, she always talked to whomever she wanted to chat with. If she wanted to ask others what she wanted, others would also offer it on their own initiative.


    But this guy is so good, he actually talks to himself with this attitude?


    For a while, the Queen Mother''s head became dizzy.


    When she recovered, Wang Zheng had already turned off the video call. No matter how she exchanged them, Wang Zheng would not show up.


    She was a little annoyed at this moment.


    But at the same time, she had a very special affection for Wang Zheng.


    Like a little girl who refused to admit defeat, the queen mother suddenly got a temper at this moment, and she snorted in her heart: dead ghost! Don''t beg me in the future, otherwise, I will definitely want to treat me like you today, and return everything to you!


    However, when she thought about it this way, she didn''t even notice that her psychology had placed Wang Zheng in a very special position.


    And this will also cause her favorability towards Wang Zheng, which will begin to grow inexplicably in the next few days...


    On Wang Zheng''s side, after returning to the main world, he was not idle, first made a rich breakfast for Tiantian, then opened the laptop, and bought a lot of Victoria''s Secrets online.


    Of course, when buying, Wang Zheng will naturally not forget to be anonymous, otherwise if the merchant knows that it is Wang Zheng himself, he will definitely think he is a big pervert!


    After payment, Wang Zheng bought a lot of cold steel online on foreign websites.


    The reason why Wang Zheng bought these was of course to further refine and strengthen the Heavenly Sword.


    Anyway, now that he also has a different fire, transforming the Yitian Sword to enhance it, naturally it is not a problem.


    At this time, Tiantian woke up, and after washing up, she happily finished breakfast with Wang Zheng.


    Later, Wang Zheng took her out to play.


    With the disguise, the two quickly changed their appearances, and outsiders couldn''t recognize them at all, so there was no need to worry about their dates at all.


    But what left Wang Zheng speechless is that the sweet and wonderful way of shopping has not changed at all, but Wang Zheng is tired.


    Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t want to suffer, and soon he retaliated.


    As for the way of revenge, of course it is to find a high-end hotel, continue to conquer and unlock more gestures...


    It was not until near the evening that the two ended the date.


    While returning to the villa, Wang Zheng also made a deliberate detour back to the studio to bring the invitations sent by the charity auction, and then returned to the villa with Tiantian, and each began to dress up to participate in the auction.


    The invitations for this auction are also divided into grades.


    If it is an important guest, they are all golden invitations. For example, some corporate tycoons or some large families with background will have them.


    The rest are ordinary red invitation cards.


    Although Wang Zheng is very popular now, reaching the top ten of the first-line celebrities, but because he did not become the celebrity spokesperson for this charity auction, he only received ordinary red invitations.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng doesn''t care, anyway, he doesn''t bother to get close to those corporate tycoons.


    Although the types of invitations are different, there are no fixed seats in the auction house.


    After entering the venue, the seats are often randomly seated, and the better family friends will sit closer.


    Wang Zheng and Tian Tian came to the auction house, and after entering the red invitation area, they randomly found a place with few people to sit down.


    Soon, there were more and more people in the auction houses one after another, and various family businesses sent people to come, but generally speaking, the heads of the major families would not appear in person.


    After more than ten minutes, the lights gradually dimmed. On the auction stage in front, a few spotlights turned on. A middle-aged man dressed very decently walked out from behind the scenes. It also became quiet immediately.


    "Welcome guests to participate in this charity auction!" The middle-aged man finished. He bowed politely, and the audience burst into thunderous applause.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 551： Opening of the auction

    After the host had finished speaking, the audience burst into applause.


    And then, the host also began to talk a series of opening remarks.


    When Wang Zheng heard it, he just wanted to fight, and he was boring to death, so he picked up a list of auctions on the side, and wanted to see what special auction items are generally available today. If there is something that interests him, it is better to fight for it. .


    And he only read a few lines, but someone suddenly sat next to him, how keen is Wang Zheng? You don''t need to look up to know who the person is.


    So without looking up, he said, "Zheng Shao, why are you guys here?"


    The visitor was indeed Zheng Shao. He had already noticed when Wang Zheng came to the auction house before.


    It''s just that the invitation card he received from the Zheng family was a golden invitation card. The special area arranged was far away from Wang Zheng. In addition, there were several elders from the family around him, so he was embarrassed to walk away.


    Later, he finally found an excuse to come to Wang Zheng''s side.


    In fact, in his opinion, it is better to be with Wang Zheng than to accompany those elders who speak rigidly. Even if he loses a few words, he feels happy...


    "Hey, didn''t my elder let me come?" Zheng Shao touched his nose, gave a wry smile, spread his hands and said, "Actually, I''m just a foil, just coming with some elders and pretending to be."


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to talk about this guy.


    At this moment, another person came over here.


    This man has a round waist and a very burly figure. At first glance, he will feel like a big man.


    But in fact, it was not a man at all, but a woman.


    It is the fat girl Wang Xinzhi that Zheng Shao has been pursuing.


    When Wang Xinzhi came, she immediately cast a kind smile on Wang Zheng, then looked at the sweetness beside him again, smiled slightly, and said, "Can I sit next to her?"


    "Whatever." Wang Zheng smiled, but he was a little curious in his heart. Why did this fat girl come over by itself?


    Did it follow Zheng Shao? This guy actually got this big fat girl?


    When I thought of this, the expression on Wang Zheng''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    And Zheng Shao on the side also showed a proud look at this moment.


    He raised his eyebrows at Wang Zheng, and then chuckled in a low voice: "Brother Zheng, how is it? I''m good, right? This Wang Xinzhi has been taken care of by me!"


    "Damn, you really got it done?" Wang Zheng widened his eyes in surprise, and said in a low voice.


    And in his mind, he also made up for Zheng Shao and Wang Xinzhi''s fat girl when they were pressed by the other''s sturdy body.


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng suddenly felt like he wanted to vomit.


    This Zheng Shao is really awesome, and this heavy taste is absolutely perfect. If you are replaced by ordinary people, you really can''t accept Wang Xinzhi''s sturdy figure...


    Zheng Shao didn''t even know what Wang Zheng was thinking. He opened the tuberculosis mode instantly and began to talk about this charity auction for Wang Zheng.


    Originally, Wang Zheng only thought that this was just an ordinary charity auction, but soon he was surprised.


    It turned out that this charity auction was actually organized by a powerful family in Beijing. On the one hand, it was for real good deeds, but on the other hand, it was also to create a good reputation for their family.


    This kind of thing is actually very common, but Zheng Shao tells Wang Zheng these intentions, but he wants to tell him that this organizer''s family, it is best not to mess with it, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t mind this at all. He smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although I don¡¯t like trouble, I¡¯m not afraid of trouble. As long as others don¡¯t provoke me, I will not take the initiative to provoke me. Trouble, of course, if it provokes me, then I don¡¯t care about the other person¡¯s background, I¡¯m definitely going to die."


    When Zheng Shao heard this, he rolled his eyes and felt that what Wang Zheng said was a bit exaggerated.


    In fact, what Wang Zheng said about immortality is not an exaggeration. With his current ability, it is not difficult to do something earth-shattering, let alone a powerful family, even if it is more serious. He can do it too.


    But he is lazy and has no interest in getting involved in troubles. Now it''s pretty good. It''s also very interesting to shoot movies, brush up popularity, bubble girls, and occasionally play with a few rich second generations.


    Really looking for excitement, there are so many copies of Ten Thousand Realms, he can play enough money, for the secular world, his pursuit is not very high.


    "Brother Zheng, in fact, the other party shouldn''t bother you." Zheng Shao rubbed his nose and said.


    "I knew what you said before was nonsense. Do you think I would be scared? Dream about you!" Wang Zheng glanced at Zheng Shao and snorted softly. He had guessed what Zheng Shao said just now. I was joking with myself on purpose, or wanted to see if I was afraid.


    However, he was quite interested in what Zheng Shao said now, and raised his eyebrows and said: "What? Why don''t they trouble me?"


    It was as if Wang Zheng wanted the other party to ask for trouble.


    Zheng Shao¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s your medical skills. Now who doesn¡¯t know that you are actually the best person in our Eastern medical skills? Now I don¡¯t know how many people want to cheat you. Birth, old age, sickness and death? With you, at least the chance of survival is much greater!"


    "So that''s it." Wang Zheng''s mouth turned slightly. It seems that his identity as a Chinese medicine doctor is still very good, but he has become the object of others who want to curry favor?


    The two were talking, and the host on the stage over there had already taken out the first auction item.


    The first auction item is a palm-sized jade Buddha. If this kind of thing is offered at an ordinary auction, there may not be many bidders. After all, not everyone believes in Buddha.


    And this thing is not very big, and there should not be many people who like it.


    But here, there are many people bidding, perhaps because this is a charity auction. Many rich people want to get a good reputation and reputation for themselves, but there are no fewer than 20 people who want to bid.


    This also really makes Wang Zheng feel speechless. How does it feel like maliciousness is forcing people to auction?


    In the end, this jade Buddha, with a reserve price of one million yuan, was auctioned by a boss holding a red invitation card for 1.3 million yuan.


    "It''s a silly person who has a lot of money." Wang Zheng thought secretly in his heart when he saw it, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, you can''t be sure that the other party did not deliberately auction it to gain a good reputation as a philanthropist, and he doesn''t bother to deal with this kind of thing.


    Soon, there were several rounds of seemingly precious, but in fact the items that were not of high value in the collection were all put up for auction.


    Wang Zheng almost laughed.


    I was complaining, the next auction item appeared.


    After seeing that thing, Wang Zheng''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 552： Weird stone, unique pen

    With the new auction item, Wang Zheng''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Zheng Shao, who was sitting next to him, also felt Wang Zheng''s strangeness, and immediately raised his eyes to the auction stage.


    I saw that the host was pushing a small car with a nicely colored stone placed on it.


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Shao suddenly looked strange.


    This kind of stone only looks good. For some hobby collectors who like all kinds of stones, it may be a very good auction item. However, in his impression, Wang Zheng seems to be not so good at collecting stones. Keen?


    Thinking of this, he also asked doubtfully: "Brother Zheng, do you have a special hobby for stones now?"


    Wang Zheng ignored Zheng Shao, his eyes looked at the stone for an instant, his eyes flashed, and his heart couldn''t help speeding up his beating speed.


    In fact, Wang Zheng really didn''t have any research on this kind of stone.


    However, at the instant that the stone appeared, he suddenly felt the golden core in his Dantian trembling fiercely, and the frequency was getting faster and faster!


    As a cultivator, Wang Zheng knows that the stone is definitely not simple, and the golden pill in his dantian will have such a big reaction, that is to say, the stone must contain a super high concentration. The aura!


    At this point, Wang Zheng became excited in an instant. If he gets this stone, then it is really possible for him to directly reach the top of the late Jin Dan stage, and even reach the Nascent Soul stage is not impossible!


    So he immediately looked at Zheng Shao beside him, and said in a very solemn tone: "Zheng Shao, do you want to last forever?"


    "Huh?" Zheng Shao was instantly sluggish when Wang Zheng said this.


    So he nodded wildly: "Of course I do! Brother Zheng, do you want that stone?"


    "Your kid is quite clever, you know what I want to think." Wang Zheng smiled and glanced at Zheng Shao appreciatively.


    Zheng Shao smiled triumphantly and said, "That is, although I am not as smart as Brother Zheng, you are still very good compared to ordinary people!"


    "Okay, stop blowing, hurry up and shoot." Wang Zheng shrugged, interrupted Zheng Shao''s bragging, and said to the auction platform, "Several people are already bidding!"


    When Zheng Shao heard the words, he immediately raised his head and looked at the auction platform, only to see the host happily saying: "800,000! Boss Hu has paid 800,000! Is there any further increase?"


    Seeing that no one was bidding anymore, the host immediately continued: "800,000 for the first time!"


    "800,000 second time!"


    "One million!" Zheng Shao immediately called out the price when he saw this.


    The host swept his eyes, and when he saw Zheng Shao, he was stunned. Obviously he didn''t expect Zheng Shao to appear there, and he even took the stone.


    Not only was he surprised and stunned, but many people around him also cast stunned expressions.


    Especially those of the Zheng family, seeing Zheng Shao actually shouting prices, are all unexpected.


    However, when they saw Wang Zheng sitting next to Zheng Shao, they knew it immediately and didn''t say anything. They just sat silently on the VIP seat over there and let him bid.


    And the boss Hu, who had bid 800,000 before, was immediately shocked when he saw Zheng Shao bid.


    People like him who are rich, but have no family background, have to obediently give up their hearts.


    Many people are not surprised by this, and most of them are not interested in collecting stones, so they are happy to be the crowd eating melons for a while.


    The host was also very dedicated, and immediately shouted three times. In the end, the stone that seemed pretty good-looking, but many people thought it was unnecessary, was finally sold by Zheng Shao for one million.


    Zheng Shao suddenly smiled, hehe Zhile: "Brother Zheng, you promised to make me last forever!"


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng closed his eyes fiercely, feeling more and more powerless for Zheng Shao''s heavy taste in his heart.


    He waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry, I will dispense the medicine later, and I will notify you when it is done!"


    "Haha, then I would like to thank Zheng Brother." Zheng Shao smiled happily. He felt that the price of one million in exchange for eternity and lasting, this is simply a profit!


    And then, several auction items were auctioned one by one.


    After that, it''s the final special link!


    Anyone present, if there are any weird and fun things, can take them out for auction.


    Of course, all the money from the auction is naturally donated to charities.


    For this, the people present are meaningless.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng was also ready, it was the emerald watermelon that was the funeral of Cixi he got before.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to take it out so early, but wants to wait and see if there are any worthy items.


    The first auction item this time was a Ming Dynasty calligraphy and painting produced by a well-known rich man in China.


    Wang Zheng glanced around and found that he didn''t know the author of the calligraphy and painting, and looking at the reactions of people around him, he must be a historical celebrity in this world. He didn''t know and it was not surprising.


    However, the price of this auction also surprised him a bit.


    In just half a minute, it has actually reached more than five million.


    It seems that the author of the calligraphy and painting is really a very famous person in history.


    Just thinking about it, Zheng Shao on the side suddenly shouted a price of six million.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng also cast doubtful eyes.


    As far as he knows, Zheng Shao is not the kind of person who likes to collect calligraphy and painting. Could it be that this product was taken for his father or grandfather?


    Zheng Shao seemed to see the doubts in Wang Zheng''s heart, he smiled, and said, "My family Xinzhi likes it."


    With that said, this guy raised his eyebrows.


    Wang Zheng was disgusted, but he couldn''t say much.


    Soon, this item was acquired by Zheng Shao.


    The next second item made Wang Zheng interested again.


    It is a uniquely shaped brush. It is said to be very Riley, with a reserve price of 3 million.


    What made Wang Zheng interested was that he felt an aura from that pen.


    Wang Zheng frowned slightly, how could this be? Could it be said that the uniquely shaped brush is actually related to the earth fairy world?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 553： Hot search one after another

    Perceiving the fluctuations of aura on the uniquely shaped brush, Wang Zheng''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The aura he felt this time was completely different from the stone.


    The aura in that stone can be absorbed, but the aura in this pen cannot be absorbed.


    In other words, this is likely to be a magic weapon!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s eyes flashed, and he decided to get this pen in his hands and study it.


    And this time, Wang Zheng stopped asking Zheng Shao for help. Although this product was definitely willing to pay for himself, Wang Zheng did not want to be so troublesome. He immediately raised the number plate in his hand and raised the price to 3.1 million. .


    This number is not too out of the ordinary, and it can be regarded as a kind of temptation by Wang Zheng.


    And the effect is pretty good. Although that brush has a unique shape and looks like a very collectible one, there are very few people who are really willing to pay such a high price.


    After all, the reserve price is so high, so given the owner of this auction item, it must be auctioned at a similar price.


    Now it is going to be auctioned, obviously because he does not think it is necessary to collect it.


    So... Wang Zheng got this auction item with luck.


    Of course, this is also indispensable for the mocking glances cast by many people.


    In their opinion, that pen was taken with more than three million yuan, which is a big loss.


    Wang Zheng also ignored those people. In his opinion, three million people got this suspected magic weapon. The absolute value is that you have no eyesight, a group of fools!


    Moreover, Wang Zheng didn''t take those people seriously, after all, the two sides were at different levels, so there was no need to worry about it.


    Soon, many auction items were revealed one by one, all of which were very collectible items.


    Of course, many of them also have lots of lots of auction items. These are all unsuccessful. Those who take out the items are also very shameless.


    After another ten minutes, the emerald watermelon that Wang Zheng took out was finally taken to the auction stage.


    Suddenly, the audience fell silent.


    As we all know, this jade watermelon is considered a national treasure, and the owner who took out this item is actually Wang Zheng?


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were cast on Wang Zheng, and all kinds of strange ideas appeared in everyone''s minds.


    There are speculations that Wang Zheng is related to the people who robbed the tomb in the past, such as descendants or something. There are also speculations that Wang Zheng was obtained from other people. Anyway, there are good and bad ideas, but no matter what, it can come up with such a national treasure. The auction item, this is simply cheating!


    Ten million want this emerald watermelon, it is a joke.


    And one person made a price, which also drove more people.


    Not long after, this jade watermelon has reached a price of nearly 100 million.


    There will be people increasing the price later.


    Wang Zheng didn''t bother to look at this. Anyway, the emerald watermelon was useless to him, and he didn''t like collecting antiques. After watching for a while, he pulled Tiantian and left the hall together.


    As for the two items obtained from the previous auction, Wang Zheng also entrusted Zheng Shao to keep them temporarily, and he would just ask him to send them to his home.


    As soon as they left the hall, Wang Zheng and Tiantian hadn''t walked a few steps, and soon many media reporters would be surrounded.


    As soon as Wang Zheng appears as a star, he will definitely be watched by the media.


    Secondly, it is naturally the jade watermelon that I just took out.


    Many media are also very curious about how Wang Zheng got it.


    Wang Zheng just laughed at this, saying that he found it on a street stall when he was filming in Pakistan. He found it unique, so he bought it. After returning, he found out that it was Cixi''s funeral.


    Such an answer makes people feel speechless, but they can''t fault it. As for these media reporters, believe it or not, that''s their business.


    Wang Zheng quickly pulled Tiantian and left here.


    The news of the auction was also quickly spread to the Internet, and suddenly, Wang Zheng made the hot search headlines again.


    Many netizens have also joined the discussion about how Wang Zheng got the jade watermelon.


    Anyway, they have everything, but Wang Zheng didn''t bother to care about them.


    But early the next morning, Wang Zheng found that the discussion on this matter seemed to have not faded away. Even in the WeChat circle of friends, many people asked him.


    Wang Zheng''s answer is still that, you believe it or not.


    It was precisely because of his attitude that in the early morning of the third day, Wang Zheng''s popularity soared again, and the popularity ranking and the gap from fifth place were almost the same.


    As a result, Wang Zheng was once again on the hot search, and many topics about him began to continue to emerge.


    For example, can Wang Zheng surpass to reach the fifth place in the first line?


    Or, does Wang Zheng fail to follow up and continue to remain sixth in the first line?


    With so many remarks, Wang Zheng''s popularity continues to rise, and he also started to promote the news of the end of the filming of "Infernal Affairs" on Weibo and the upcoming release.


    A short trailer was also posted by the way.


    On Weibo.


    Many netizens started to leave messages on Wang Zheng''s Weibo after reading the preview.


    Of course, people who open black and open spray still exist. In this world, Keyboard Man will always exist.


    Among them, there are some third- and fourth-line directors who directly sprayed Wang Zheng, saying that he was not a graduate of the director department, and that he was just fooling around and did not respect the movie.


    Anyway, if you can open a black attack, nothing will be spared.


    But more praise and expected comments are endless, and those bad voices will soon be wiped out.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng was also amused.


    There are always people who are envious, jealous, and hateful, thinking that they can succeed if they change their profession to hack me?


    Hum, the movie of Infernal Affairs, to be honest, the degree of blackness is really impossible. After it is released, these second- and third-tier directors will probably feel pain in their faces, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng also ignored those who started hacking and continued to promote on Weibo.


    A few more days passed quickly.


    This day is the day when Chinese and Western medicine compete.


    Wang Zheng got up early, dressed and dressed as a sweet wife, and then drove his Land Rover to the location of the competition.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 554： Competition of Chinese and Western Medicine (1)

    This time Wang Zheng came by himself without any female companions.


    Wang Zheng drove a Land Rover car and soon came to the Chinese Medicine Hospital.


    As soon as I got out of the car, many media reporters rushed to interview.


    Among them, there are many foreign reporters. Obviously, they also learned that Wang Zheng is the strongest representative of Chinese medicine to represent China this time.


    And they are all very curious as to why a star can still be a Chinese medicine doctor.


    In their view, Chinese medicine must have many years of accumulated knowledge and clinical diagnosis experience in order to have outstanding achievements and reputation.


    But before that, Wang Zheng didn''t seem to have accumulated experience all the year round. He was really just a star. How could he represent China as the strongest representative of Chinese medicine?


    Wang Zheng is also very sensitive to the issues of media reporters. He is neither exaggerated nor humble. Anyway, he should be able to express his position. He will naturally not avoid it. As for the interviews with ridicule, Wang Zheng chose directly. Ignore.


    Sure enough, a flower country likes to stab and target the East''s media, and was instantly annoyed by Wang Zheng''s ignorance.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, and let the media reporter who asked acrimonious questions immediately took off his clothes and began to run in front of everyone.


    At this moment, it attracted the attention of many media, and they all cast their shots at Guoben reporters from Huaguo, making this product even more brilliant in an instant.


    Wang Zheng also took the opportunity to leave the reporter''s siege, and Mr. Guan immediately sent someone to take Wang Zheng to a safe place to avoid being crowded and injured.


    Although it is impossible for Wang Zheng to be injured just like that, he still feels warm to the thoughtfulness of the old man, he hehe smiled: "Thank you, old man."


    "Thank you, you can just go back and have a good game." Old man Guan also laughed, and then said to Wang Zheng: "Today''s Chinese and Western medicine competition process I heard is not very beneficial to us. It is also an Australian referee who is invited to be the referee. , You also know that most people in Australia don¡¯t like us Orientals so much. Don¡¯t be impulsive..."


    Although he didn''t finish his words, Wang Zheng also understood what the old man Guan meant. He was afraid that he would beat the Australian referee on impulse.


    But when it comes to referees, Wang Zheng''s expression has become a little weird.


    In the past, in his world, the Olympic refereeing team had many Australians targeting the East, but he did not expect this to be the case in this world.


    Is it just that this time from the Olympics to this competition of Chinese and Western medicine?


    Why does it sound so weird?


    After a while, Wang Zheng chatted with Mr. Guan for a while.


    At this moment, suddenly a few foreigners came to this side.


    And their goal is Wang Zheng.


    Just as foreign media know that Wang Zheng is the most important representative of China in this competition of Chinese and Western medicine, so they also pay more attention to Wang Zheng.


    Of course, what kind of attention this is, it will be clear to everyone.


    For example, Na Blair, who provoked with Wang Zheng on the Internet a few days ago, when this guy saw Wang Zheng, the corner of his mouth suddenly lifted, and he said sarcastically, "You looked very clever online that day, just don¡¯t know, your medical skills, Is your mouth so good?"


    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in response to this provocation again, and then said in a very strange tone: "I don''t know if I am the strongest, but your mouth must be very strong. Many men should be very clear. Right?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present fell silent.


    As long as it is an individual, it can be heard that Wang Zheng is an insinuation that Blair is a homosexual, and he specifically gives men that kind of sex.


    Indeed, Blair is really gay, and this is also very common abroad, but like Wang Zheng, the situation of direct public ridicule has never happened.


    Blair''s face went dark in an instant.


    And some foreigners who looked down on Blair also turned their faces, their cheeks bulged, and their shoulders twitched, obviously trying to suffocate a smile.


    I have to say that Wang Zheng is really too bad. As the saying goes, he doesn''t reveal shortcomings, but he doesn''t take the usual path.


    In fact, Wang Zheng can''t be blamed. Blair himself jumped out to find the scolding, and Wang Zheng just satisfied his wish.


    The other foreigners were also afraid that the scene would become more awkward, and after greeted Wang Zheng quickly, they immediately turned and left.


    As for some foreigners who originally wanted to mock Wang Zheng, they saw that Blair was damaged by Wang Zheng in public. They didn''t want to end up in the same way. After hurriedly greeted Wang Zheng, they turned and left.


    Now Blair is the only fool left.


    Wang Zheng didn''t even look at him. He just looked at the old man Guan and said, "Master, do you feel the smell of yin and yang in the air?"


    Old man Guan was taken aback, and then reacted, knowing that Wang Zheng was taunting Blair again.


    In a blink of an eye, Blair''s face darkened, and he couldn''t help but smile, wondering who let you foreigner learn Chinese? It seems to be your tragedy to understand our Oriental language.


    Blair really regrets that he once learned Oriental, and now he can''t hold his breath, he wants to scold Wang Zheng a few words, but he also understands that Wang Zheng''s skills are much better than him. Can''t scold him.


    I had to hum heavily to express my dissatisfaction and resentment before turning around and leaving quickly.


    Upon seeing this, Wang Zheng curled his lips in disdain, secretly saying that you are a fool who wants to provoke but doesn''t have himself.


    Mr. Guan couldn''t laugh or cry while watching, and finally he shook his head and said, "You kid, this mouth is really unnerving. Fortunately, there are no media reporters. Otherwise, I couldn''t get the scene just now."


    "It doesn''t matter." Wang Zheng shrugged, and then stopped talking about this topic, and said: "By the way, Father, what about Father Yuan? Why didn''t you see it?"


    "He is communicating with other players in the competition." Mr. Guan said, he beckoned to Wang Zheng and said, "You come with me too, first get to know your teammates this time."


    "Alright." Wang Zheng nodded slightly. He didn''t mind anything about it, so he followed Master Guan to a lounge.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 555： Competition between Chinese and Western Medicine (2)

    After entering the lounge, Wang Zheng really saw Father Yuan.


    In addition, there are also the old man Luo Ming and his son Luo Zhengde, as well as some faces that Wang Zheng has never seen.


    Those strangers don''t need to guess, they must be the people who participated in the competition of Chinese and Western medicine together this time, and they should be well-known in China.


    As soon as Mr. Luo Ming and others saw Wang Zheng coming in, they stopped talking and stood up to greet Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng also politely greeted one by one, and then set his eyes on Luo Zhengde, and said with a smile: "Are you also participating today?"


    Luo Zhengde smiled and said, "Of course, although I don''t need to participate in this kind of medical skills competition in my current status, I am an Oriental after all, and I am only in my forties, and I am still young. There is no reason for that. ?"


    "That''s true." Wang Zheng smiled and nodded, then looked at the other four participants.


    Seeing that the four people are all about the same age as Luo Zhengde, and everyone looks very kind.


    Wang Zheng smiled in his heart, knowing that Elder Luo Ming must have told these people before that, even if they were not convinced by Wang Zheng, they must hold back no matter what, after all, they are already on a front.


    After the group chatted with each other for a while, Wang Zheng asked: "By the way, what are the links in this medical skill competition?"


    "In fact, it''s almost the same as your last time with that Xiao Chenyu." Luo Zhengde said: "It''s just that a few of them are not very beneficial to us."


    "Oh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows and asked, "Which items are they?"


    "For example, one of them is the judgment for cancer." Luo Zhengde said, his face also showed an unsightly look: "Those Western medicines are all aimed at us, saying that ten people are going to diagnose us. Just find out. What kind of cancer is one of them, and what type and location it is, as well as distinguishing the front, middle and late stages, and the first to find the problem within the specified time, this person will win."


    "Hehe, how do you feel that they are playing this completely as an entertainment game?" Wang Zheng looked a little weird when he heard the words, and then curled his lips in disdain. He also knew the psychological activities of the group of western doctors clearly.


    Those guys are no longer targeted, but want to slap their faces directly.


    And this kind of unethical game played by the sick!


    Who doesn''t know that Western medicine has an inherent advantage in distinguishing cancer? After all, their equipment is extremely advanced!


    Of course, Wang Zheng is not afraid of them.


    Diagnosing cancer?


    so what? Did I say I can¡¯t diagnose it?


    Wang Zheng is very confident in himself. It is not a problem at all whether he can distinguish cancer and what kind of cancer it is.


    So he asked: "Then, besides this, is there anything else?"


    "There is also the effective treatment of various diseases, anyway, how can it be cured quickly, and I hope to win..." Luo Zhengde said here, his face was even more ugly.


    Except for him, everyone else is the same, their faces are extremely ugly.


    Because in that case, there is no need to compare. Everyone knows that Western medicine is definitely faster than traditional Chinese medicine in terms of symptomatic treatment.


    Wang Zheng naturally knew this, but in fact, he really didn''t worry about anything.


    Is Chinese medicine slow? Maybe, but buddy I will never be slow!


    In addition to my medical skills, buddy, I also have true energy. It is not difficult for me to get quick treatment!


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng asked again: "What is the order of the competition? One by one, or everyone together?"


    "Send one player for each game." Luo Zhengde said.


    "So that''s it." Wang Zheng nodded slightly, and then he grinned, revealing a strange arc.


    When everyone saw Wang Zheng''s smile, they couldn''t help being stunned. Why did they feel that Wang Zheng was smiling so evil?


    "I know that you don''t actually have much confidence, so let''s not go around in circles." Wang Zheng smiled and said: "I will complete all the next duels alone, how about?"


    Hearing this, the old man Luo Ming and the others were in a daze, and then they looked at each other, they all saw the color of astonishment in the other''s eyes.


    Can''t blame them for such a big reaction.


    Wang Zheng meant that he would single-handedly challenge all the Western medical representatives who came this time.


    This... This is too bold, right?


    However, when I think of Wang Zheng''s medical skills, I am afraid that it is the highest among the people present. Let Wang Zheng face it alone, although it seems a bit too much, but let him play, it seems that the odds of winning can be increased a lot...


    Thinking of this, several people began to discuss again.


    And Wang Zheng was not interested in participating in their discussions. He just left a sentence, "After you have discussed it, come and inform me, I will go out for a stroll first." Then he turned and left the lounge.


    And not long after he walked out of the lounge, he ran into an acquaintance.


    This man is the old man Li.


    When Father Li saw Wang Zheng, his old face also put on a gentle smile, and said hello: "Little friend Wang Zheng, why did you run out, not in the lounge?"


    "It''s too stuffy inside, let''s breathe out." Wang Zheng said casually.


    Elder Li gave a sigh, and couldn''t help but smile, and said, "I also know that today''s Chinese and Western medicine competition is actually very unfavorable to us. I don''t give you any pressure, just do my best."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Wang Zheng nodded slightly, then raised his eyes to look at the complexion of Old Man Li. Seeing that the other party was better than the last time he saw him, he chatted with him for a while.


    Not long after, the door of the lounge opened, and Father Luo Ming and others walked out together.


    After seeing Old Man Li, they were very respectful to him.


    In this regard, Wang Zheng is actually very confused. To be honest, he still doesn''t know the identity of this old man, what exactly is it.


    But the other party didn''t say anything, he didn''t bother to ask more, only after these old men had finished their greetings, then he asked: "How is it? Is there a result?"


    "We just discussed it, and decided to do what you said." Father Luo Ming said.


    "What do you want to discuss?" Old Man Li asked with interest.


    Luo Ming immediately told Old Man Li what Wang Zheng had said in the lounge.


    After hearing this, Mr. Li couldn¡¯t help but was stunned. He laughed and looked at Wang Zheng with a very appreciative look: "Okay, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so courageous, little friend Wang Zheng, I hope you can really It works miracles."


    "Don''t expect too much from me, I will do my best." Wang Zheng was rarely humble.


    When he heard this, Old Man Luo Ming and the others couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    What did he say so pretending to be?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 556： Contest of Chinese and Western Medicine (3)

    Wang Zheng ignored the speechless eyes of the old man Luo Ming and others, and he didn''t want to take it with these old men, so he made an excuse, saying that many of his utensils are in the car, now go to fetch it, and then just slip away. gone.


    After wandering around for a while, Wang Zheng went to a corner of no one again, and then directly opened the system interface.


    Although he was very confident in this competition between Chinese and Western medicine, Wang Zheng decided to try his luck and see if he could get something that would make him more smooth in order to be more sure of winning.


    Ever since, he first took out the lucky spring water from the warehouse interface that he had drawn a long time ago, but had never used it.


    After opening the cap, I slurped and drank it.


    Then, he opened the system''s version 2.0 lottery page, ready to try his luck.


    Although the last time the system was upgraded, almost all of the prestige value was consumed.


    However, during this period of time, because Wang Zheng''s popularity has soared again, his reputation value has quickly accumulated to more than 20 million.


    Don''t think this is an exaggeration. After all, as a first-line star, it is normal for your reputation to increase so much.


    The 2.0 version of the lottery draw costs 1 million points each time. Wang Zheng is not right now. The effect of the lucky spring water is only five minutes. He did not hesitate to choose to consume 10 million points to start the lottery draw. .


    In the next second, the familiar sounds of the system began to ring in his mind one after another.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a special treasure chest (large) x2"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for obtaining a consumable treasure chest (large) x1"


    "Do you want to open it?"


    ...


    Wang Zheng''s face was a little bit ugly, because this time the ten consecutive draws, seven times he didn''t draw the treasure chest, but only got three.


    But since this is the 2.0 version of the treasure chest, the contents must be very good, so he said without hesitation: "Open!"


    At the next moment, another series of tones sounded one after another.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special type treasure chest (big), fortunately to obtain 50 million prestige points"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest (big), and lucky enough to get the Zhu Qixia array (fragment


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest (large), and fortunately obtaining the Huangdi Medical Classics Experience Book"


    ...


    Looking at these three opened items, Wang Zheng''s excited eyes stared out.


    I''ll give it a try, this time I made a lot of money!


    Not only did I directly issue 50 million points, it was equivalent to earning 40 million more prestige points in vain, and there was still a Zhu Qixia formation?


    Although this Zhu Qi Xia array is fragmented, is Nima''s ordinary play? Even if it is a fragment, it is estimated to be awesome!


    Of course, what made him ecstatic the most was actually getting the Huangdi Medical Classics experience book! This includes the Yellow Emperor''s Inner Canon and Outer Diameter!


    This Nima''s is simply thinking about what to come, this time the Chinese and Western medicine competition, I can''t even lose!


    Wa hahaha! The lucky halo is really awesome, and looking back, I need to buy more in the mall!


    Thinking like this in his mind, Wang Zheng immediately ate all the experience books of Huangdi Medical Classics.


    In the next moment, Wang Zheng only felt that there was a lot of information in his mind, including not only medical skills, but also many cultivation methods.


    Of course, what made him most happy was the cultivation method that Huang Di asked Jiu Tian Xuan Nu for advice!


    Quack, this thing is very good, look back for Tiantian and try.


    Just thinking about it, the broadcast room also sounded in the hospital at this time.


    Finally, this competition of Chinese and Western medicine is about to begin.


    When Wang Zheng appeared, this group of media reporters also shot Wang Zheng.


    A reporter and a photographer took the opportunity to run over, picked up the microphones in their hands and asked: "Mr. Wang Zheng, we received the news just now. Next, you will single-handedly challenge the entire Western medical representative. Why do you do this? Make such a decision?"


    "There is no reason. I am an Oriental. It is my duty to be a Chinese medicine doctor Yang Ming." Wang Zheng said very briefly, but also pretended to be forceful.


    But this also attracted a lot of applause from many domestic media.


    Of course, among those foreign media reporters, there are also those who can understand the Oriental language. Seeing this scene, they all cast contempt at Wang Zheng.


    I''ve seen the great righteous Lingran, but I haven''t seen the righteous and awe-inspiring. This oriental star is really pretending.


    Wang Zheng directly ignored the contempt of these people.


    There is no point in arguing with this kind of person.


    Next, Luo Zhengde, who was unable to compete because Wang Zheng wanted to single out six representatives of western medicine, acted as the emcee. He picked up the microphone and started a series of long talks, until Wang Zheng wanted to doze off.


    After Luo Zhengde finished speaking, finally, the Chinese and Western medicine competition officially began.


    The representative of Western medicine, the first to stand up was a Canadian woman.


    This woman looked mediocre, but the look in Wang Zheng''s eyes was very contemptuous, even disdainful.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng just smiled and didn''t say anything. Anyway, everything still depends on the final result. If you show that look, you will only become a fool in the end.


    And this first round of competition is like treating a torn cruciate ligament. The treatment is limited within an hour, and finally, according to the professional''s re-diagnosis, to judge who is better treated, and the subsequent recovery time is shorter.


    As we all know, this kind of injury is difficult to treat, and many want to be a Western medicine for a long time, not to mention Chinese medicine.


    The competition for this project was actually decided by a lottery a few days ago.


    Many people know it, and everyone''s reaction is different.


    Western medicine is naturally very happy. Although it is troublesome to treat a torn cruciate ligament, they feel that Western medicine has inherent advantages. Even if your Chinese medicine is good, how can you drop it?


    Many domestic media reporters are not looking very good at this moment. Obviously, they also find it difficult for Wang Zheng to cure this disease.


    But Wang Zheng''s mouth curled up, is the cruciate ligament torn?


    Haha, even if I didn''t get Huangdi Medical Classics, I could do it, let alone now?


    At the same time, two athletes of different nationalities who were injured because of torn cruciate ligaments were pushed out in wheelchairs.


    Both of them are equally serious. To be honest, Wang Zheng also admires this group of people for finding people with the same symptoms...


    And the next moment, the timer began to count down, Wang Zheng and the Canadian western doctor did not procrastinate, and immediately began to diagnose!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 557： Competition of Chinese and Western Medicine (4)

    As the countdown started, Wang Zheng and the Canadian western doctor immediately began to diagnose.


    The Canadian western medicine doctor was very professional. He immediately took out a set of professional equipment and placed them on display. At the same time, he also took her patient to film and check the condition of the injury.


    The patient Wang Zheng is responsible for is the national footballer of the Brazilian football team, because when he participated in the UEFA Champions League match of a European club, he caused a serious torn cruciate ligament due to an inadvertent scramble to the end.


    Wang Zheng immediately began to check through the means of Chinese medicine, and at the same time, he secretly injected Zhen Qi into the Brazilian international''s knee to check the injury more clearly.


    In a short while, Wang Zheng had a mental count, and he turned around to get his silver needle, preparing to give the Brazilian acupuncture.


    Many people shook their heads after seeing this scene.


    Acupuncture is indeed very powerful, and the acupuncture technique shown by Wang Zheng last time to treat rheumatism has made many people feel extremely miraculous.


    However, rheumatism is different from a torn ligament, and it is the cruciate ligament that is the most difficult to cure. Can acupuncture alone be useful?


    The other five Western medical representatives on the other side also showed mocking expressions one after another.


    Especially that Blair, this guy laughed out loud, it seemed that he didn''t want to take care of it at all, and the laughter was getting louder and louder.


    Wang Zheng was completely indifferent to this, as if he hadn''t heard it at all, he had already started acupuncture for the Brazilian.


    On the Chinese medicine side, many old Chinese medicine doctors are also curious to project their eyes.


    Although they do not believe that acupuncture alone can cure a torn cruciate ligament, they still have strong confidence in Wang Zheng.


    Seeing him doing it at this moment, I was very curious to see how he used acupuncture to treat a torn cruciate ligament. It would be fine to steal the teacher. This is a rare opportunity!


    But after they stared for a while, everyone''s eyes showed a strange look.


    They all knew the points where Wang Zheng put the needles, and they knew that they could treat the cruciate ligament, but it was not a mass tear, but a strain. For tears, it should be ineffective.


    However, no one knew that Wang Zheng used acupuncture and moxibustion while also using Zhen Qi injection to accelerate the recovery of the Brazilian torn ligament.


    The Brazilian is simply a torn ligament, not a ligament rupture. Otherwise, Wang Zheng would really take a long time.


    But if it''s just tearing, it''s a small thing to him.


    As he uses acupuncture and moxibustion, he uses the magical effect of Zhen Qi for treatment. The Brazilian suddenly felt that the pain of the torn ligament disappeared miraculously. Not only that, but he could also feel a warm sensation in his knees.


    This caused him to stare wide, his eyes full of shock when he looked at Wang Zheng.


    As a football player, he has a lot of mentality about injuries. He naturally knows how serious his injury is. With this warm feeling, he can clearly know that his injury is actually fast. Is recovering!


    It''s amazing!


    The Brazilian thought in shock, and he sat there motionless, cooperating with Wang Zheng''s treatment.


    About twenty minutes later, when Wang Zheng retracted the silver needle, he also retracted his true energy.


    He smiled and looked at the Brazilian, and said in English: "Stand up and try!"


    The Brazilian was taken aback. Although he was mentally prepared that he was recovering like a flying one, he did not expect the treatment to be so fast?


    It was only twenty minutes before and after!


    Although he was puzzled in his mind, he still stood up as he said.


    Of course, in this process, he still focused his weight on the uninjured leg as much as possible. After this person stood up straight, he tried to shift his weight to the injured leg bit by bit. Legs.


    The next moment, he yelled in ecstasy, and then his entire face began to turn red, and he started to walk quickly while he kept talking in Portuguese.


    Although the Portuguese-speaking people could not understand him, everyone knew about his excited expression that the injury was healed...


    Suddenly, the audience fell silent for an instant.


    Everyone''s eyeballs are falling to the ground, and the chin is also the boss, and the expression on everyone''s face is even more stunned!


    Damn it?


    Just... just cured?


    real or fake? This is too unscientific...


    Am I going to be blind? Actually saw such a magical thing?


    Many people began to whisper to their companions around them. Everyone was shocked and felt like they were dreaming.


    Even the old man Luo Ming and others were all dumbfounded.


    When they finally reacted, they looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes, and it became as if they were looking at a **** in reverence.


    Wang Zheng accepted those respectful eyes safely, and he couldn''t help but smile, hum, now you know how awesome I am, right?


    At this time, the Canadian Western doctor who took the injured to film the film pushed the patient back.


    The woman was about to undergo a minimally invasive surgery to treat, but she saw the Brazilian who had already begun to jump around.


    Suddenly, this woman also had a bewildered look, completely stunned in place.


    There is no need to pronounce any results anymore, and Wang Zheng has successfully won the first medical skill competition.


    And Wang Zheng did not want to delay. He immediately confronted the Australian referee who was competing in Chinese and Western medicine and said in English: "Can we start the second round?"


    That referee is also a well-known western medicine doctor in the world, and his heart actually wants to favor western medicine, but in this first round of competition, it is not his turn to judge at all. Brazil is alive and kicking. Man has explained everything, he is healed...


    Therefore, the referee was very depressed and had to reluctantly announce that the winner of the first round was Wang Zheng, and began the second round.


    The second round of competition is a bit weird.


    Wang Zheng and another representative of Western medicine assigned them ten women who looked good in shape, and asked them to find a pregnant woman the fastest among them, and also checked whether it was a boy or a girl as the winner.


    This is a test of technology.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, this is to send points to Western medicine.


    Although Chinese medicine can also send the pulse to the heart pulse, but in fact, it can be seen that the baby is male and female, which is simply impossible. After all, the figures of those women have not changed yet, that is to say, the baby in the pregnant belly , May be only one or two months old.


    Except with advanced equipment, it is impossible to determine the baby''s gender.


    What is this not to give points?


    In this regard, many oriental people are dissatisfied, this is simply bullying!


    However, there is only Wang Zheng, the expression on his face has not changed at all, and even the corner of his mouth can be faintly seen, with a smile that is not a smile...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 558： Competition between Chinese and Western Medicine (5)

    A group of overseas Western medicine doctors all looked at Wang Zheng with a sneer at this time.


    Wang Zheng alone dealt with the ten competitions of Chinese and Western medicine, which has already aroused the crowds.


    In their opinion, Western medicine is absolutely superior to Chinese medicine, and even in many difficult and complicated diseases, Western medicine has absolute advantages.


    But in the first game, Western medicine had already lost, which made them very unhappy.


    "Wang Zheng, do your best!"


    "Yes! Just do your best, don''t have any burden!"


    Everyone in the East comforted Wang Zheng.


    In the eyes of everyone, Wang Zheng simply couldn''t win this competition. After all, it was necessary to find out which girl was pregnant, and to find out the gender of the child in his belly.


    The former is fine! However, if the latter is to identify gender, Chinese medicine has no way.


    At the referee''s order, ten girls have slowly walked out.


    The appearances of these ten girls are just so-so, nothing special. But they all wore the same thing, which was a loose pregnancy gown.


    After lining up, I saw the representative of Western medicine, and immediately took out an instrument. Starting from girl #1, he placed the instrument under the girl¡¯s belly button...


    When Wang Zheng saw this situation, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then he began to look at the girl who counted down.


    His opinion was not like that of the Western medical representative, he just walked up to the girl, and then gently put his hand in front of the girl''s belly button.


    In the eyes of others, Wang Zheng is purely making trouble.


    Because without any equipment, it is impossible to detect which girl is pregnant.


    The representative of Western medicine from the first one looked at Wang Zheng, with a sneer on his face.


    Outside the venue, Eastern supporters and media reporters all looked at Wang Zheng with a worried look.


    However, when Wang Zheng detected the third-to-last girl, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Afterwards, he took a step forward and said with a smile: "This woman is pregnant! Congratulations!"


    As Wang Zheng''s words fell, the people in the field were shocked again.


    Because they didn''t believe that Wang Zheng could detect it so quickly. After all, Wang Zheng didn''t use any equipment, and even the traditional Chinese medicine that emphasized on the observation, smell and inquiry, only used a "look".


    However, when everyone was skeptical, they only saw the girl who was said to be pregnant by Wang Zheng. The whole person was pleasantly surprised and said in English: "I didn''t expect you to really check out that I was pregnant, thank you !"


    When the word fell, everyone in the field was stunned. As for the other nine people, they walked out of the field.


    The representative of Western medicine not far away glanced at Wang Zheng in shock at this moment, wondering why Wang Zheng was able to detect that this girl was pregnant so quickly.


    "Huh! Even if you know that she is pregnant, you don''t know if she is pregnant with a boy or a girl!" The representative of the Western medicine snorted coldly, and then walked towards Wang Zheng.


    The referee was also stunned at this moment.


    Because of this pregnant girl, she was pregnant for a month!


    According to reason, this is not something that the Institute of Chinese Medicine can detect. After all, only Western medicine instruments can detect it.


    But Wang Zheng just checked it out!


    The referee reluctantly announced: "In the first half, Wang Zheng won! But in the second half, regarding the **** of the pregnant baby, we have to try again! Moreover, in the second half of the match, each person only has one minute. Who can accurately detect the gender of a pregnant baby within this minute is a win!"


    As soon as the referee''s words came out, the people in the East stopped doing it and started talking.


    "Why, even if Wang Zheng can''t accurately detect the **** of a pregnant baby, it''s just a tie!"


    "Yes! Why is this? Bullying no one in the East?"


    However, these discussions were soon drowned out.


    Wang Zheng looked at the oriental people who supported him outside the court, and couldn''t help but press his hand, beckoning them not to talk nonsense.


    Immediately afterwards, he said to the western medical representative, "You first!"


    There are only two answers to the gender of a pregnant baby, either male or female!


    But as soon as Wang Zheng''s words came out, he immediately scorned the western doctors overseas.


    "Isn''t it because you want to set the answer?"


    "If you have the patience, you go first!"


    When Wang Zheng heard the words, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he sneered: "Since you all think I want to peek at the answer, I will go first! But I have one thing, that is, I write the answers I found on the paper and announce it at the end. !"


    When the words fell, Wang Zheng directly probed the pregnant girl without saying anything.


    "I''ll go! It turned out to be triplets and three pregnant babies from Longfengfeng. It''s so sour! One birth can be better than three times in other lives!"


    However, his astonishment fell on other people''s faces, but it was misunderstood.


    An old western doctor on the sidelines said with a sneer: "Let''s see! It is said that Chinese medicine is no longer capable, this time it will be revealed?!"


    "It''s a quack! It''s also a Chinese medicine!"


    Wang Zheng ignored these mocking voices, and instead whispered to the pregnant girl.


    When the words fell, the face of the pregnant girl was full of surprises, and she repeatedly thanked Wang Zheng.


    This scene made the people off the court stunned again, not understanding what the **** was going on.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw Wang Zheng directly took out the pen and paper, wrote the result directly, and handed it to the referee.


    When the referee saw the results on the paper, he was completely stunned.


    The western medical representative was also stunned when he saw the face of the referee and the face of the girl.


    But she doesn''t believe that a Chinese medicine doctor can beat her in this regard. Then, without saying anything, she directly used the instrument on the pregnant girl.


    In less than forty seconds, her face was suddenly filled with joy, and then without saying a word, she directly took out the paper and pen and wrote the result.


    For these two people, the answer was so quickly, everyone in the field was a little bit shocked.


    However, they care more about the result!


    "GO!" After the western medical representative wrote the result, Wang Zheng immediately raised his hand to the staff on the side.


    Then I saw the staff directly pushing an instrument out.


    This instrument is the most advanced machine in the world. It can detect whether a girl is pregnant or not, which is equivalent to a fluoroscopy machine¡ªB-ultrasound!


    "Grandson, wait to lose!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 559： Shock

    As we all know, human cells have 23 pairs of chromosomes.


    The first 22 pairs of chromosomes are related to people, whether they are normal! The 23rd pair of chromosomes is about men and women.


    Generally speaking, within a month of pregnancy, only western medical instruments can measure it. After all, it is extremely easy for the instrument to take maternal cells and cells in the placenta.


    At that time, direct detection will be able to know whether the pregnant mother is a male baby or a female baby.


    But with Chinese medicine, it is impossible to tell.


    Therefore, the people in the court at this moment all believe that Wang Zheng has lost. After all, Chinese medicine does not have any advantage in this regard.


    Under the attention of everyone in the field, I saw only the Australian referee, who directly took out the result written by the representative of Western medicine, and then read it out in public.


    The diagnosis result of the representative of Western medicine was: "The baby in the pregnant mother''s body is twins, and they are twins!"


    As soon as he said this, the western medical representative couldn''t help but smile.


    Instead, she looked at Wang Zheng with a mocking smile.


    After hearing the referee''s words, the people around couldn''t help but nod their heads, all unanimously casting a look of admiration towards the Western medical representatives.


    A pregnant baby of more than a month is just a gestational sac, and it can be checked within a minute, which shows how powerful the Western medicine representative is.


    On the other hand, Orientals who support traditional Chinese medicine do not look very good at this moment.


    Of course, there was a person''s complexion, always holding the winning ticket, as if he hadn''t seen the western medical representative at all.


    He is Wang Zheng!


    When the referee picked up the result written by Wang Zheng, he immediately read it out: "Chinese medicine represents the diagnosis result-the pregnant mother is pregnant with triplets, one boy and two girls!"


    When the referee''s voice fell, everyone in the court was shocked again.


    This time, the reason they were shocked was that without relying on the instrument, Wang Zheng actually found out that the pregnant mother''s belly was a triplet.


    However, their shocked expressions quickly turned into mocking expressions.


    They don''t think that Wang Zheng can learn the information in the pregnant mother''s womb by watching, hearing, and inquiring, so for this result, everyone just thinks that Wang Zheng is guessing by himself.


    "This result is ridiculous!" At this time, the referee couldn''t help but shook his head, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his mocking expression was fully revealed.


    "I don''t know if you are really stupid or pretending to be stupid! A pregnant mother with twins told you to be triplets. This is an insult to the medical profession!" The Western medical representative shook his head, disdainfully .


    Wang Zheng directly ignored her expression and ignored her.


    Just kidding, once Lao Tzu''s qi passes through the human body, how many cells can''t be detected?


    Even if it is a gestational sac, the 23rd chromosome can be detected to distinguish whether it is a male baby or a female baby.


    Moreover, when Wang Zheng was doing this, he also used his own power to moisturize the three gestational sacs so that they could grow more healthily!


    These, of course, can not be known by other people!


    People in the East are also looking at Wang Zheng with a little disappointment at the moment. After all, they don''t think Wang Zheng can win the competition in this competition.


    At this time, I saw that the pregnant mother had already walked under the instrument.


    Then, under the numerous medical representatives, the examination was carried out directly.


    It didn''t take long to check, and after five minutes, the results came out!


    At this moment, all I saw was the directly printed report sheet, with triplets written impressively, and it was a list of one man and two women.


    When this result came out, the referee couldn''t help but stare wide, looking at the self-printed list with an incredible face.


    "Wocc, this can work? Doesn''t it mean that Chinese medicine can''t detect the human body?" At this time, the referee seemed to be tens of thousands of grazing horses running through his heart.


    The people around are anxiously waiting for the referee to announce the results.


    The representative of Western medicine is even more anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Look at what I am doing, hurry up and announce the answer!" Wang Zheng replied contemptuously when he saw the referee looking at him.


    After the referee gave Wang Zheng a vicious look, he said: "After the only one precision instrument in the world, there are three gestational sacs in the pregnant mother. After taking the cells to check the chromosomes, it was found that one of the three gestational sacs was male. The second girl! Dongfang Wang Zheng won this game!"


    When this word fell, everyone in the field couldn''t believe it.


    Wang Zheng, he won!


    The expression on the representative of the western medicine became completely gloomy, and then, regardless of his image, he directly rushed into English: "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it!"


    And, under the madness, he also ran directly to the referee, grabbing the report result of the precision instrument with one hand.


    When she saw the result, she became completely helpless, and she murmured: "I don''t believe it! How can he be a Chinese medicine doctor better than me? This is impossible, he must have guessed it!"


    Wang Zheng cast a look at silly C, and then directly ignored the western medical representative.


    People from the East also applauded here, shouting Wang Zheng''s name.


    Originally, they didn''t believe that Wang Zheng could do the ten competitions of Chinese and Western medicine alone, and the first two games were already aimed at Chinese medicine.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng turned the tide with one hand and directly slapped the western doctor in the face, which made them feel a howling, very sour.


    "Is it true that the Western medicine representative has this quality? If he doesn''t recognize the achievements of others, he still slanders others?" Wang Zheng said coldly when he saw the Western medicine representative with a face of disbelief.


    After hearing the words, the western doctors in the field turned gloomy.


    One of the home players shouted directly: "Drag it out!"


    Not long after, the western medical representative who had just admitted to being a powerful person was dragged out by security guards like a dog.


    "Let''s start the third game, my time is limited!" Wang Zheng turned around and smiled at the Oriental who supported him.


    After the referee glanced at Wang Zheng, he announced: Game 3, start!


    "The test in this field is acute facial neuritis! This time it lasts one hour. Representatives of western medicine can use western medicine and equipment. Representatives of traditional Chinese medicine can use traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture, but cannot use western medicine props! Now we will start timing... "


    As the referee''s words fell, only two middle-aged patients walked up directly.


    The eyes of these two patients are wide open, with white sclera exposed between the eyeballs, typical acute facial neuritis!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 560： Health exercises

    After seeing these two people, the Orientals in the field were all depressed for a while.


    This facial neuritis is obviously a competition for Chinese medicine. After all, Chinese medicine focuses on conditioning, and more acupuncture and treatment are carried out slowly, but the effect is also significant. At least it will not fall too much like Western medicine. Many sequelae.


    But now, this competition is given an hour, which is obviously a disadvantage for Chinese medicine!


    As the two patients came out, the representatives of Western medicine also came out.


    He is a young man of about twenty-seven and eighteen years old, wearing a pair of black frame glasses.


    After coming up, he did not rush to see the patient, but looked in Wang Zheng''s direction with a disdainful expression on his face: "Although you have won two games, you have no chance in this one! You guys! Traditional Chinese medicine is pseudoscience! We, Western medicine, are truly at the top of the medical profession!"


    Wang Zheng simply ignored the contemptuous eyes of this overseas youth.


    The best ridicule for others is not to look at, answer or pay attention! In this way, it will appear that others are even more stupid.


    When the western medical representative youth saw Wang Zheng directly ignoring him, his face became even more angry. After a fierce look at Wang Zheng, he walked towards the patient.


    Wang Zheng had already arrived in front of the patient. He asked in English: "How do you feel now?"


    "I feel that I can''t close my eyes, and I have saliva flowing down involuntarily! Eating and soup are both difficult, I can''t swallow them all..."


    "Yeah! Then you lie down and I will give you acupuncture!"


    The patient glanced at Wang Zheng suspiciously, but followed Wang Zheng''s will and lay flat on the temporary bed.


    Without saying anything, Wang Zheng took out a box of silver needles, heated and disinfected them, and then washed the patient''s face with clean water. Only then did the silver needles penetrate the patient''s face and head.


    But at this time, the western medical supporters in the field burst into laughter.


    Because in their opinion, Wang Zheng''s approach is simply impossible, after all, this is acute facial neuritis.


    Although Chinese medicine is magical, there is still no way to treat acute conditions.


    The Orientals supported by Chinese medicine also showed anxious appearance.


    They understood Wang Zheng''s acupuncture points and understood very well that it was an effective treatment to stop the deterioration of the condition, but within this hour, there was no way to cure acute facial neuritis.


    Wang Zheng ignored the opinions of those outside the court, he was doing his own thing intently.


    The "Emperor''s Medical Classics" is about the treatment of acute facial neuritis, but this method can not be completed in an hour.


    But after Wang Zheng''s hands, it was different, because Wang Zheng was using his own zhenqi to treat patients with acupuncture.


    When Wang Zheng used twenty-eight silver needles to acupuncture the patient''s head and face one after another, he only saw the patient''s drooling just now, and he stopped drooling.


    Not only that, at Wang Zheng''s request, the patient was able to close his eyes on his own. When he closed his eyes, his forehead and eyebrows were not pulled apart...


    One by one, they all mean that Wang Zheng''s acupuncture has already worked.


    The reporters outside the venue, at this moment, were reluctant to let go of any shots, one after another aimed at Wang Zheng and the patient, and clicked directly.


    Those supporters of Western medicine were panicked at this time. They never thought that Wang Zheng''s acupuncture and moxibustion would be effective so quickly.


    When the western medical representative saw that Wang Zheng''s side had been effective, his complexion suddenly became gloomy, but he did not stop his actions.


    Every instrument, every medicine that is effective for treatment, has been used for his patients.


    Not long after, the patients he treated also had the same effects as the patients in charge of Wang Zheng.


    However, at this time, Wang Zheng had already removed the silver needles from the patient''s head and face, and then he did something that shocked everyone.


    Wang Zheng: "Are you ready?"


    Patient: "Ready!"


    Wang Zheng: "Then let me do facial exercises!"


    Patient: "Okay!"


    In full view, Wang Zheng directly took the patient to do the exercises.


    Everyone on the western medicine side''s eyes widened, and everyone looked at Wang Zheng and the patient with an expression of disbelief.


    "Wocc! What''s the situation? It''s also a cow to do eye exercises in the public!"


    "It''s so awesome! I just want to ask, what kind of CAO is this, is it useful?"


    "I have to say that pseudoscience is pseudoscience! If I were a patient, I wouldn''t treat him if I got wet!"


    Supporters of traditional Chinese medicine were all depressed at this time. After all, Wang Zheng suddenly came up with this exercise, which was extremely depressing.


    In other words, doing such exercises in normal times does have a preventive effect, but now they are all acute facial neuritis. Doing this is not about hitting your own face?


    But they didn''t say anything, after all, they were from the East, and the medical skills Wang Zheng showed before made everyone look at him with admiration.


    They can only hope that Wang Zheng has another purpose, otherwise, it will be completely disappointing.


    After about three minutes, the exercises stopped.


    Subsequently, Wang Zheng once again asked the patient to lie on the temporary bed. After putting on disposable sterile gloves, he directly massaged the patient''s face.


    When the massage time reached one minute, only the patient was heard, and the sound of shen groaning sounded in his mouth, as if he was extremely comfortable.


    When everyone heard this sound, they were shocked again, and everyone turned their expressions on Wang Zheng and the patient.


    "Comfortable! Simply comfortable! I have never been so comfortable in my life!" The patient''s voice sounded idiotically.


    When Wang Zheng heard the words, the corners of his mouth could not help but raised, and he said in his heart: "Of course you feel comfortable, I am using real energy to massage you to adjust your nerves!"


    As for the other side, the self-righteous young western medical representative is still constantly using various bottles and jars, and even various instruments, and is constantly exploring.


    Wang Zheng only glanced at the western medical representative, and then said to the patient: "Okay! From now on, follow the exercises I gave you every day, and you will definitely be able to prevent many diseases!"


    Hearing the words, the patient immediately got up from the hospital bed, and then he tried to close, open, close, open...


    When everything was ok, he exclaimed: "God! Chinese medicine, it''s amazing!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 561： Patient trust

    Another acute facial neuritis is still under treatment from a representative of Western medicine.


    It just seemed that the expression of the western medical representative had become a little gloomy.


    He never thought that he would lose in this respect! If the first two games were lost, it would be considered passable, but this one was picked up by Western medicine at all. He didn''t want to believe this fact.


    However, just as he was preparing to directly replace the pills for the patient at the next moment, he only saw that the patient opened his eyes slightly. When he saw the patient who suffered from acute facial neuritis like himself, he was directly Jumped up from the hospital bed.


    Immediately afterwards, he angered the representative of Western medicine in English: "Cao! I won''t let you be treated. What a fame? I haven''t been able to get me right after so long!"


    Instead, he said to Wang Zheng very kindly: "Healing God, you can heal me, I''m going to die!"


    This situation made everyone in the field stare.


    All people looked at this moment in disbelief.


    Originally, the outcome of this competition had not yet been determined, but when the patient was disrupted, the outcome was clearly set!


    Wang Zheng smiled, and then without a word, he motioned to the patient who begged him to lie on the hospital bed and start acupuncture and moxibustion on the patient in the same manner as the previous treatment.


    I don''t know if it is a psychological effect. After receiving Wang Zheng''s treatment, this patient said straightforwardly.


    People on the sidelines were shocked when they saw this scene.


    They never thought that Chinese medicine can treat acute facial neuritis! This is something they have never heard of.


    However, the supporters of Chinese medicine at this moment have already shouted out Wang Zheng''s name.


    ¡ª¡ªThe **** of medicine Wang Zheng!


    ¡ª¡ªThe **** of medicine Wang Zheng!


    On the other side, Western medicine practitioners.


    Every one of them had a terribly gloomy expression.


    In fact, regarding the treatment of acute facial neuritis, it is the question of sending points to Western medicine.


    But I didn''t expect that their Western medicine representatives didn''t get points. This is something that all Western medicine practitioners are unwilling to believe.


    However, the reality is here, and no one can argue.


    I only saw the patient who was treated by Wang Zheng just now, and he directly received the physical examination of the world''s most advanced machine. After this physical examination, of course, there was no problem at all.


    Even the values ??in all aspects are much better than the previous ones, which can make the patients happy!


    And the representative of the Western medicine not far away, his complexion at this moment was like pig liver, he never thought that he would lose.


    "Wocc you, Mad!"


    Wang Zheng directly chose to ignore this person''s words, and instead asked the patient: "How do you feel now?"


    "It feels better! This is not like the feeling that the kid healed me just now. The kid healed me just now, that is a pain, especially when he is applying medicine, it is really painful!"


    When the patient''s words fall behind this sentence, in fact, the result is already clear.


    These two patients are both Australians. They are already inclined to Western medicine. However, when they receive treatment, they feel that they can¡¯t go against their own hearts, so they directly focus on what they think. Said it.


    After a quarter of an hour, Wang Zheng told the patient to get out of the bed, and then he gave the patient a health exercise.


    After the patient learned the exercises, it was a joy, and he kept bowing to Wang Zheng.


    At the end, Wang Zheng said directly to the referee: "Why, haven''t you announced the outcome yet?"


    The face of the referee is as dark as it is.


    He is an Australian, and he has always looked down on Chinese medicine in his heart, but he did not expect that he would lose to Chinese medicine in three consecutive games!


    After gritting his teeth, the referee snorted in his heart, and said directly to everyone: "In this game, the representative of Chinese medicine Wang Zheng won!"


    "The next round of competition, NDA appraisal! Each representative has his own pair of father and son, just need to identify them, whether they have a biological relationship!"


    When the referee''s words fell, the western medical practitioners in the field burst into laughter.


    The DNA identification test is actually no longer necessary to discuss it. Western medicine won.


    In terms of Chinese medicine, it is impossible to verify DNA at all. This is why there was no such thing as DNA verification in ancient times.


    This medical problem was developed later in Western medicine.


    However, this is just a personal prejudice. When Wang Zheng obtained the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, he already knew it. In fact, in ancient times, he already had this DNA identification method.


    It''s just that because it was extremely complicated, and in ancient times, when derailing and going out of the wall, they all had to soak the pig cage, and then hung it on the city gate for three days and three nights.


    So at that time, those green hats would not appear at all, and naturally there would be no DNA identification.


    But today''s society is not the same as in ancient times.


    As the saying goes, under the wind of the world, it is now this era.


    The Orientals who supported Chinese medicine in the field turned black after hearing this test.


    "What kind of plane is this? This is obviously biased towards Western medicine!"


    "Yes! They know that Chinese medicine doesn''t use any equipment, so they even use this one to compete. They really don''t have any shame!"


    Regarding the arguments of supporters of Chinese medicine, the referee would not pay attention to anything, but directly announced the start, which lasted one hour.


    At this moment, I saw only two pairs of father and son, who came out directly in the background.


    One of the father and son came to Wang Zheng, and the other father and son came to the western medical representative.


    The representative of Western medicine in this competition is a young girl with a ponytail, a fair face and a big white coat draped over her body.


    "Fuck it? The father and son in front of the western medical representative clearly came out of the same seal. Is this still DNA identification?"


    "Yeah! This is so bad, isn''t it?"


    "Made! If it weren''t in my home country in the East, I must let these people not eat it!"


    When every orientalist saw the father and son in front of the western medical representative, his face was full of anger.


    After hearing these angry voices, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smiled at them and said, "Be safe and not irritable! For this DNA test, I still have a good way. You can wait for the result of my victory!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 562： Does your face hurt?

    After Wang Zheng''s words fell, the Easterners calmed down.


    However, from their faces, it can be seen that their hearts at this moment are not so peaceful.


    As for the scholars of western medicine, a booing sound was heard, and everyone looked at Wang Zheng with disdain.


    In their minds, they thought that the reason why Wang Zheng was able to win the three-game winning streak just now was because it was really lucky. But in this competition, they don¡¯t think Wang Zheng will have that kind of luck. After all, this DNA test , But it is related to many aspects of knowledge.


    Wang Zheng didn''t even look at the Western medicine practitioners, and directly caused the two people to lie down in the makeshift hospital bed.


    His diagnosis method is actually the same as the second one before, checking the pregnant person.


    DNA is verified by human cells, genetic inheritance, chromosomes and other aspects, so it is not far from the previous one.


    Other Chinese medicine practitioners may be a bit difficult in this regard, but for Wang Zheng, it is not difficult at all, because Wang Zheng is alone, but has a tyrannical ability that exceeds others.


    As long as one''s own zhenqi enters the body of others, these things can be detected immediately.


    Although Wang Zheng can quickly know if the father and son are biological, he still has a reason to subdue others, otherwise this group of western doctors will say that they are in trouble again.


    First, Wang Zheng took a drop of blood on each of the father and son, and then asked them to squeeze a drop of their own sweat.


    When Wang Zheng''s practice appeared in the field, all the Western medicine practitioners laughed.


    I have heard of people who take blood and urine, but I have never heard of people who take sweat!


    When Wang Zheng heard the laughter of this group of people, he just wanted to say: You know what a hairy! When my Chinese doctor of Chinese medicine was born, you were still hanging in the crotch of your father!


    The representative of Western medicine not far away also laughed out loud.


    However, he also knew that Wang Zheng was a capable Chinese medicine doctor. After all, the Western medicine had already failed in the previous three competitions, so he didn''t have any idle time and just started working.


    His DNA testing is very complicated. Various unknown machines are used, as well as various potions, and various samples are taken for testing.


    However, when he was halfway through the fiddle, he saw that Wang Zheng had stopped the test, and then he sat on the table and started writing.


    Upon seeing this scene, the western medical representative just gave a cold snort, ignored Wang Zheng, and continued his work.


    It took about half an hour for the western medical representative to stop, and then he also wrote down his own test results in the notebook.


    Seeing that both of them were finished, the referee took both notebooks.


    After seeing the result written by the representative of Western medicine, he nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Close the notebook of the representative of Western medicine, and then look at Wang Zheng''s notebook.


    When he saw Wang Zheng''s notebook, his whole face completely turned pale, and he was stunned under his feet and almost fell back.


    Fortunately, he is a person who has seen the world before. Otherwise, he might be embarrassed in front of everyone.


    But this is the case, and everyone in the field has all guessed.


    One of the Western medicine practitioners couldn''t help but sneered again and again, and talked loudly: "Isn''t it because you don''t know how to dissect the difficult problem, just write a mess?"


    The other person also echoed: "It''s a dead end! After all, Chinese medicine has never understood DNA testing!"


    Wang Zheng ignored the comments made by the people in the venue, and cast his expression on the Australian host, smiling: "Why, haven''t you announced the results yet?"


    After the host swallowed a mouthful of saliva, he announced the results to everyone: "Representatives of Western medicine, these two people are not biological, and their genetic genes are not the same! Only the seventh gene is the same, so it can be determined that the biology Above, the two are not related by blood!"


    Hearing the words, the representatives of western medicine couldn''t help applauding the winning streak.


    "Okay! This time, Western medicine will win!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, count as a bird''s feather, it is a strange thing to win!"


    However, the referee announced the results of Western medicine, but looked at the Western medicine representative with pity.


    This look made the triumphant representative of Western medicine jerks in his heart, always feeling uneasy.


    After looking around the people, the referee immediately said: "As a result of Wang Zheng, the representative of Chinese medicine, these two are in a father-son relationship! Moreover, their genetic genes..."


    In the following words, the referee read a series of medical representatives.


    When the referee''s words fell, everyone in the court immediately became silent.


    "It''s ridiculous to say this! The result is true!" Wang Zheng smiled, and then looked at the father and son.


    They only saw them directly hand over a piece of A4 paper with dense English written on it.


    Wang Zheng took the paper, then threw it to the referee, and said with a smile: "Hurry up and read it, and then announce the result! I have to finish this competition quickly!"


    The look of the referee changed several times in a row before he said: "This time, Wang Zheng wins!"


    "The representative of Chinese medicine Wang Zheng, he not only detected the results, but also listed all the genetic arrangements, and other various things are also displayed..."


    "As for the representative of Western medicine, although he also detected the corresponding result, he only had one result. Therefore, by comparison, the representative of Chinese medicine Wang Zheng won this competition!"


    After the referee finished speaking, he immediately handed over the notebook and the A4 paper to the group of Western medicine practitioners.


    "No, how could he beat me?" The western medical representative, who didn''t believe what the referee said, ran to the western medical practitioners frantically and snatched the results of the past tests.


    Some people who were the first to see the results couldn''t help shook their heads after seeing the crazy expressions of the Western medical representatives.


    And the oriental people who supported Wang Zheng, at this moment, all cheered and shouted.


    Although they don''t know how Wang Zheng won this competition, they know that Wang Zheng has won four consecutive competitions!


    As long as there are two more games, then this competition will be completely won.


    "Wang Zheng, great!"


    "If they win the competition two more times, they will be able to get out! Take the so-called No. 1 in Western Medicine and go back to their nest!"


    Wang Zheng smiled, then looked at the Western medicine practitioners, and said: "At this moment, I feel-my face hurts! Really, it hurts to be beaten!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 563： 50 open

    Wang Zheng''s words fell, and the Western medicine practitioners in the field couldn''t help touching their faces.


    That, the western medical representative who just came on stage, after looking at Wang Zheng''s mocking look on his face, a mouthful of old blood came out directly...


    "Ah! As a medical practitioner, why don''t you pay so much attention to your body and directly attack your heart?" Wang Zheng still smiled.


    The referee couldn''t stand it anymore and immediately ordered: "Hold him down for me!"


    Not far away, the TCM practitioners who supported Wang Zheng cheered thoroughly.


    In these four competitions, it can be said that Chengdu is giving points to Western medicine. If it were not for Wang Zheng, such a capable person, they would not have won one.


    Although Luo Zhengde had a smile on his face, he was extremely lucky in his heart. He let out a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, this is Wang Zheng who has directly won ten competitions with one person. If any of us had just been If you go up, you will lose..."


    "Isn''t it! These first four levels are all aimed at traditional Chinese medicine. It can also be said that they are sub-topics for western medicine, but they are all handled beautifully by Wang Zheng!"


    Everyone on the sidelines was fortunate.


    I am glad that I have such a capable person, and I am also glad that I did not try to compete, otherwise, the loss is not personal reputation, but national reputation!


    In the group of Western medicine practitioners, there is a humble young man who is dressed in white and does not have any gold or silver jewelry all over his body. He looks like a young man.


    However, everyone around him is extremely respectful when they come into contact with his eyes.


    He is the strongest young scholar in western medicine-Li Cai Delai.


    Once, he went directly to junior high school at the age of five, directly passed the entrance exam at the age of ten, and entered the highest institution of western medicine, obtaining the youngest doctorate.


    In addition, there are many inventions from his hands.


    His family is also very good, it can be said that he is the chosen son of heaven.


    Li Cai Delai looked at Wang Zheng''s expression, full of contempt, and sneered: "What about you winning four games? As long as you win one more game, I will play in all the next competitions! As soon as I come out, Who is fighting?"


    At this time, Wang Zheng also met this Li Cai Delai.


    At this moment, Luo Zhengde said: "Wang Zheng, be careful of that person, that is the strongest representative of Western medicine-Li Cai Delai!"


    "No matter what he does or not, as long as it insults our country''s reputation and tarnishes my traditional Chinese medicine rat generation, I will definitely not make him feel better!" Wang Zheng said very strongly.


    For such people, there is no need for sympathy, and no sympathy at all.


    ¡ª¡ªJust kidding, Lao Tzu Wang Zheng goes to the world, is omnipotent, and will lose to you?


    In order to be embarrassed, the referee directly announced the fifth test at this time.


    "The fifth test, kidney stones! Eliminate kidney stones in the human body within an hour!"


    When the referee''s words fell, the western doctors in the field were happy again.


    Kidney stones, this competition is obviously also a topic for Western medicine. After all, if Western medicine is used with violent drugs and a machine is used to crush the stones, it is extremely fast and extremely accurate.


    But in the case of Chinese medicine, there is no way to have such a quick technique. After all, Chinese medicine has always been in the name of nourishing the body, and under the treatment of all aspects, it is also slowly.


    "This time, let''s see how your kid beats our western doctor!"


    "Yes! Stoudemire, you have to slap him in the face!"


    I only saw a young man whose skin was very fair and looked as if he had a serious illness. His eyes were extremely sharp, looking at Wang Zheng with disdain.


    Wang Zheng just shook his head and ignored him.


    In the eyes of others, it is indeed difficult for Chinese medicine to smash the stones in the first place, but will Wang Zheng?


    will not--


    Just kidding, I, Wang Zheng, is really angry, going up and down, omnipotent, can''t I crush this kidney stone?


    With true qi, it can heal everything!


    Wang Zheng turned his head and gave a smile to the Oriental media reporters and the Orientals who supported him, and then walked towards the center peacefully.


    At this moment, two patients walked out from two directions.


    The referee said again: "These two patients have the same degree of kidney stones! Here are their reports. The one you completed first, even if you win! But it must be tested by confidential equipment to detect that there are no stones in the body. !"


    "Game start!"


    As the referee''s words fell, I saw Xiao Si, the representative of Western medicine, directly letting the patient lie under the temporary bed, and then various instruments were taken out.


    Not only that, but his technique was also in place, which caused a large group of Western medicine practitioners to exclaim.


    Wang Zheng did not see the western medical representative, and instead let the patient lie on the bed.


    "Come on, tell me, where does it hurt?"


    "The stomach, and the heart sometimes hurt¡ª"


    "Okay, I get it!" Wang Zheng smiled, then took out the silver needle and started treatment.


    The acupuncture and moxibustion he used is the twenty-four acupuncture needles. This set of acupuncture and moxibustion techniques has been lost in modern times. If Wang Zheng had not drawn the "Yellow Emperor Medical Classic" before, he would not have understood this set of acupuncture and moxibustion. Tactical.


    When he used this set of acupuncture techniques, the TCM practitioners outside the field opened their eyes wide, and their faces were all unbelievable.


    "I, I''m not mistaken, am I? Wang Zheng, he¡ªhe could actually lose the long-lost twenty-four stitches?"


    "It seems to be a solid twenty-four needle! I was fortunate enough to see the master use it once before, but I didn''t learn it, because it requires a huge amount of energy in the needle-administering person¡ª"


    "Wocc! Wang Zheng is going against the sky!"


    Everyone exclaimed.


    Consolidated twenty-four needles, if it comes to the time of birth, it can be traced back to very old years.


    This set of injections is also very effective for curing human diseases. Because, after the injection, a certain source of energy in the human body will directly impact, even if there is a stone, it can be quickly impacted into smash!


    "I thought that Wang Zheng might lose, but this time, I didn''t worry at all! Because of Wang Zheng''s acupuncture and moxibustion method, he can already win!"


    "Yes! This is the quintessence of my Chinese medicine! Those western medicines treat the symptoms rather than the root cause!"


    When everyone was talking, Wang Zheng was only seen for the next moment, his hands were like shadowless hands, constantly crisscrossing and slapped on the patient''s body.


    From an outsider''s point of view, Wang Zheng''s slap was extremely hard.


    However, the patient lying on the hospital bed, at this time, involuntarily let out a shen groan¡ª


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 564： Broad and profound

    Originally, the western medical practitioner who was waiting for the patient to jump up and cursed Wang Zheng for hitting him so hard, they did not expect that they had seen this situation.


    Simply, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Western medicine practitioner group¡ª¡ª


    "Anything? You''re not afraid to shoot people to death?"


    "If I get slapped like this, I will kill him the first time!"


    "It''s over! This patient must be over! The arrogant, ignorant Chinese medicine doctor Wang Zheng thought he would be able to smash the stones by slapping like this? It''s a whimsical--"


    Everyone who is a Western medicine practitioner criticized Wang Zheng when he saw this scene.


    Because they don''t feel that this way can crush the stones.


    The Western medicine representative Xiao Si, looking at Wang Zheng at the moment, couldn''t help but sneer.


    He is also extremely shameless for Wang Zheng''s actions.


    After sneering again and again, he immediately began to fiddle with various instruments to treat patients.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, after continuously slapped for five minutes, this stopped, and then he removed the silver needle from the patient.


    After doing all this, Wang Zheng immediately smiled and said: "Okay! Your heart stones and kidney stones are already clear! From now on, you won''t have to worry about your condition!"


    When the words fell, the patient''s face was unbelievable: "You, how can you know that my heart also has stones?"


    "Naturally know that this is the quintessence of Chinese medicine, which is incomparable to Western medicine! The human body has 36 sources of Qi, and each of them interacts with human organs. If one of the sources of Qi is weak, it means There is something wrong with its organs! Just under my investigation..."


    When Wang Zheng''s words fell, the Chinese medicine practitioners in the field looked incredulous.


    As a Chinese medicine practitioner, you naturally know that this is knowledge, but if you want to know the mystery inside it accurately, you have to test one''s skill.


    And the most experienced TCM practitioners in the field cannot do this.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng did it!


    Western medicine practitioners all laughed after hearing Wang Zheng''s words at this time.


    "The **** doesn''t make sense, do you think that you want to get through it? There are accurate instruments on the scene, and a penetrating photo can tell whether there are stones in the human body!"


    "Yes! For this competition, there is definitely nothing I can do. I just want to talk like this and get through it!"


    "Mama asked me, have you ever seen such a brazen person?"


    Wang Zheng ignored these criticisms, only waiting for the answers from the two inspectors present.


    Not long after, everyone can see the patient''s body information through projection.


    When they saw this information, each of them opened their eyes and opened their mouths, looking at the big projection screen in disbelief¡ª¡ª


    There, there are stones in the patient''s kidneys, and there are no stones attached to the entire kidney.


    In addition, in the heart, between the beating, vitality radiates, and there are many enlarged stones that have fallen off¡ª¡ª


    After ten breaths, the instrument automatically played the order, and the referee got the order directly with his eyesight and quickness.


    When he saw the report above, he was as shocked as seeing a ghost.


    "Heart stones, area A5G3...removed! Kidney stones, area K8M3...removed!"


    Seeing this report, one of the referees stumbled, almost unsteady on his feet, and fell backward. He looked at Wang Zheng as if he looked at a saint.


    Everyone in the court also saw the look of the referee, and everyone guessed what was written on the report.


    Xiao Si, the representative of Western medicine, did not look very good at the moment, because he was five minutes away from Wang Zheng to finish.


    But even so, he didn''t think Wang Zheng could defeat him. After all, the instruments, drugs, and treatment techniques he used were all top in the world.


    He can be sure that this is not comparable to Chinese medicine!


    He wanted to send the patient to the world''s first precision instrument for examination, but at this time the referee shook his head: "No need for examination, this time, you lost..."


    "What? I lost?" Xiao Si, the representative of Western medicine, was full of disbelief.


    "look by youself--"


    After the western medical representative took the order, he immediately looked at it.


    At the next moment, his already pale face, without a trace of blood in an instant, his whole person became unstable, and he fell back: How can you do this?


    A competition of kidney stones and crushed stones was achieved by Wang Zhengsheng using Chinese medicine. Not only that, but also the heart stones were also removed.


    Whether in terms of time or the amount of stones, he lost, completely...


    Wang Zheng looked around at the crowd, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly: "This is the essence of Chinese medicine! It is the essence that you western doctors cannot know!"


    "Good! What a essence of Chinese medicine!"


    "Pretty! Wang Zheng, I support you!"


    "Western medicine will never know the essence of Chinese medicine, and will never understand it!"


    Wang Zheng looked at the referee, and a mocking expression appeared on his face, and said, "Isn''t the winner announced yet?"


    The referee glanced at Wang Zheng as if he had seen a ghost, and then stepped forward: "Wang Zheng wins this competition!"


    Western medicine represents scholars, and everyone''s expression is extremely gloomy.


    The content of the competition they chose was all aimed at Chinese medicine, and it was considered as a sub-question for Western medicine. However, they didn''t expect that after five consecutive games, their Western medicine side would not get even one.


    On the contrary, not only Chinese medicine has won five consecutive victories, but also seems to have done a lot more in the treatment of the competition.


    This is beyond their imagination.


    At this moment, they did not dare to despise Wang Zheng, because now the Chinese medicine 5:0 Western medicine, as long as Wang Zheng wins the next game again, then this time the Chinese and Western medicine competition, they will lose.


    Even, there is a terrible idea in the hearts of some individuals, that is, Wang Zheng may win ten consecutive victories.


    Thinking of this terrible idea, his face instantly turned pale.


    "I don''t know, what will the next competition be? My time is precious!" Wang Zheng smiled and looked around the group of Western medicine practitioners.


    Everyone, being stared at by Wang Zheng''s eyes, couldn''t help lowering their heads.


    At this time, only one young man walked out and looked at Wang Zheng coldly, his expression unchanged: "I will do the rest for the test! I want to see, how can you take care of me? Victory is over!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 565： Look and hear

    The person who came out is naturally Li Cai Delai, who has possessed countless auras since he was a child.


    Since stepping into the Western medicine industry, he has become the first young man at a rapid pace, and he has also received a number of invention achievements.


    It can be said that as long as he grows up, he will definitely become the most terrifying person in the Western medicine industry.


    After Li Cai Delai came out, all the Western medicine practitioners looked at him respectfully, and no one dared to violate his words.


    As for the people on the side of Chinese medicine practitioners, after seeing Li Cai Delai come out, their complexion became a little pale.


    As a Chinese medicine practitioner, he is naturally very clear about a strong man in Western medicine.


    Obviously, everyone in the court is also very afraid of this reason.


    Wang Zheng smiled and took a step forward, and said, "I don''t know, do you have this strength!"


    "See the real chapter under your hand!" Li Cai Delai''s face was filled with confidence.


    At this time, I only heard Li Cai Delai directly say to the referee: "Next, you don''t need to host, I''ll come with him, that''s it!"


    The referee wanted to say something, but didn''t say it. After nodding, he immediately stepped back.


    Wang Zheng looked at the self-confident and swollen person, and smiled on his face, "You are the losers, what do you say about the next competition?"


    "It''s very simple. In this competition, we exchanged checks on the opposing person''s body. As long as we find out the disease and say it, then we win!" Li Cai Delai smiled and said.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the court was stunned.


    The people of the western medical practitioners group, after a second stunned, Dang Yi smiled.


    Everyone who is a healer will perform extreme conditioning on his own body. Generally speaking, there will be no major problems at all, and minor problems are difficult to detect.


    At this point, Western medicine has an absolute advantage. After all, Western medicine can use a variety of instruments and can determine whether a person has problems through various examinations.


    As for the people of Chinese medicine, after hearing the words, everyone''s expression became gloomy.


    There is such a sentence in their hearts-I have never seen such a brazen person.


    In the six consecutive competitions, all questions were given to Western medicine. This is simply bullying.


    They wanted to rebut, but they could not give a reason for the rebuttal.


    "What a test like this, I like it!" Wang Zheng smiled and said: "You come first or me first?"


    "I''ll do it first, after all, I''m faster!" With a confident smile on his face, Li Cai Delai took a small instrument and walked towards Wang Zheng.


    "You can just stand! As a top doctor, you want to treat patients in the most comfortable condition!"


    "Really? Then we have to see if you can make something out of it."


    I only saw Li Cai Delai, who directly placed the small instrument on the back of Wang Zheng''s hand and looked directly at the data on it.


    This situation only lasted for five seconds, and then Li Cai Delai said, "You are not sick all over your body!"


    "A good one is not sick in the whole body! If you think that you have won in this way, then you have completely lost!" Wang Zheng smiled, and in his heart, he couldn''t help but glance at Li Cai Delai.


    Normal people will certainly not admit that they are sick in full view.


    In the words of Li Cai Delai, he not only grasped people''s thoughts, but also tested them, so he almost believed that he had won.


    This is called a game, and Li Cai Delai is a preemptive strike!


    After hearing Li Cai Delai''s answer, the western medical scholars couldn''t help but clap their hands in applause. Everyone was smiling.


    "This time, I will finally win!"


    "Boy, see if you lose this time!"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, Western medicine, and Western medicine will always take the lead¡ª¡ª"


    With a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, Li Cai Delai said to Wang Zheng: "It''s your turn!"


    "Me? I actually don''t need to look at it, I know what''s wrong with you!" Wang Zheng shrugged.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the court was stunned.


    One of the authoritative western doctors stood up and asked in a cold voice: "Did you say that Li Cai Delai is not ill? It''s just nonsense. I want to use psychological tactics, don''t you?"


    However, his words fell, and Cai Delai was immediately irritated.


    Others, after hearing this, opened their mouths, wanting to laugh but unable to laugh.


    Only then did the authoritative western doctor realize that he seemed to be wrong, and then he lowered his head and stood dingyly behind.


    But after Li Cai Delai turned his head, he asked Wang Zheng: "How do you tell that I am sick?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, pay attention to watching, smelling and asking! Among them, looking at this step, I have already started to probe you! If you smell it, I have done it, and that is when you stand in front of me! Ask, if you talk to me, I can know! , Then there is no need, because I don''t want to be infected!" Wang Zheng smiled.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s explanation, the Chinese medicine practitioners couldn''t help but applaud.


    Look, smell, and ask, this is the essence of Chinese medicine!


    Western medicine can only rely on instrumental examinations, and it cannot be compared with Chinese medicine.


    However, they didn''t see that Li Cai Delai''s face was already sinking at this time.


    "Then tell me, what disease did I get?"


    "Do you have to tell me?" Wang Zheng''s eyes narrowed into a line, and he looked at Li Cai Delai again.


    Li Cai Delai''s face changed several times. After gritting his teeth, he said: "Say!"


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but guess.


    "Could it be that Li Cai Delai is really sick?"


    "It seems, there is such a thing¡ª"


    "Isn''t it an infectious disease?"


    Wang Zheng looked around the crowd, and then said every word: "You have AIDS!"


    As soon as these words came out, the field was completely exploded.


    AIDS, this is an infectious disease that has yet to be overcome.


    It comes from the mother''s infection, from xing, from all sides...


    In short, a person who gets this disease already represents his life, and he will not get better, nor can he live for too long.


    People with this kind of disease will have various symptoms in their body, and if they are not careful, they will spread it to others.


    Moreover, people who have this kind of disease will be cast aside.


    After Li Cai Delai heard the words, his face instantly turned pale: "You, how do you know?"


    After this question came out, everyone was stunned again.


    Western medicine scholars, everyone looked at each other. They couldn''t believe that the youngest top scholar, Li Cai Delai, had AIDS! ! !


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 566： Medical God Wang Zheng

    ¡ª¡ªWocc, get me a mask quickly!


    ¡ª¡ªSo young, there is AIDS, how many brothels do you have to work in to get this disease?


    ¡ª¡ªI don¡¯t want to say, a generation of top scholars actually got this kind of disease!


    Everyone uttered their own exclaiming language at this moment.


    Even more people have stepped back, and they are all afraid of being infected.


    You must know that AIDS is not only inherited from the mother, but also the day after tomorrow, through xing, through air and food.


    No one wants to have such a disease.


    Once you have this disease, it will delay your life, and even your life will not last long!


    However, Wang Zheng, who is not like others, turned to smile and said, "Look at how much they are afraid that you will be infected. Therefore, if you have this kind of disease, you need to stay at home and don''t come out. It¡¯s not good if it reaches people, and it¡¯s even worse if it spreads to cats and dogs..."


    "I just want to ask, how did you know that I have AIDS!" Li Cai Delai''s complexion was extremely pale at the moment.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is the essence! After thoroughly comprehending the essence, you can tell from the appearance of a person, this is something you don''t understand in Western medicine!" Wang Zheng smiled, and then stood him two meters away.


    After Li Cai Delai heard the words, his feet suddenly stumbled, and he stepped back a few steps, his face full of disbelief.


    Western medical scholars also looked incredulous.


    They all know that to check AIDS patients, it must pass various tests to be able to confirm it.


    Among them, blood and urine must be checked!


    But Wang Zheng, without even touching Li Cai Delai, already knew that he had AIDS. How much power is this capable of having such magic?


    "I lost, I lost!" Li Cai Delai shook his head, his face as pale as a piece of white paper.


    But the next moment, he went crazy.


    "Wang Zheng, the **** of medicine, since you can see that I have AIDS, you will definitely be able to cure me, right, right?"


    "Sorry, there is nothing I can do!" Wang Zheng shook his head, looking at Li Cai Delai with contempt.


    After seeing this scene, the people around were wide-eyed and couldn''t believe it.


    How shameful it is for a top Western medicine scholar to call a Chinese medicine practitioner the **** of medicine?


    "Damn it, you lose all your face!"


    "Useless waste is still a top Western medicine expert!"


    "Get out! You don''t have to come back in the future, our country, there is no person like you."


    All the Western medicine practitioners couldn''t help getting angry at this moment, and all looked at Li Cai Delai with spurned eyes.


    Wang Zheng also left at this moment.


    For Western medicine practitioners like Li Cai Delai, he doesn''t want to be in touch for one second.


    Although it is impossible for him to be infected, Wang Zheng would not go to treat an enemy!


    Just now, Wang Zheng directly covered Li Cai Delai through his own spiritual consciousness, and then directly received information about the mutation of the base, and then he knew that he had AIDS.


    This may be difficult in the eyes of others, but for Wang Zheng, it is quite easy, not even a little difficult.


    For this world-class medical problem, Wang Zheng also has a way to cure it, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    Once he admits that he has such a way, all people will find him, and he will be too busy at that time.


    People, on the road of life, how long they can live and what they will experience, are destined.


    If he forcibly distorted the fate of others, he might also encounter various punishments in the dark. Wang Zheng didn''t want to touch the existence of these in the dark.


    Wang Zheng is gone. When everyone is focusing on the top Li Cai Delai, Wang Zheng has already come outside¡ª¡ª


    Inside, I saw Eastern reporters, one after another taking out their own masks, followed by a snap shot of Li Cai Delai.


    This is a breaking news, as long as it is sent out, it will definitely promote Chinese Traditional Chinese Medicine, promote the East, and carry forward the broad¡ª¡ª


    Li Cai Delai, who has no idea about the Lord, fell to the ground, foaming at her mouth...


    When Wang Zheng revealed that he was suffering from AIDS in front of everyone, his world was already darkened.


    At that time, he thought that since Wang Zheng knew that he had AIDS, he would definitely be able to help cure him, and then he begged Wang Zheng to come.


    However, Wang Zheng did not give him any thoughts, and directly shattered his hopes with actions.


    Li Cai Delai, under such a double blow, directly confused his mind.


    after that--


    after that--


    A piece of news-a certain country, the youngest top Western doctor, because of AIDS, can not stand the blow, the whole person went crazy.


    In the east.


    Under the information returned by the media reporters, the name of the **** of medicine Wang Zheng appeared directly on the major portal websites.


    All the Oriental hospitals, all the doctors, nurses, including those who are struggling on the path of medicine, have stopped working at this moment, facing the sky, with their hands together¡ª¡ª


    ¡ª¡ªThe name of Wang Zheng, the **** of medicine, was thoroughly spread in the East.


    Thousands of degrees search engine, 370 search engine...etc., the top ten all have the four words of the **** of medicine Wang Zheng.


    Among them, the number of views on every video of Chinese and Western medicine comparisons has been rising.


    Wang Zheng''s name is not only circulated among the younger generation in the entertainment industry, but also among people in various industries and groups.


    The **** of medicine, Wang Zheng, became the supreme man known to all in the East.


    And the instigator, at this moment, has come to a place where no one is.


    System: Trigger the mission to relieve Zhen Ji''s crisis, whether to cross?


    A black hole appeared directly in front of Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng: Crossing.


    Immediately afterwards, he jumped directly into the black hole, and the man disappeared in the east.


    When he appeared again, he was already standing under a city.


    The name of this city-Yecheng, Jizhou.


    Seeing this place name, Wang Zheng''s thoughts flashed through his mind and muttered: "Yecheng, Jizhou, can it be said that Zhen Ji has not been included in the harem by Cao Pi?"


    In the 9th year of Jian''an, the city of Yecheng in Jizhou was attacked by Cao Jili. Many women from the Yuan family were assaulted and robbed.


    While Wang Zheng was thinking about it, the people around him all looked at him because the clothes on Wang Zheng were too dazzling.


    Wang Zheng smiled, and immediately asked a strong man: "How many years is it now?"


    "Nine years in Jian''an!" After the strong man answered Wang Zheng''s words, he fled and left, as if he was afraid of causing a murder.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 567： Zhen Ji

    When Wang Zheng saw this situation, he couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    However, for Zhen Ji, Wang Zheng admired her from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhen Ji, a descendant of Han Taibao Zhenhan, inherited an official post of two thousand shi in her family.


    When she was thirteen years old, the world was in great chaos and famines continued for years. At that time, the Zhen family''s storage barn had a lot of grains, so she opened the store to help the poor.


    However, the Zhen family let the people exchange their valuables for grain.


    At that time, Zhen Ji said, "This is against the heavens, why not open a position and let the poor people live for free?"


    Since then, the Zhen family¡¯s head, ordered his subordinates to open positions to help the poor, without accepting any collateral, but he also had to pay labor.


    Based on this, Zhen Ji is a person of great compassion, and at the same time a person of great wisdom.


    At the same time, after the death of her second brother the following year, her mother treated her second sister-in-law very badly, so she used words to persuade her mother.


    Just because of these events, Wang Zheng can conclude that this woman is a good person.


    Without thinking too much, Wang Zheng directly issued instructions to the system.


    Positioning: Zhen Ji!


    Not long after, a red dot appeared in his mind.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Zheng quickly moved towards the red dot. At the same time, halfway through, he had already changed into dynasty costumes to avoid being called a monster by others.


    When Wang Zheng arrived at Zhen''s Mansion, he saw a red horse quickly rushing in from outside.


    Those who were far away, immediately shouted directly: Report!


    Wang Zheng saw this scene truly, only to see that he was directly facing the horseman.


    In an instant, the horse was a forward pounce, and even with people, he pounced directly in front of Wang Zheng.


    At the same time, the things in the hands of the horseman fell into Wang Zheng''s hands.


    "Return me! Return my urgent order!"


    "Stay while you go!" Wang Zheng waved his hand, saw the person, and immediately flew back and hit a tree directly before stopping.


    Open the emergency order and see that there are densely packed fonts on it.


    ¡ª¡ªYuan Shao came to crusade! The attack began in Tongling County and went south to...


    "Yuan Shao is coming?" Wang Zheng couldn''t help but sneered when he saw this urgent order.


    He also knew about this matter.


    Yuan Shao, as one of the heroes of the Three Kingdoms, crusades against the two kingdoms of Wu and Wei everywhere, but his luck is not good enough to be emperor.


    He is dominated by the Sagittarius army, so many generals have a deep fear of him.


    After Wang Zheng saw the urgent order, he disappeared without saying a word.


    In the next moment, he appeared in Zhen Ji''s boudoir.


    When she saw Zhen Ji, Wang Zheng''s eyes straightened up.


    Seeing the beauty of Xiao Qiao and Sun Shangxiang, they are all beautiful women out of a million, but Zhen Ji''s beauty is not inferior to them.


    You know, Zhen Ji is only 13 years old now! At such an age and with such capital, if placed at the time, he could definitely defeat the enemy by tens of millions and become a celebrity.


    Zhen Ji had ordered the maid to adjust the bath water and was about to take a bath and change clothes.


    But I didn''t want to, a man appeared in his room unexpectedly.


    The original calm face was directly replaced with a look of horror: "You, are you?"


    "I''m here to save you!" Wang Zheng walked towards Zhen Ji with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t come, don''t come..." For some reason, seeing the smile on Wang Zheng''s face, she always felt an indescribable danger.


    However, the next moment, Wang Zheng came directly to her side, and then he wrapped her small waist.


    At this moment, Zhen Ji only felt her waist, sour and itchy, with a different feeling.


    Although she was only thirteen years old, she knew about matters between men and women. After all, in her dynasty, if she was not married at the age of sixteen, she would be a leftover woman.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to save you!" Wang Zheng said softly with the wind blowing in her ear.


    Zhen Ji, this beauty, was first accepted as a concubine by Yuan Shao''s second son, and then taken away by Cao Pi.


    ¡ª¡ªNow that I, Wang Zheng, appears, naturally you will not suffer such a crime!


    "Who are you, let me go!" Zhen Ji still wanted to struggle.


    But her struggle seemed a little insignificant, and instead gave Wang Zheng a deep attraction.


    "My name is Wang Zheng, you will get acquainted with me soon!" Wang Zheng smiled and hugged Zhen Ji directly.


    In the next moment, they only saw the two directly rushing to the sky, looking down from the top, and seeing the entire city of Yecheng in Jizhou.


    Zhen Ji''s mind at the moment is completely blank.


    Don¡¯t you all say that living gods are not invisible to mortals? Why, now I can still see it?


    The key lies in the fact that the living gods swam into the sky with herself, which shocked her heart.


    In the shock, I was also a little delighted.


    Every woman dreams that her husband will marry herself by stepping on the colorful clouds. Although this time is not a marriage, Zhen Ji is also full of joy.


    "Have you seen that army?" Wang Zheng pointed to an army not far from Yecheng, Jizhou.


    The densely packed army looked huge.


    She was scared in the sky, but after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, she slowly opened her eyes.


    After feeling that she would not fall, and feeling a very strange feeling on her body, she straightened her face and said, "I see, is that an army who came to help us in Yecheng, Jizhou?"


    "You think so beautifully!" Wang Zheng shook his head, and said, "This is going to make trouble in Yecheng, Jizhou! The name of the person in front--Yuan Shao!"


    "What? Are you talking about Fatty Yuan Shao?" Zhen Ji''s whole body became incredible when she heard it.


    "Why, do you know him?" Wang Zheng was slightly surprised.


    "I don''t know him, but I have heard of his reputation several times! His subordinates are very powerful, and they often attack all cities. Some people who are unwilling to take refuge will be killed directly! This person is extremely narrow-minded. !"


    "This time, they are here to attack you Yecheng, Jizhou, and the main destination is your Zhen family!"


    "He wants to deal with us?"


    "correct!"


    After Zhen Ji heard the words, the whole person was shocked.


    She had never thought that something like this would happen, and it could even be said that these people are the wicked generals that she would never dare to look up.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 568： The Difficulty of Zhenfu

    What Wang Zheng said is true.


    At that time, Yuan Shao heard that Zhen Ji was beautiful and talented, so she came to Zhen Ji to see Zhen Ji. After he was satisfied, he wanted to make Zhen Ji a concubine for his second son.


    The status of the women in the Three Kingdoms is just average. Yuan Shao himself is a general of one party, so he can''t worry about it, so he directly agreed.


    Next, Yuan Shao''s army soon arrived in Yecheng, Jizhou.


    "Mother Zhen, where is your daughter?" Yuan Shao had a pocky face, his face was very square and big, and he looked a bit like a bandit.


    The Zhen family''s mother heard the thunder rumbling, and quickly walked out of Zhen''s house.


    "This gentleman, are you?"


    "I, Yuan Shao, come to Zhen Mansion to see Zhen Ji''s face! If it suits my heart, treat it as a concubine for my son!" Yuan Shao raised his head and directly explained his intentions.


    When Zhen''s mother heard this, her expression changed slightly.


    Although her daughter has reached the age of thirteen and can be married, she really does not want her daughter to marry into the Yuan family.


    The members of the Yuan family are all cruel and rumored throughout Yecheng, Jizhou.


    Moreover, they all belonged to bandits and had fierce tempers. Whenever one of them didn''t agree, they would immediately fight.


    She didn''t want her daughter to marry into such a palace, but at the moment, she really had no choice.


    After pondering for a while, Zhen''s mother immediately said: "My daughter has already gone out, I hope to forgive me!"


    "Going out? Since I''m going out, I''ll stay at Zhen''s house first, and you must hurry up and send someone a letter to Zhen Ji, so that she can come back soon!" Yuan Shao was very domineering, waving his hand and leading the army directly Walked to Zhen''s house.


    When Mother Zhen heard this, this was incredible!


    My own daughter is in the courtyard. If Yuan Shao''s subordinates see this, I will be guilty of deception, and maybe I will be scammed by the whole house.


    On her forehead, big beads of sweat came out directly.


    Without waiting for her to speak out, immediately there was a sturdy man in his thirties, holding a spear, and walking directly out of it.


    "Zhen Mansion, is about to accept a distinguished guest. I hope that General Yuan Shao will forgive me and cannot accept you." After Fang Zhuang came out, he said directly to Yuan Shao.


    His name is Li Tu, a master of Zhen Palace, and he is in charge of all the servants and guards of Zhen Palace.


    When Yuan Shao heard this, the angry expression on his face was directly revealed.


    "Who to accept, whose status is more noble than me?"


    "Don''t tell, I hope General Yuan Shao Haihan!" Li Tu bowed slightly.


    "I''m looking for death! I, Yuan Shao, go wherever I think. I never dare to be blocked. You are the first one!" Yuan Shao snorted coldly, and directly started with a big bow and arrow.


    His shooting skills were well-known at the time.


    When it comes to the three heroes of Shu, you must know Guan Yu and Zhang Fei. But when it comes to the heroes, there must be Yuan Shao.


    Li Tu saw Yuan Shao''s bow and arrow lifted his hand and pulled the bowstring away, and his face suddenly showed horror.


    "General Yuan Shao, no!" Zhen''s mother wanted to say something, but at this time, Yuan Shao ignored him and pulled the bowstring.


    In the sky.


    Wang Zheng used a kind of cage sound technique to directly lead up the conversation off the court, so that Zhen Ji could hear it clearly.


    At this moment, Zhen Ji''s face was full of sadness, and a look of horror was already on her pretty face.


    She looked at the height she was standing, and felt something strange coming from her waist. She lightly raised her lips, with a begging tone, and said, "Master, can you help my Zhen family? If you can. Zhen Ji will be extremely grateful!"


    "You don''t need to thank you. Dedication is almost the same!" Wang Zheng smiled and squeezed her waist again.


    This little action immediately made Zhen Ji twisted her waist, her face flushed, and her voice was as loud as a mosquito: "Well, if the master can save my Zhen family, I will immediately dedicate myself to the master..."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile.


    For the women in feudal society, Wang Zheng knew very well, and wanting to reach them is as simple as eating and drinking.


    Because they are all bound by a thought, as long as their body is seen or touched, then they will not marry.


    But it does not rule out that some charming and talented women can make many soldiers compete with each other, but this is only a small part.


    The daughter of ancient times is far from the daughter of the present!


    Purple grapes, black fungus, not married yet, it is normal! It is normal for some snobs to see money open and marry N times!


    Below, Yuan Shao was already full of bowstrings, and the arrow feathers flew out directly in his hand, the target was Li Tu.


    Li Tu had already prepared, and at the moment the bow and arrow flew out, he lifted the shield in his hand.


    Clang!


    A soft sound directly blocked the arrow feathers.


    As soon as Yuan Shao saw one of Zhen''s servants, he dared to block his arrow feathers, and his expression suddenly became gloomy.


    "Do you dare to block my feathers?"


    "General Yuan, my Zhen Mansion is indeed receiving a nobleman, and I still look at Haihan!" Li Tu knelt, his expression shouldn''t.


    Seeing this, the Zhen family''s mother could only round up the lie, and echoed: "Yes! My Zhen family is indeed receiving a noble person, and I hope General Yuan Haihan!"


    "Huh! Zhenfu who lives and lives!" Yuan Shao''s expression became completely gloomy when he heard the words. He waved his big hand and said to the soldiers behind him: "Little ones, prepare bows and arrows for me and shoot them into hornet''s nest!"


    When Yuan Shao''s words fell, the soldiers behind him directly launched bows and arrows.


    Among the heroes, Yuan Shao''s generals and soldiers became famous for their precise bow and arrow skills. They almost changed the situation of the entire Three Kingdoms. You can see how powerful Yuan Shao''s generals and soldiers are?


    Against Wu, Wei and Shu, he was able to do his job well, let alone against a Zhen Mansion now.


    At the moment in Zhen Mansion, everyone in the upper and lower levels was completely panicked.


    Everyone seems to feel the call from hell.


    The Zhen family''s mother, with a pale face, knew that today, perhaps the Zhen family was going to disappear in Yecheng, Jizhou.


    But she doesn''t regret it, because Yuan Shao is already a famous bully. If her daughter is married to Yuan''s house, she will only be wronged.


    In that era, it was an era when a scholar could not be humiliated, and no one would spare his own life and stay alive.


    At this time, Li Tu, the whole person has gone crazy.


    "All the guards of Zhen Mansion, come out for me!" Li Tu let out a low growl, only to see the thirty-six guards of Zhen Mansion appearing directly behind him.


    Every guard has a spear or a machete in his hand.


    There was a look of resoluteness on their faces.


    "Kill! Even if we die, we have to fight the Yuan family dog ??thief!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 569： Fairy reappearance

    Yuan Shao''s armored guards were picked from a thousand miles away, and unlike other heroes, they were all launched among the people.


    All guards are trained and extremely loyal in terms of loyalty.


    When all the Zhenjia guards shouted and went up to fight Yuan Shao''s soldiers, they only saw a colorful mask that fell directly from the sky.


    Immediately afterwards, the bows shot by Yuan Shao''s soldiers were directly blocked by the barrage of this light shield.


    The guards of the Zhen family, who wanted to rush up to compete with one of them, were stunned after seeing this colorful mask.


    Then, the next moment they saw something that only appeared in the legend.


    All the bows and arrows prepared by the archers shot under this light shield, all of them slipped down, and they were not able to enter the light shield for half an inch.


    Not only that, but the mask covered the entire Zhen family, and everyone seemed to be isolated.


    After Yuan Shao saw this mask, his whole body was stunned.


    For a long time, what he was proud of was naturally his soldiers and generals. Passing every city, he could instantly kill everyone invisible.


    But at this moment, he was unable to deal with a small Zhen family.


    On his face, after a moment of stunned, he was directly terrified.


    "Who, who! Come out, don''t pretend to be a ghost!" Yuan Shao looked at Tian Tian, ??his horrified expression already betrayed his heart.


    "You waited for the younger generation, and even dared to start with Zhen Mansion. I think you are impatient with your life!" A voice fell from the sky and fell in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone was stunned after hearing the words.


    Because they only heard the voice, but didn''t see the person. This was what shocked and panicked them most.


    In this popular feudal superstition legend, something a little unexpected, they will be regarded as a god.


    At this moment, all the people in Zhen Mansion, including Zhen''s mother, were already kneeling on the ground.


    "God, please be fair for my Zhen family!" The Zhen family''s mother knelt on the ground, her face full of sincerity.


    The other guards of the Zhen family, as well as the people of the Zhen family, all bowed to the ground at this time.


    In their opinion, the voice that came from the emptiness, that is, the voice of the gods, is definitely real because they can hear it clearly.


    Moreover, the colored mask just now was seen by them.


    As for Yuan Shao and his subordinates, they were still standing in the field at this time. Although each of them had an expression of horror, they did not bow down.


    Yuan Shao, since he was young, has been infused with atheistic thoughts, so he doesn''t believe that there will be gods in this world.


    Even if there is, there is no doubt that someone is contrived.


    So at this time, Yuan Shao had already ordered his subordinates to be ready to attack, because people in the dark must have powerful strength.


    However, at this moment, only Zhen Ji and a teenager were directly present in the field.


    The man, neatly dressed, with a smile on his face, makes him feel close after being seen.


    This man is naturally Wang Zheng!


    When Wang Zheng was above the sky just now, he almost ate Zhen Ji, but he felt a little impractical, so Wang Zheng didn''t do anything.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng''s mission to pass through is to save Zhen Ji, naturally, he will be rescued with the people of Zhen Mansion to avoid future troubles.


    After Yuan Shao saw Zhen Ji and Wang Zheng appear, his eyes went wide.


    But immediately, his complexion immediately became gloomy.


    "Sneaky, I thought it was a god! This time, if you give you a pair of wings, you can''t escape!" Yuan Shao''s face was full of sneers.


    Secondly, when he looked at Zhen Ji, his eyes suddenly became gentle, as if he were facing his beloved one.


    When Wang Zheng saw this situation, he couldn''t help feeling sick.


    In other words, Yuan Shao is now in his thirties, and he wants to attack a child.


    Moreover, in history, Yuan Shao came this time, but he came to take a concubine for his second son, not for his own concubine.


    Under Yuan Shao''s order, he saw the archer once again getting ready for his bow and arrow, without saying anything, he shot it out.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Zheng couldn''t help showing a sneer on his face: "I have never seen such a person looking for death!"


    "Since you know that there are gods in this world, why dare to attack the gods?"


    When the words fell, only Yuan Shao''s subordinates were seen, and the archer shot directly out.


    The target is him and Zhen Ji!


    "What kind of person am I? If you kill me like this, then I won''t be the number one person in the world from ancient to modern times!" Wang Zheng smiled and finished the sentence directly.


    At this time, only Yuan Shao''s soldiers were seen, and the bows and arrows in their hands were shot out.


    Seeing this situation, Zhen''s mother was full of horror: "Beware of bows and arrows!"


    After seeing this scene, the other Zhenfu guards all rushed towards Wang Zheng and Zhen Ji, trying to keep these bows and arrows out.


    However, at the moment they left, Wang Zheng flicked his sleeves, only to see a substantial air current, directly impacting.


    In the next moment, those bows and arrows that seemed terrifyingly terrifying were swept by this air current, all stumbling and hitting some trees on the road.


    The appearance of this scene shocked everyone in the field.


    They have never seen such a powerful person, although in this era, feudal superstition already exists, and it is deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    But it was the first time they saw someone with such supernatural power.


    You know, Yuan Shao''s subordinates are all people who use bows and arrows as excellent weapons. They can break into the world with just a bow and arrow. From this point, you can see how powerful Yuan Shao''s troops are.


    However, at this moment, Yuan Shao''s troops were still directly defeated. Nothing else, because Wang Zheng''s slap in the sleeve had already blocked all their weapons outside.


    "Wocc! What the **** is this, the power of one person to resist a hundred people''s bows and arrows?"


    "It''s awesome! I have never seen such an awesome person!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 570： Obliterate

    At this moment, all the people in Zhen Mansion''s eyes were stunned.


    They never thought that people would have such great power.


    Although when they were studying, they would know some strange people and strangers, all with various abilities, but when they first saw it, they were shocked.


    Mother Zhen, at this time, she is completely afraid to raise her head!


    Although her daughter Zhen Ji was hugged by "that fairy", she did not dare to raise her head, because if one raised her head, it would be disrespectful to the fairy.


    If you irritate Shenwei, maybe your entire Zhen Mansion will be finished.


    Never at this moment, Zhen''s mother was so scared! Even if Zhen Mansion was destroyed, she had never been so worried.


    But at this moment, her heart was completely scared.


    This kind of person is an existence she thinks she can''t touch all her life.


    The other people in Zhen Mansion have the same idea.


    Every one of them, at this moment, followed Zhen''s mother and fell directly to the ground, praying diligently.


    The lives of everyone in Zhen Mansion are now in the hands of the "Fire God", and perhaps even the people in Yecheng, Jizhou, are in the hands of this god.


    This cannot tolerate their disrespect!


    As for Yuan Shao and others, they were all shocked at this moment.


    It was also the first time they met someone with such ability, although they still didn''t believe the truth was true.


    But at this moment, it is no longer for them to think, because their strongest archers have already fallen into the hands of one person.


    This person is Wang Zheng-a living god!


    Yuan Shao, as well as his soldiers, was completely shocked at this moment.


    Every one of them was trembling all over, and wanted to escape, but they had no ability to escape. After all, under such a "living god", there was no way to escape.


    It was Zhen Ji who was next to Wang Zheng, and she looked happy now.


    From a young age, she had a dream, that is to marry a hero.


    However, when she was thirteen years old, the heroes of the world had not appeared, and the troubled times had already arrived.


    The advent of troubled times is a plague-like thing for a woman without any combat ability, so she has always wanted to realize her dream.


    Unexpectedly, this is actually realized today!


    Although the hero of the world was a bit beyond everyone''s expectations, she ignored it.


    Because at this moment, her heart is already on the body of the hero Wang Zheng.


    "Can you kill them all? I know, they all want to deal with small families like ours! Because the financial resources of our small families are huge, and they have swallowed some of us. After the small family, he will also make his own troops stronger!" Zhen Ji''s face was pleading.


    Wang Zheng smiled, squeezed Zhen Ji¡¯s small waist, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to this request! It¡¯s just a small request, it won¡¯t bother me! But after that, you can Become my woman!"


    "Yeah! The concubine promised you!" Zhen Ji''s face was shy and coquettish, half leaning in Wang Zheng''s arms.


    Wang Zheng looked around the crowd, and when he was convinced that no one saw it, another nai dragon''s claw hand appeared, so that Zhen Ji''s whole body, without any strength, fell into Wang Zheng''s arms. .


    At this moment, Yuan Shao''s heart is already in chaos.


    He is a person who doesn''t believe in feudal superstition, but at this time, he has to believe it!


    Because Wang Zheng''s strength is too terrifying, it is not something they can resist.


    Without any accident, Wang Zheng at this moment said again: "You Yuan family, you can go to death!"


    Yuan Shao''s body trembled upon hearing the words.


    Immediately, he didn''t even think about it, he just knelt on the ground, his body trembled, and begged: "Master, give us a chance, I know it''s wrong!"


    The other guards also knelt down on the ground in fear, their bodies trembling.


    Because they never felt that something like this would happen today.


    Wang Zheng smiled, his smile was very bright: "Even if you beg, it will be of no avail! Because you have already touched my negative scale!"


    Yuan Shao shook his body when he heard the words, but immediately afterwards, his expression became gloomy.


    The next moment, I saw him standing up directly and shouting at his soldiers: "Don¡¯t be afraid, let¡¯s go together. We must kill this person! Just kill him and get him. Baby, then the world is ours!"


    All Yuan soldiers stood up quickly after hearing this roar.


    Maybe they don''t think there will be such strange people in the world, maybe they are also an atheist.


    After Yuan Shao''s words fell, all Yuan soldiers became cold and indifferent at this moment.


    Looking directly at Wang Zheng, there was no fear at all. It could even be said that they didn''t panic at all, so they regarded their life and death as an ethereal existence.


    After seeing the eyes of this group of people, Wang Zheng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Let¡¯s talk about what ancient society and modern society have in common.


    One of them is the way of brainwashing!


    In modern society, MLM is extremely powerful for brainwashing.


    In ancient times, they could also train a soldier to become a dead soldier. This is the same thing.


    Wang Zheng glanced at them pityingly, and then, only to see Wang Zheng waved his hand, an aura that shook the entire city of Yecheng in Jizhou.


    In the next moment, those Yuan soldiers who rushed up were directly pushed up horizontally by this momentum. Everyone who rushed forward was directly killed at this moment, and the flesh and blood of their bodies flew directly into the air Among.


    Yuan Shao, a triumphal leader, was the one who rushed to the front when facing Wang Zheng.


    But at this time, Yuan Shao''s head flew directly ten feet away, turning around.


    This situation only lasted for a while, and it was over.


    Thousands of Yuan soldiers, under Wang Zheng''s strength, directly turned into nothingness.


    Before Wang Zheng completed such a feat, the people in Zhen Mansion had not dared to raise their heads.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 571： Take a blood

    The power of the gods is inviolable!


    After Wang Zheng completed this feat, he said to the people in Zhen Mansion: "You can get up!"


    All the people in Zhen Mansion raised their heads slightly after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    However, in the next moment, all the people''s eyes widened and their faces were full of incredible colors.


    Because when they opened their eyes, they actually saw the Yuan soldiers who came, and they were killed directly at the door of their home.


    This is a thousand Yuan soldiers!


    This thousand cavalry, and accompanied by bows and arrows, is a super powerful army.


    But that''s how it was, Wang Zheng was alone, and he was cleaned up.


    The residue on the scene is recording what just happened.


    However, this is not something that people in Zhenfu can see, even people outside Yecheng, Jizhou did not see this situation, because Wang Zheng had already blocked this place when he did it. of.


    Everyone in Zhen Mansion showed a shocking expression.


    They did not expect that this would happen.


    You know, when Wang Zheng was repairing these Yuan soldiers just now, there was no movement.


    It is because of this situation that shocked them.


    If there was a loud noise, then they would definitely not be so shocked.


    Solving one person or a group of people silently is the real ability.


    "You can all get up!" Wang Zheng smiled, and said to the man in Zhen Mansion who was kneeling down on his knees.


    People in Zhen Mansion, where dare to stand up?


    This is a living god, and the one who saved them from the disaster in Zhen Mansion. Not to mention kneeling for three days and three nights, it takes at least an hour to express his sincere feelings.


    The Zhen family''s mother worshipped Wang Zheng again: "Don''t dare to offend your lord! I will wait until dawn to congratulate the immortals!"


    After hearing what Zhen''s mother said, the others all said in unison: "Congratulations on the arrival of the gods!"


    When Wang Zheng saw this situation, his face couldn''t help showing a depressed look.


    In other words, in this era, feudal thought has indeed become deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    However, this is also the development of an era! After all, at that time, there was no high-tech. If he appeared in the field after wearing the clothes a thousand years later, he would definitely be regarded as a monster by others.


    This is a product of historical time!


    Without any accident, Wang Zheng said again at this time: "Let you stand up, then stand up, or I will get angry!"


    After Wang Zheng yelled, the people of Zhen Mansion stood up.


    The Zhen family''s mother wanted to say something, but Wang Zheng waved her hand at this moment, motioning her to stop.


    [Ding: The task is completed, 10 million prestige points will be rewarded, and a chance to draw a lottery! ¡¿


    [Ding: Please note the host, the task has been completed, you have only one hour left before you leave Yecheng, Jizhou! ¡¿


    After Wang Zheng got two news from the system one after another, his whole person was depressed.


    "I''m going to Maddeni!"


    After knowing that he was about to leave after an hour, Wang Zheng didn''t say a word, then he took out an amulet from his pocket and threw it to the Zhen family''s mother, saying, "This is an amulet. And don¡¯t do anything harmful to the people, so the amulet will protect you from prosperity!"


    "As for Zhen Ji, I will take it away!"


    "Send the gods!"


    "Send the gods!"


    Everyone in Zhen Mansion, after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, knelt on the ground again.


    As for Zhen Ji, she is still in Wang Zheng''s arms at the moment.


    Her cheeks are very red, as if thinking of some unsuitable images for children.


    Seeing Zhen Ji''s situation, Wang Zheng couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    If this were in the 21st century, a 13-year-old girl would never know anything between men and women. Even if they knew it, it would be ignorant.


    Moreover, in the 21st century, this kind of little girl, while studying, has no accomplishments in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    However, in this era, a 13-year-old girl already understands many things.


    And they are also versatile girls...


    In response to the voice, Wang Zheng left Yecheng, Jizhou with Zhen Ji without saying a word.


    "Where are we going?" Zhen Ji asked blushing.


    This is a world-famous hero, a world-famous hero who rescued her from distress. At this moment, her heart was already melted away.


    In ancient times, to save someone''s life, one should promise one''s life!


    What''s more, now Wang Zheng has rescued her family, even if ten people agree with each other, that is not a problem.


    Wang Zheng looked at Zhen Ji with a red face and smiled: "Let''s do what we should do!"


    "What should I do?" Although Zhen Ji knew, she still blushed and asked.


    Moonlight Treasure Box.


    After Wang Zheng took out this thing, only the time tunnel appeared suddenly, and then Wang Zheng directly wrapped Zhen Ji and quickly submerged into the time tunnel.


    In the next moment, he appeared in the residence of Xiao Qiao.


    When Zhen Ji came here, she was shocked when she saw Xiao Qiao again.


    "Msang-gong, what is this place, are they big and small Joe?"


    "Yeah! You know it! They are the big and small Joes who are called side by side with you! But they are all my women..." Wang Zheng smiled and squeezed Zhen Ji''s waist gently.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s arrival, Xiao Qiao immediately came up with a tired voice: "Msang Gong, you haven''t come back to see me for a long time..."


    "Didn''t I come back?" Wang Zheng smiled, and then, he hugged Qiao and Xiao Qiao directly, and the conversation changed: "Today, our little sister Zhen Ji, if you don''t understand things, you can teach her!"


    "Okay, father-in-law!" The two daughters of Qiao and Qiao were all happy.


    They have tried Wang Zheng''s "power", and naturally they understand how Wang Zheng is.


    Every time they were alone with Wang Zheng, they couldn''t bear it. Now if there are three girls who bear it together, that would be great.


    Zhen Ji blushed and didn''t know what it meant.


    However, when she was pushed into a wing room by Wang Zheng and Xiao Qiao, she realized that she was actually doing such a thing.


    Zhen Ji has only one sentence to say at this moment: I have never seen such a brazen person!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 572： challenge

    Wang Zheng''s mission to save Zhen Ji in the Three Kingdoms lasted less than half a day, and it was already over.


    When Wang Zheng returned to his villa, his face was depressed.


    "Wocc! I haven''t had enough fun with Xiao Xiao Qiao, Zhen Ji, and Sun Shangxiang, so he sent me back to the east. What does this mean?" Wang Zheng couldn''t help but feel depressed.


    System: Is it possible that the host is going to spend his life in the Three Kingdoms?


    After Wang Zheng heard the words, he immediately withered.


    Nothing else, because among the Three Kingdoms, there is no such thing as a modern society at all, even in any other dynasty.


    "No, I''ll just stay in the city! Even if I go to those places where birds don''t shit, they will only satisfy my own "little brother". There is no spiritual satisfaction at all! "


    Wang Zheng shook his head. He did not accept the suggestions in the Three Kingdoms.


    If he has been playing around in the Three Kingdoms, and showing a little bit of his modern ability, he will be called a fairy. There is no doubt about this.


    After the chat with the system ended, Wang Zheng immediately thought of a lottery after completing the task.


    Button: Lottery!


    Without saying anything, Wang Zheng directly pressed the lucky draw button on the virtual panel.


    Immediately afterwards, only the pointer was directly rotated.


    After a short while, the pointer stopped directly in a space.


    After seeing this situation, Wang Zheng''s whole person was depressed. After all, he had drawn a space without any reward.


    However, the sound of the system at the next moment shocked his whole person.


    ¡ª¡ªCongratulations to the host, draw a lottery to a treasure chest that has fallen from heaven.


    After hearing the words, Wang Zheng was stunned.


    However, immediately after that, he didn''t say anything, and opened his mind directly.


    ¡ª¡ªSuccessfully open the mysterious treasure box and get one hundred thousand entertainment gods plot!


    "What? One hundred thousand gods plot?" After Wang Zheng heard the system''s voice, his whole person was dumbfounded, and he didn''t understand what it was.


    Immediately after that, it was directly browsed.


    When he saw it clearly, the whole person was completely shocked.


    Rao was a man for two lifetimes, and he also had a system to add to his body. He was used to seeing all kinds of things, but he still couldn''t calm down at the moment.


    Just because this one hundred thousand plots are all about every plot in life, just take out one, it is the existence that can get gold awards in TV dramas and movies, and is called a **** plot.


    How can this one thing not shock people?


    You know, this society is lacking this kind of thing, and we can see how precious this kind of thing is.


    Many people, even if they spend their entire lives, cannot find a suitable plot that highlights the themes of their movies and TV.


    "Give me such a thing, it doesn''t seem to have any effect!" Wang Zheng frowned slightly, his expression depressed.


    Speaking of the previous words, perhaps it will have a great effect, after all, he was not an excellent producer before, nor is he a popular star.


    At that time, I directly contributed one or two of the 100,000 plots I knew, which would make my studio and myself completely popular.


    I was wondering what this plot would help me, and a ringtone directly interrupted his thinking.


    Only a few people can get through Wang Zheng''s personal phone calls, including his relatives and friends, and his secretary.


    Take it out and see that it is Zheng Shao''s call.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Wang Zheng, it is said that the film "Soul of War" filmed by Hua Guoda director-Smith Luo will soon be released in the East! Moreover, it is said that in the East, it will occupy the total box office. What do you think of this? "


    When Wang Zheng heard the words, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he sneered: "Want to challenge the box office of my Oriental movie? He did it too!"


    Smith Luo, is indeed a famous director in Huaguo, 45 years old.


    It is said that the war films and sci-fi films he shot in Huaguo are always the champions of the list, which shows how strong his strength is.


    However, if he wants to challenge the East, Wang Zheng cannot let him challenge.


    "It''s okay! Let him play a trick first!" Wang Zheng sneered, and then hung up Zheng Shao''s call.


    Immediately afterwards, without saying anything, he quickly left the villa and arrived in his studio.


    After seeing him coming, the content director immediately asked respectfully: "Young Master Wang, what''s your order?"


    "Give me a document, I want to recruit stars to make movies!"


    "Okay! About what level of stars? And, how many stars do you want?"


    "All levels are required! The number is unlimited!" Wang Zheng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said, "Remember, money is not a problem! This movie of mine, even if it is a passerby, will be played by a star! "


    When the content director heard this, the whole person was stunned.


    However, he didn''t ask too much, and directly followed Wang Zheng''s instructions. After all, Wang Zheng was the boss and he was just working.


    After doing this, Wang Zheng immediately came to his office.


    With a hundred thousand gods plot in his mind, Wang Zheng directly typed out the theme of a movie on the computer without saying a word, as well as various plots.


    Even, in this document produced by Wang Zheng, every detail in the plot is included.


    When this is done, it is already very late in the evening.


    He called the content director and said immediately: "The file in this USB flash drive is the subject of a movie, as well as various details. After you recruit a star, start shooting immediately! Remember, whether it is shot Props, or anything else, are the best for me!"


    "alright, I understand!"


    After Wang Zheng finished his explanation, Dang Yi left the studio.


    The content director watched Wang Zheng leave, and then plugged the U disk into the computer.


    When he opened this document, it looked like a face was completely shocked.


    Every time he skimmed a line of words, a small detail, or a small plot, made him tremble.


    "The story of God, this is the way I work. The first time I saw such a story of God, it was simply awesome! I now feel that an unparalleled blockbuster movie is about to create a myth in the East, this myth , Belongs to our studio!"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 573： Fenghuo "War Soul"

    After reading it, the content director couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    At this time, the producer and post-editor came over and saw his shocked look, and immediately asked: "Are you stunned, or what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, I just feel that I seem to see a myth about to appear!"


    "What myth?"


    Both of them looked dumbly at the content director, not understanding what he was talking about.


    The content director smiled, and then took the two of them towards their work computers, and said, "Look carefully, you will know what I''m talking about after reading it!"


    When they were pushed by the director in this way, they both looked at each other, and then both looked at his computer.


    In a document, densely packed text appeared in front of them.


    However, when he looked at the content of the document carefully, their faces also showed an extremely shocked look.


    The bodies of the two would oscillate slightly every once in a while, and the shocked expressions on their faces never broke.


    After a long time, the document was pulled to the bottom by them, and the two of them still did not recover their looks, just like the content director just did.


    "I''ll go! Where did you get this plot? It''s awesome!"


    "The boss gave it to me! And, now it''s about to start shooting, you say, can I be upset?"


    ...


    After three days, Wang Zheng has been focusing on the aftermath of Chinese and Western medicine in these three days.


    Although this aftermath did not have any effect on him, it also directly pushed him to the cusp of the storm.


    Now, when it comes to Wang Zheng, people''s first impression is not that he is a big star, but that he is a genius doctor!


    When competing with Western medicine, Wang Zheng went straight to six bars and won the competition.


    Moreover, during the competition, Wang Zheng¡¯s demonstrated abilities also convinced all the people in the East, and even some senior professors, repeating the situation during the day¡¯s competition, all wanting to learn Wang Zheng¡¯s acupuncture techniques. And other treatments.


    However, if they allow them to study, it is impossible to study results.


    Many people once wanted to visit Wang Zheng and ask for medical questions, but they were all rejected by Wang Zheng.


    When Wang Zheng closed the medical portal, he only saw a pop-up window in the lower right corner of the computer.


    ¡ª¡ª Fenghuo "War Soul" officially launched! All major movie fans are welcome to buy tickets and watch! Click me and enjoy 25% off immediately!


    Seeing this pop-up window, Wang Zheng clicked directly in.


    I only saw the inside, showing these big characters¡ªthe movie ticket was sold out!


    "There are so many people going to see it?" Wang Zheng frowned when he saw this.


    It was also at this time that the phone rang.


    Wang Zheng took it out to see that it was Zheng Yan''s.


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "Wang Zheng, let''s go to the movies, how? I heard that "War Soul" is very good. I asked my friends to get the tickets through internal channels, otherwise I don''t know when I can get them!" There was a sweet voice from Zheng Yan.


    "Soul of War, is it really that good-looking?" Wang Zheng asked with a slightly raised corner of his mouth.


    "It''s really good-looking! When it was premiered, it was already number one on the daily box office list! You can imagine how awesome it is. As stars, we naturally have to learn from others'' successes. Otherwise, it will be derailed from society!"


    Wang Zheng smiled, shook his head, and said, "No! If you find it good-looking, go and watch it yourself! But I can tell you that one month later-"War of the Sky" will surprise you. !"


    ""Battle Day"? Who made it?"


    "This is not what you need to know, you just need to remember what I said! Wait a month when "War of War" is released, and you will know which movie is unique!"


    After hanging up, Wang Zheng didn''t pay much attention to the matter.


    In his opinion, "Soul of War" is indeed a rare good movie, but if Smith wants to use this movie, he wants to hit the domestic film and television circles, then he still thinks more. .


    The domestic film and television circle is not just a piece of work at all, it can be shocked.


    outside--


    The big screens in all the east, all regions, and all streets are advertising for "War Soul", and there are many people who are straightforward when they see the edited footage.


    Even more people, for a movie ticket, directly denied it.


    Jingxi Cinema in Kyoto.


    A twenty-34-year-old young man took a girl about eighteen to the Jingxi Cinema.


    However, the young man received bad news-movie tickets have been sold out!


    "Give me one for the next round of movie tickets, right away!" After hearing this, the young man''s expression suddenly became cold.


    The ticket sales staff respectfully said: "Sir, I''m sorry! The next round of movie tickets are also sold out! Buy now, only the day after tomorrow..."


    "The day after tomorrow?" The face of the young man was completely angry.


    And the girl he was holding hands coquettishly said at this moment: "Xiao Dongming, I don''t care! If I can''t see the movie today, I will ignore you!"


    "Okay, OK, I''ll help you deal with it right away!" The young man Xiao Dongming coaxed the girls.


    Then he turned around and said coldly to the ticket sales staff of the theater: "Now, I''ll give you two choices, immediately invalidate two movie tickets, let us! Second, you get out of here I don¡¯t have to work here anymore!"


    "Sir, I''m really sorry, this is not something we can call the shots..." the ticket salesperson explained as lowly as possible.


    However, something unexpected happened to everyone in the field, only to see Xiao Dongming slapped it out, his expression on his face turned into the color of pig liver: "It''s numb! Give you your face, you are shameless. , Do you know who I am? What a special thing, I am mixed in Kyoto, and I don¡¯t even inquire about my Xiao Dongming¡¯s name!"


    This happened at the Jingxi Cinema, the premiere of "War Soul".


    Other theaters, such as bad things, also appeared one after another. It can be seen how successful this movie is.


    Can make people desperate to watch a movie, then it can show that this movie is very successful.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know anything about these, he was already watching a variety show.


    In other words, the variety shows in this world are still not very developed. If you make other variety shows by yourself, it may be able to have a good effect.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 574： shame

    While watching a variety show on the entertainment portal, a big gift package fell directly on the computer screen.


    Wang Zheng moved his mouse over and clicked directly.


    ¡ª¡ªCongratulations for getting the feedback amount of "Soul of War" is 10 yuan, which can be used to purchase tickets, and at the same time get the priority to grab tickets!


    At the same time, there is such a message among the thousands of other computers.


    When he clicked on this package, the webpage had already jumped to the official website of "War Soul".


    When Wang Zheng saw the comments inside, he was completely furious.


    The lower half. The body is in charge: Good! I¡¯ve been paying attention to Smith''s "War of Souls" for a long time, and I have never gotten a ticket. This time, I must get a ticket...


    Go deep: I don''t like the amount of feedback! But this priority to grab votes is my favorite! Recently, my girlfriend is not allowed to watch this movie. I have **** with me ten times a day. I can only say-things between men and women are not something that can¡¯t be solved by a single meal, but the problem is that if they become angry one day, I Believe that I was sucked up by my girlfriend...


    Long Jingfengluan: Upstairs, you are so awesome! Ten times a day, not afraid of that! However, I believe you even more-three seconds man!


    After reading more than a dozen comments, Wang Zheng was all admiring "Soul of War", and every comment also created value for "Soul of War".


    At the same time, less than three hours after the broadcast, "Soul of War" had already taken a leap and became the champion of the single-day box office chart.


    On the contrary, it used to dominate the list, but the domestic big production movie-The Tomb Raider, has already fallen to the second place, and even opened a big gap from the first place.


    As for the following several domestic movies, they are even more tragic. The data, the one withered...


    After seeing this information, Wang Zheng couldn''t help sighing: "National shame! Don''t movie fans know that this way, Eastern money will be taken away by others?"


    "If you go in for a day, will the country''s GPD drop?"


    Regarding these questions, Wang Zheng can only sigh, after all, he can''t stop other people''s hobbies.


    However, he has now decided to do a variety show.


    Perhaps, only good-looking variety shows can make movie fans focus on domestic entertainment instead of overseas movies.


    After the decision was made, Wang Zheng directly selected based on the memory of his previous life-where is Baba.


    This is a very good variety show with very good ratings.


    Moreover, this is a show for the children and the future national pillars to lay the foundation.


    Through this program, more children can be independent at a very young age, and they will think about doing things and will no longer be in the arms of Baba.


    At the same time, it is also a program that touches family harmony. Through this program, many family problems can be solved even more.


    With this in mind, Wang Zheng no longer paid attention to the news of "War Soul", and went directly to notify the people in the studio, asking them to spare a few people to host this variety show.


    In the Seven Star Building in Huaguo.


    In the meeting room on the top floor, only a middle-aged man was seen sitting at the front of the meeting room, and a group of young people were below.


    Each wall of the conference room has projections on it, one of which is the most noticeable and the largest.


    Above, I only saw the word "War Soul", and the data in each country was rising at an extremely rapid rate.


    Smith saw this data without a smile on his face. In his mind, this was just the most common thing.


    But the other people, unlike him, smiled on everyone present at the moment.


    Smith looked around at the people below, and then said: "This time, the movie has achieved good results at the box office, but the current data does not reach the data I want. Now I need you to continue to develop other markets. !"


    After hearing the words, the people below immediately showed surprise on their faces.


    Because of this data, it won''t be long before it will refresh the world''s single-day box office list, and in a month, it may refresh the total box office list.


    However, Smith said that he hadn''t met his expectations, which made them a little depressed.


    "Dear Mr. Smith, what decision should we use to achieve greater success?" A young man under the conference table raised his hand and asked respectfully.


    The others also cast their expressions on Smith one after another.


    The look in each of them, as long as it falls on Smith, will be extremely respectful.


    Smith Luo, in their eyes, that is a god, in the film and television industry, the omnipotent god!


    After he pondered for a while, Smith said, ¡°In other markets, you only need to use discounts to increase the box office, but the Oriental market is not so easy to break! So, after this meeting, you directly let all All of the actors have gone to the East, and when they were buying tickets, they were the winning users only once. All of them can get signed photos and have the opportunity to take photos with actors and stars!"


    "These, you go and do it, the box office will definitely thrive! After all, people in the East are not short of money, and each of them has a dream of chasing stars!"


    After the words were over, everyone in the meeting applauded.


    I have to say that this decision is very good. After all, there are star actors interacting on the spot, which will inspire the hearts of others even more.


    Perhaps this effect will increase by 20%, not necessarily!


    "This decision is really a divine decision. I just don''t know if the star actors will agree to it..." One of the young men groaned, then said.


    "Don''t agree? If you don''t agree, I won''t have his place in my next movie! Just follow my words and tell them! This time, I will surely capture the film and television industry in the East and make the East money , Flow into our country!" Smith said, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Everyone below heard the words, their bodies couldn''t help but shake.


    Everyone showed an extremely respectful look at this moment.


    You know, how many big stars and actors dare not touch Smith''s brows. If Smith is upset, it will deprive him of his development in the entire film and entertainment industry.


    Because directors and producers at the level of Smith are already able to place "gold medal orders" in the entertainment industry.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 575： Crazy fans

    A conspiracy against oriental movie fans quietly emerged in this conference room.


    On the second day, there will be posters coming out from every region in the entire East, with the big title-"The Soul of War" star actors, who will set foot in our country and interact with fans in cycles.


    ¡ª¡ªAs long as you buy a movie ticket, you have a chance to win! Winning users will get the autographed photos of the actors and celebrities, and they will also have the opportunity to take photos with them!


    After this news came out, all Oriental fans were excited.


    Cool Boy: Here comes the opportunity! I''m going to buy ten movie tickets. Congratulations on winning!


    Juanzi Zizi: My favorite Lao Luo, I want to take a photo with you and give you a monkey. I want to win the prize. Don''t stop me!


    One big one: Little Lolita, I have liked you for a long time, this time I finally have the opportunity to take a photo with you! You all get out, little Lolita is mine.


    User 6677: Upstairs, drag it out to get wet! You dare to confuse little Lolita, and if you have the ability to report your address, you will never get wet!


    Comments like this are everywhere on major portals, and thousands of comments have blasted the official website of "War Soul" one after another.


    Even, many people are bragging about how good "Soul of War" is. If you don''t watch "Soul of War", you will be in vain...


    When Wang Zheng went to the studio, the people who saw the studio were all watching the official website of "War Soul".


    But at this moment, everyone''s face is a bit ugly, because they just got the news that Smith said again: "Soul of War" will refresh the record of the entire Eastern movie.


    "Wang Shao, what do we do now? Fans are already crazy! Even some sprayers, keyboard man and black fans have already launched an offensive, attacking Eastern actor stars and production studios. Let¡¯s talk about the movies we made..." The content director looked helpless when he came to Wang Zheng¡¯s presence.


    For such a result, they had never thought of it.


    Although, in the past, overseas films were very popular, but this phenomenon did not appear.


    Very celebrity, now someone is pushing, and it is Smith who is pushing!


    Other people also came over at this time with a worried expression on their faces.


    They have already discussed it, although the story provided by Wang Zheng is very awesome.


    Moreover, it took a month to shoot, but if they want to fight with "Soul of War", they still have no confidence. After all, "Soul of War" is in the midst of the momentum.


    If a film conflicts with other major films when it is first broadcast, it will be buried.


    Because during that period of time, when competing with the big movie, the focus of other people''s attention was all on the big movie, and they would not pay attention to a movie that was not popular.


    Therefore, there are many small movies that will not conflict with some big movies when they are first broadcast.


    Wang Zheng shook his head and said, "You are too underestimating my movie! I always tell you that you must have confidence in everything you do. If people do not have confidence, they will not be able to do anything. There are results!"


    "Although "Soul of War" is indeed a good movie, and its reputation is excellent in all aspects! But who can guarantee that the local movies we shoot will not attract the attention of fans?"


    Everyone was being said by Wang Zheng, and the melancholy expression on everyone''s face was firm at this time.


    "Yes! As long as you work together, you will definitely win!"


    "Down with the foreign devils! Let the fans know who is the strongest!"


    "I''m a screenwriter, choose someone..."


    Seeing everyone regained their confidence once again, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile.


    Then, let the content director come to his office.


    "Now, you can help me prepare candidates for this variety show. Just remember not to conflict with the candidates for "War Day"!"


    Wang Zheng opened a document and then sent it to the content director.


    When the content director watched it, his face was shocked.


    "Shao Wang, this...this variety show is a rhythm to the fire!"


    "It''s not fire, I don''t know! But I dare say that it must be a variety show that will make everyone close!" Wang Zheng smiled and said.


    Immediately afterwards, the content director was immediately pleased to get started.


    In this parallel world, it is really easy to develop in entertainment. After all, Wang Zheng has a story with a hundred thousand gods in his mind, as well as various variety shows in his previous life.


    Now that he has ideas, funds, and contacts, he can make variety shows more beautiful.


    After the decision was made, Wang Zheng had a complete plan in his mind.


    But at this moment, Zheng Shao called.


    "whats the matter?"


    Zheng Shao on the phone asked respectfully: "Wang Shao, I want to ask about the variety show-where is Baba going, do we want to screen it abroad? If it is screened abroad, my family has some Channel!"


    "How many channels are there? If there are not many channels, then we don''t need to do it, but if there are many channels, we can bring the economy back!" Wang Zheng pondered for a moment and said.


    "There are quite a lot of channels on Olos, and there are also the heads of my family in Old Kapo, I believe in these two places, I can definitely make a fortune!"


    "That''s okay, you can handle this matter! Remember to take care of all aspects and don''t make pigtails for others!" After Wang Zheng exhorted, he hung up Zheng Shao''s call.


    In fact, Wang Zheng does not care too much about whether or not to broadcast this variety show abroad. After all, money is just a number in his worldview.


    However, to promote Eastern culture, these things are necessary, so Wang Zheng also adopted Zheng Shao''s suggestions.


    The culture of a country can be seen from the younger generation, and even smaller people. It can be seen whether the culture is in line with international standards.


    Just like India, it is a poor place, and even some people have never seen what an airplane looks like in their entire lives. A car entering some poor villages will be regarded as a monster by the locals.


    This is the dissemination of culture, knowledge and insights.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 576： Smirrow

    After hanging up Zheng Shao''s phone, Wang Zheng couldn''t help rubbing his forehead with both hands.


    The box office of the movie "Soul of War" refreshed his knowledge of Smith. I originally thought that he had only a little ability, but I didn''t expect his ability to be more than one and a half stars. This movie directly made the fans of the East completely crazy.


    This is a big impact for the Oriental film and television industry.


    You know, when fans are inclined to foreign movies, domestic blockbusters will be extremely dying, and even the box office won''t make it.


    In the end, there is only one result. Eastern money will be taken away by foreign countries, and then the money will be used to oppress the Easterners.


    For such a result, fans will not think about it at all. They will only chase stars for a while, and other than that, they will not think about anything.


    But Wang Zheng is different, he can see the future trend intuitively.


    For example, the major brands of beverages are domestically independent, and there are not many, only one wakaka.


    Some big-brand beverages such as Kolle and Mengniu are all joint venture products, and the money earned will flow to foreign countries, which has a huge impact on the domestic economy.


    While thinking about how to speed up the progress, an unfamiliar call came directly to Wang Zheng''s cell phone.


    I didn''t want to answer, but seeing that the call was from Huaguo, Wang Zheng still pressed the answer button.


    "Who?"


    "Hello, this is Smith Luo, I wonder if I can talk to Mr. Wang Zheng?" On the other side, he spoke fluent Chinese and it was Smith.


    "You are from Huaguo, I am from Oriental, we have no intersection, there is nothing to talk about!" Wang Zheng shook his head and refused directly.


    When he was about to hang up, he didn''t know that Smith at the other end came out with a word that Wang Zheng couldn''t think of.


    "Mr. Wang Zheng, I believe that you will not bury yourself! After all, most of the stars in the East have been captured by me!"


    Hearing this, Wang Zheng''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing, I just want to talk to Mr. Wang Zheng, buy your studio, and the variety show you are about to show, and give me the ownership right! If you don''t agree, maybe I will give you an unexpected Surprised!" Smith said with extreme confidence, as if he had taken Wang Zheng.


    "Smi Luo, you are the first person I have seen and dare to speak to me like this! However, I believe you will be responsible for your words!" Wang Zheng shook his head, his face couldn''t help but a cold expression appeared.


    Wang Zheng would not pay attention to Smith''s threat.


    But one thing is that he is extremely unclear.


    That is the variety show hosted by my studio-Where is Baba Going? It hasn''t been released yet, and it was discovered by Smith.


    You know, this innovative variety show has refreshed everyone''s attention. Once it is released, it will definitely have a good audience rating, and it may not have an impact on the movie box office by then.


    "Who is it that leaked the information of the studio?" Wang Zheng squinted slightly, passing everyone in the studio in his mind.


    However, no matter what he thought, he couldn''t think of it.


    At the same time, in the presidential suite on the top floor of the Guoxia Hotel.


    Smith was hugging two Fengyun women on his left and right, his face could not help showing a sneer at this time.


    "Do you dare to promise me, I will let you know what regret is!"


    When the words fell, Smith directly pushed away the two Feng Yun women, and then quickly dialed the phone.


    Not long after, fans came directly to his presidential suite, and each one of them belonged to top stars.


    "Mr. Smith, I don''t know why you called us?" John Romeo asked with respectful eyes looking at Smith.


    The others also looked at Smith with puzzled faces.


    You know, it''s ten o''clock in the evening. Normally, Smith is already resting. Because of this habit, he has never changed it.


    Unexpectedly, after coming to the East, Smith Luo turned out to make an exception, which made them extremely puzzled.


    After looking around the crowd, Smith laughed immediately: "You now let your children come over, and then shoot a variety show in the East-where are you going to Ma Ma! The plot is here, remember, it is not too late. You are ready for a special plane!"


    After the words fell, Smith directly pushed out a file bag.


    Everyone, look at me, I look at you, and in the end, it was John Romeo who took it directly, and then took it apart and looked at the contents of the file.


    When he saw the content inside, his entire face was suddenly shocked.


    As he looked down, his expression became even more shocked.


    The people next to him were surprised when they saw him so shocked.


    A young man leaned over, and when he saw part of it, his face was also shocked.


    All people, without any accident at this time, looked directly at the file.


    After a quarter of an hour passed, everyone in the field, except for Smith, couldn''t calm down.


    ¡ª¡ªToo shocking! It turns out that variety shows can still do this! I can''t believe it.


    ¡ª¡ªMr. Smith, I dare say that as long as this variety show is released, it will definitely have a very strong ratings, and even make a name in the East!


    ¡ª¡ªIn my opinion, if this variety show is really made, it will definitely become popular!


    No one was shocked.


    Traditional variety shows can no longer satisfy the audience''s eyes and thoughts, but now Smith made it out-Where is he going? It is to refresh the audience''s understanding of variety shows.


    Moreover, in the East, it is also a country with the largest population. Orientals are very concerned about the growth of their children.


    This variety show is a song that allows children to grow up happily and healthily.


    After hearing what the crowd said, Smith couldn''t help but smile: "So now, you must quickly contact your children and let them go to the special plane. Tomorrow, you can directly broadcast live. Variety show!"


    "Okay! I''ll call!" John Romeo nodded, and then ran to the side to contact his family.


    Other people also quickly connected with their family members and told their family members that they must come to the East as quickly as possible.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 577： Plagiarism

    No one knows that today''s oriental style of painting has directly changed, because the posters outside are no longer propaganda of "War Soul", but converted into a variety show-where is Baba going.


    All the family members who participated in this variety show used Weibo to forward such information. Not only that, there are also such information on major portal websites.


    Produced by Wang Zheng, it must be a fine product.


    The live broadcast will be at eight o''clock tomorrow morning.


    At that time, there will be a group of children who will have outdoor activities directly on the first mountain in Kyoto.


    Here, the children will make their own decisions, buying raw materials, vegetables, rice and other food, and make their own.


    Moreover, there will be various outdoor entertainments, for example, helping farmers pick tea leaves, harvest fruits in the fields, etc...


    This variety show, once the news came out, immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    --what? Can this be a variety show? You know, my son is five years old, but he still can''t remember how to go shopping?


    ¡ª¡ªUpstairs, it doesn''t matter if your son is five years old and can''t remember the way. My son is three years old and he still doesn''t know how to eat Nai. What can I do?


    --rest assured! My son is a genius, but my son is a user upstairs...


    ¡ª¡ªI feel that this variety show is a bit pitted. Although it is said to exercise children, I think it is a variety show that earns money and is of no use at all!


    News of this kind abounds.


    Most people don''t think that this variety show will be a success.


    There are many people who just started spraying.


    After all, how much independence can children from three to five years old have? And now this variety show has come up with such entertainment, obviously for the purpose of blogging people''s attention and collecting money.


    Wang Zheng was in the studio and looked at the comments on the portal. He didn''t say anything, just smiled faintly.


    However, other people are different from him, because at this time, they all feel a lot of pressure. If they can''t make this program, their studio will lose money again, and even their reputation will be reduced. It will be stinking for thousands of years.


    "Wang Shao, it''s ready, just wait for your order, you can start!" The information of the person in charge of Baba''s location was directly passed over at this time.


    "Okay, let''s start!" After Wang Zheng typed a few words, immediately in some TV stations, it was a turn of the picture, and several children appeared directly.


    Variety shows, where are Baba going, officially released, and still live!


    However, it was also at this moment that dozens of other TV stations, as well as some emerging video websites, a variety show-Where is Ma Ma, was also directly released.


    The two variety shows are shown on the same day, and even the number of minutes is only ten minutes behind.


    Xinning District, Kyoto.


    Wang Yilin is a full-time teacher and an excellent preschool education person for children.


    She is sixty-five years old this year, but there are still a lot of people and organizations that hire her, just because she has a child, there is a plan, and it is a very effective plan.


    "What kind of football to watch, transfer me to the variety show, I want to see where Baba is! Look at how the children stand on their own."


    On the sofa, a white-and-white old man with a depressed expression on his face said: "Let me watch the game. You watch those useless variety shows all day. What''s the use? You are not a full-time preschool teacher now. , And retired again, what to see..."


    "Yo! You are still stubborn! In one sentence, you don''t adjust the adjustment? If you don''t adjust it, you can cook by yourself!" Although Wang Yilin is very old, in her words, she is still extremely strong.


    After the old man heard the words, he immediately withered.


    After a little chirp, it was transferred to the variety show.


    When Wang Yilin saw a group of children trying to go to the market to buy raw materials for vegetables, she suddenly smiled kindly.


    "This variety show is pretty good! As long as the majority of people know it, it will become a plan for children to become independent..."


    As for the other show, many people are watching it.


    The same is the Xinyang District in Kyoto.


    In a villa, a charming woman is watching TV with relish.


    On the TV, only a group of little girls were seen doing housework for their mothers, doing laundry, washing dishes, washing dishes, and cooking dishes. A harmonious scene appeared in front of the TV.


    When the women saw the little **** the TV, their eyes straightened up.


    "If I had such a baby girl, I would be worth it in my life!"


    "Just for a lazy person like you, you want to have such a sensible baby girl, someone who doesn''t even teach her son..." A middle-aged man next to him looked at Feng Yun woman with contempt.


    "What are you talking about? You can teach your son if you have the ability! See how you can be trained..."


    Originally, where Baba will be screened is a good thing and a thing to celebrate.


    However, at this moment, the head of the studio called directly to Wang Zheng''s cell phone.


    "Wang Shao, it''s not good! There is a variety show¡ª¡ªWhere is Ma Ma, following our style, it is also broadcast on major TV stations..."


    When Wang Zheng heard this, the whole person was immediately shocked.


    "Find out which company is not?"


    "It''s Yuanjing Film and Television Company, but now it has changed its boss, and it has become a subsidiary of Smith Luo Mi Film Group!"


    "Smirrow! It''s actually Smith!"


    Wang Zheng hung up the phone directly, the expression on his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Ever since he became famous, no one has dared to make such a stumbling block to himself. Smith is the first!


    "Short the time of this period as soon as possible, I want to kill this Smith!" Wang Zheng directly ordered the person in charge.


    After hanging up the phone, without saying anything, he headed towards Yuanjing Film and Television Company.


    However, he had not yet arrived at the Vision Film and Television Company, and the familiar voice of the system suddenly sounded.


    "Ding, mission release: Go to "Resident Evil 5" and save Alice and King Ada"


    "If the mission is completed, you will get a mysterious treasure chest x1"


    "May I cross?"


    When Wang Zheng heard the prompt sound, he was slightly startled, and then a strange look appeared on his face.


    It is really interesting to give the task at this time, and it is still Resident Evil.


    So he immediately said: "Passing through!"


    After the words fell, the familiar black hole channel appeared in front of Wang Zheng in an instant.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Zheng stepped in and disappeared in it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 578： Coming to the end times

    In an instant, Wang Zheng had already changed a place, and the surrounding environment had also undergone tremendous changes.


    It was no longer a city surrounded by tall buildings, nor was he staying in the office. The surrounding area was simply deserted.


    I saw that it was pitch black everywhere, but it was not because it was too dark, but because the surrounding buildings had been repaired for too long, and they also changed after extensive damage. It became like this.


    Today¡¯s Wang Zheng is as if he is in a pit, because there are destroyed buildings everywhere. Some of these buildings have fallen down, and some have been tilted to the side, and Wang Zheng is standing right now. It''s in the middle of these buildings.


    The surroundings were silent. After Wang Zheng suddenly came to this place, he still didn¡¯t react. Although he knew that there must be danger everywhere in this apocalypse, he did not expect that he would come as soon as he teleported over. Arrived in such a quiet place.


    A quiet place in the last days is the most scary, because it is very likely that there will be a danger suddenly that makes people caught off guard.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t stay here after he came here, because he thought of his mission to save Alice and King Ada.


    If he wanted to save the two of them, he wouldn''t be able to stay here anymore. Otherwise, would he still think about Alice and King Ada coming over to find him?


    When receiving this task, Wang Zheng was already analyzing it carefully. If he really wanted to be like Alice and King Ada, then he would have to wipe out all the zombies here. can.


    The reason for this is because if these zombies are not completely wiped out in one day, then Alice and King Ada are still in danger. After all, these zombies are very powerful, and some of them are low-level, but there are some very complete zombies that are already mutated. Even when Alice and King Ada are facing each other, it is still very difficult.


    So Wang Zheng thought that if he really wanted to be like Alice and King Ada, then all the zombies would be wiped out now, and a peaceful world would be given to them, so that they would no longer have to Worried about the threat zombies pose to them.


    Of course, the most important thing in this is to solve Dr. Isaac. Dr. Isaac can be said to be the man behind all this in the end. If he is not resolved, then he In the end, it is still possible to harm people.


    After analyzing all this, Wang Zheng set off on the only road in front of him. There were some destroyed buildings all around him, blocking the road that should have existed, and only this There is only one way to go out.


    As for where he should go, Wang Zheng doesn''t have to worry. Since the system has sent him here, it must be because the system thinks this place is the closest to Alice or King Ada, right?


    As long as you keep going, there is always a chance that one of them will be found.


    And walking on this barren street along the way, Wang Zheng felt a beeping dog. How dangerous is this last days? I didn¡¯t feel that when I was watching a movie before, but now I feel that human beings can live in this world when I¡¯m on the scene. It¡¯s simply too lucky and amazing.


    The reason why Wang Zheng feels this place is terrifying is not only because of the collapsed buildings, but also because there are some abandoned things everywhere, and some water pipes are still spouting water because of broken.


    There are also some cables, because they have been destroyed, so now they can definitely be scorched by him as soon as they are touched. Whether this is true or not, Wang Zheng certainly dare not try, but just watching This cable can already be guessed.


    While observing the surrounding environment, Wang Zheng was still observing whether there were any zombies around him.


    In this apocalypse, there are many more zombies than people. Now there are only more than 4000 people, but there are thousands of zombies. You may encounter one if you walk a few steps. Only zombies.


    Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about it, he didn''t expect that his crow''s mouth had become so effective, and a zombie suddenly appeared in front of him.


    This was the first thing that Wang Zheng saw after he came into this world that belonged to a person, or belonged to a person before.


    It was also the first time he saw the zombies in the last days. He didn''t expect that seeing such zombies with his own eyes would make him feel so sick.


    "He''s not saliva, right?" Wang Zheng looked at the zombie in front of him and couldn''t help but whispered.


    Seeing a zombie for the first time really made him feel particularly curious, so after seeing this zombie appeared, Wang Zheng took the time to observe the zombie carefully.


    If it is based on the assessment in Resident Evil, this zombie must have evolved very well, because not only is it huge, but also when he walks over, he is not slow at all, even watching The IQ is still very high.


    Because after he arrived in front of Wang Zheng, he roared like a demonstration at Wang Zheng. If he could become a person now, he would definitely look like a brave man.


    However, his dazzling appearance is really terrifying, because he is already very ugly, just like what Wang Zheng had just evaluated. There was a lot of liquid around his mouth. I don¡¯t know if these liquids are. Not saliva.


    Wang Zheng can still think about it with nasty fun. It''s probably because he saw his delicious food, so he saliva.


    But is Wang Zheng unwilling to be his food? He is so ugly, he feels his eyes dirty at first glance, how could he choose to sacrifice his life and give it as food? Wang Zheng didn''t think he would be so stupid.


    The zombie in front of him is indeed ugly. He is huge compared to humans, but his appearance is not as powerful as some giants, but very ugly.


    Because all his skin seemed to be burned, bumpy, and red, as if it was a pork chop that was about to be grilled.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 579： "Fragile" zombies

    In fact, it was because his skin and his flesh were already rotten, that''s why it became like this.


    And his facial features, Wang Zheng, can¡¯t bear to look directly at him, because his facial features can¡¯t be called facial features anymore. His eyes are big and the other is small, and the small one is actually blind. , So I closed it tightly.


    As for the mouth of this zombie, it is simply ugly and can''t be ugly anymore, because his mouth is not. Not to mention his pool of suspicious saliva, there are still long fangs growing in the mouth, these fangs. Some of the teeth are long and some are short, and the whole mouth is about to burst. It looks like a person with hare lips.


    As for the ears of this zombie, it is not visible at all, perhaps because he had cut off both of his ears when he was fighting before.


    "The description of the zombies in this Resident Evil is too real, too disgusting, right?" After looking at the zombie a few times, Wang Zheng finally gave an evaluation.


    Isn''t it true? At first, when I watched the movie of Resident Evil, I didn¡¯t feel it, but when a real zombie stood in front of you, you would find out how ugly this zombie was and whether How scary.


    But now Wang Zheng''s most important thing is not to observe this zombie. When he returns to the real world, he will make a more realistic zombie movie. Now he wants to solve this zombie.


    Because now this zombie is standing on his only way, it can be regarded as blocking his way. If this zombie is not solved, I can''t get out if I want to go out.


    This zombie probably also thought that Wang Zheng wanted to deal with him, so he had a little IQ, and he had done it before Wang Zheng acted, and saw that he rushed over with his fast speed.


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng felt that the wreckage of the surrounding buildings was shaking, probably because the size of this zombie was too big, and he was still running, so the vibration caused to the ground was too big. .


    But Wang Zheng didn''t have any fear for this zombie, and even when the zombie rushed over, he didn''t show that his heartbeat increased.


    It was because Wang Zheng felt that he didn''t need to be afraid of a zombie.


    Wang Zheng now has magic skills in his hands, where should he be afraid of this zombie? Although he didn''t have sharpshooters like Alice and King Ada, and he didn''t have a gun in his hand, as long as he had this martial arts in his hand, it was enough.


    Wang Zheng raised his hand, and a burst of true energy struck the zombie.


    Originally, this zombie was still running towards Wang Zheng, but when Wang Zheng¡¯s true energy came to him, this zombie turned out to be pushed by someone. Keep going back.


    If it were put on a normal person, it would be unbelievable, because this corpse was so huge that no three or four people would definitely not be able to push him, let alone Wang Zheng is just one person now. Just relying on his strength alone, he can push this zombie back and forth several steps.


    "Is the zombies in the doomsday like this?" Wang Zheng did not expect that his true energy could cause such a big threat to this zombie. He was not afraid of this zombie, but knew that he had the ability to do so. It''s just a solution to this zombie, but I didn''t expect the zombie in front of me to be so fragile.


    If Wang Zheng''s thoughts were heard by people like Alice and King Ada who are struggling in this end of the world, they would definitely feel ashamed, and would feel that Wang Zheng was not a normal person at all.


    After all, others would regard zombies as a big trouble, especially the one in front of them who was very powerful at first glance. Even when Alice and Ada Wang Ming faced this pile of zombies, it would take a lot of effort to solve him.


    But now this zombie retreated several steps after Wang Zheng hit him with true energy, but he didn''t intend to give up. Instead, he still walked towards Wang Zheng''s side. This time, he walked. The speed is even faster, it seems that he wants to show his shame, and let Wang Zheng see how powerful he is.


    And the reason why this zombie was beaten so embarrassed by Wang Zheng, he still continued to walk towards Wang Zheng, probably because of a zombie''s instinctive yearning for human flesh. Because the zombies were meant to eat human flesh, and Wang Zheng was a happy person. This has always been like after smelling the smell of Wang Zheng, of course, he couldn''t help but walk towards Wang Zheng.


    After seeing that this zombie is so vulnerable, where is Wang Zheng still scared?


    Although it was the first time that Wang Zheng saw zombies, he still wanted to play with zombies, but now because of time is urgent, his playfulness is forced to suppress. A zhenqi flicked over, and saw that the zombie that was still running towards him just continued to retreat.


    However, this time the situation is more serious than the last time, because the last time Wang Zheng just wanted to try the water, but this time Wang Zheng has come for real. I saw that his true energy was very pure, and also It was very huge. After attacking this zombie, this zombie actually made a deep hole for him, and it was still on his head.


    Suddenly the brain of the zombie jumped around. This scene seemed to be very bloody, if a normal person saw it, he would definitely want to vomit.


    But has Wang Zheng rarely seen the world? Now that he saw this zombie become like this, he still treated it very calmly, and didn''t feel sick because the brain of this zombie suddenly burst out.


    Because this zombie was now a direct headshot by Wang Zheng, it fell down like this and never got up again.


    Seeing such a powerful zombie, he was able to solve it so simply for himself. Wang Zheng suddenly had hope for survival in this apocalypse, and he also had much more hope that he could save Alice and King Ada. Confidence.


    I am an invincible person in this world, can''t I still save the person I want to save? That''s what Wang Zheng thought in his heart, and the initial concerns have been completely put away.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 580： Looking for Alice and Ai Darwang

    After the zombie was resolved easily, Wang Zheng did not continue to stay here.


    I don''t know how far this place is from where Alice and King Ada are. Wang Zheng doesn''t know how long he has to go, so naturally he doesn''t want to continue wasting time here.


    On the other side, King Ada''s action to save Alice has actually begun.


    Knowing that Alice was caught by the Red Queen and trapped in the umbrella company, Wesker temporarily shut down the system and allowed King Ada to save Alice and take Alice from there. Brought out from a trapped place.


    However, this matter was finally known by the Red Queen. After the Red Queen knew about it, of course she wanted to catch Alice back again, so she started the Resident Evil Test environment and wanted to pass these. , Where zombies are everywhere, trapping Alice and King Ada.


    At this time, Alice and King Ada are staying in these biohazard test environments because they are trapped and cannot leave there temporarily.


    And the reason why Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know where Alice and King Ed are exactly is because he doesn¡¯t know what time he is transmitting now. Alice is still standing facing the ship. At the time of those fighters, Alice had just been trapped, or Alice and King Ada had escaped.


    He can only guess where Alice and King Ada are based on his impression of this movie.


    But there is no doubt that even if Alice and King Ada come out now or not, they must be around the umbrella company.


    Wang Zheng''s goal now is to look around the umbrella company.


    Fortunately, even though the surrounding buildings have been completely destroyed, there are still a few surviving vehicles around him.


    The models of these cars are not the same, and naturally there are good and bad distinctions, but among these cars, Wang Zheng specially selected one that is suitable for walking in this end of the world.


    Of course, a car like this must have a car box with a copper wall and iron wall. Otherwise, if it is more fragile, it can be scratched when a zombie comes. After all, the zombie is still crazy when facing the living. .


    But there was a problem when he planned to use this car, because there was still this zombie in this car.


    Probably this person suddenly mutated when driving the car, so he became a zombie in this car, but because the IQ of this zombie is still very low, and his strength is in the zombie. Among them, he was very weak, so he was trapped in the car and didn''t know how to run out by himself.


    And this zombie started to become manic when it came over, and it kept tapping the car door, trying to rush out, and then ate Wang Zheng.


    Probably because this zombie has been trapped here for too long and hasn''t eaten human flesh for a long time, that''s why it is so hungry.


    But Wang Zheng wouldn''t let this zombie bite himself because of this.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know if he had such a powerful luck value, which could make himself in this world even if he was bitten by a zombie, it would not mutate, just like Alice.


    But no matter whether he had it or not, he didn''t dare to take a risk, he was a very life-saving person.


    And he wanted to be quicker now, seeing the two beauties of Alice and King Ada.


    After Wang Zheng quickly opened the car door, the first zombie was strung out. When this zombie wanted to pounce on him, of course Wang Zheng would not give him this opportunity. He quickly avoided.


    Wang Zheng originally wanted to scratch the head of this zombie directly with his hands, but suddenly he thought of these zombies, they are so disgusting, if he caught this zombie with his hands On the head, I don¡¯t know how much water I need to wash before it can be cleaned.


    So after thinking of this, Wang Zheng immediately took back when he wanted to stretch out, but instead just threw it away with infuriating energy just like before.


    There is simply no way to compare this zombie with the one Wang Zheng faced just now. At least the current zombie is much weaker than the one Wang Zheng faced just now. Just throwing a ball of true anger over, he directly thrown the zombie far away, and can''t stand up anymore.


    It seems to be dead.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t pay attention to this little zombie anymore. This one is like the one that is weak and can still be unmutated. There is no need to take him to heart, even Alice and King Ada and the others are here, and I am afraid that this zombie can be resolved with just a slight raise of the hand.


    Since Wang Zheng had a car, his speed has been much faster, not as slow as walking.


    It is also considered Wang Zheng''s luck. When he was able to drive the car, he did not encounter any big obstacles blocking the road. He drove very smoothly on this road, but from time to time there were a few zombies running. Come over and want to chase his car.


    However, Wang Zheng''s car skills were quite good, and the performance of this car was not very bad, so Wang Zheng easily dumped these zombies. Some zombies even lost their lives by playing with them.


    Because of his familiarity with this movie, Wang Zheng quickly found the top of the seabed experimental base based on his guess.


    Wang Zheng knew that the commando team sent by Wesker would set out here to find Alice and King Ada.


    I didn''t expect that after coming here, what I saw was the white snow, and the environment he was facing just now seemed to be one heaven and one earth.


    When Wang Zheng came over, he was still wearing this suit, but then he thought that wearing a suit seemed inconvenient for combat, so he threw the suit jacket away, and now he only wears this suit. It¡¯s just a shirt. Walking in the snow in such a thin dress is indeed a bit strange.


    However, because Wang Zheng''s physique is very good, he is not afraid of the cold, so even if he wears such a shirt, he is still very comfortable walking on the snow.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 581： Can you beat the system?

    After arriving on this piece of snow, Wang Zheng''s car could no longer play any role, because there was snow everywhere, it was simply not suitable for such a car to walk on.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng had to get out of the car and walk.


    There was a large area of ??snow here, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. Wang Zheng didn''t even know where to start or where to go to find Alice and King Ada.


    "System, can you give me a hint?" Because after a long journey, Wang Zheng didn''t notice any difference around here. It seems that there is snow everywhere, and there is nothing special. If If this is really the case, how long will it take him to find the subsea experimental base underground?


    It is precisely because Wang Zheng guessed that Alice and King Ada might be in this subsea experimental base now, so he wanted to take a look.


    "Sorry, host, you don''t have this right to know the location of the target." The system quickly gave an answer, but this answer is not what Wang Zheng wanted to know.


    "Then when will I know?" Because he heard what the system said just now, and couldn''t know for the time being, he thought that maybe there was still hope, and if he had this authority after a while.


    "After you find Alice and King Ada, you will have this authority to know where they are." I don''t know why Wang Zheng could tell what the system said when he heard the system say this. I heard gloating inside.


    Can you beat the system? When Wang Zheng heard the system say this, he wanted to give the system a beating. Isn''t he nonsense?


    The system says this, as if someone else wants to know the answer to a question, another person answers him, do you want to know? If you want to know, you will know after you guess it.


    Such an answer is simply to let people beat him up. Unfortunately, Wang Zheng cannot beat the system now, and he doesn''t have the time.


    Knowing that there is no answer from the system, Wang Zheng no longer puts hope on the system, but continues to walk forward, wanting to see where the entrance to the subsea experimental base is. .


    At this moment, with Wang Zheng''s vision that is very comparable to that of a human being, he actually saw two small black spots in this white piece.


    Wang Zheng looked around, and originally wanted to find a place to hide, to see what these two small black dots were, because the two small black dots were moving towards him.


    But Wang Zheng watched it again, only to find that there was snow around him, and there was no shelter. It was impossible to find something to block his figure.


    In no way, Wang Zheng could only look at these two small black spots and see what they were.


    Thanks to Wang Zheng''s good eyesight, when the people with the two small black spots couldn''t see him, Wang Zheng had already seen clearly. It turned out that the two small black spots were actually two cars.


    Wang Zheng immediately thought of the commando who came to rescue Alice and King Ada.


    Otherwise, the people from the umbrella company will not only come out of these two vehicles, and they will not appear in this place.


    Because of this conclusion, Wang Zheng was relieved, and he quickly ran toward the two small black spots, that is, the two cars.


    Even if the people in the two cars could not see Wang Zheng at first, after Wang Zheng walked so close, of course he discovered Wang Zheng''s existence.


    The two cars stopped immediately, seeming to be thinking about whether to approach this place, and also wondering who this Wang Zheng is, and whether it would benefit them or not.


    However, Wang Zheng did not have so many worries, because he already knew what the identities of the people on the two cars were, so Wang Zheng ran directly towards them.


    When Wang Zheng arrived in front of the two cars, he had already discovered that the person on the car had already come out and was leaning against the two cars.


    It is worth mentioning that there are a total of four people on the two cars, and the four people are now facing Wang Zheng with guns in their hands.


    "Who are you?" I saw one of them ask.


    Wang Zheng looked at the person who spoke first. He had this golden hair, neither long nor short, and his face was a delicate face. It seemed to give people a very friendly feeling. Wang Zheng looked at it. After arriving, I knew that the person in front of him should be Leon.


    "Don''t you think we have to control him first?" Another person said at this time.


    The person who is talking now is very different from the previous Leon, because this person''s appearance does not look like the delicate one, but the big five and three thick, and the skin is also biased towards chocolate.


    He spoke very heartily and carelessly. It seemed that it was Luther.


    "Don''t worry, my partner." Leon looked at Wang Zheng in front of him without any ill will, but he didn''t worry.


    "You are looking for Alice and King Ada, right?" Wang Zheng said straightforwardly. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this assault squad now, it''s better to just focus on it.


    The personnel of the assault team seemed to be very curious about why Wang Zheng knew what their purpose was.


    "If you know where Alice and King Ada are, you just need to take me in." At this time, Wang Zheng continued.


    "What does this mean?" Leon asked suspiciously after hearing it.


    "It means that you only need to take me to the entrance. As for other things, I will take care of it, and you will meet us at the entrance." Wang Zheng said confidently.


    Wang Zheng knew that by virtue of his own strength, in this apocalypse, these zombies would definitely not pose any threat to him. Since there is such a chance for a hero to save the United States, how could Wang Zheng give this opportunity to an assault? Where''s the team?


    Moreover, Wang Zheng felt that if he dumped this squad into it, he might still be dragged down, because this assault squad seemed to him simply not worth mentioning.


    If the current assault team knew what Wang Zheng was thinking about, it would definitely want to beat Wang Zheng, and it would be nice to see how powerful Wang Zheng was.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 582： Assault team

    Because they didn''t believe that with him alone, they could welcome King Ada and Alice out, and they even looked down on the strength of their assault team.


    If you know that Wesker can send out their assault squad, you can see how powerful their assault squad is.


    But even if they don¡¯t know what Wang Zheng is thinking about now, they still have doubts about Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, because they feel that Wang Zheng¡¯s doing this is too exaggerated. Could it be that Wang Zheng¡¯s strength alone Can you bring Alice and King Ada out of here? They don''t believe that Wang Zheng is so powerful.


    "We don''t have much time, and we don''t have time to play with you here..." After hearing this paragraph of Wang Zheng, Luther of course looked contemptuous.


    But just after Luther finished saying that, before continuing to say what he wanted to say, he saw Wang Zheng raising his hand.


    Luther was originally curious about what Wang Zheng wanted to do, but he soon knew.


    Wang Zheng raised his hand and looked at the pile of snow not far away.


    The assault team naturally followed his gaze, because Wang Zheng''s sudden movement aroused curiosity and wanted to see what Wang Zheng wanted to do.


    Then they saw that Wang Zheng looked at the snow in that place and he flew up by himself. It was obvious that the wind around him was not strong enough to blow the snow.


    Looking more closely, Wang Zheng turned out to be under Wang Zheng''s control.


    They were already surprised when they saw it, and they didn''t know what Wang Zhengjiao''s ability was, but before they were completely surprised, Wang Zheng actually made another move.


    I saw that the right hand that Wang Zheng raised up flicked to the front again.


    There was a clear sound of "pop".


    It turned out that the cloud of snow that Wang Zheng controlled just now was thrown at their cars, and it happened to fall on the glass of one of the cars. Suddenly, the glass window of this car was broken. .


    The assault team looked at Wang Zheng in disbelief, as if they didn''t understand how Wang Zheng did it.


    You must know that both of their cars have been processed. Otherwise, how could they be able to guard against the attacks of those zombies, but their current car windows were so simple that they were destroyed by Wang Zheng. .


    "How? Now believe that I have this strength?" Wang Zheng asked triumphantly after seeing the dumbfounded look of the people in this commando team.


    The assault team was really speechless, and it was considered that they had acquiesced to Wang Zheng''s decision. Seeing that Wang Zheng was so powerful, they could only wait for Wang Zheng outside.


    Soon they found the entrance to the experimental base.


    According to what Wang Zheng said before, the assault team did not go in, but waited outside.


    "Dude, I wish you a smooth journey." Leon patted Wang Zheng on the shoulder and said sincerely.


    Wang Zheng nodded, and walked towards the entrance to the laboratory.


    After entering the passage, Wang Zheng also solved several problems. For example, the people sent by the umbrella company to stop him, the undead Praggs with weapons, of course, these people and these zombies are both for Wang Zheng. Without causing any threat, it can be taken here in one stroke.


    Because he took less time to solve these troubles than the time it took for the assault team to solve the zombies in the original movie, he quickly met Alice and King Ada.


    When Wang Zheng met Alice and King Ada, the two of them were facing the axe zombies.


    Even Wang Zheng encountered a lot of zombies when he came all the way, but now when he saw the axe-headed zombies, he still shocked Wang Zheng.


    This axe-headed zombie is not only huge, but also ugly in appearance. The one on his face doesn¡¯t hold his head tightly, and there are many nails stuck in the cloth. , It seems that these nails have already been inserted into his head.


    Coupled with the rubbing sound of the axe he held in his hand and the iron chain dragged on the ground, it made people feel like a person walking out of hell.


    And now when Alice and King Ada face two axe zombies at the same time, they seem to be in trouble.


    Wang Zheng stopped watching, and joined the battlefield with the two of them.


    Seeing that there was a person here, Alice and King Ada didn''t notice it at first, but now they suddenly discovered it, and it shocked them. They didn''t know whether this man was an enemy or a friend, but no matter what , They don''t have time to deal with this man now.


    Now their target is the two axe zombies in front of them.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to help you." After finally arriving at the two heroines, they were as perfect as he imagined, but Wang Zheng was too late to be happy, so let''s solve this trouble first.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Alice and King Ada continued to cast their eyes on the axe zombies.


    He did not continue to talk to Wang Zheng.


    After these two axe zombies discovered that Wang Zheng appeared, they had no other reaction. Perhaps they were already forced to give orders in their minds. It is Alice and King Ada that are to be dealt with. .


    But since Wang Zheng is here now, naturally he won''t give these two ugly zombies a chance to hurt these two beauties.


    Wang Zheng looked around and found that there was still a lot of garbage here, and it was probably that Alice and King Ada had been fighting these two axe-headed zombies for a while, so they made it quite pretty. It¡¯s messy, and many things have been destroyed.


    Among these destroyed things, Wang Zheng found an iron rod that was still intact.


    For this loss, it is best to deal with him with this simple and crude thing.


    I saw Wang Zheng rushed towards one of the axe-headed zombies after picking up the wooden stick.


    Alice and King Ada were surprised when they saw them. Isn''t this man''s behavior just looking for death?


    Although they are very grateful for a man who suddenly appeared and wanted to help them, if you want to save people, you have to do what you can!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 583： Is it a hindrance?

    Seeing that this man was obviously not as tall as the axe zombies, he wanted to rush over and teach the axe zombies. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Protect him." Because they don''t know who the man in front of them is, Alice and King Ada certainly don''t know how powerful Wang Zheng is, so they naturally want to protect Wang Zheng.


    After all, Wang Zheng also stood out at such a dangerous moment, thinking about protecting them, regardless of his strength, but they also received this love.


    Alice and King Ada ran up after Wang Zheng, wanting to fight the two axe zombies with Wang Zheng.


    But when they were about to go up, they discovered that Wang Zheng had already ran in front of the axe-headed zombies and dropped them a long distance. They didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so fast.


    Both Alice and King Ada were surprised by this, but they didn''t say anything. Instead, they picked up the guns in their hands and continued to approach the two axe zombies.


    But this time the problem came. Although they are holding guns in their hands, they seem to be of no use, because the Wang Zheng is still standing in front. If they shoot at these two axe-headed zombies, there will be It may hurt Wang Zheng.


    "I think he''s here to hold us back." Alice said helplessly while looking at the Wang Zheng who prevented them from attacking the axe zombies.


    "Hurry up and avoid it!" King Ada did not answer Alice''s question, but it did not require anyone to answer this question. King Ada just said to Wang Zheng.


    Of course Wang Zheng heard what King Ada said, but after hearing what King Ada said, he did not do what King Ada said.


    "Now such a good opportunity for a hero to save the United States is in front of me. If I let it go, am I not stupid?" Wang Zheng thought to himself, that he would not give up just because of what King Ada said. This is an opportunity.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng wanted to establish a good image of himself in front of these two beauties. If he was persuaded by her to persuade him like this now, wouldn''t he appear to be cowardly?


    Where did King Ada think that his persuasion would be counterproductive, and it made Wang Zheng want to express himself even more.


    It is also because Wang Zheng did not back down, so now Alice and King Ada have no choice but to hold the two axe zombies in front of them. They can only hold the gun and continue to go up to the top of the two axe zombies, but It seems that the effect is not very obvious.


    Just when the two of them were still thinking about any way to persuade Wang Zheng, or to ignore Wang Zheng¡¯s existence and solve the two axe-headed zombies, they discovered that they had appeared in front of them. Surprised scene.


    I saw that when Wang Zheng came to the two ax-headed zombies, the two ax-headed zombies did not put Wang Zheng in their eyes. Perhaps it was because the two ax-headed zombies did not want to destroy Wang Zheng in their orders. This command, so when Wang Zheng rushed over, the two axe-headed zombies directly ignored him, and they wanted to rush towards Alice and King Ada.


    But how could Wang Zheng allow these two axe zombies to attack these two beauties? So he took this iron rod on his hand, turned around beautifully, and inserted it into the body of one of the axe-headed zombies.


    According to normal circumstances, the body of an axe-headed zombie that can''t even shoot a bullet can''t be pierced by an iron rod without any characteristics. After all, the lethality of this iron rod is much worse than that of a bullet.


    But a magical scene happened at this moment. Wang Zheng''s iron rod stabbed into the body of one of the zombies very smoothly.


    "Ka" only heard that after Wang Zheng pierced this iron rod into the body of this zombie, he even made a sound as if he had gotten something hard.


    With this voice, you can hear how hard this zombie''s body is.


    But if this axe-headed zombie is so weak, it can be solved with a stick, it won''t trouble Alice and King Ada for so long.


    After the axe-headed zombie''s body was pierced, he just paused for a while, and seemed to be injured, so he suddenly stopped executing the instructions.


    But this is only a moment''s time, because soon this axe-headed zombie will raise its footsteps again and walk towards Alice and King Ada.


    When this axe-headed zombie came over, the iron chain and huge hammer dragged to the ground, making a very harsh sound.


    Alice and King Ada did not have stage fright at this time. When they saw two axe-headed zombies walking towards them, they also took the initiative to walk over, wanting to fight alongside Wang Zheng.


    Now they can see that Wang Zheng is not weak at all, and very powerful, otherwise, why can he use this iron rod to pierce the body of this axe-headed zombie?


    "Next!" At this time, Ada dynasty threw a gun at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng was still dealing with this axe-headed zombie. When he heard King Ada say this, he immediately looked at King Ada''s side.


    I saw a gun being thrown toward him.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t tell what type of gun it was, but it didn''t matter to him, because in his opinion, there was no need to use a gun.


    In fact, according to Wang Zheng''s previous experience of dealing with these zombies, it is enough to directly use his own qi to deal with these zombies. This method is the most convenient and quick, and it will not get dirty hands.


    Before that, Wang Zheng had always done this, and the journey was very smooth. He came here and saw Alice and King Ada.


    But when facing Alice and King Ada, Wang Zheng didn''t want to solve these two axe zombies so quickly, he also wanted to use these two axe zombies to give himself a good reputation. , If it is resolved so quickly, then there is nothing left to watch.


    So after Wang Zheng took the gun thrown by King Ada, he didn¡¯t use it directly, but used it as a weapon. Of course, this weapon was used just like the iron rod just now. Stabbed at the axe zombies.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 584： Gun as an iron rod

    Then Alice and King Ada were surprised to see that Wang Zheng used their guns as deadly weapons, as if this gun was similar to the iron rod used by Wang Zheng just now.


    But they don''t care about it anymore. The most important thing now is to solve these two axe zombies first. These two axe zombies look very difficult, and they always regard the two of them as targets.


    And the most important thing is that these two axe-headed zombies are not only huge in size, but the outer layer is also very hard, even if they use a gun, they cannot penetrate its outer layer.


    "This person is amazing." King Ada said, looking at Wang Zheng in front of them.


    Taking a closer look at this situation now, there is no need for the two of them at all, because as soon as Wang Zheng appeared here, he turned the two axe-headed zombies around.


    These two axe zombies have very strong physiques, but Wang Zheng''s strength is stronger than their strong physiques, so he can easily stabb these two axe zombies and they are full of holes. .


    And at this moment, the commands in the minds of the two axe zombies suddenly changed. It seems that someone has discovered that the current target should not be King Ada and Alice, but Wang Zheng.


    Then the killing orders of these two axe zombies immediately transformed into Wang Zheng in front of them.


    I saw these two axe zombies pause for a while, seeming to be adjusting themselves, and then after a while, that is, a short moment later, the heads of these two axe zombies looked towards Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng also knew at this time that these two axe zombies now regard themselves as targets, because just now, the targets of these two axe zombies have always been those of Alice and King Ada, and their eyes have been always It was placed on Alice and King Ada.


    But now these two axe zombies are looking at themselves, which is enough to show everything.


    This Wang Zheng was not scared. On the contrary, he was even more excited after watching these two axe zombies actually regard himself as a target. He also thought that he would not have a chance to perform. After all, he looked at these two axe zombies. It''s still so weak, I''m afraid it''s not enough to play for a while.


    But now after these two axe zombies regard themselves as targets, they are completely different.


    "Be careful!" King Ada also discovered the changes in these two axe zombies, so he said anxiously to Wang Zheng''s side.


    Even if they knew that Wang Zheng was very good, the two of them still had to worry about Wang Zheng.


    After hearing what King Ada said, Wang Zheng looked at the side where you would feel, then smiled slightly, turned his head, and continued to face the two axe-headed zombies in front of him.


    When King Ada saw Wang Zheng¡¯s smile, he was stunned, because she didn¡¯t expect that Wang Zheng would smile at her at this time. The most important thing is that his smile actually made her smile. King Ada felt very warm and at ease, as if there was a powerful force in his smile.


    At this time, the two axe zombies had already turned their target to Wang Zheng, so they no longer stubbornly walked towards Alice and King Ada, but moved towards Wang Zheng. .


    These two axe-headed zombies probably have gone through a lot of experiments, and there are still a lot of enhancements. Therefore, after Wang Zheng made their bodies riddled with holes, they seemed to be completely fine. He walked towards Wang Zheng very calmly.


    Zombies don''t feel pain, they only know that they will rush towards the living when they see the living. So when he saw that the bodies of the two ax-headed zombies were already festering, but still did not give up their goals, Wang Zheng could also understand why.


    It is precisely because Wang Zheng understands that, that is why he wants to completely knock down these two zombies. Otherwise, they are like undead. There is an instruction in their minds to kill them one day. , Will not fall down for one day.


    When one of the zombies came to Wang Zheng, he raised the axe that he had been dragging on his hand.


    These zombies are not only very hard shells, it can be said that they are invulnerable, another advantage is that their strength is also immense, and such a big axe can be lifted easily by them.


    At this time, Alice and King Ada would also take advantage of the gap and raise the guns on their hands to hit the two axe-headed zombies.


    But every time it failed, because the physiques of these two axe-headed zombies were too hard, hitting them with bullets, it was like hitting a body armor, and they would make "bangs". the sound of.


    Because of this, when these two axe zombies were attacked by Alice and King Ada, they didn¡¯t suffer any harm at all. They were still doing the same thing just now. They raised the axe in their hands, thinking about asking It struck Wang Zheng''s body.


    The two axe-headed zombies stood on both sides of Wang Zheng, both of them raised the axes in their hands, and wanted to chop towards Wang Zheng''s body.


    Wang Zheng was pinched left and right by these two axe zombies, and it was impossible to escape to both sides, and the front was also blocked by these two axe zombies. It seemed that Wang Zheng was already inevitable. .


    Alice and King Ada both held their breath after seeing them and watched what happened next.


    Although these two axe zombies were huge in size, they were asked to chop the two axes onto Wang Zheng''s body, and the speed was still very fast.


    After seeing the axes raised by these two zombies, they chopped their axes down at an extremely fast speed.


    If it¡¯s an axe, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay to avoid it, but now the two axes are attacking both sides of Wang Zheng at the same time. Wang Zheng wants to escape but doesn¡¯t know what to do. In other words, it is King Ada and Alice, I don''t know how Wang Zheng should be able to escape this final attack.


    And just when they were worried that something would happen to Wang Zheng, they found that Wang Zheng had only slightly turned around, and actually avoided one of the axe.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 585： effort

    At this moment, the next axe already came to Wang Zheng''s side.


    These Wang Zheng did not hide from the side this time, but walked straight toward one of the axe-headed zombies.


    Although Alice and King Ada looked at Wang Zheng as if they were walking past, they had already arrived in front of one of the axe-headed zombies without a moment''s notice.


    When Wang Zheng walked forward, he also avoided the axe attack smoothly.


    When they saw this, the two of them were also relieved. From this point of view, Wang Zheng could now be regarded as having escaped this last killer move.


    Think about it, if they were replaced by them, I''m afraid they would not be able to avoid the simultaneous attacks of these two axe zombies.


    Moreover, Alice and King Ada had no time to think about these problems at a time. They were already attracted by the wonderful duel between Wang Zheng and these two axe zombies.


    After Wang Zheng came to one of the axe-headed zombies, he actually took the gun that King Ada threw to him just now as a cold weapon, and wanted to use it to kill the axe-headed zombies.


    Just as both Alice and King Ada were thinking, Wang Zheng must still be like the last time. He used this weapon to stab the axe-headed zombie until he threw the axe-headed zombie. It was broken until the whole body was broken.


    But the facts were beyond their expectations. After being able to live close to one of the ax-headed zombies before, they followed the clothes on the ax-headed zombies and began to crawl on the ax-headed zombies.


    When they saw Wang Zheng''s light movements and fast speed, both of them quickly thought of "Eastern Kung Fu".


    And it''s the light work of Eastern Kungfu.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s actions, Alice and King Ada had already transformed from their initial worries to their current admiration.


    With his fast speed, Wang Zheng soon came to the head of an axe-headed zombie.


    "Cough cough cough!" When he came to the top of the axe zombie''s head, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but cough, not because he suddenly caught a cold, but because he smelled the axe zombie. His head is so unpleasant.


    It was like the smell of a decayed corpse, although this axe-headed zombie''s head was covered with this layer of cloth, but this layer of cloth could not stop the emission of this smell.


    Especially when Wang Zheng came to the head of this axe-headed zombie, what he smelled was even more obvious.


    It was really pungent, and Wang Zheng wanted to leave the vicinity of this zombie''s head quickly.


    But if it is not the time to leave now, Wang Zheng will not give up this opportunity.


    The reason why Wang Zheng climbed to the head of this axe-headed zombie at such a time was because he had grasped this opportunity. At this time, the two axe-headed zombies had just lifted their axes up, and then they split towards him. It passed, but it was just a cut, but even so, the axes of the two ax-headed zombies had already hit the ground.


    In this case, these two axe-headed zombies would not have such a quick chance to come with their axe again, or prepare to do something to him. After all, it will take some time for such axe zombies to react, and it will take some time for them to act.


    This period of time gave Wang Zheng a very good opportunity. Before they had time to kill themselves again, he took this opportunity to kill them.


    Thinking that time is running out, Wang Zheng, after climbing on top of this axe zombie¡¯s head, took the stench from the top of the axe zombie¡¯s head and raised this gun in his hand. It smashed over the head of this axe.


    "Puff!" A sound was heard from the top of this axe-headed zombie, just like the sound of cola squirting.


    It turned out that Wang Zheng was holding the gun in his hand. When he smashed the axe-headed zombie, he had already smashed the axe-headed zombie''s head to blossom. The reason why he made this noise , Because although this axe-headed zombie looks very hard, and has been transformed many times, it has become very powerful, but there is still something like brains in his head.


    Now after Wang Zheng attacked him, the axe-headed zombie had a brain shot.


    When Wang Zheng originally came to the head of this axe zombie, he felt that the head of this axe zombie was particularly smelly. Now that he saw the brains of this axe zombie come out, he can imagine this The brain of an axe-headed zombie was definitely not much better, so he jumped down quickly.


    After Alice and King Ada saw Wang Zheng''s action, their hearts were throbbing, of course, they were worried.


    These two ordinary axe-headed zombies are so tall, they are even four or five of them. Wang Zheng jumped down from such a high place now, and he jumped down so defenselessly, there was nothing at all. Precautions, they are all sweating for Wang Zheng.


    If Wang Zheng is in danger now, it is their fault. If it weren''t for saving the two of them, Wang Zheng would not have gone up to deal with the two zombies alone.


    When thinking of this, Alice and King Ada did not speak, but they tacitly wanted to come to Wang Zheng''s front, want to sit under Wang Zheng, and reduce their momentum for Wang Zheng.


    But at this moment they all saw Wang Zheng falling to the ground very smoothly. Wang Zheng''s concentration was actually very good. After falling to the ground, not only did he fall to this side without his body uncontrollably, but also He stood on the ground very steadily.


    "Handsome!" This is what Alice and King Ada are thinking now.


    After eliminating one of the ax-headed zombies, their situation was much better, and the other ax-headed zombies were solved without much difficulty.


    The reason why they have been entangled with these two axe zombies, has been unable to solve them, is because these two axe zombies together, it is simply impossible to guard against, if it is not for Wang Zheng such a powerful person can avoid at the same time If they attacked the two of them, it was always a very big problem to solve them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 586： head shot!

    Another axe-headed zombie saw that his companion had died. As a zombie with no emotions, of course he did not have any reaction. He just continued to target Wang Zheng and wanted to attack Wang Zheng. .


    Although Wang Zheng has just fallen to the ground, it does not mean that he will be like an ordinary person. After falling to the ground, there will be a period of adaptation. After Wang Zheng has fallen to the ground, he is already very fast. The reaction came over, and he moved a few steps away from the axe-headed zombie to prevent the axe-headed zombie from attacking himself after reacting.


    At this time, Alice and King Ada had a tacit understanding of raising the guns in their hands, and shot them at the axe zombie, although their guns were not able to cause substance to the axe zombie. Sexual harm, but it can still hinder its short time.


    Because the bullet fired by the pistol is originally very fast, and the speed of the bullet also strengthens its power, and when it comes to this group of axe-headed zombies, they will also think about this axe-headed zombies. The steps to go forward produce a certain resistance.


    This period of time has been a good opportunity for Wang Zheng. After being a little further away from this axe-headed zombie, Wang Zheng stopped, looking at the one in front of him, thinking about going to his side. Axe zombies coming.


    Thinking of the admiring gazes that Alice and King Ada had just looked at him, Wang Zheng knew that he was now perfect and had established a good image in the hearts of Alice and King Ada.


    Since this is the case, Wang Zheng doesn''t want to waste time anymore.


    Thinking of the unpleasant smell on the head of the dead axe corpse just now, Wang Zheng wanted to vomit it again, and he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    If there is another zombie, just solve it a little bit. Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t want to waste so much time, not only wasting his time, but also making him suffer more. , He couldn''t stand the smell of that kind of zombie.


    Therefore, while Alice and King Ada were still thinking about how to solve another axe-headed zombie, Wang Zheng had already radiated his true energy.


    Even when he walked all the way a while ago, he already used his true qi to solve a lot of troubles, but his true qi is still flowing continuously, and now he wants to use his righteous qi to solve the one in front of him Axe-headed zombies are naturally incapable.


    So another magical scene happened in front of Alice and King Ada. They actually saw that the head of the axe-headed zombie walking towards Wang Zheng was magically shattered by itself.


    To the zombie holding this axe, it was like the dead axe zombie just now, but because there was no distance from him, so for the dead axe zombie, None of them felt anything.


    Originally, Alice and King Ada were still curious about what happened to such a zombie. Could it be that his program crashed because of this zombie? So it perished by itself.


    But when they turned their heads and saw Wang Zheng''s actions, they knew why. Of course, it wasn''t because the axe-headed zombie wanted to "suicide", but because of Wang Zheng.


    I saw that Wang Zheng hadn''t taken it back when he lifted it up, and his hand was still emitting a faint light, and the light on his hand was probably the reason why this axe-headed zombie''s brain was blasted.


    Suddenly, both Alice and King Ada had become Wang Zheng''s little fans.


    Alice and King Ada can survive in the last days for so long, and they can also walk in these zombies very freely. One can imagine how powerful Alice and King Ada are, but now Alice Both King Ada and King Ada are already someone they admire, and as someone they admire, Wang Zheng feels very happy.


    You must know that when Wang Zheng was watching Resident Evil, Wang Zheng liked these two protagonists very much, and of course he admired them very much. He felt that it was not easy for the two of them to survive in this end world as women. Up.


    But now these two people whom I admired before, have now turned into their own little fans! Just think about it and let Wang Zheng fly upright, right?


    "Thank you for saving us." At this time, Alice and King Ada were already in front of Wang Zheng, and Alice stretched out his hand and said gratefully to Wang Zheng.


    When Wang Zheng saw this movement of Alice, he knew that Alice wanted to shake hands with him, so he politely stretched out his hand to shake hands with the former idol in front of him.


    "It''s just a matter of raising your hand, you are welcome." Wang Zheng said as gentle as possible.


    In fact, what Wang Zheng is thinking in his heart is: Fortunately, after touching the head of this axe zombie just now, I was too dirty to clean up the things on my hand! Even if I just touched the place where the zombie didn''t leave any dirt, I cleaned it up, otherwise, shaking hands with my goddess now will definitely make the goddess disgusted!


    In fact, Alice and King Ada have survived in this apocalypse for so long, and they are already accustomed to these things. How can they care?


    At this time, King Ada also stretched out his hand and wanted to shake hands with Wang Zheng. When looking at Wang Zheng, King Ada was full of admiration.


    It was at this time that Wang Zheng had time to take a look at the King Ada in front of him, because when he came here just now, he had already seen Alice and King Ada fighting these two axe zombies, so they naturally wanted to help. The two of them did not have time to observe them.


    But now with such a good opportunity, Wang Zheng would certainly not give up the idea of ??taking a good look at these two beauties.


    As a Chinese descent, King Ada has the same face as Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng also feels very cordial.


    However, what Wang Zheng is most concerned about is the appearance of King Ada. You must know that King Ada is the goddess of many people! The goddess-level characters are naturally not ugly.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 587： Two beauties

    I saw that King Ada was wearing that logo red dress. The tight-fitting clothes made her figure perfect, and the low-cut suit also made her look sexy.


    When Wang Zheng saw it, his saliva suddenly flowed down. He has never seen a woman dressed so sexy, but a woman dressed so **** and beautiful is rare, even in reality. In life, that is rare.


    After all, King Ada has a personality that belongs to her alone, and her temperament is also very charming, when people see it, they can''t help but want to be close to her and want to contact her.


    However, King Ada is still a person with this kind of coldness, and his whole body is full of the breath of strangers, which makes the man even more want to conquer her.


    But now, when King Ada looked at him, he was not as if he was looking at other people and stay away from strangers, and he was still expressionless. King Ada even smiled when he looked at him. Wang Zheng has watched Resident Evil so many times. He rarely saw King Ada smile. When he smiled like this, he actually made Wang Zheng Zheng felt as if the flowers were blooming.


    Of course, this flower is of course the peach blossom in Wang Zheng''s heart.


    "Can you tell me, what is your name?" King Ada asked at this moment. Probably it has already been seen that people are Chinese, so King Ada actually used Chinese directly.


    "My name is Wang Zheng." Wang Zheng said happily after hearing that King Ada asked his name. Of course he didn''t mind telling such a beautiful woman his name.


    "It''s very nice to meet you, my name is King Ada." King Ada smiled softly and said to Wang Zheng.


    Alice probably understands Chinese too, and she also knows that Wang Zheng and King Ada are now introducing each other, so at this time she also started to speak: "You can call me Alice."


    When Alice was speaking, there seemed to be no ups and downs. Wang Zheng still had this certain understanding of Alice, and knew that Alice was only cold-hearted. Moreover, Wang Zheng could also hear her kindness and gentleness in what Alice said.


    In Wang Zheng¡¯s view, Alice has always been a person who doesn¡¯t speak much, and usually just does anything dangerous. Moreover, her body modified by the t virus has the powerful abilities and her handsomeness. Fighting scenes are also the reason why countless people are obsessed with her.


    But the most profound thing about Wang Zheng is her figure, although Alice is very tall, but the whole person is like a bamboo pole, there is no characteristic, if it is compared with King Ada, it is far from it. Understand.


    But the advantage of Alice is naturally not in her figure. Wang Zheng still understands the truth that no one is perfect. No one is perfect. Since God has given Alice a beautiful face, she naturally does not Everything goes according to her wishes.


    While Wang Zheng was observing Alice and King Ada, in fact, Alice and King Ada were also watching Wang Zheng.


    The more I look at this, the more satisfied Alice and King Ada are, because they look at Wang Zheng¡¯s handsome face, whether it is King Ada as a Chinese or Alice as a flower country, they don¡¯t think Wang Zheng¡¯s The appearance is just in line with their wishes.


    There is also Wang Zheng''s voice, low and magnetic, making their ears seem to be pregnant.


    They didn''t say how satisfied they were with Wang Zheng, but all this was reflected in their softer smiles.


    "Well...Wang Zheng, haven''t asked why you are here?" At this time, King Ada asked again.


    Because King Ada also remembered, they are now in the experimental base, and they are now in the biohazard testing environment, why did Wang Zheng come in?


    They didn''t want to suspect that Wang Zheng had any wrong intentions, but they were simply curious about the appearance here.


    "I''m here to take you out. The assault team is already waiting outside." Wang Zheng explained.


    "Aren''t the assault teams coming in to meet us?" King Ada frowned and asked after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    Because when they first discussed it, they had already negotiated, and the assault team came in to meet them. Suddenly now it has become an assault squad waiting outside. What if they are in danger?


    "Don''t worry, I asked them to wait outside, because I thought that if I brought them again, it would be a little bit of a hindrance, so I just thought of myself coming in." Wang Zheng said with a smile at this time. When he said that, it was quite proud, because he knew that his strength was very powerful, which is why he kept the assault team outside.


    After Alice and King Ada heard it, they naturally had no other opinions. They had already seen just how good Wang Zheng was. I am afraid that Wang Zheng alone can be worthy of an assault team. Now, Wang Zheng said so, but they didn''t think that people were exaggerating.


    But at this time, King Ada raised his hand to look at the watch in his hand, and then said to them: "Let''s go, we are later than planned."


    Because they had negotiated with the assault team from the beginning, and they had to respond at a certain point in time.


    "Well, let''s hurry up, let''s leave this place before activating the other weapons after Red." Alice nodded when she heard it.


    So they walked towards the way out, which is the passage where Wang Zheng had just come over.


    They also knew that they were all within the surveillance range of the Red Queen, but they didn''t know. Now the Red Queen issued another order: the target survives, and the security chief Valentine is responsible for intercepting it.


    If Valentine had appeared in front of Alice now, Alice would definitely be able to recognize it, and the security chief in the mouth of this red queen was her friend Jill.


    When Wang Zheng and the three of them were walking, they found a barrier in front of them.


    This barrier is still opaque, and it is impossible to see what is on the other side of this barrier.


    But now this barrier has blocked their way, and they have no choice but to cross this barrier.


    "Be careful." After seeing the barrier in front of them, Wang Zheng said towards Alice and King Ada.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 588： Crossing the barrier

    This barrier suddenly appeared in front of this, it was indeed weird. Alice and King Ada nodded after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    King Ada stretched out her hand and tried to touch this barrier, but found that her hand had touched this barrier very smoothly, and she was still very safe at this time, and nothing happened.


    After discovering this, King Ada turned his head to look at Alice and Wang Zheng, and nodded towards both of them.


    As a result, the three of them entered this barrier.


    After entering this set of barriers, they found that the situation here was completely different from what they had imagined. There was another world and the bustling city just now. It was a residential area, everywhere. It''s the lawn and the house.


    And most importantly, in this completely different world, they smelled the fresh air and saw a very clean ground, which is completely different from the last days they have lived in for so long.


    There are two extremes, and it makes people yearn for.


    "Is this a cloud?" Alice looked at the beautiful scene in front of her, and couldn''t help but want to indulge in it. Especially when she saw that the sky was still clear, even the clouds in the sky were very white, she couldn''t help but mutter.


    "No, this is a holographic projection." King Ada explained at this time.


    Because King Ada has worked here for a long time, he naturally knows more about it than Alice and Wang Zheng.


    "We should be in another biochemical environment, be careful." Looking at the surrounding environment, Wang Zheng said.


    Although it looks very quiet here, it can even be said to be peaceful, but it is not safe at all in Wang Zheng''s opinion. The most dangerous place is the safest place, and in this end-time, the safest place may also be It is the most dangerous place.


    And what is certain is that there is no longer such a beautiful place in this world where the t virus is rampant. It can only be a beautiful illusion.


    Alice and King Ada nodded their heads after hearing them, and Wang Zheng said it was reasonable.


    And when they didn''t walk a few steps ahead, they found that the environment here was not as peaceful as they thought.


    I saw a lot of car wrecks suddenly appeared in front of them, as well as some aircraft wrecks. It seemed like they had experienced a terrible war.


    But there was still no one on the street, not even zombies.


    Such an environment makes people feel weird for no reason, and it also makes Alice and King Ada more vigilant.


    But Wang Zheng is not afraid, because he has the strength himself, if there are really zombies, not thousands of zombies can not do anything to him.


    "This was originally the meeting place for us and the assault team." King Ada said after looking around.


    It''s just not anymore.


    When King Ada brought Alice out, he had already negotiated with Wesker, and the assault team would pick them up here.


    However, because Wang Zheng had intercepted the assault team outside, and entered by himself, and found them in advance, now this assembly location naturally has no meaning.


    "Don''t worry, I will take you out safely." Wang Zheng said with a smile after hearing King Ada say this.


    Wang Zheng''s face was originally very high, and when he laughed, he still felt safe. Now such a smile made Alice and King Ada almost stare at them, and couldn''t help but blush.


    "I believe you." Alice whispered at this time.


    It is rare for Alice to be very brave when facing danger, she has never frowned, and she is also a very heroic person. She didn''t expect to be shy when facing Wang Zheng now.


    After seeing Alice like this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but smile again.


    "Let¡¯s take a quick look at how we are going out." After seeing the interaction between Alice and Wang Zheng, King Ada¡¯s eyes darkened, as if she was a little sad, but she quickly recovered It''s normal, as if it''s normal, said to Wang Zheng and Alice.


    The communication between Alice and Wang Zheng was also interrupted, and all three of them continued to move forward.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng stopped suddenly.


    Both Alice and King Ada were very curious. What did Wang Zheng suddenly stop doing? After all, they feel that time is out now, and they can''t stay here anymore.


    "There are people in the house behind us." Alice and King Ada looked at Wang Zheng, only to hear Wang Zheng say so.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the two of them didn''t immediately turn their heads excitedly to see who was in the house behind them.


    They just calmed down, and still maintained the original movement, that is, they didn''t even take a step, feeling the things behind them, and listening to the movement behind them.


    The two of them were originally excellent people. Now after Wang Zheng''s reminder, they soon discovered that it was indeed as Wang Zheng had said. There were people in the house behind them, and there was more than one person.


    "Go in and take a look?" Alice asked after looking at King Ada and Wang Zheng.


    After both of them nodded, they walked towards the house behind them.


    This is a medium-sized villa, keep a certain distance from other houses.


    And after they walked into this house, they found that everything in this house seemed to be messy, as if they had just experienced a fight.


    Moreover, the door of this living room was covered with blood, and the bright red color reminded them of what just happened here.


    After seeing the blood, Wang Zheng glanced at Alice and King Ada, and both tacitly grasped the gun on his hand.


    When they had walked inside for a while and then reached the sofa, they found another Alice.


    But whether it is Alice who knows that she has countless clones, King Ada who knows the working procedures of the umbrella company very well, or Wang Zheng who has seen Resident Evil know what is going on.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 589： Clone Alice

    This is definitely not the real Alice, or that this is indeed Alice, but it is not the original Alice, because this is just a clone.


    "Using my clone..." Alice said a little sullenly after seeing her clone embodied on the sofa.


    The reason why her clone is lying on the sofa now is because the clone is already dead.


    I saw this clone of Alice with blood bleeding from the corner of her mouth. She opened her eyes even when she died. She seemed to be dead, and a hole was dug out in her body, which seemed to be true. terror.


    Wang Zheng also never imagined that Alice would die one day, although the one who died now is just a clone of Alice.


    "Thousands of clones died in every experiment," King Ada said at this time.


    "Otherwise, the Umbrella Company''s experiment will not go on at all. Now there are not enough people in this world who can provide them to carry out the experiment." Ada Wang said this paragraph very calmly, because she The fact is already clear.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine." Wang Zheng said comfortingly, looking at King Ada and Alice, who suddenly fell into silence.


    Wang Zheng knows what the two of them are thinking now. I''m afraid it is because there are not enough people in this world who can provide them to carry out the experiment. This sentence reminds them. , There are not many people left in this world.


    However, there are a steady stream of zombies.


    Maybe they will die next.


    But as long as Wang Zheng is there, Wang Zheng will not let them both die. His mission in this world this time is to protect the two of them and rescue them. Naturally, he will not let them. Something happened.


    But after Alice and King Ada heard Wang Zheng say this, they didn''t speak, because they couldn''t make sure that they could really continue to survive here.


    Just as they were thinking about things in silence, they suddenly heard a sound from the stairs.


    Alice and King Ada immediately recovered from their contemplation, squeezed the guns on their hands, and looked up the stairs.


    Wang Zheng was the first to walk up the stairs.


    At this time, Alice and King Ada also followed Wang Zheng, but both of them were holding guns and staring at the front, thinking that if there is any danger, they must be a bullet. .


    And when they reached the second floor, they finally knew where the sound was coming from.


    It turned out to be in a closet, but at this time the other closet is still making continuous sounds.


    This kind of sound is irregular, as if someone is tapping something.


    Wang Zheng wanted to come closer and take a look, but when Wang Zheng just came to this closet and wanted to stretch out his hand to open this closet, suddenly this closet opened by itself.


    It can also be said that this wardrobe was knocked open by himself.


    After this closet was knocked open, a zombie sprang out of it.


    This situation really shocked Wang Zheng. It was too scary. Who would have thought that in this kind of environment, there would be a zombie here?


    However, Wang Zheng also quickly reacted. He was just scared just now, but this does not mean that he will be bullied by this zombie.


    I saw that this zombie rushed out towards Wang Zheng, and his goal turned out to be Wang Zheng''s neck. He probably wanted to bite off the meat on Wang Zheng''s neck.


    How could Wang Zheng let him succeed? After stepping back a little, he avoided the attack of the zombie, and then a real anger passed, and he crushed the zombie alive like this.


    Only a puddle of blood was left on the ground.


    Alice and King Ada had just dealt with the two axe zombies in the dark, so they didn¡¯t really see how Wang Zheng dealt with these two axe zombies, especially in the end, Wang Zheng used his qi to deal with the final When one of the axe-headed zombies, they just saw a rough idea.


    But now the environment here is very good, and it was still during the day, after seeing this scene really, Alice and King Ada were also shocked.


    "You..." Alice wanted to say something when she saw Wang Zheng like this, but suddenly she found that she couldn''t say anything, because she was so surprised that she didn''t know what she should say. .


    "I said, I will protect you." Wang Zheng said with a smile at the two of them.


    This time, Alice and King Ada truly believed what Wang Zheng said. Wang Zheng is so powerful. Since Wang Zheng has already said so, they must be able to do this.


    "Thank you then!" Ada dynasty nodded to Wang Zheng and said.


    "Mom!" At this moment, a little girl''s voice suddenly came over.


    Wang Zheng and the three of them thought that another zombie had appeared, so they immediately turned their heads to look, only to find a little girl appeared in front of them.


    This little girl was still very small, so she was also very short, and they only found this little girl by lowering their heads.


    "Mom, I hid according to what you said, am I great?" The little girl took a look when she came in front of the three of them, and then quickly rushed towards Alice.


    Alice looked at this little girl not looking like a zombie, and looked at this little girl as if she was very dependent on herself, so when she saw this little girl flying towards her, She didn''t push the little girl away.


    But at this time, after finally finding his mother, he raised his head to look at Alice at a little girl, then frowned her delicate brows and said: "Mom, why have your clothes and hairstyle changed? "


    Holding the little girl in front of her, Alice had a heavy face, because she also knew why this little girl appeared here and why she called her mother.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 590： Girl Becky

    This little girl is probably the daughter of the clone of Alice they found downstairs just now.


    The thought that just because of an experiment by the umbrella company, these clones would be used to let them bear the parting between their relatives, this was already unbearable for Alice and Wang Zheng.


    Although they are just clones, they have feelings, just like the little girl in front of them. Although this little girl is a clone, she will call Alice her mother very enthusiastically, and Dependent on Alice.


    When Alice was holding this little girl, she didn''t want to let go of her hand in distress.


    And Wang Zheng and Ida Wang knew that they shouldn''t continue to waste time here.


    Wang Zheng also wanted to persuade Alice to leave here quickly, but seeing Alice and this little girl cuddling each other, Wang Zheng didn''t know where to start.


    "With all due respect, they are just clones, and their feelings for you are just implanted." Wang Zheng didn''t know how to break this warm picture, reminding Alice that they had no time. When it was too much, Ada Wang said.


    Ada Wang¡¯s words completely broke this warm picture, and made Alice realize that they are not correct in time or place, and should not stay here anymore.


    Alice gently let go of the little girl who was still hugging her waist.


    "Sorry, you may be sad when I say that, but this is the truth." Ada Wang said at this time.


    They can also see Alice''s complicated feelings for this little girl now, maybe he has brought his own clone''s feelings for this little girl into himself.


    "My dear, we are leaving here, do you have anything to pack?" At this moment, Alice completely let go of the little girl, and then asked the little girl.


    The little girl nodded after hearing what Alice said, and then left here immediately.


    Looking at the direction of the little girl''s departure, several of them knew that the little girl should have gone to pack his luggage.


    Maybe there is nothing to clean up just for a little girl, right?


    But they also stayed here and waited.


    Not long after, this little girl appeared again, and she was carrying this backpack.


    It seems that the contents of this backpack are what the little girl just went to pack, which is the luggage she is going to carry now.


    "Mom, Becky is ready, is Becky fast?" The little girl said proudly after she came to Alice. Because the little girl has just packed her luggage in such a short time.


    After hearing what the little girl said, Wang Zheng and the three of them knew that the little girl in front of him was the daughter of Alice''s clone named Becky.


    "Becky is really amazing, then we are leaving now." Alice smiled unusually, smiled at Becky, and then walked downstairs with Becky''s hand.


    "Why didn''t I see other zombies here? It seems that after we came here recently, we only saw this zombie." As she went downstairs, Alice asked curiously.


    But this is where everyone''s doubts are. No one knows what it is.


    When they were about to open the door and go out, they found that there were a dozen people standing in front of their door.


    I saw that sitting on the swing in front of the door turned out to be Ryan.


    Ryan was holding a gun in his hand, looking very comfortable. After seeing Wang Zheng and the others come out, he was not anxious, but continued to play with the gun in his hand, and it took a while. He looked up at the three of them.


    There were a few people standing behind Ryan, and even Valentin came, but the red spider on Valentin¡¯s chest was very eye-catching, making it possible to see its existence at a glance, but But I don''t know what it is.


    Overall, this lineup is really very strong.


    "Dad!" Becky shouted loudly when she saw the man standing in front of her. When Becky yelled so, she actually wanted to get rid of Alice''s hand and rushed towards this man.


    It turns out that this man is also a clone, but a clone is Becky''s father. To be precise, another clone of this man is Becky''s father who lives here.


    "Child, he is not your father." Wang Zheng said this, and took Becky''s hand by the way to prevent Becky from passing.


    These people in front of them are not good people, and they will definitely not let her go because Becky is just a child. If Becky goes in front of this man, she will definitely be killed by this man.


    Becky finally stopped after hearing what Wang Zheng said, and then took a closer look at the person in front of her who was mistaken for her father.


    But I found that the man in front of him was fierce, not as gentle as his father at all. Only then did Becky know that this was not his father.


    And just after these people came to Wang Zheng and the others, the Red Queen had already spotted them and locked the target on Alice and Ada Wang.


    At this moment, the Red Queen issued an order, "Grab them all, and if they can''t be caught, kill them."


    The order turned out to be very decisive, it seems that Alice and Ada Wang must die.


    "How? Are you willing to surrender and let us get caught?" Although he knew that what he said was nonsense, Ryan asked.


    Maybe Alice and Ada Wang will really let them get caught. If it is not necessary, then Ryan really doesn''t want to spend more time on dealing with the two of them.


    After Ryan finished saying this, another man standing beside Ryan said, "If you don''t surrender, you will die."


    After Alice and Ada Wang heard this, they both raised their hands in a tacit understanding, indicating that they were about to surrender now.


    After seeing the movements of the two of them, Wang Zheng wanted to say that this was actually unnecessary.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 591： False surrender

    Even if there are twice as many people in front of him, Wang Zheng is still confident that these people can be solved, and there is no need for Alice and Ada Wang to surrender.


    Just when Wang Zheng was about to speak, Ada Wang shot suddenly.


    It turned out that when Ada Wang raised his hand, taking advantage of the people in front of him to let go of their vigilance, he quickly picked it up, and the gun he had put on his waist shot at these people.


    And Alice also very quickly pulled up Becky, who was standing next to her, and ran towards the house.


    "Catch them to me!" After seeing this situation, Ryan shouted to the people next to him.


    At this time, after seeing Alice had entered, Wang Zheng and Ada Wang shot at the people outside and ran in at the same time.


    "We don''t need this." Wang Zheng said immediately after entering the room.


    But when he wanted to speak, he was interrupted, of course not by Alice and Ada Wang, but by those outside.


    It turned out that after seeing them entering, the people outside immediately set the fire to shoot at their side, which left Wang Zheng no time to continue talking while hiding.


    And after the three of them took Becky in, they all opened fire with them.


    However, it seems that the firepower of the people outside is a little bit stronger, because the people outside are much larger than them, and the weapons are also very advanced.


    It is understandable that the weapons of those people outside are advanced. After all, they belong to the umbrella company, and the umbrella company is also committed to this kind of invention. Naturally, their weapons will not be bad.


    Wang Zheng looked at whether the people outside became more arrogant and more confident as they fought. He felt that they could definitely crush the three people on their side. Even the people outside seemed to be playing with mice. Playing with them.


    Wang Zheng also vaguely saw a few people, and they even laughed. Is it because they are in a very happy mood? It seems that they are the reason for this.


    How could Wang Zheng give them this opportunity to show off?


    The reason why he would fight them with a looting was just because he wanted to tease them, and it was really boring, but after seeing them doing so much, Wang Zheng would definitely not let them go.


    Just when Wang Zheng was thinking about using his martial arts to solve these people outside, he suddenly remembered that there was Alice¡¯s friend Valentine among these people.


    After thinking of this, Wang Zheng hesitated. He didn''t know if he should do it. If he accidentally hurt Valentine when he did it, what should he do?


    When Wang Zheng was hesitating what to do, he suddenly noticed the red spider on Valentine''s neck again.


    This red spider is really eye-catching, especially now this spider is still shining brightly.


    Wang Zheng knows that this is the thing that has been controlling Valentine, and he installed it on Valentine¡¯s body after Red, otherwise Valentine would never do it to his friend Alice This kind of thing is even more unlikely to use a gun at Alice now.


    If Valentine wakes up and finds out that he has done such a thing, he will definitely feel very guilty.


    And what Wang Zheng is thinking now is, since this thing has controlled her, can''t he just take this thing down?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng rushed out.


    Alice and Ada Wang were still dealing with these people outside, but when they saw Wang Zheng stopped suddenly, whether they were thinking about something, they were very worried. After all, at such an important moment. It cannot be distracted.


    Now when they were thinking about reminding Wang Zheng, they found that Wang Zheng had rushed out. They were all taken aback. Maybe this was what they wanted to do. Didn¡¯t he know that there are many people outside now? ? And those people are still firing. If there is no hidden object, Wang Zheng would definitely die if he rushed out like this.


    "Wang Zheng!" Alice and Ada Wang continued to shoot at those people outside, covering Wang Zheng, while shouting at Wang Zheng, trying to get Wang Zheng back by this way.


    But at this time, after Wang Zheng heard the voices of the two of them, he did not turn his head back, but continued to rush forward.


    When Wang Zheng rushed forward, he had already raised his hand and formed a protective shield in front of him.


    This protective cover is formed with his innocence, and its effect is comparable to that of some body armor. What''s more, his protective cover is more comprehensive than the protection of the body armor. It can be said to be a full range of protection. , And it''s still invulnerable.


    When Wang Zheng formed this protective shield to protect himself, the bullets that had attacked him suddenly seemed to have hit a box-spring bed and bounced back.


    After seeing this scene, not only Alice and Ada Wang, but also those under the control of the Red Queen who did not have their own consciousness and could only execute orders, all opened their mouths and looked at Wang Zheng.


    They all regard Wang Zheng''s thing as a newly invented technology, but they are also very curious why there is such a new invention, but they have never used it.


    At this time, they had been monitoring Alice and Ada Wang''s red queen through Ryan and the others, and suddenly turned his attention to Wang Zheng.


    "A new type of weapon has been discovered and is being analyzed..."


    "beep¡­¡­"


    "Analysis failed, analysis failed."


    It turned out that the Red Queen also regarded Wang Zheng''s protective shield as a new type of weapon, and was thinking about analyzing it, but she didn''t expect it to be analyzed at all.


    If Wang Zheng knew that she actually did such a thing, he would definitely laugh at her. I didn''t expect the most advanced robot to make this kind of mistake.


    And now, when Wang Zheng avoided the bullets that were flying towards him, he came to Valentin smoothly.


    With a grasp of his hand, Wang Zheng had successfully caught the Starscream on Valentine''s neck.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 592： Rescue Valentine

    In this case, Valentine was successfully saved. Wang Zheng no longer has to worry about what he cannot do to some people sent by the Red Queen because he has to worry about Valentine''s safety.


    After Wang Zheng picked off the Starscream in front of Valentin''s chest, he saw that Valentin''s eyes immediately regained their brilliance, no longer as they were at the beginning, but just a sign of an umbrella.


    When Valentine recovered, he listened nervously to her surroundings, because she could hear the sound of gunshots. Something must be dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, you''re all right." At this moment, Wang Zheng said in Valentine''s ear.


    When Wang Zheng spoke, his voice was low and magnetic, and suddenly he heard it outside his ears, which made Valentine feel very amazing.


    When Valentine turned his head to look at the speaker, he saw Wang Zheng''s handsome face.


    From this look, Valentine was almost addicted to it, but she immediately remembered whether they were in a dangerous environment and could not be idiots.


    Wang Zheng also knows that if he continues to stay here, it will increase the dangers of the two of them, because if the Red Queen knows that Valentin is no longer under her control, I will definitely let her men kill Valentin. Understand.


    According to the method just now, Wang Zheng quickly returned to the house with Valentin.


    Wang Zheng was very relaxed when he came here, as long as he formed a protective cover around him. At this time, he just brought one more person, which did not cause much burden, and it was quite relaxed. .


    When Wang Zheng brought Valentin over, he was always held by the princess. This scared Valentin, because even though Valentin was very sexy, he was also a very independent and strong person. , Where did such a Valentine ever try to be hugged by a man like this?


    Therefore, when the princess Wang Zheng carried Valentin into the house, Valentin remained stunned all the way.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng formed a protective shield around them to protect them. Even if the Red Queen shot them too much, there would be no danger. Otherwise, they would be in a daze like Valentine. problem occurs.


    After Wang Zheng Valentin was brought into the house, Valentine and Alice were able to meet smoothly. Alice was also surprised to see that Valentine was rescued in this way, but, Now there are people brought by the Red Queen outside. Can they be distracted? Naturally, they don''t have much time to relive with Valentine.


    "What''s going on?" However, Ada Wang and Alice knew that they shouldn''t delay things by chatting now, but Valentine couldn''t help it.


    Because Valentine had just recovered what she meant, she didn¡¯t know what she had just done, or why she appeared here. She still had doubts about this series of things, and naturally couldn¡¯t bear it I want to ask it out.


    "I''ll talk about this later." Alice hurriedly said such a sentence, and she continued to engage in the battle with the red queen.


    After hearing Alice''s words, Valentin was still full of doubts, but he still took the gun from King Ada and dealt with the people outside with them.


    At this time, Wang Zheng saw that there were no more people on their side outside, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t worry about hurting the innocent. What''s more, many people outside were clones and were controlled by the Red Queen. After they are wiped out, some of them can go out, otherwise they will always be blocked by them.


    So now Wang Zheng thought of killing these people outside, or saying that he wanted to kill some people outside in seconds, he didn''t feel a little guilty.


    "Close your eyes." After making a decision, Wang Zheng said to the people in this.


    Alice and the others didn''t understand after they heard Wang Zheng''s words. They are now dealing with the Red Queen. If they close their eyes now, wouldn''t they just be unable to aim? In this case, how would they deal with the enemy?


    However, because of their instinctual belief in Wang Zheng, Alice and the others closed their eyes very obediently after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    At the moment they closed their eyes, they realized that the percussion outside had ceased, and the surrounding area had restored peace.


    It was as if the people sent by the Red Queen from outside no longer existed.


    After thinking of this possibility, Alice, Ada Wang, and Valentine, who didn''t know what happened here, were shocked.


    Does Wang Zheng really have such a powerful ability to wipe out all these people in one breath?


    Although Alice and Ada Wang just saw Wang Zheng¡¯s ferocious appearance when he couldn¡¯t get some zombies, you know that Wang Zheng possesses powerful power, but whether Wang Zheng can give all these people in front of him It was wiped out, but they were completely unsure.


    Because these people in front of you are sent by the Red Queen. They are completely different from ordinary zombies. In addition, they are considered conscious. They are not like zombies. They just accepted the order, and there will be no one in their mind. Thoughts and can''t speak.


    These people are much stronger than those zombies.


    It is precisely because of this that Alice and Ada Wang didn''t know if Wang Zheng really solved these people.


    But if you don''t know, just open your eyes and take a look. Although Wang Zheng asked them to close their eyes just now, they did close them, but now they want to see what happened here.


    After they opened their eyes, they realized that the people outside were gone. It should be said that they were not standing on the ground because they all fell to the ground.


    Their eyesight is also good, so they can clearly see that some of the limbs of these fallen people are still separated, and some are covered with blood. The blood is so much that they are all I wonder if this is the blood of this person.


    It was also after opening their eyes and seeing the condition in front of them that they believed that Wang Zheng really used his own power to wipe out all these people in front of him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 593： After crushing the red man

    And that kind of thing seems to be effortless, and this thing is done easily.


    After seeing the tragic death of some people in front of them, Alice and the others turned their gazes to Wang Zheng, and they looked at Wang Zheng with surprise and admiration.


    "Why look at me like this?" Wang Zheng asked with a smile after seeing the eyes of a few of them.


    Of course Wang Zheng knew why they were so surprised. I am afraid that these people are also very powerful in their eyes, but they don''t count in their own eyes, and he can easily solve them.


    Perhaps this kind of ability seems to Alice and the others to be against the sky.


    "Are you a mutant?" Alice asked after thinking about it.


    This question has been lingering in Alice¡¯s mind for a long time. Ever since she met Wang Zheng and saw that Wang Zheng is so powerful, she has always wanted to know if Wang Zheng is like her. She is also a mutant, and also a mutant much stronger than her.


    Wang Zheng didn''t expect Alice to have this idea. He shook his head and said, "This is just my martial arts."


    "Eastern Kung Fu?" At this moment, Valentine suddenly asked, who hadn''t spoken since Wang Zheng brought her over.


    It turned out that Valentine looked at Wang Zheng who looked like a Chinese, thinking that Wang Zheng''s martial arts must be Eastern Kungfu.


    After hearing Valentin''s question, Wang Zheng thought for a while. He felt that his martial arts might really be Eastern Kungfu, so he nodded after thinking for a while.


    "Then you can tell me, what happened to me just now?" Thinking of appearing here without a memory just now, and actually still fighting Wang Zheng and the others in a gun battle, it seems that Wang Zheng and the others are regarded as enemies Yes, Valentine asked.


    Valentin can be sure that the person who was in the gunfight with Wang Zheng and the others is definitely not him, but Valentin doesn''t know what is going on.


    "You are controlled by the Red Queen." Wang Zheng replied, and when he said so, he raised his hand and raised the red spider that he had been holding on to his hand.


    This red spider has become active since he left Valentine''s body. His claws have been constantly moving, as if trying to break free from the restraint.


    However, Wang Zheng''s strength is much greater than this little spider, so even if a spider wants to break free, there is no way.


    Valentine was also surprised when he heard Wang Zheng talked about the Red Queen. She did not expect that she would be controlled by the Red Queen. She was also very surprised that the technology of the umbrella company was so advanced that it could control people with such a small thing.


    When Valentin looked at this red spider, he couldn''t help but want to take a closer look at what was going on.


    When Valentine stretched out his hand and wanted to touch it, Lanzhou immediately took the red spider on it back.


    Not because Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to show it to Valentine, or because Wang Zheng was carrying a red spider that was too dangerous. If Valentine were to encounter it again, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t guarantee that anything else would happen. thing. So to be on the safe side, let her stay away from Starscream.


    "This thing is dangerous, you''d better not touch it." Because he was worried that his actions would misunderstand Valentine, and thought he didn''t like her, Wang Zheng explained.


    Valentin nodded with regret after hearing Wang Zheng say this again. She originally wanted to see how this Starscream was constructed, but Wang Zheng said so, so she wouldn''t force it. .


    After all, it was Wang Zheng who rescued himself.


    At this time, Wang Zheng also noticed Valentine.


    Because of the emergency situation just now, Wang Zheng wanted to rescue Valentin quickly, so he didn''t take a closer look at what Valentin looked like.


    It is undeniable that Valentine is a very good-looking person, and also very sexy, people are deeply attracted by her eyes and hands when they see him, and her perfect body, also Let others just want to put their eyes on her.


    When she speaks, the voice is also very beautiful, which makes people feel like an auditory enjoyment.


    Valentine, Alice, and Ada Wang, the three of them are beauties with their own characteristics. Although the three are beautiful, the three are different.


    "Can I learn Eastern Kungfu with you?" At this time, Valentine couldn''t look at the red spider that had been controlling him all the time, so he shifted his attention to another place. Just now Wang Zheng said that what he learned was Eastern Kungfu, so Valentine immediately became interested in this kind of thing.


    It seems that Valentin is very interested in Eastern Kungfu, and she didn''t even think that they are still living in the apocalypse now, everywhere is dangerous, but after hearing about Eastern Kungfu, she couldn''t help but want to learn.


    However, Wang Zheng could agree to this matter.


    In the eyes of others, this apocalypse is full of danger, but in Wang Zheng''s view, this apocalypse is just more zombies, and these zombies pose no threat to him.


    "As long as you are willing to learn it." Wang Zheng nodded and said.


    And Alice and Ada Wang, who had been listening to the conversation between the two of them, couldn''t help being tempted after hearing what Wang Zheng had promised.


    The most important thing is that Alice and the others do not want to leave Wang Zheng and Valentine alone.


    "Can we also learn together?" Alice and Ada Wang really wanted to learn for one reason, and it was also a reason why they didn''t want Wang Zheng and Valentine to be alone, so they couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Of course you can. You can learn if you want to." Wang Zheng felt very happy and very proud of their interest in Eastern Kungfu.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 594： Learn martial arts

    "Big brother, can I do it too?" At this time, a milky voice sounded beside them.


    It turned out to be Becky who has been with them since she came into this room.


    When experiencing the gun battle just now, Becky had always stood by their side very well, not crying or making trouble, and did not add any burden to them.


    If it weren''t for Becky''s words, Wang Zheng would not have noticed that Becky was still here. It was because Becky was too clever just now, saying nothing or doing anything.


    "You can do it too, little cute." After hearing Becky''s words, Wang Zheng rubbed her head and said with a petting look.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Becky was so happy that she couldn''t help but grinned, revealing a row of teeth that she was missing because she was just in the changing teeth period.


    To Wang Zheng and Alice, this appearance of Becky did not find it ugly or ridiculous, but rather very cute.


    "But we have to wait until we go out to do this. This is not possible. We are still in the experimental base. Unexpected things may happen at any time." Wang Zheng said again at this time.


    Others understood what Wang Zheng said very well, because they were indeed very dangerous in the experimental base now.


    "Then let''s go out now." Because they are very looking forward to what they can do when they go out next, Alice and the others also especially want to go out.


    "We are now going to pass through the base in Moscow and arrive at the submarine dock." Knowing that they are going out now, Ada Wang said.


    Ada Wang knows the way out, and other people also agree with it after hearing it.


    Because the people outside had already been resolved, they couldn''t continue to block their way. After they got out of this room, they often set off at the experimental base in Moscow.


    The journey is still quite calm. If you can ignore the zombies that pop up from time to time, it will be even more perfect, because a virus broke out here just now, although this virus is just a simulation. That''s it, but there are still many zombies.


    These zombies did not pose any threat to them, but they would also affect them if they appeared from time to time.


    However, it was time for Wang Zheng to perform. When he saw the zombies coming out, before Alice and Ada Wang had discovered them, Wang Zheng had already solved the zombies alone.


    No effort is required at all.


    These things naturally made Alice and Ada Wang admire him even more.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Just when they came to a subway station, they heard someone ask them this way, with joy in their voice, like an old friend who had reunited after a long time.


    With the appearance of the voice of this person, this person also appeared in front of them.


    It turned out that this person was hiding behind the pillar just now. If it wasn''t because she had spoken just now, if Wang Zheng found her, she would definitely think she was a zombie.


    But fortunately, this person spoke, otherwise Wang Zheng would definitely have dealt with those zombies before, and would have wiped her out as soon as he raised his hand.


    This woman seemed to be a self-acquaintance. After seeing Wang Zheng and the others, she rushed over and greeted Wang Zheng and the others. She didn''t worry about whether Wang Zheng and the others would be bad people.


    But it could also be because this woman knew one of them.


    And after seeing this woman coming out, Alice''s face became very strange.


    "Ryan?" Alice asked suspiciously.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? No, how did you know me? I didn''t seem to tell you my name." After hearing Alice call her name, Ryan asked afterwards.


    "I thought I was the only one who survived. I didn''t expect that none of you died." Ryan seemed to be a chatter besides a single word. After asking this question, Ellie hadn''t waited. When Si answered this question, she said one more thing.


    After she finished saying that, she rushed to Alice''s side and hugged Alice.


    For such a passionate Ryan, Alice couldn''t accept it for a while. Seeing Ryan hugging herself, Alice didn''t know how to face her.


    However, after Wang Zheng and the others heard what Ryan said, they all felt a little sad, because Ryan felt that she was the only survivor here, but in fact she was just a clone.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng and the others have been so silent, Ryan didn''t seem to be surprised, but he treated Wang Zheng and them very warmly.


    "Where are you going now? I want to follow you. I feel panicked walking here alone." Ryan asked again at this time.


    "We are going out here. If you want to go with us, hurry up and follow." Ryan is also a friend of Alice, and because Ryan suddenly stayed with her, she still has something to do with Ryan. It was very emotional, but now she actually only saw a clone of Ryan, and she still wanted to keep Ryan by her side.


    "Okay, I''m very happy to be able to fight alongside you." After hearing Alice promised her, Ryan looked particularly happy.


    It was just a stretch, they walked out of this subway station, and then they came to a street.


    There are a lot of cars parked on the street. Every shop is similar, and there are a lot of goods in some shops. If it weren''t for this place, it would definitely be a very prosperous place.


    "Why are there so few zombies here?" Ada Wang asked curiously when he saw that there was no zombie all the way along, and it was in sharp contrast with the road they had walked before.


    "Zombies? Are you talking about those very disgusting things?" After Ryan heard Ada Wang say this, he remembered the zombies she had seen before.


    Ryan is just a clone here, or she is just an aboriginal here, she doesn''t even know that there are zombies here, let alone that she is just for this biochemical simulation experiment, so he doesn''t know The things he encountered were very ugly, and it was not surprising that the things that were transformed by humans were zombies.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 595： Zombie wave

    "Yes, these are zombies. They were originally people just because they were infected with the t virus, so they became like this." Wang Zheng explained.


    At this time, there were no zombies in the section of the road they were walking, and it was surprisingly quiet here, as if nothing existed.


    If it wasn''t because some of the cars around here were broken, and some of the windows of these shops were broken, they would definitely not have discovered that this place was also a simulated place for Resident Evil.


    "There must be zombies, but I don''t know where to go." Wang Zheng answered Ada Wang''s question again at this time.


    Since this is a simulated place for Resident Evil, there will definitely be zombies, otherwise it would be too abnormal. There must be a reason why they have not encountered zombies now.


    However, such a situation made them more vigilant. If a zombie appeared from time to time, it would be okay, but it hasn''t been a zombie for so long, so I have to think about whether there will be any conspiracy!


    Because they have already seen Wang Zheng''s power, Alice and Ada Wang seem to regard Wang Zheng as their backbone! They would believe whatever Wang Zheng said, and they would do whatever Wang Zheng asked them to do.


    Seeing Alice and Ada Wang looking at their worshipful eyes, Wang Zheng was also dark in his heart. It is nothing to be worshipped by a woman, but if you are worshiped by such a beautiful woman, no matter which man you are, you will be addicted to it.


    "Did you hear any sound?" Wang Zheng suddenly asked at this moment.


    Several people stopped after hearing Wang Zheng''s question, wanting to hear if there was any sound around here.


    But even if the surroundings were so quiet, they were not talking, but they still couldn''t hear what Wang Zheng said.


    Where is there any sound around here? Obviously it was so quiet, several people looked at Wang Zheng in doubt, wanting to hear what Wang Zheng said.


    When he saw a few people looking at him in doubt, Wang Zheng knew that maybe they would not be able to hear that kind of voice, but Wang Zheng could hear it clearly.


    What Wang Zheng heard was a very loud vibration from not far away, just like the sound of someone stepping on the floor.


    But what Wang Zheng thinks is not far away may seem to be a little distance from others, because Wang Zheng''s hearing and vision are much better than others.


    "I''m afraid there are zombies coming, I heard the sound." Knowing that some of them can''t hear this kind of sound, Wang Zheng explained.


    "How many are there?" Alice asked, and when she asked, she picked up the gun in her hand and looked like she was ready to fight.


    "A lot." Wang Zheng said these two words, but these two words already contained everything he wanted to say.


    There are many zombies coming here, I am afraid that some of these zombies will come only after receiving orders from others. If this is the case, the trouble will be big.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere here is not as active as it was at the beginning. Whether it was Alice, Ada King, or Valentine, they fell silent and seemed to be preparing for battle.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll be back soon." After thinking about it, Wang Zheng said to a few of them.


    They still have Becky with them now. It is impossible for Becky to face the zombies with them. Then Becky, who has no combat effectiveness, will be by their side. In this case, if you are not careful, you will let Becky Ji is in danger.


    So Wang Zheng wanted to let them protect Becky here, and he would deal with the zombies alone.


    The reason why Wang Zheng dared to say to them is that he is naturally confident. Although there will be many zombies there, with Wang Zheng''s strength, they can definitely be eliminated.


    "I''ll go with you!" Alice said immediately after Wang Zheng had finished saying that.


    "Me too!" Ada Wang also followed closely.


    "You two should stay here. If you two go away later, if they meet a stronger zombie, they may not be able to deal with it." But after hearing about Alice and Ada Wang. After speaking, Wang Zhengjiao shook his head, and did not agree to them.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident, don''t you still believe in my ability?" Wang Zheng added at this time.


    Wang Zheng was also worried that one of them would be in danger, so he let them stay here, otherwise Wang Zheng would definitely take them and leave.


    In addition, if Wang Zheng wants to deal with the zombies now, he can definitely rush over quickly, because he can fly with swords, but they can''t.


    After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s words, Alice and Ada Wang did not propose to go with Wang Zheng. The reason they wanted to go with Wang Zheng was that they were worried that Wang Zheng would be in danger and wanted to help Wang. That''s it.


    But they also thought of Wang Zheng''s ability. They had seen Wang Zheng''s ability before, and after seeing it, they believed that Wang Zheng did have this ability to deal with all the dangers.


    "Then you have to come back soon." Ada Wang said this last sentence.


    Wang Zheng looked at the women who were all looking at him. There was a scent of seeing his husband farewell. He was about to fall into it when he looked at him, because it felt like these people were all his wives .


    "If I could have a few wives in this world at once, wouldn''t I be happy?" Wang Zheng suddenly thought of this at this moment.


    This is not impossible, because Wang Zheng can also see that Alice and Ada Wang seem to be interesting to him. As for Valentine and the others, Wang Zheng thinks that since there are Alice and Ada Wang like this After the goddess level characters, it doesn''t matter whether they like themselves or not.


    But this kind of thing doesn''t seem to be very thoughtful now, because he now has to deal with those zombies.


    Immediately, Wang Zheng took out his sword and flew in the direction where he heard the sound using the technique of the sword.


    As for Alice and Ada Wang who stayed where they were, their expressions were all surprised. Even a little girl like Becky had already opened her mouth wide enough to lay an egg. .


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 596： Deal with zombies alone

    The flying sword was something that Alice had never seen before. The first time they saw it, it naturally surprised them. They didn''t know how to express their feelings.


    "Who is he..." Ada Wang murmured, but she wasn''t an interrogative sentence, she was just expressing what she wanted in her heart.


    "Superman?" Ryan said excitedly after seeing it.


    Because in Ryan''s view, in this world, only super talents have such magical powers.


    "It''s amazing, I want my big brother to teach me this!" Becky said excitedly after being surprised. Thinking that after this, it is really possible for her elder brother to teach herself how to fly with the sword, Becky was already excited and about to jump.


    After hearing what Becky said, other people had the same idea as Becky. Wang Zheng''s trick was really amazing, and they wanted to learn it.


    Wang Zheng knew that after he showed this hand, it would definitely surprise them, and after hearing the voices of those behind him, it was indeed within the scope of his guess.


    In fact, Wang Zheng deliberately played handsome in front of them, and of course he wanted to show Alice and Ada Wang.


    In the primitive animal world, only powerful males can gain the favor of females and be able to be with females. Even if they are not primitive animal worlds, they still have such a rule in the human world.


    Only a strong man will get the favor of a woman. Wang Zheng''s showing this hand will definitely let Alice and Ada Wang see their own strength, and it will increase Alice and Ada Wang''s affection for them.


    When Alice and Ada Wang are looking at Wang Zheng now, they are indeed like a woman who is addicted to Wang Zheng.


    And Wang Zheng used the technique of flying sword to reach high altitude very quickly.


    At this time, the few women who were just behind him could no longer see the shadows, because they were too far away from him. When Wang Zheng looked down, they seemed to be young Like ants.


    But in this place, Wang Zheng saw "ants" as big as Alice and the others, but there were a lot of these ants.


    This large swarm of ants is not far away from them, I am afraid they will soon reach the place where Alice and them are.


    When looking at this large swath of ants, if someone with intensive phobia sees it, they will definitely faint, because the number of these ants is too much. And it was still dark, like a large cloud.


    Wang Zheng knew that this was not an ant. It was like comparing the size of Alice and the others before. These things he called ants were not real ants. Wang Zheng knew that they were zombies.


    It is probably this large zombies that made such a huge noise just now. This large zombies are coming with majestic aura, even more than a hundred people can already make a very loud sound, not to mention there are thousands of them here. Ten thousand zombies.


    And now the targets of these zombies are Alice and Ada Wang, because their goal of running is toward Alice and the others.


    After seeing this scene, Wang Zheng had already guessed that it must be controlled by humans, and that someone must let them go to deal with Alice before they would pass.


    In this large group of zombies, there is also a very large zombie from time to time. Although these zombies are huge, they are not slower than those ordinary zombies in terms of running speed.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will go to Alice''s side.


    Wang Zheng originally came here to prevent their goals from being achieved. Now that these zombies are approaching Alice, how could he let them go?


    After seeing exactly which direction these zombies ran in, Wang Zheng flew in that direction.


    The flying sword technique is indeed very useful. If Wang Zheng wanted to go to that place, he might not be able to escape the zombies, but the flying sword would always be much faster than them. It was just a blink of an eye, Wang Zheng had already reached the place he wanted to reach.


    After Wang Zheng stood on the ground, he put away his sword.


    These zombies were still running forward desperately, but when they ran, they suddenly discovered that there was a person in front of them, and they were still alive.


    For some zombies, they became excited immediately. Those who were still running stopped and screamed frantically, as if they wanted to swallow Wang Zheng.


    Looking at the excitement of some zombies, it was as if they hadn''t eaten meat for many years.


    But Wang Zheng knew that this was not the case. These zombies just formed not long ago, because the biochemical simulation of this place has not been long since they were formed, and these zombies must have not been formed for long.


    The reason why these zombies have such a desire for human flesh is probably just their instinct. Whether they have eaten human flesh or not, as long as they see human flesh, they will be so excited.


    After these zombies discovered Wang Zheng, they were just a little excited, and immediately rushed towards Wang Zheng''s side.


    And when they rushed past, they were quicker, and there was an idea that whoever was the fastest could get Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng came here on his own initiative, so he naturally had a lot of confidence, and he had the absolute ability to dare to get here. Now when he saw these zombies wanting to eat themselves unconsciously, Wang Zheng A disdainful smile appeared.


    "You want to eat me, I want to give a tooth for a tooth, but you all want to vomit when I smell it, so forget it." Wang Zheng said towards some of the zombies who were moving towards him, although these zombies were not It was impossible to understand what he was talking about.


    After Wang Zheng finished saying this sentence, he took out a knife. This knife was very sharp and huge. If it weren''t for a stronger person, he wouldn''t be able to hold it.


    This time he doesn¡¯t want to waste time with these zombies, because he is the only one here now, and he doesn¡¯t need to be appreciated by anyone. It''s better to solve them quickly and get back to Alice and the others. a little.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 597： Bury zombies

    These zombies are still running towards him very happily. Wang Zheng raised the knife in his hand, and then, using his ability to shake fruits, this knife smashed into the ground. .


    If someone is watching by the side, they will definitely be curious, why is Wang Zheng''s knife not directed at the zombies, but at the ground? Is there any hatred against him on this ground?


    And when Wang Zheng¡¯s knife touched the ground, a miraculous thing happened. Obviously watching Wang Zheng didn¡¯t seem to use much effort, the ground actually cracked a crack, a very large crack. A seam has even occupied the place that originally belonged to the street.


    This crack split from the middle of the street, and the position was considered just right. Moreover, the crack extended to a long distance. Even if there were many people in such a group of zombies, a long line rushed towards him. It did not completely cover this crack.


    The most important thing is that this crack is very deep at first glance. If these zombies fall inside, don''t think about it again.


    These zombies were still running on this street, but this street suddenly split from the middle, and they didn¡¯t realize what happened, so they all fell into this crack. Up.


    Wang Zheng looked at the scenes of these zombies falling into this slit, and felt it was really funny, and people would not feel terrified when looking at these hideous zombies.


    However, there are also some very large zombies that should have been transferred to this crack, but because of their huge size, they asked their family to come back to the middle of this crack. They can''t come up again, so they have been struggling in this.


    Such zombies are even more cute. If it weren''t for Wang Zheng to feel that time was going to return to Alice now, he would definitely play with them.


    But since Wang Zheng was so anxious to go back now, he didn''t have the same interest to play. Wang Zheng raised the knife in his hand again.


    Although these zombies are huge, they don¡¯t seem to have very high IQs. After seeing Wang Zheng lift up the knife on her hand, they still haven¡¯t realized what Wang Zheng wanted to do. After seeing Wang Zheng, a living person, they were even more excited, struggling to get out of this crack, and got up to eat Wang Zheng.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Zheng felt even more relieved. It seemed that he would be able to leave here soon, even just the effort of lifting his own knife.


    With the knife in his hand, Wang Zheng had already chopped off their heads.


    It seems that these zombies are just the lowest-level zombies. Although the number is very large, and there are several huge zombies mixed in it, these zombies are useless and can cause no harm to him at all.


    But when Wang Zheng was thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that Alice and Ada Wang''s people who were still on the other side came here by himself, dealing with some such fragile zombies, and Alice and they are still on that day.


    The thing that Wang Zheng worries the most is that these zombies are such rubbish, why would anyone want them to deal with him?


    Wang Zheng thought of a plan to adjust the tiger away from the mountain.


    Of course, these zombies with no IQ can''t think of this way, but one person can, and that one person is the Red Queen.


    The Red Queen¡¯s goals have always been Alice and Ada Wang. Of course, the most important goal is also Alice, but now, the Red Queen is sending some garbage zombies over, isn¡¯t it just to divert their fighting power? I''m afraid the Red Queen would do it just as I thought of it.


    After Wang Zheng thought of this possibility, he never wanted to stay here anymore, because he wanted to go back and see what happened to Alice and the others. Anyway, the trouble here has been solved. Opening such a big crack here, these zombies may no longer be able to survive inside.


    Because when a crack opened just now, a lot of rocks fell. Some of these rocks fell when these zombies fell. You can definitely find these zombies.


    And there are some rocks that are not small at all. If they hit these zombies, they will definitely be beaten to blood.


    After thinking of coming here, he no longer stayed here anymore, but once again used his swordsmanship and went back in the direction he had left.


    At this time, Wang Zheng was already a little anxious, because he faintly felt that something would happen.


    When he left, Wang Zheng didn''t have time to see if there were any zombies that had been missed here, so he hurried away.


    It only took a while for Wang Zheng to return to the place where Alice and the others were. When Wang Zheng arrived in the sky and saw Alice and their current situation, he knew that his guess was not wrong.


    In this place where Alice and the others are now, a huge zombie appeared.


    If Wang Zheng still thinks that Alice is as big as an ant when he sees Alice and the others, then the zombie that Wang Zheng sees now is as big as a mouse.


    This "rat" not only looks like a mouse in body shape, but also looks very similar to a mouse even in its posture, because this zombie is lying on the ground.


    It''s just weird.


    After Wang Zheng saw it, he already knew that this was probably also a mutant zombie.


    If it is an ordinary zombie, it is impossible for Alice and Ada Wang to cause any problems at all, because no matter whether it is Alice or Ada Wang, anyone can already give an ordinary zombie easily. solved.


    But this one is different, which is why Wang Zheng is worried.


    When Wang Zheng was in the past, he had already seen this mutant zombie rushing towards him, right? One of them was rushing towards him. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t see who he was rushing towards, because the distance was too far, his eyesight No matter how good it is, it is invisible.


    But no matter who it is, Wang Zheng is now going to save him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 598： Tiaohulishan

    Because Wang Zheng knew well that if they faced this mutant zombie, they would definitely suffer a loss. Just seeing them hurriedly dealt with the attack of this mutant zombie from a distance now.


    And now a few of them are still carrying Becky. If such a little girl with no combat effectiveness is brought by her side, it will definitely add a lot of trouble to them, especially when they are in danger. It is already difficult, and it is even more difficult to protect a little girl who has no fighting capacity.


    Wang Zheng also considered protecting this little girl from the beginning, so he let them stay here instead of going with him.


    But I didn''t expect that this cunning red queen would use a trick to adjust the tiger away from the mountain.


    While Wang Zheng was secretly annoyed in his heart, he was also alerting himself that he could no longer be so careless in the future, otherwise he might be exploited by others.


    At that time, the task of protecting Alice and Ada Wang will be difficult to complete.


    "Wang Zheng!" After Wang Zheng came to Alice and the others, Ada Wang shouted loudly, and threw a gun to Wang Zheng.


    But this time Wang Zheng did not follow.


    The last time Wang Zheng accepted the gun thrown by Ada Wang, it was only because he wanted to play with that zombie, but now this one, Wang Zheng just wants to let him die soon, don¡¯t let it He lives in this world for an extra second.


    It is indeed that this approach of the Red Queen made Wang Zheng too angry. Even if it weren''t for Wang Zheng''s quick arrival, I am afraid that the women would still be unable to deal with this zombie.


    And Wang Zheng also knew that if a gun was used to hit this zombie, the effect should be very small, because this zombie was purified. After evolution, this zombie will change. It is even more powerful, and has a certain defense against these guns.


    In addition, looking at Alice, they all have guns in their hands, but they all have a mutant zombie.


    Therefore, when he thought of this, Wang Zheng did not use a gun. Even if Wang Zheng didn''t use a gun, he didn''t have to be afraid of the mutant zombie in front of him.


    The IQ of this mutant zombie still looks like Ting Gao. When he saw Wang Zheng blocking him and preventing him from attacking Alice and Ada Wang, he did not blindly entangle Alice and them. Beside him, but thinking about solving Wang Zheng who was in front of him first.


    Unlike the two axe zombies they had encountered before, strong is strong, but the brain is a bit stupid.


    The zombie in front of him was not only smarter than the two axe zombies they had encountered before, but also more disgusting than the two zombies.


    This zombie can¡¯t be regarded as a human at all. It must have been researched by an umbrella company. I don¡¯t know what he was originally, but just looking at him like this, Wang Zheng guessed. Maybe he was just an animal before.


    But this animal is a bit too ugly, especially after it has been mutated, it is all red, as if blood is flowing, but if you look closely, you will find that this is just his skin. It''s just color.


    But his skin was a bit too uneven, as if it was covered with sarcomas.


    The most terrifying thing is its mouth. His mouth is not open. When it is big, it is better, like a giant flower, but after he opens his mouth, he will find the fangs in his mouth. It was really sharp and terrible. When I opened my mouth wide, my saliva even flowed out, and it seemed like I was very eager to eat human flesh.


    While Wang Zheng was observing this mutant zombie, this mutant zombie was also looking at Wang Zheng, but now the reason why this mutant zombie looks at Wang Zheng is just analyzing what Wang Zheng is. And just accept the order of the Red Queen.


    At this moment, the mutant zombie ran towards Wang Zheng. This mutant zombie touched the ground with both hands and feet when it ran over. It really seemed to be an animal.


    And when he ran over, his long tongue came out.


    At this time, Wang Zheng discovered that the tongue of this mutant zombie turned out to be so long. If it hadn''t been for the long tongue of this mutant zombie, Wang Zheng would never have discovered it.


    This should be the long tongue!


    I saw that the long tongue that this mutant zombie protruded was already as long as three people, and it came to Wang Zheng''s side in an instant.


    Regarding this mutant zombie''s irresponsible challenge, Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to it at all, and quickly took out his sword, and then looked at the mutant zombie with a sword.


    "Oh!" I only heard this mutant zombie scream in pain.


    It turned out that Wang Zheng''s sword cut off his tongue in half. Suddenly, this mutant zombie was originally long, and only half of its tongue remained, and half fell to the ground.


    "Oh!" Becky, who had been watching this side at this time, suddenly began to vomit.


    Because Becky looked at this mutant zombie is really terrifying, just now because she always wanted to avoid the attack of this mutant zombie, so she didn¡¯t notice, now she took a closer look after she was safe, and looked again. After arriving at the scene where this mutant zombie stuck his tongue out and was chopped off by Wang Zheng, he couldn''t help it anymore and he vomited directly.


    Alice is also too concerned about the situation on Wang Zheng''s side, so she didn''t notice that Becky next to her is still a child. The child is really not suitable for watching this, even if she must survive in this end time Go on, but it would be impossible for her to accept such a disgusting thing at once.


    But now it is too late to cover a child''s eyes, because this little girl has seen everything.


    Alice can only pat Becky on the back and comfort her.


    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, this mutant zombie started to become angry after being cut off by Wang Zheng¡¯s tongue. It didn¡¯t matter whether his tongue was still bleeding, and he moved towards Wang Zheng¡¯s side. He rushed over, much faster than before.


    But Wang Zheng wouldn''t be afraid of him. No matter how this mutant zombie became, Wang Zheng never put him in his eyes.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 599： Destroy Longtongue

    When this mutant zombie rushed in front of Wang Zheng, opened its mouth, exposing its fangs, and wanted to bite it towards Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng stuck out his right hand.


    Towards the body of this mutant zombie was a slap.


    It seems that Wang Zheng just patted this mutant zombie lightly, with very little effort, but everyone around them saw the zombie as if it was slapped heavily. Same, back again and again.


    Just when everyone was surprised at this strange scene, they discovered that an even more surprising scene happened.


    This mutant zombie stopped after a few steps back, but after stopping, he could no longer rush forward to attack Wang Zheng.


    Because the body of this mutant zombie seemed to be loaded with a bomb, exploding everywhere.


    When the zombie exploded, the meat flew around, frightening some of them to hurriedly reached out and stood in front of them.


    A joke, this kind of zombies is not only very lethal, but their bodies smell terribly. If the meat ejected from this mutant zombie gets on them, I''m afraid they won''t be able to clean it after many baths.


    Women are afraid of dirt and love to be clean. Even women in the last days are the same. They are only forced to become so dirty. Wang Zheng also understands, so after seeing Alice and their actions After that, Wang Zheng smiled and raised his hand again, forming a barrier in front of them.


    After this barrier was formed, I saw that this zombie was still exploding, and the flesh on its body was flying around, but when the meat of this mutant zombie wanted to fly to Wang Zheng and Alice¡¯s side. At that time, after hitting this barrier, he returned.


    It is as if a barrier is flexible.


    Alice and Ada Wang were all ready to accept the baptism of the meat of this mutant zombie, but when they blocked their hands in front of them, they found that some of the meat did not come to them.


    When they opened their eyes, they found that a barrier had been erected in front of them, and this barrier was blocking all those things there.


    "Wang Zheng, this is..." Alice looked at the barrier in front of them and asked Wang Zheng.


    If you turn your head at this time, you can see Alice''s adoring eyes for him.


    The more Alice and Ada Wang looked at Wang Zheng, the more they found that Wang Zheng''s infinite desire and his powerful strength fascinated them.


    There are nothing more than two kinds of men that women like, one that can protect them and is strong enough to make them feel safe, the other is the kind who looks good and handsome, and Wang Zheng has two kinds. Both are accounted for, and both are very well done. In this case, it would be difficult for Alice and Ada Wang to dislike him.


    "This is the barrier formed by my true qi, it can protect us." Wang Zheng replied.


    Because they didn¡¯t know much about true qi, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t tell them carefully that if they wanted to form this barrier, they would need a lot of true qi. Otherwise, such a huge barrier would not be possible. Supported by so much infurience, it will become very weak.


    After a while, this mutant zombie finally stopped exploding, because he had completely turned into a pile of minced meat, and only a skeleton was left there, as if it were a corpse tens of thousands of years ago.


    When this mutant zombie turned into a pile of minced meat, they discovered that there was an extra red thing on the ground, and it was still shining.


    Wang Zheng took down the barrier he had formed, and then walked in front of this red thing.


    If you take a closer look, you will find that this red thing is just like the thing on Valentine''s body before, it is also shiny, and the shape is similar.


    It seems that this thing is controlling the mutant zombies and let the mutant zombies attack them.


    Wang Zheng picked up this red object. This red object probably felt that someone had picked it up, so he desperately stuck to him, probably because he wanted to control Wang Zheng now.


    But this red thing is a bit too whimsical. How could Wang Zheng be controlled by others?


    Wang Zheng pressed his hand and made a "pop", as if the glass was broken into pieces, making a harsh sound. This red thing that was still flashing just now lost its luster. .


    It turned out that Wang Zheng crushed him.


    Wang Zheng sent his hand away, only to see that this originally round object turned into a pile of sand and slipped away from his hand.


    "Finally, this terrible thing was solved, but I have had enough of him!" Ryan said in relief at this time.


    Only a few of them were here just now. When Wang Zheng went to another place, they were indeed bullied by this mutant zombie. Now he saw that this mutant zombie finally turned into a pile of meat. In the end, Ryan was finally relieved and felt very relaxed.


    "It''s better to leave here quickly. Since the Red Queen thought of using this method to deal with us, I am afraid there will be other tricks in the future." Wang Zheng said after thinking for a while.


    Because Wang Zheng really didn''t want to be calculated by the red queen like just now, and then left Alice and the others here.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what the Red Queen would do next, but in order to prevent Xiao Jia from making a calculation, they should leave here quickly.


    He is not afraid of danger, he can deal with any threat alone, but what he is worried about is Alice and the others, Alice, their strength is not as strong as himself, this is what worries him.


    "Yes!" Ada Wang nodded and said.


    After hearing this, several people didn''t have any opinions.


    After Wang Zheng made the decision, he looked around and found a car that was not damaged.


    Although Wang Zheng could fly with the sword, it was impossible for him to walk alone, and he couldn''t bring so many people with him, even if he could drive out, although the speed was a little slower, there was no way.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 600： Zombies driving?

    Wang Zheng took a look. They now have six people here. If six people are crowded together in a car, the space will be a bit crowded.


    However, Wang Zheng did not want to separate the six people, because he felt that if the six were separated, if there was any danger, they would not be able to protect each other.


    Especially Wang Zheng was not assured that they would leave him. Wang Zheng felt that if there was any danger to them, it would be safest to stay by his side.


    If the two cars were driven separately, it would slow down the progress because the goal was too large.


    Alice and Ada Wang might think the same way, so after Wang Zheng put forward this proposal, neither of them raised any objections, and even agreed very quickly.


    So they got into the undamaged car they found just now.


    Fortunately, this car is not a small one. Although it is tight after six people sit in it, it can still be seated in a squeeze, which does not make people look very depressed.


    Of course, the person driving is Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng''s eyesight and hearing are very good. If there is an emergency, he can quickly find out.


    "Going here and driving forward, we can get out soon." Ada Wang brought it up at this time, she was holding the glasses on her hand, and said after watching the distance.


    Ada Wang wears this pair of glasses, which Wesker gave to her when she came here to rescue Alice.


    A pair of glasses can see exactly how the way out, which can be said to be very advanced.


    "We have to get out as soon as possible. There is not much time left." Ada Wang added again.


    "There is not much time, what do you mean?" Wang Zheng asked after hearing what Ada Wang said, because he couldn''t understand why Ada Wang said that they don¡¯t have much time, and they didn¡¯t go out. Time demands, now the assault squad is still waiting for them outside, and it doesn''t seem to need to worry about this matter.


    "Before I came here, people planted a bomb here, and when we left, it will detonate here." Ada Wang said.


    When Ada Wang said this thing again, his tone was very calm, as if he was just stating something, but other people were very surprised when they heard Ada Wang say this, because they I don''t even know this thing.


    "Why did I never know?" Alice asked, looking at Ada Wang, raising her brows.


    Others also wanted to ask this question, because there was explosives hidden in this place, and it was so powerful that it could blow up the entire experimental base here, making them all tremble, if not because Ada Wang told them that if they continue to stay here, won''t they also die with this experimental base?


    "I just don''t think it is necessary to tell you, because I am worried that if I tell you, you will be very nervous. Look, aren''t you like this now?" Ada Wang said helplessly.


    "And I originally thought we had enough time to go out. Who knew that there would be so many here? It''s a miscalculation."


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he was complaining because Ida Wang didn''t tell them this, but what could be done? Perhaps if he hadn''t appeared, Ada Wang''s thoughts were indeed correct.


    Because if he hadn''t appeared here, then Alice and Ada Wang would not meet other people wanting to go out, and I am afraid they would not encounter so many setbacks.


    In addition, because I just wanted to play with those zombies, I wasted a little time.


    But now is not the time to blame or complain, they should find a way to get out quickly.


    When Wang Zheng thought of this, he speeded up and drove this car toward the front.


    "I hope you can tell us something similar in the future. I think we still have the right to know." Because Alice does not need to drive now, she has enough time to talk to Ada Wang about this matter.


    "Of course, not next time." Ada Wang nodded and agreed.


    "I think we should change the car now." At this moment, Wang Zheng interrupted their communication and said.


    "What''s wrong?" They also knew that Wang Zheng''s words must be due to Wang Zheng''s reason. The most likely reason was that there was danger, so they asked hurriedly.


    "I heard that something was coming towards us at a very fast speed." In case he felt wrong or misheard, Wang Zheng stopped again and felt it carefully before confirming. Said.


    "Something?" Ada Wang frowned after hearing it.


    "It should be a zombie." Alice replied, "Apart from people and zombies, is there anything else here?"


    This is indeed the case. This was originally a venue simulated by the umbrella company. Here there will only be people and zombies, and in the end all people here will become zombies, but this is just normal.


    "Let me drive, my car skills are super good." Ryan said on her own initiative at this time. She was very excited when she said this, and seemed to feel that she could drive them to make a path. Very happy.


    "Boom!" Just as they were saying this, they suddenly heard a very loud noise.


    After that, there was another sound of broken glass. It turned out that the rear window of their car was broken.


    Several people also stopped talking at this time, because they also found that something was wrong.


    When they turned their heads to look at it, they saw that there were many cars behind them before they followed. There were some motorcycles and some cars.


    Of course there are people on these cars.


    Is there anyone here besides them? Wang Zheng and the others all have such a doubt, because after walking around here, they thought that all the people here have become zombies, except for them.


    But after a closer look, they understood that these people are indeed not humans, but zombies.


    Because these people are expressionless, but so disgusting, people think of ghosts and gods after seeing them. And there was still a little bit of stiffness during the action, and you knew it was a zombie at a glance.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 601： Immortal

    And the magic is that these zombies, whose brains are not very developed in their opinion, and whose IQs are still a bit low, are now riding their cars toward them.


    Are there any zombies who can drive? They had never seen it before, so they were very surprised after seeing it. If they hadn''t seen it carefully at the beginning, they couldn''t believe that these came in as zombies.


    But this is enough to show that these zombies have high IQs. Otherwise, how could they drive?


    I saw that some of these zombies were three or four together, and there were two on the motorcycle. One was driving and the other was sitting behind this person.


    "Damn it, what the **** is this? Ah!" After seeing the zombies following them, Ryan vomited, but when she was still thinking about saying something, she immediately retracted her head. , Because when she was talking about it, several zombies shot at him.


    "I''m going! These zombies will even shoot. What kind of zombies are they? It''s too scary!" Ryan couldn''t make any complaints outside, so he hurriedly shrank back. After saying that, she couldn''t help it. Want to complain about these terrifying zombies.


    Wang Zheng was also very surprised when he saw it, because he had never seen a zombie that could shoot. Not only could he shoot, but he could still drive. Could it be that the zombies now have evolved to this one? Is it down?


    "This is the undead." Ada Wang said at this time.


    "The undead?" Wang Zheng repeated after hearing Ada Wang''s words. In fact, he was thinking of asking Ada Wang to explain.


    "Then we can''t eliminate it? They are all immortal." Ryan is now the lowest-key one, because she is impatient, she has also become noisy, she is particularly anxious now.


    "Of course it won''t be indestructible, as long as it exists, there is always a way to destroy it." Ada Wang said after taking a look at Ryan.


    "The undead is only his name, because this medicine is very powerful, so the senior management is very normal to him, so he gave him the name of the undead." Ada Wang was afraid They didn''t understand what they meant, and then they explained.


    "In other words, these zombies are similar to the zombies we usually see, are they just a little more powerful?" After hearing Ada Wang''s explanation, Wang Zheng understood.


    "Hmm..." When Ada Wang heard that Wang Zheng was asking her, he gave Wang Zheng a shy look and nodded.


    Originally, when Wang Zheng heard the name of this kind of zombie, he was still worried about whether he might encounter the biggest enemy in this apocalypse.


    But after hearing Ada Wang''s explanation, Wang Zheng knew that these zombies would not cause any trouble to himself, as long as they were ordinary zombies, he would definitely have a way to solve them.


    While they were discussing the following zombies following them, the latter zombies were still chasing after them.


    And these zombies have already fired a lot of guns at their side. If it weren''t for Wang Zheng''s good car skills, I am afraid that their car has become a sieve now.


    Alice and Ada Wang also took out their guns at this time, extended their guns in the direction of the glass they broke, and began to attack the zombies who were still chasing them behind.


    The undead is indeed worthy of the name of the undead, just looking at the current battle with Alice and the others, you know that they are not so easy to solve.


    I saw that these zombies would subconsciously avoid these bullets when Alice and the others attacked him, but their movements were a little stiff. If their movements weren¡¯t so stiff, they might already be. A very powerful zombie.


    "These zombies are too close, and they certainly can''t be wiped out in such a short time." After beating the latter for a while, Alice stopped and said.


    This is indeed the case, they are dealing with these


    After such a long period of time, the zombies only eliminated a little bit of trivial matters, and there were many zombies following them.


    They don¡¯t know what else they will encounter next. If the road goes smoothly, it¡¯s better. The zombies behind can¡¯t catch up with them anyway. They don¡¯t matter, but if there are other zombies in front of them If the road is blocked, then these zombies will form an encirclement and surround them, and then they will be in danger.


    So the most urgent task now is to solve these zombies following them, or speed up to get rid of them, but it seems impossible to get rid of them faster, because even if they drive No matter how fast they are, the cars behind will still follow them, but they are only able to maintain this certain distance. It is completely impossible to pull a large distance.


    "Then let me deal with these zombies." Wang Zheng said at this time.


    Originally, Wang Zheng was still driving his car to avoid the attacks of these zombies. After seeing Alice and Ada Wang, they seemed to be in a bit of trouble, Wang Zheng wanted to let himself deal with these. Zombies.


    It shouldn''t take much time for him to deal with these zombies, it''s better than making Alice and Ada Wang so troublesome.


    Wang Zheng and Ryan glanced at each other, and both understood what they wanted to express from each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, my driving skills are top-notch." Ryan seemed to worry that Wang Zheng would not believe her, so when she switched positions, she emphasized this sentence again.


    "Of course, I believe you!" Wang Zheng smiled at Ryan.


    With this smile, even Ryan, who didn''t feel much about him, turned a little red after seeing it. Fortunately, her complexion was originally dark, even if she blushed, no one would notice.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 602： Scared

    In addition, everyone is now paying attention to the zombies following them, so now no one will notice that Ryan is blushing.


    After the two of them discussed together, they switched positions as quickly as possible. Fortunately, Ryan was sitting next to him instead of sitting behind, so they didn¡¯t have much trouble changing positions. It''s all right after taking over the steering wheel.


    After getting rid of the driver''s position, Wang Zheng opened the car door without any hesitation and couldn''t rush out.


    When Ryan accepted the car, he drove at the speed just now, so the car drove very fast. She had no idea that Wang Zheng would rush out so straight.


    "Hey, are you dying?" When Ryan saw Wang Zheng''s action, he was shocked by Wang Zheng, because she thought that if a normal person rushed out like this, she would definitely fall. Those on the road, even if they were not injured, would be killed by the zombies rushing over.


    "Go ahead first!" Wang Zheng said toward the window when he got out of the car.


    When Ryan looked at Wang Zheng''s appearance, he felt that Wang Zheng was very confident now, and it seemed that he was not afraid of death.


    But Ryan thought about it and thought it was possible. If it wasn''t because of self-confidence, how could Wang Zheng jump out of the car at this time?


    Since Wang Zheng asked her to drive to the front first, Ryan naturally obeyed what she said and drove forward as soon as he stepped on the accelerator.


    "Wang Zheng!" Alice and Ada Wang were still dealing with the zombies behind, and they didn''t pay attention to this side of the cab. However, after hearing what Ryan said, they went out of the window. Seeing, I saw that Wang Zheng had already gone out, and I was immediately panicked.


    "Stop! I want to get off!" Alice thought that according to the current situation, it would be difficult for Wang Zheng to get in the car again after getting out of the car. She wanted to fight alongside Wang Zheng, so she went Ryan said.


    "Are you crazy too? If you go down, you will definitely die." Ryan did not agree to Alice after hearing that.


    "Actually, you are crazy? Are you going to let Wang Zheng go down alone? If this is the case, he will die too!" When Alice said this, her eyes were already slightly red, and she didn''t know What is she thinking now.


    It''s just that everyone can see Alice''s madness now.


    "Don''t worry, if he doesn''t have a little confidence, how could he go down? He can definitely come back." Although Ryan was surprised when he saw Wang Zheng jumping off the car at first, but she is now I also want to understand, Wang Zheng dared to jump off, there must be his way.


    "No!" After hearing what Ryan said, Alice did not seem to be convinced by Ryan, she still said very firmly.


    "Yes, we want to go down. If you want to go, you can also go first." After hearing what they said, Ada Wang finally spoke, but she still speaks more like Alice now. Calm down, not as crazy as Alice is now.


    "Oh, are you all crazy now? Don''t you know how powerful Wang Zheng is? He can certainly settle all this!" Seeing that these two women are not so stubbornly trying to get out of the car. Ryan is also very helpless, because she knows that if Wang Zheng goes down, there must be a way to solve these troubles, but if they go down, the result is not certain.


    "Big brother is amazing!" At this moment, Becky, who had not spoken, suddenly said in surprise.


    Hearing that Becky was actually talking about Wang Zheng, this topic attracted them in an instant. They turned their heads and saw that Wang Zheng had now come to these zombies.


    Originally, they were shocked when they saw Wang Zheng actually appearing in front of the zombies, but they were relieved when they took a look.


    Wang Zheng is now completely at ease among these zombies. When those zombies are shooting at him, he can actually avoid them with extremely fast speed. The bullets of those zombies seem to have no effect on him.


    Alice and Ada Wang were ashamed after seeing them. Their ability to survive in these last days can already prove how powerful they are, but after seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s performance, They all know that if they change to themselves, they definitely can''t do it.


    Moreover, at this time, Wang Zheng was not blindly avoiding, every time the zombie changed a direction to avoid, another zombie would be caught in his hand.


    It''s simply a catch.


    Moreover, after catching these zombies, he just pinched them tightly, and solved these zombies.


    I don¡¯t know exactly how Wang Zheng did it, but it looks like he is a man of infinite power. When Alice and the others see it, they can¡¯t help but want to keep driving. Take a look at Wang Zheng. How did it do it?


    After hearing what Becky said, Ryan couldn¡¯t help turning his head to see what Wang Zheng¡¯s side was. However, she only saw Wang Zheng¡¯s handsomeness. Dodged the bullets shot by some zombies.


    When Ryan wanted to look down, he found that he was driving the car and almost ran into the shops beside the road.


    "Oh, God!" After Ryan found out, she turned the steering wheel right away, but she was still shocked, and she didn''t dare to look back again, but she still wanted to know What was going on, he hurriedly asked: "How is it? How is it?"


    Because Ryan is also very curious about what Wang Zheng is doing now? Why would Becky make such a surprised cry?


    At this time, Wang Zheng was working on these zombies with ease. He did not expect that these zombies, known as the undead, although they still seem to have high IQs, they would even shoot and drive, but they were very weak and weaker than them. All the zombies encountered before are all vulnerable.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 603： Find Becky

    Because it looks like they are like a piece of tofu, as long as Wang Zheng pinches quietly, they will lose and become sick. Of course, in Wang Zheng''s opinion, this is just a light pinch, if it is seen by ordinary people. If you come, it will take a lot of effort.


    And even though these zombies were shooting at him, Wang Zheng did not put these bullets in his eyes at all. When he saw these bullets, these bullets seemed to have slowed down. He could Avoid it very quickly, so you don''t have to worry that these bullets will hit you.


    "It''s nothing more than that for the undead!" Wang Zheng said with disdain after eliminating more than half of these undead.


    "Start the biochemical mold!" And when Wang Zheng said so, in a place he couldn''t see, the Red Queen gave another order.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know about this. He is still very happy to deal with these zombies, because these moves did not pose any threat to him at all. Therefore, he also traveled well, if it weren¡¯t for time. If he is too hurry, he still wants to have a good time with these zombies who are called the undead.


    "Ah! Mom!" At this moment, Wang Zheng, who was still watching Wang Zheng behind to deal with the zombies, yelled again.


    When Alice heard Becky calling her, she hurriedly turned to look, only to find that Becky was no longer by her side.


    "Becky!" Alice looked up, only to find that a long tongue turned Becky away.


    Just now when Alice and the others said they were going out, they thought that they didn''t agree, so they didn''t stop. Now, Becky was taken away by someone else. This time Ryan was of course going to stop the car.


    In addition, Wang Zheng has basically solved those things now, so there is no danger if he stops.


    After Ryan stopped the car, Alice quickly got out of the car, thinking about chasing in the direction of the monster.


    But at this time, Ada Wang stopped her, "We have run out of time." Ada Wang said.


    But even after Ada Wang said that, Alice still chased the place where the zombie left.


    "This time we can''t be willful anymore, our time is running out, and it''s just a clone, you know, it''s not your daughter." Ada Wang said in a very calm voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng had already solved all the dirty things at this time. Seeing that Ryan had stopped the car and everyone got off, he asked curiously.


    "Becky was taken away." At this time, Alice seemed to be anxiously looking for the whereabouts of the monster, and did not answer Wang Zheng''s question. This sentence was answered by Ada Wang.


    "I''ll get her back." Seeing Alice''s anxious look, Wang Zheng knew how important Becky was to her, so he nodded and said.


    "But we..." Ada Wang said, but she was interrupted just now.


    "Leave here first and find the assault team to meet up. Don''t worry, I will leave to find you soon." Wang Zheng also knew what Ada Wang was worried about, so he comforted her.


    "I''ll go with you!" After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Alice said quickly as if she had grabbed a straw.


    "No, you leave with them. If I go with you, it will delay time." But Wang Zheng shook his head and did not agree to Alice.


    Although Wang Zheng knew that Alice was very worried about Becky¡¯s safety, Wang Zheng could not let Alice go to find with her, because he was still very confident in his speed, if he went to find Becky now There will still be time if you fold it back again, and they won''t necessarily be the same if you change into Alice.


    After Alice heard Wang Zheng say this, she was also silent, because she also realized this, even if she is urgent, what use is it? If she goes with Wang Zheng, it will only be a hindrance.


    Although Alice knew that she had been transformed by the t virus in this apocalypse, and had become very powerful, but if compared with Wang Zhengyi, she was actually just an ordinary person.


    "Then you go quickly." Alice finally agreed.


    After this, Wang Zheng ran in this direction without looking back.


    Because Wang Zheng vaguely heard the voice of a girl calling on the other side, that person must be Becky.


    And Alice and Ada Wang got in the car again and rushed towards the place they had booked.


    Wang Zheng rushed all the way to the place where the sound was just made. He didn''t know what exactly it was, but he could feel that this place seemed to be a sewer.


    Here, you can smell an unpleasant smell.


    Wang Zheng covered his nose uncomfortably, and he didn''t know why the zombie who took Becky away brought Becky here.


    Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about this question, he suddenly felt something flying towards him.


    Wang Zheng turned his head and saw that it turned out to be a tongue, and it was still a very long tongue.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be another Longtongue monster. Wang Zheng had already solved one before, and there is still one here.


    For this kind of like Wang Zheng, he didn''t pay attention to it. Before, he had easily solved the long tongue monster, and now this one is definitely not much trouble.


    When Wang Zheng saw the long tongue thrown towards him, he didn''t avoid it, but reached out his hand and tightly grasped the strange tongue.


    Wang Zheng had never touched such a tongue before. He did not expect that this tongue would be very slippery, and it was filled with an unknown mucus. If it hadn¡¯t been for Wang Zheng to hook his tongue tightly, I¡¯m afraid. Will be thrown off by him because his tongue is too slippery.


    After discovering that his tongue had been caught, this monster, no matter if he had caught the prey or not, he quickly took his tongue back and opened his mouth wide, trying to take the king Zheng ate it in. When he opened his mouth wide, Wang Zheng actually saw drips of saliva dripping out of his mouth.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 604： Goodbye Longtongue

    Seeing this kind of long-tongue monster again, no matter how many times he watched it, Wang Zheng still felt that he was still the same disgusting.


    When he saw this monster with long tongue, Wang Zheng actually wanted to get out of here quickly and stop seeing such a disgusting thing again. This monster is not only very ugly, but also so smelly. , Standing next to him, you can even smell the rancid smell of the corpse.


    But Wang Zheng couldn''t do this yet, because he still had to find Becky.


    Wang Zheng looked around, but found that Becky was not found around this monster.


    This is very abnormal. Ada Wang and the others have already said that it was this long-tongue monster who took Becky away, and now it''s impossible for Becky to be here.


    When Wang Zheng looked at the monster with a long tongue again, he found that the belly of the monster with a long tongue was grunting, as if something had grown inside.


    This is different from the long tongue monster that Wang Zheng saw before.


    Wang Zheng discovered this immediately.


    Then the weirdness must be in the belly of this monster with long tongue, it is possible that Becky was swallowed into the belly by him, so the belly of this monster with long tongue is so bulging.


    While Wang Zheng was observing and thinking about all this, the tongue of this strange tongue was already in front of him.


    When this long-tongued monster found Wang Zheng was holding his tongue, he thought that Wang Zheng was actively offering himself as his food, which seemed to be very happy.


    However, just when he was about to open his mouth wide and want to eat Wang Zheng in one bite, Wang Zheng suddenly let go of his hand holding his tongue.


    With Wang Zheng''s excellent balance, he landed on the flat ground very smoothly, standing right across from a long tongue monster.


    "Hiss~" After seeing this scene, the long-tongue monster stuck out his tongue and yelled at Wang Zheng, as if he was threatening Wang Zheng.


    Because Wang Zheng had already solved the problem of the monster with a very fast speed when he encountered the first monster with a long tongue just now, so he didn''t know what life habits this kind of monster had.


    Now that I saw the end again, Wang Zheng realized that this kind of long-tongue monster would even make a sound like a snake.


    But this was not what Wang Zheng liked the most. What attracted Wang Zheng''s attention most was that when this long tongue monster called so, Wang Zheng discovered that the long tongue monster actually spit out saliva following his call. coming.


    At first, Wang Zheng thought that these saliva were not pure saliva, and there was no difference, but in this dark environment, Wang Zheng actually vaguely saw the saliva, which turned out to be green.


    It''s like a poisonous liquid.


    After Wang Zheng saw it, he immediately felt uncomfortable. He quickly stretched out his hand in front of him, and the liquid that was flying towards him was blocked, and he could no longer splash towards him.


    Wang Zheng saw again that after the green liquid fell on the ground, it made a sound like corrosion, and bubbles formed on the ground.


    It is especially eye-catching in this quiet environment.


    "Becky?" After Wang Zheng discovered this situation, the first thing that came to his mind was Becky. If he really did what he had just thought, Becky would be in the belly of this monster with long tongue, and this If a monster with long tongue can produce venom, then Becky was swallowed by him, isn''t it...


    Wang Zheng felt that perhaps Becky was already in danger now.


    Can''t drag on any longer!


    Wang Zheng didn''t know if Becky had a chance to survive, but if she didn''t hurry up now, then Becky would definitely die!


    Just now the monster with long tongue was right in front of him, Wang Zheng took out his sword without saying a word, and pierced the belly of this monster with one sword.


    This long tongue monster had already given birth to his long tongue when he discovered that Wang Zheng was coming towards him. It was about to roll Wang Zheng into his stomach when Wang Zheng came to him, but Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t even tell Wang Zheng''s speed.


    "Puff--Puff--" Wang Zheng was only heard piercing the sword into the belly of this monster with long tongue, and then he pulled down his sword all the way, opening the belly of the monster with long tongue.


    At this time, Wang Zheng also took care of Becky who might be inside, so he didn''t pierce his sword too deep, because he was also worried that if he stabbed too inside, it would hurt Becky. .


    After the belly of this monster with a long tongue was completely thrown away, Wang Zheng also saw what was inside, and Becky was indeed inside.


    By this time Becky had passed out in a coma, and she had lost consciousness.


    "Roar¡ª" At this time, this long-tongue monster could no longer make the threatening neigh, and now he is roaring in pain, because Wang Zheng opened his stomach and made him feel pain. .


    After the other Longtongue roared so loudly, it fell completely.


    It was really that Wang Zheng''s move was too cruel, and the body of this long-tongue monster seemed to be separated by a section of the sword. Moreover, except for Becky, all the internal organs fell out of his stomach.


    Fortunately, Becky is now in a coma and can''t see this scene. If she is really allowed to see this scene, she will probably spit it out again.


    At this time, Wang Zheng had already reported Becky out. After Becky had taken it out, Wang Zheng saw that there was another person in the belly of this monster with long tongue.


    This person, like Becky, was also in a coma, but Wang Zheng felt it was not that simple.


    I am afraid that this person is not in a coma, but is dead, because this person is pale and bloodless, and the whole body reveals this stiff feeling, even his skin is almost corroded. , The whole person can not see the original face.


    It seems that this person became like this because he stayed in the belly of this monster for too long.


    Wang Zheng originally wanted to rescue this person, but this person has become this way now. I am afraid this is no longer necessary, because even if it is brought out, Wang Zheng also did not have this strength to save him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 605： Take away Becky

    Therefore, Wang Zheng had to leave this person here.


    After Wang Zheng took Becky out, he laid her flat on the ground, wanting to see what Becky was doing now.


    Compared with the other person who was in the belly of this monster, Becky¡¯s situation is so much better, probably because Becky was swallowed by this monster just now, so Even if this monster with long tongue was covered with venom, it didn''t corrode Becky that much.


    Becky was probably in a coma temporarily because she was trapped in the belly of this monster.


    Wang Zheng used his true energy to walk around Bei Ji''s body.


    Becky, who was in a coma, could vaguely feel that something very warm in her body seemed to be wandering. This feeling made her body feel very comfortable in the cold.


    Even Becky wanted to continue this way.


    But soon this feeling stopped, the warm feeling left her body, but even so, her body was not as cold as it was at first, and Becky felt much better.


    At this time, the heavy eyelids could finally be lifted up. After Becky opened her eyes, what Becky saw was Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng just retracted his hand at this time, and then watched the changes of Becky.


    Wang Zheng was relieved to see that Becky finally woke up. In fact, he also knew that Becky was only slightly injured, and it won''t take long to wake up.


    It¡¯s just that, anyway, Becky was swallowed by this monster long tongue just now. Wang Zheng worried that Becky had stayed in the body of this monster long tongue, and even if she woke up, she would leave something behind. The sequelae, that''s why she used her own true energy to comfort her.


    "Big Brother!" Becky subconsciously hugged Wang Zheng after she woke up, because she was too scared now.


    Even if she just woke up now, Becky is still very clear about what happened just now. She knows that she was swallowed by a long-tongue monster just now. This kind of experience has always made her live in an extraordinary She was horrified in the peaceful home.


    Wang Zheng knew that Becky must be terribly scared now. Therefore, after seeing Becky hugging herself, Wang Zheng did not refuse, but instead hugged her and gently pressed her back. Pat, comfort her.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay." Wang Zheng whispered in her ear, her voice was very soft, making Becky, who was still in panic, feel very relieved after hearing it. After all, it was not so at the beginning. Scared.


    "Okay, we are leaving now. Time is very urgent. We can''t stay here anymore." After seeing that Becky is no longer so scared, Wang Zheng asked Becky to leave his embrace. Said Becky.


    Becky nodded quickly. Although she still had a shadow in her heart, she didn''t want to affect their journey because of this, and she didn''t want to continue to delay time here.


    "But, where''s mother?" Just when Wang Zheng was about to leave, Becky stopped again, and she asked Wang Zheng suspiciously.


    Of course Wang Zheng knew that the mother Becky was talking about was Alice.


    "Don''t worry, my mother is already waiting for us outside, and we can see her as long as we go out." Wang Zheng said to Becky.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s answer, Becky wanted to walk outside even faster and saw her mother sooner.


    Originally, Wang Zheng was holding Becky and wanted to go out, but now it was Becky who was pulling him.


    Seeing that Becky who was pulling him wanted to see Alice so much, Wang Zheng actually felt like a father taking his daughter to see his wife.


    "What the hell?" After Wang Zheng thought of this, he was shocked by his own thoughts. Why did he even think that Alice was his wife and had children with him?


    But Wang Zheng is the most arbitrary. After thinking of this, although he was surprised, he did not blindly escape. He also knew that he fell in love with Alice. Otherwise, he thought of it. When this time with Alice was possible, why besides surprise, there was expectation in my heart instead of disgust and escape?


    Wang Zheng felt that if there was a chance, he would definitely tell Alice about this, and asked her if she would like to be with him.


    Even though Alice has survived in the last days for so long, even a weak person has already developed her own skills, and her personality has changed, which is different from those weak Liu Fufeng women.


    But what Wang Zheng likes is not only that kind of woman, like Alice, in fact, Wang Zheng still appreciates it, especially Alice has always been a very handsome person in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, even When watching Resident Evil before, Alice has always been Wang Zheng''s focus.


    Now that I am in love with Alice, it doesn''t seem to be a thing that makes me unacceptable, Wang Zheng even looks forward to it.


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with you?" Becky originally had a little bit of fear in her heart, and the surrounding environment made her very uncomfortable, so she wanted to chat with Wang Zheng to dispel her He was terrified, but when he raised his head, he saw that the big brother who was holding him seemed to be in a daze.


    "It''s okay, thinking about which side we are going to go, we can get out quickly!" Wang Zheng immediately recovered. He did not expect that he thought about this matter for so long, and there was nothing. Paying attention to the surrounding environment is really careless.


    "But can Little Becky not call me Big Brother? Would you call me Uncle?" At this time, Wang Zheng remembered a question, thinking that Becky had always called herself "Big Brother", Wang Zheng corrected it. Tao.


    "Why? Isn''t it good to call Big Brother? Doesn''t that make you younger? Calling Uncle doesn''t call you old?" Becky was still a little girl. After hearing Wang Zheng said this, she asked curiously Tao.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 606： Call my uncle

    "Because I like Becky to call me uncle!" Wang Zheng was also asked by Becky, and then replied after thinking about it for a while.


    "Um... well, then I''ll call you uncle from now on!" Becky nodded and pretended to be an adult after thinking for a while.


    In fact, why does Wang Zheng simply like Becky to call him uncle! As Becky said, no one would like to call themselves old.


    The same goes for Wang Zheng.


    But Wang Zheng doesn''t want Becky to call himself big brother! It''s fine if it''s someone else, but it''s different if it''s Becky.


    Becky is the daughter of Alice. Although it is said that this is only an identity created by the umbrella company, Becky is actually just a clone, but Wang Zheng still minds.


    Becky called Alice her mother, but when she called herself, she was called her elder brother. Isn''t this a mess of generations? I want to be with Alice, this elder brother can never be called.


    In this case, it doesn''t matter even if you call Wang Zheng old and call him Uncle Wang Zheng.


    "Uncle, where are we going now? How long will it be before we can see our mother?" The little girl was really obedient. When Wang Zheng told her not to call her elder brother, she immediately changed her mind.


    Let Wang Zheng feel really comfortable when he hears it.


    Wang Zheng took a look at the watch that Ada Wang gave him before leaving. The time they agreed was no longer much. When the agreed time was reached, the explosives buried here would explode on time. At that time, this entire subsea experimental base will be wiped out.


    They have to get out sooner now.


    "It will be done soon, come to Becky, come on Uncle''s back, and let Uncle carry you to find mom." Because he thought that Becky was still a child with short hands and short legs, he couldn''t run fast, so Wang Zheng wanted to carry Becky on his back, so that he could leave here quickly.


    Children like to let adults carry them on their backs, so after hearing Wang Zheng say this, Becky immediately jumped on Wang Zheng''s back.


    "A new species is detected, Group B sets off, and retrieves the research object." At this moment, after paying attention to Wang Zheng''s red, another order was issued.


    The Red Empress has been paying attention to Wang Zheng. After observing for so long, the Red Empress is sure that Wang Zheng, such a powerful person, must be a new species, and such a new species was discovered by him. How could it be possible? Don''t let her get back to do an experiment? It''s like Alice.


    Following her order, a team of cloned entities set off again.


    Does Wang Zheng still have no idea that he has become the target of the Red Queen? If he knew that he was actually regarded as the target of the experiment by the Red Queen, he would definitely not care about escaping, and would immediately find Xiao Jia to beat her up wildly.


    "Lao Tzu is a person from the real world. Lao Tzu is so powerful, and it can only prove that Lao Tzu is smart. He even said that Lao Tzu is a new species. Don''t you think of Lao Tzu as a human?" If you let Wang Zheng know what the Red Queen thinks , I would definitely say that to her, and I still said that while beating her.


    Regardless of whether this celebrity queen is male or female, it is just a robot with high IQ developed by others.


    These people sent by the Red Queen were still very fast. After the Red Queen gave this order, these people arrived in front of Wang Zheng not long after.


    Seeing these people standing in front of him, if it weren¡¯t because he knew he was in the world of Resident Evil, Wang Zheng would have thought that he was in the war movie of Hua Guo, and it was still in the modern war movie. One kind.


    Because the people in front of them are dressed like the Huaguo army, all of them are armed with guns, some are holding shields, and some have their faces covered, as if they are afraid of others. I found out what he looked like.


    This look looks very handsome, but now Wang Zheng does not have the time to appreciate these people. This group of people is now blocking their way. If they continue to stay here, I am afraid that there will be not enough time to go out. .


    Wang Zheng looked at the time, and it was only five minutes before the time they agreed to go out.


    It seems to be a quick decision.


    "Research object, go back with us immediately." After this group of people stood still in front of Wang Zheng, one of them said the one who looked like their leader.


    Rude and domineering, this is Wang Zheng''s evaluation of him.


    But thinking that these people are controlled by the Red Queen, Wang Zheng can understand.


    But even if Wang Zheng understands it, he doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, can it just be solved directly?


    When this person was speaking, Wang Zheng did not reply to him, but rushed towards these people, not afraid of the guns these people were holding.


    When Wang Zheng rushed towards those people, Becky grabbed Wang Zheng''s neck and hung it firmly on Wang Zheng''s body, for fear that Wang Zheng would throw her off when he ran over.


    This look is almost like a koala hugging a tree, it is so cute.


    Wang Zheng didn''t dare to harm this Alice''s baby. He tried to hide Becky behind him as much as possible to prevent these people from hurting Becky.


    Then, raising his right hand, he hacked at these people who looked like the Huaguo army. The hand knife pierced through the air and made a "huhuhu" sound. Listening to it, you knew how terrifying it was. If Wang Zheng''s hand knife slashed on his body, he would definitely not die or be mutilated.


    But what is the situation like? Just look at the people sent by the red queen in front of you.


    "Papa Papa", as Wang Zheng''s hand knives slashed one by one, these people also fell down.


    There is no resistance.


    Even if they want to resist, how useful is it? Their speed is not so fast at all. When they raised their guns, Wang Zheng had already reached their enthusiasm. When they wanted to shoot, Wang Zheng''s hand knife had already hit theirs. Body.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng''s hand knife seems to have a powerful force, even more terrifying than their hot weapon!


    In an instant, many of the people who stood here just now had already fallen down, and they couldn''t see the great energy when they appeared here just now.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 607： Leave the experimental base

    After solving this trouble, Wang Zheng stopped staying here anymore, and he would leave here with Becky.


    Wang Zheng looked at the time again at this time and found that it took him less than a minute to solve the people who came over, and there was still more than four minutes to let them out.


    And now Alice and the others are already waiting outside, because the Red Queen turned everyone to Wang Zheng''s side, wanting to catch Wang Zheng, so there is no one on Alice''s side. They went out smoothly.


    "Wang Zheng has nothing to do with him, right?" Alice, who was waiting outside, asked a little anxiously.


    Alice is usually a very calm person, even if she encounters any danger, she will not panic. It is rare that at this time, when she thinks that Wang Zheng is in danger, she becomes so anxious!


    "I think we should go in and find him." Ada Wang also said at this time. Although Ada Wang is not as anxious as Alice, she is worried about Wang Zheng just like Alice.


    The two of them were worried whether it was possible that Wang Zheng encountered any danger inside, so that he could not come out so late.


    "But if you go in and find him now, do you know where he is now? In addition, time is running out now. If you go in... I''m afraid you won''t have enough time to come out." Here Valentine It can be regarded as the coolest one, although she is also worried about Wang Zheng, but at least she can think of this calmly.


    "But he took this risk to save us. If it wasn''t to save us, he would definitely not be in it now! Even if we want to live in the future, we will not regret it if we sacrifice ourselves. Yes!" But Valentine''s reason did not convince Alice.


    Even after she said that, Alice''s decision to go in was even more determined.


    "Yes, we will go in together. We will never leave him alone." Ada Wang also followed Alice and said. When she said this, her face was very firm, not at all because They might be inside and frightened when they enter.


    "You..." Seeing the firm eyes of the two of them and their unyielding attitude, Valentin knew that it was useless even if it was said, so he could only sigh.


    "If this is the case, let''s go in together." Valentin finally made up his mind.


    "Okay, go back the same way!" Originally, Alice and Ada Wang wanted to go in and find Wang Zheng for the two of them, but now they saw that everyone agreed, which made them more confident.


    "What do you want to do when you return the same way?" Just when they wanted to enter this subsea experimental base again, they suddenly heard Wang Zheng''s voice.


    "Wang Zheng!" When Alice and the others heard Wang Zheng''s voice, they reflexively turned their heads to look at Wang Zheng. Sure enough, after seeing Wang Zheng, they called out in surprise.


    "Well, fortunately, I brought your daughter out." After Wang Zheng came to the front of a few of them, first of all, he handed over Becky in his own hands to Alice''s hands.


    After seeing her mother, Becky immediately rushed over and hugged her mother tightly. Although Becky did not act like a little girl along the way, in fact, she was inside. I am still very scared. Now that I see a mother who I can rely on, I naturally want to seek comfort from her.


    "Good..." Alice said softly while hugging the little girl tightly.


    At this time, Ada Wang rushed over and hugged Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng was also shocked by this action of Ada Wang. He didn''t expect that when he came out, there would be such a big surprise waiting for him.


    "Wang Zheng..." Ada Wang whispered after falling into Wang Zheng''s arms.


    Wang Zheng actually heard a little bit of grievance in her voice, and still cherish more.


    "Okay, am I okay?" Wang Zheng gently stroked the top of Ada Wang''s head and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you know you scared me to death? I almost thought..." But after hearing Wang Zheng say this, Ada Wang became even more excited, as if he wanted to say everything. , But in the end she still didn''t say anything.


    "Okay, it''s my fault, I won''t do it anymore," Wang Zheng said quickly comfortingly.


    "Time is running out, let''s leave soon!" Alice said at this time.


    It turned out that after Alice came to comfort Becky, she saw Ada Wang and Wang Zheng hugging each other, and she was a little bit offended, but according to the current identity of Alice, she also had no right to stop them two. Hug together, you can only use this one reason to separate the two of them.


    After Wang Zheng thought about this, he really released Ada Wang immediately. Then he checked the time and found that there was only a minute left before this place exploded.


    "Then let''s go quickly!" Thinking that they still have to walk some distance when they go out, if there is no time to go out, I am afraid they will all be blown up here. Wang Zheng didn''t want the person he rescued to die so frustrated.


    Although Wang Zheng let her go, Ada Wang didn''t feel angry, because she now saw that after she hugged Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng did not refuse, which made her very happy.


    The place where they are now is where they first came in, the passage that can connect the ground and the underground.


    Originally they were still very smooth when they came in, and there was even something that could take them down, similar to an elevator.


    But it was probably because the Red Queen discovered that they wanted to leave and didn''t want them to succeed with this plan, so the electricity here was turned off.


    If the electricity here goes out, if there is no electricity in this elevator, he will definitely not be able to move.


    In this case, this elevator is also considered useless.


    "What should I do now?" Ada Wang glanced at the six people here. Six people are not too few. If there are only one or two people, it would be very fast to go up, but if there are six people, it will Easy to handle.


    Plus they have less than a minute left now.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 608： Destroy the experimental base

    "Use a rope gun!" Alice said after thinking about it.


    "Otherwise, it won''t work. Time is simply not enough. It will take a long time to go back and forth. If this is the case, people can only tolerate two or three people going out." But Ada Wang denied her this. A recommendation.


    "But we can''t waste time anymore. We don''t have time to think of a solution now!" Ryan said anxiously. Although she didn''t know what the solution was, she felt that if they continued to think of a solution here, they would also Will only die here together.


    "You forgot, can I fly?" Wang Zheng said suddenly at this time.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s words made everyone turn their heads to look at him, because they suddenly rang. Wang Zheng could still fly. They had seen Wang Zheng dealing with that group of zombies before. It flew over while standing on the sword.


    That is, the art of flying swords.


    If you can only master the art of swordsmanship, it really wouldn''t be a problem to take them up there.


    "There are so many of us... is it okay?" But after thinking of Wang Zheng''s method, Alice hesitated again, because she felt that Wang Zheng had brought out this sword so small, if she wanted to If you want everyone to go up, it is really a problem.


    And the biggest problem is the weight. If six people go up, it would be 700 kg. If you put a 700 kg thing on a sword, it may be a little difficult to fly to such a high place.


    "Don''t worry about this at all, you just need to come up." Wang Zheng said very confidently.


    At first, Wang Zheng used the sword flying technique here, and did not bring them. He just felt that if he brought them, he would have a greater load. By then, he would not be so comfortable with those zombies. It would make Alice and the others wait in place while they flew over.


    But now they don¡¯t have to think about this issue, because they just fly such a distance now, and it just got better all at once, plus they are running out of time now. If this method were not used, Wang Zheng would not have thought What other methods can be used.


    In fact, didn''t other people think of this? They don''t have much time now, I''m afraid they don''t have more time to think of other ways.


    "Then it''s so decided? When my sword flies to half a height from you, you will jump up, and the two remaining people will just grab the hilt." Wang Zheng said finally. Now there are only a few tens of seconds left before the explosion here, and they really can''t tolerate them thinking.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng immediately took out the sword, and then began to use the flying sword technique.


    Now they only need two of them to jump on top of the sword, the other two grab the hilt, and Wang Zheng is holding Becky.


    Because Becky was still young and so thin, Wang Zheng worried that if she wanted to jump down later, she wouldn¡¯t be able to jump up. Besides, if she jumped down, Becky won¡¯t be able to stand alone when she went up. Steady, it is very likely to fall.


    So the safest way is to let Wang Zheng hold her better.


    And this method was implemented smoothly, and soon all six people were on the sword.


    After seeing this, Wang Zheng didn''t hesitate anymore, driving the sword under his feet to fly upwards.


    The Red Queen has been paying attention to their dynamics. After seeing them actually use this method to escape from here, the Red Queen was originally just a robot with no emotions. At this time, she wanted to be angry. I can''t wait to smash everything here.


    "Team C set off to stop the intruder." Only at this moment, the Red Queen gave another order.


    And Wang Zheng and the others came up quickly. After all, flying with the sword does not take much time. When they came up, they still had time to turn their heads and look at the place where they had just escaped. .


    That is, after they turned their heads and took a look, it didn''t take long before the place exploded. It turned out that the time had come.


    This scene is really very spectacular. I saw that the exhaust outlet not far away turned into a fiery red color, which was particularly dazzling on the originally white ground, and it became very It''s eye-catching, so people can see it at a glance.


    They stood far away, and they could even feel the warm currents and shock waves that came from this place when it exploded.


    This base where so many clones were made for experiments was finally destroyed.


    "We did this as a good thing, right?" Wang Zheng looked at the experimental base that was blown up in front of him, and said with emotion.


    If they don''t blow up this experimental base, then the Resident Evil will continue to be simulated here, and clones will continue to be produced so that they will continue to suffer from all this.


    Although these are just clones, they are also implanted with emotions after they are born, and after they are implanted, they will feel afraid and helpless, even desperate when facing danger.


    Treating a person in this way was originally an immoral behavior. Now that they have terminated the umbrella company''s behavior, isn''t it a good thing?


    At this time, Alice did not answer Wang Zheng''s question, but walked to Wang Zheng''s side and held Wang Zheng''s hand tightly.


    Wang Zheng originally thought that Alice came here to hug Becky in his arms, but he didn''t expect that Alice wanted to do so.


    However, Wang Zheng has always dared to admit it after discovering his feelings. Before that, Wang Zheng had discovered that he liked Alice. Since your protagonist has already expressed it, why should he refuse? What?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng held Alice''s hand tightly.


    In an instant, it became very quiet here, and the hands held by two people looked very beautiful on this piece of snow.


    "Wang Zheng, I think I should tell you one thing." At this moment, Ada Wang suddenly came to Wang Zheng and said such a sentence.


    Seeing Ada Wang''s serious face, it seemed that he was going to say something very important, and Wang Zheng immediately put on a respectful look.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 609： Bold confession

    "I think you know that I like you." Ada Wang knew that Wang Zheng was like this, and was waiting for her to say it, so she followed Wang Zheng''s meaning.


    "Ada..." Alice said Ada Wang''s name after hearing such a direct confession from Ada Wang.


    But when you listen carefully, Ida Wang¡¯s words seem to have no meaning. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a question or a warning. Instead, it¡¯s just such a name that is usually said. There seems to be a kind of " It turns out that you are the same as me.


    And after Ada Wang finished saying this sentence, he lowered his head and looked at it. Wang Zheng and Alice held hands tightly together.


    "You like me too, don''t you?" Ada Wang asked again at this time.


    Wang Zheng never thought that Ada Wang would say this. When he heard Ada Wang say this, although Wang Zheng was very calm on the surface, he was already roaring in his heart: "I will go, Is this the Ada Wang I know? Why is he so direct? Is she going to confess to me now?"


    In fact, Wang Zheng never thought that as a Chinese, Ada Wang would be so open and express his feelings so directly, because in Wang Zheng¡¯s view, Chinese women have always been introverted, even if After knowing his feelings, he slowly showed it. It would not be like Ida Wang is now, just say that he likes him and ask him if he doesn''t like him.


    But when he heard Ada Wang asking himself whether he liked her, Wang Zheng hesitated.


    There is no doubt that Wang Zheng likes Ada Wang. How could Wang Zheng not like Ada Wang as a good person? However, he now has Alice, Wang Zheng took a look at the hand he and Alice are holding together.


    Wang Zheng likes Ada Wang, but he also likes Alice. For the first time, Wang Zheng knows that fish and bear¡¯s paw cannot have both. Here, if you choose Alice, you must Give up Ada Wang.


    When Wang Zheng was so hesitant, Alice suddenly turned her head and looked at Wang Zheng.


    Seeing Alice in this way, it seemed that she was waiting for Wang Zheng''s answer.


    This made Wang Zheng even more at a loss. When facing zombies, Wang Zheng could kill them in seconds without hesitation. However, when facing these two women, how could Wang Zheng It''s impossible!


    "Aren''t you embarrassing me like this..." Wang Zheng said aggrieved in his heart, but he dared not say so on the bright side.


    To be honest, Wang Zheng likes Ada Wang, and in his opinion, there is nothing to hide if you like it. If you like it, you have to say it, but now the situation is different. Now the situation is that he is already with Alice We were together, but one person suddenly confessed to himself, and this person was the Ada Wang he liked.


    This is really the most difficult problem to choose in history. Just now, Wang Zheng was not stumped by the zombies in the experimental base, but was stumped by the two women in front of him.


    "Hey..." Alice sighed suddenly at this time.


    Because when looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s expression, Alice knew that Wang Zheng was hesitating now. It seems that Wang Zheng also likes Ada Wang, and he still likes the one that he likes very much, otherwise neither Will hesitate for so long.


    Although Alice sighed like this, she thought about pulling her hand out of Wang Zheng''s hand!


    After Wang Zheng felt it, he immediately grasped Alice''s hand tightly.


    "Don''t tell me I lost sesame seeds and watermelon again!" As he felt the changes in Alice, Wang Zheng was secretly anxious in his heart.


    It is undeniable that Wang Zheng likes Alice as well as Alice. Even among them, Wang Zheng doesn''t know which one to choose, but he doesn''t want to lose both.


    Wang Zheng just subconsciously grabbed Alice''s hand, but Alice shook her head and smiled at him.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what Alice meant. He was looking at Alice in confusion, only to find that Alice had pulled out her hand, stretched it out and pulled up Ada Wang''s hand.


    Wang Zheng is now the expression on the face of a black question mark. What does Alice want to do?


    But soon your protagonist¡¯s actions already gave him the answer, because he saw that after Alice grabbed Ada Wang¡¯s hand, she stretched Ada Wang¡¯s hand in front of Wang Zheng. He grabbed Wang Zheng''s hand again, and held the hands of the two of them together.


    "Does Alice want me to abandon her and choose Ada Wang?" Wang Zheng guessed after seeing Alice''s movements.


    But now it makes Wang Zheng sad. I didn''t expect Alice to give up on herself so easily!


    "I like you, so I don''t mind you being with her." Alice said after this action.


    After speaking, he took Wang Zheng''s other hand.


    The current situation is that Alice is leading Wang Zheng, and Ada Wang is also leading Wang Zheng, and the three of them are now standing together.


    "Since she doesn''t mind, naturally I don''t mind either." Ada Wang also said with a smile at this time. After speaking, she still held Wang Zheng''s hand tightly.


    "I am...I am not dreaming, am I?" Wang Zheng thought after seeing the scene in front of him.


    These two are both goddess-level figures, Wang Zheng never thought that he could have both of them at the same time.


    If you let other men know about it, you will definitely be mad with jealousy, because Alice and Ada Wang are goddesses in many people''s minds, especially in Resident Evil, their handsome performance has already attracted fans. Countless.


    Now that Wang Zheng has the goddess in their hearts at the same time, isn''t it enough to drive them crazy with jealousy?


    "Oh, the three of you have a mouthful of dog food for us!" Ryan said at this time.


    The six of them have never been separated since they came out. Of course, Ryan and the others also stood by and looked at Alice, Ada Wang, and Wang Zheng.


    It also witnessed the three of them officially together.


    Isn''t it just for their mouthful of dog food to say these words of the three of them? After making Ryan saw it, he was very envious.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 610： The arrival of the assault team

    "Congratulations!" Valentine sincerely blessed after seeing it.


    But if you look closely, you will find the loneliness buried in Valentine''s heart.


    The three of them are now so happily together, but no one has discovered that Valentine also likes Wang Zheng, but she has never expressed it, because in Valentine¡¯s view, this has always been just her unrequited love It was only because Wang Zheng saved himself that he had feelings for Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng would certainly not have such feelings for himself.


    But even now looking at Alice, Ada Wang and Wang Zheng together, Valentine still wishes them sincerely. Because Valentine only wants to make Wang Zheng happy, if Wang Zheng is happy, then she doesn''t care about all this.


    "Thank you for your blessing, and I hope you can find your own wishful man as soon as possible." Wang Zheng readily accepted Valentine''s blessing.


    How can you find your own wishful man? This Ruyi Langjun is right in front of him now, but he already has a lover, he won''t belong to him.


    Even if the person in front of you is not the one you love, but in this apocalypse, even if it is difficult to survive, where can you find someone who can love you?


    Valentine believed that he was not as lucky as Alice and Ada Wang to meet Wang Zheng.


    And now Wang Zheng is different from Valentine. Valentine is in sadness now, but Wang Zheng is extremely excited, and even if it is not for the current situation, he wants to dance around here. Up.


    Similarly, even though they will have the same husband in the future, Alice and Ada Wang are still very happy to be with Wang Zheng.


    And just when they were immersed in their own emotions, they realized that there were two cars coming not far away.


    These two cars are just suitable for driving in such a snowy area. It seems that these people are ready.


    When they saw these two cars, they became vigilant. The people who can prepare here are most likely the umbrella company.


    If they are really from the umbrella company, there is only one possibility, and those people are here to catch them.


    Alice and the others immediately picked up their pistols again, and it seemed that they were going to shoot them when they approached.


    However, Wang Zheng raised his hand and pressed the gun in their hands.


    "Don''t worry, this is here to help us." Wang Zheng said towards them.


    Wang Zheng recognized that this was the assault squad car. It was better than before to prove its strength, so a hole was punched in the window of one of the cars. Now with Wang Zheng''s good eyesight, it can still be seen. Got this hole.


    These two cars are undoubtedly the commando.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Alice and the others remembered that Wesker had indeed sent someone to pick them up, but just now they faced the zombies in this underwater experimental base alone, and they had already forgotten this. It''s up.


    But now it''s just right that someone can come to meet them. They still want to find a car on this large area of ??snow! If they go out in this way, they still don''t know how long they will go.


    The most important thing is that if they walk a bit slower, they are likely to encounter the sniper troops sent by the Red Queen.


    Now this assault squad has solved their urgent needs.


    Slowly the car got closer and closer to them, and when the two cars came in front of them, the people in the car had already got off, it was Luther and Leon.


    "Oh my God, you guys are finally out!" Luther said to them after getting out of the car.


    "Because we were afraid that we would be discovered by people from the umbrella company if we got too close, we went to a place far away and waited for you to come out." Leon explained why they only appeared now.


    They were actually waiting at the entrance of this submarine experimental base, but because of this problem, they were afraid that the umbrella company would send someone out to deal with them. Then they would not be able to suggest that Alice was too busy. , So they temporarily changed another place.


    And when they heard the noise here, they had already rushed over, but because the distance was a bit far, it took a little time.


    "Brothers, get in the car, what are you waiting for?" Luther smiled and invited them at this time.


    Although they drove two cars, they only had four people. Each car had only two people in it. Now if six people are added, it becomes a car with five people. Individuals, although there are two more people than just now, they are not crowded either.


    Because this kind of car can have a lot of people.


    After getting in the car, it became much warmer in an instant. After Wang Zheng and the others got on the car, they had relaxed and started chatting with the assault team.


    "Are you only four people coming over?" Wang Zheng didn''t listen to them when he saw the assault team from the beginning. There were only four people. This also made Wang Zheng very curious. Did they think these four Can I save Alice alone?


    "Brother, the four of us are already forty of others!" Just hearing Wang Zheng''s astonished tone, Luther replied proudly.


    It seems that he is very confident in the strength of his assault team.


    "Do you remember the way out?" Alice asked looking at the snowy ground.


    Alice was in a coma when she came in. After she woke up, she was in this experimental base, so she didn''t know how she got in or how to get out.


    "The boss has given us a road map for going out. We will go back to the base camp later." Leon nodded and said.


    "Go to Wesker?" Wang Zheng asked suspiciously after hearing it. Because he really did not expect that their current destination turned out to be Wesker''s base camp.


    But it was just a surprise at the beginning, and after thinking about it, I would understand that Wesker sent out a pair of assault squads to pick up Alice. Since your protagonist has now come out, naturally it is in accordance with Wesker¡¯s meaning Take Alice Ribbon back.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 611： Nuclear submarine

    Otherwise, why did Wesker send out his assault team to rescue Alice so time-consuming and laborious? Wesker is not a philanthropist. When he saw that Alice was in danger, he wanted to help Alice unconditionally.


    "The ground is shaking." At this moment, another member of the assault team who had been driving silently said.


    Although the assault squad was speaking in a very calm tone, as if they were talking about a very small thing, everyone knew this was unusual when they heard it.


    There will be an earthquake in this place, I am afraid it is not a trivial matter.


    Just now, when that seabed experimental base had completely exploded, there had been this kind of phenomenon. That kind of vibration came from under the seabed, so the vibration was not very severe.


    But now they feel that this kind of vibration is worse than the previous explosion on the seabed.


    They all felt this unusual situation, which also made them vigilant, something must be happening.


    And just as they were looking around to see what was going on, they discovered that a corner was raised in a place to their left.


    As if the ice had been broken by a sharp object, a black object appeared in this place.


    Gradually, this black thing grew more and more, and it was just a corner exposed. Now it is more and more, and it seems that there is a person who is this tall.


    However, this slowly rising thing did not stop because of such a height, but was still rising.


    At this moment, they felt that the ground vibrated more severely, and then they felt that the car was about to turn over.


    "It''s going to roll over!" Valentine said the fact.


    At this moment, the two cars they were sitting in really turned over.


    They knew something must have happened, and immediately got out of the two cars.


    If they continue to stay in those two cars, they still don''t know what will happen.


    Because I was worried that Alice was not strong enough, Wang Zheng immediately hugged Becky after he came out. In this way, you don''t need to trouble your protagonist to hug Becky again.


    After all of them came out, they knew what it was that made them feel like an earthquake, and even the car overturned.


    It is a nuclear submarine.


    When they discovered the nuclear submarine, the door of the nuclear submarine was opened, and then several people walked out of it.


    "Me?" Ryan yelled in surprise after seeing the person who came out.


    Because the person who came out of it was actually herself, and it should be said that she was exactly the same person, her appearance and figure were so similar, it was silly and indistinguishable.


    And Wang Zheng and Alice both knew that the Ryan who came out of the nuclear submarine was a clone, and of course, the one standing beside them was also.


    It can be said that most of the people who came out of this nuclear submarine were clones. Otherwise, the umbrella company would not have so many troops to dispatch with them.


    "Who can tell me what the **** is going on?" Ryan was not at all calm now, she was crazy when she saw Ryan walking towards her on the opposite side.


    "She came to kill us. You just have to kill her. You don''t have to think too much about the others." Ada Wang didn''t tell Ryan why, because you really don''t want Ryan to lose money. Knowing that she is actually just a clone.


    "Okay, okay, I feel that this world has gone crazy since I experienced all this inside!" Ryan said helplessly after hearing Ada Wang say this.


    But in fact, if you look closely, there is still a little difference between these two Lanes. The biggest difference is their personality.


    Ryan, who was on their side, had a more lively personality, and was curious about everything, and he was more optimistic.


    Ryan, who came out of the nuclear submarine on the opposite side, made people feel very evil. The corners of his mouth were slightly cocked, and he looked disdainful, and he was very tugging when walking.


    "We have been waiting here for a long time, welcome to here." Bad Lane said with a smile. When she said so, the corners of her mouth were still iconic, which made people feel that she had no good feelings for Wang Zheng and the others. .


    After Bad Ryan finished saying that, he didn''t know where he took out a needle.


    "When you come here, don''t think about running out anymore," Bad Lane said, and then the needle plunged into his neck.


    Wang Zheng looked at the needle that Bad Lane was holding on his hand. There was also the umbrella company logo on this needle. It seemed that this was also something developed by the umbrella company.


    And now Bad Ryan wants to insert the contents of this needle into his neck and enter it into his body, and nothing good will happen.


    "She wants to become an undead." Ada Wang said after seeing what was on the bad Ryan syringe.


    This is a very interesting thing, Wang Zheng has never seen with his own eyes, a living person becomes an undead!


    To be precise, not to die, this is also considered a zombie.


    And after watching Bad Lane enter the contents of this needle into her body, Bad Lane¡¯s body seemed to have something piercing this, and this thing was piercing through her body. , It also made her skin undulate.


    It''s really an intriguing picture.


    After seeing Bad Ryan doing this, the assault team wanted to stop it. They shot Bad Ryan with a gun and wanted to stop Bad Ryan from doing so.


    But it was too late, Bad Lane had finished the injection.


    After the assault team shot the bullet into Bad Lane''s body, Bad Lane didn''t show any discomfort, as if nothing happened.


    Moreover, she also glanced at these people in the assault team, extremely provocative.


    Soon after, several bullets fell out of Bad Ryan''s finger, which turned out to be the bullets shot by the assault team just now!


    Looking at Bad Ryan''s special function that other zombies don''t have, Wang Zheng became very interested.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 612： Another Lane

    Perhaps this zombie is much more interesting than other zombies, and it''s not as boring as before. Those zombies were knocked down by himself.


    It seems that the zombie that Ryan has turned into is still terrific. Watching her pull out the bullet from her body is like doing magic.


    Before Wang Zheng was in that biochemical simulation base, he had seen another Ryan, but this Ryan was not standing next to them with this partner, but a villain.


    But the villain didn¡¯t have much time to appear in front of them, and was quickly wiped out by Wang Zheng, even in the blink of an eye. From here, we can see how **** that Ryan is. .


    But the Ryan who was standing opposite him now was different.


    She can be strong enough to pull the bullets in her body out of her body, and at this moment, it seems that there is nothing at all, and there is no other wound on his body at all.


    It really seems to be an undead.


    After Bad Ryan finished this action, he looked at Wang Zheng and the others provocatively, then twisted his neck, as if preparing to fight.


    "This person is much better than you." Luther turned his head at this time and said, looking at Ryan.


    Even though he was a little bit worried after seeing that this bad Lion had such a powerful ability, Luther was still joking, he was an optimist.


    "Of course it''s much better than me. Didn''t you see her injecting something into yourself? If you inject these things like her, you can definitely become so powerful." Ryan was not at all told by him. The words affected, but said disdainfully.


    Everyone saw this bad Ryan when he was injecting something. She didn¡¯t know what was needed in the syringe she injected. Anyway, looking at it from a distance is disgusting. It¡¯s definitely not good. thing.


    After Luther heard what Ryan said, of course he didn''t speak any more, nonsense, he didn''t want to inject such disgusting things into his body like Ryan said.


    "Are you sure you don''t surrender?" Bad Ryan asked with a smile looking at the assault team who was still talking and laughing at this time.


    Bad Lion seemed to be even more arrogant after injecting this kind of thing, and didn''t fear them at all. After all, as she was now an undead, she didn''t need to be afraid of them at all.


    "You still have to worry about whether you want to go back to the furnace and rebuild it." Wang Zheng was not afraid of her at all. When Bad Lane asked, he could answer her very easily.


    Perhaps the name of the undead sounds very scary. The undead will never die, but Wang Zheng does not believe that there are people in the world who can live forever, even zombies are impossible. .


    Aren¡¯t the undead those they met before? But those undead were easily solved by myself, and they did not cause much harm to myself.


    Although the bad Lion in front of him was a bit more powerful than the other undead, it was not impossible to kill her.


    If there is such a powerful existence in this world, who are not afraid of life and death, and will never die, then there will not be so many people who want to pursue longevity, and the people of the umbrella company will not become for research. Powerful method, and constantly experimenting.


    If there is such a method, they have now ruled the earth.


    "Re-engineering, I don''t like this statement." After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Bad Lane took out a dagger from his hand and licked it by his mouth.


    Watching Bad Ryan''s action is simply wild and full of allure.


    But I am afraid that no one here will appreciate her. The people sent by the umbrella company will only think about implementing their orders. Of course, they will not appreciate the beauty.


    And the people on Wang Zheng''s side, they want to kill Bad Ryan now, how could they still appreciate her?


    "It''s you who should go back to the furnace and remake!" At this moment, Bad Ryan suddenly said loudly. What followed was that she rushed towards Wang Zheng with the dagger in her hand.


    He came to Wang Zheng''s side in an instant.


    Unexpectedly, this bad Ryan not only has a body like a copper wall and iron wall, but even if a bullet enters, he can come out by herself, and her speed is so fast, just don''t know how her strength is.


    However, what the umbrella company produces is certainly not much different.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that this bad Ryan would say that he would do it, and he didn''t say hello in advance.


    Seeing Bad Ryan who had come to him, although he was amazed at her speed, Wang Zheng was not scared or panicked at all.


    She is said to be fast because Wang Zheng regards her as a normal person, but in Wang Zheng''s view, her speed is still insignificant.


    Originally, when Bad Lion came to Wang Zheng''s front, he had already raised his dagger and stabbed Wang Zheng''s body.


    The speed is very fast. If it were a normal person, he would have been stabbed by Bad Ryan.


    Seeing that he was about to get close to Wang Zheng, Bad Ryan had a sneer on his lips, as if he was despising Wang Zheng''s overpowering.


    However, just when he was thinking that his own dagger could hurt Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng stooped to take her when her dagger was about to pierce into her body. The dagger escaped.


    Originally, it was indeed possible for Bad Lion to respect Wang Zheng, but under the premise that Wang Zheng did not have such a fast speed.


    Now that Wang Zheng bends down, the speed is already unmatched by Bad Lane.


    It''s like a child meets an adult. The child thinks that he can definitely hit an adult, but the adult doesn''t treat him as a thing at all. The child happily thinks that he can already shoot this. On the face of an adult, the adult just ducked gently.


    And now, that''s the situation with Bad Ryan and Wang Zheng. Seeing that his empty dagger didn''t stabbed anything, Bad Ryan quickly took it back.


    At this time, Wang Zheng had once again stood firm in front of her.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 613： Interesting opponent

    "Your speed is too slow." After standing firm, Wang Zheng said to Bad Ryan who was standing opposite him. So far, he has no injuries on his body.


    Looking at Wang Zheng who was beyond her expectation, Bad Ryan stood opposite him, clenching his dagger tightly, acting defensively.


    Regarding the bad Ryan who injected the medicine, she was still very confident in her heart. She felt that after the injection of this medicine, she didn''t have to be afraid of other people. deficit.


    In fact, after seeing Wang Zheng''s strength, Bad Lane was already worried about whether he might die here today.


    Bad Lane didn''t know that she was a clone. Of course, she was also a life-saving person. If she could, who would want to die so soon? She also wants to spend some time here.


    And at this time, Alice and some people in the assault team saw that Bad Lane seemed to be not Wang Zheng''s opponent at all, so they felt much more at ease.


    However, it is impossible for them to do nothing here. After knowing that they can¡¯t deal with Bad Ryan, no matter what they do to Bad Ryan, it seems to have no effect, they turned their attention to Those people behind Bad Ryan.


    Of course, these people were also sent by puppies, and most of them were clones. They had already seen these people when they entered the undersea experimental base, and they had already killed these people, but they It''s here again now.


    To be sure, these are of course human clones. Otherwise, why would they still exist after being killed?


    They can''t deal with Bad Ryan, can''t they still deal with these clones?


    So when Wang Zheng dealt with the bad Ryan, they had already turned their target to these clones and wanted to kill them.


    After all, one more person would have more power. Even if Wang Zheng was more powerful, it would still take a little time to deal with these clones, and they would save time by doing so.


    So, without discussing them, they had separated their actions tacitly, letting them deal with Bad Ryan on one side, and the people on the other with the clones sent by these little dogs.


    It really became lively here for a while. Originally, this snowy field was quiet and there was no sound, but they heard the sound of gunfire from time to time, and the sound of some people falling to the ground. .


    Although Alice and Ada Wang can only be sheltered by Wang Zheng in front of Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng solves these troubles when danger arises, but this does not mean that Alice and Wang Zheng Ada Wang is incapable.


    They have survived for so long in the apocalypse. Of course, it is impossible to be a woman without the power of a chicken. Now that these big villains are standing opposite them, they have been solved one by one.


    It was simply neat and tidy. After a while, those who were still standing behind Bad Ryan all fell to the ground.


    Most of these people fell because of Alice and Ada Wang.


    They finally recovered the skills to survive in this apocalypse. Before that, they had always stayed with Wang Zheng. Every time there was danger, Wang Zheng was the first to go out, so they simply There is no need to deal with these dangers.


    Now let them find this kind of feeling that they can slash their opponents by hand, it is simply not too good.


    Although it is a good thing to have Wang Zheng to protect, but it is also good to exercise your skills from time to time.


    When Wang Zheng dealt with Bad Ryan, he also paid part of his attention to Alice and the others.


    Because dealing with Bad Ryan is not a problem for Wang Zheng at all, the reason why it hasn''t been solved now is that he wants to tease her.


    It''s rare for the puppy to send out this fairly acceptable opponent. Wang Zheng didn''t want to let him go so easily.


    And Wang Zheng also wants to know how powerful the technological products that umbrella companies are proud of are.


    However, the effect does not seem to be satisfactory. Although this product developed by the umbrella company is indeed powerful, it can be invulnerable, and it is fast and powerful, but if it is compared with the abnormal Wang Zheng, That''s really a little ugly.


    Although Bad Ryan is now half a zombie, she also has her own feelings, and naturally there will be various emotions of joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    Just now she provoke Wang Zheng and despise Wang Zheng, but now Wang Zheng''s strength has given her a slap in the face, making her feel very embarrassed.


    But this does not mean that Bad Ryan will give up. Bad Ryan is under the control of the puppy. The puppy gave an order to deal with Alice and Wang Zheng, even if she died. Give up this plan.


    Without a single blow, Bad Ryan took her dagger and was about to stab Wang Zheng.


    But this time it will definitely not be so successful, because the last time he was able to approach Wang Zheng, it was only because Wang Zheng was not prepared. Now that he has prepared precautions, Wang Zheng would certainly not let her approach him so easily.


    When Bad Lane rushed towards Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng had already ran towards the other side. The speed was almost several times that of Bad Lane. Even if Bad Lane wanted to catch up, he couldn¡¯t catch up. what.


    Bad Lane has always been behind Wang Zheng, Bad Lane wants to catch up, but always keeps this distance, but Bad Lane can''t catch up no matter how long it is.


    It was as if he would never stop, and would never be able to catch up with Wang Zheng.


    But just when Bad Lane thought about giving up, Wang Zheng suddenly stopped again.


    Bad Ryan really didn''t expect Wang Zheng to do this, so she didn''t even realize what Wang Zheng wanted to do for a while.


    Wang Zheng turned his head and smiled at Bad Lane. This smile is really brilliant. However, even though Bad Lane is a zombie, she is not stupid. She can obviously bring this smile from Wang Zheng. It can be seen that everything Wang Zheng did was just teasing her.


    Wang Zheng didn''t need to run away at all, he only needed to hide easily, and he could avoid Bad Ryan''s attack.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 614： Invulnerable?

    Wang Zheng also didn''t need to stop at this time. If he didn''t want Bad Lane to catch up, then Bad Lane would never catch up with him.


    But now Wang Zheng stopped, as if he was tired from playing, sitting on the ground and stopped playing.


    At this time, Bad Lane was already running out of breath, looking at Wang Zheng who was still calm in front of him, Bad Lane''s anger came up.


    After seeing Wang Zheng stopped there, Bad Ryan didn''t think about whether he could deal with Wang Zheng now, anyway, this was a good opportunity, so she ran up again.


    Wang Zheng laughed again, but this time he laughed with contempt, as if he was incapable of despising Bad Ryan.


    This time, the roles of the two of them changed. Bad Lane realized that Wang Zheng was so powerful, and he no longer dared to despise Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng always knew that Bad Lane was never his opponent, and he never did. He didn''t pay attention to it, it was only until now that he showed the contempt that he was carrying.


    When Bad Lane rushed over, Wang Zheng rushed toward Bad Lane without evasive.


    "Puff!" Wang Zheng stretched out his hand. Before Bad Ryan''s dagger reached him, he dodged away from the upcoming dagger, and then his palm was facing, Bad Ryan''s heart was slapped, and he sent out a very Loud sound.


    But... why does it feel so comfortable? Wang Zheng took a look and found that when he was shooting at Bad Lane, he was still a bit crooked and landed in that soft position.


    No wonder it''s so comfortable...


    Wang Zheng glanced at Ryan with a guilty conscience.


    But Ryan seemed to focus on not this one. When he saw Wang Zheng avoiding the bad Ryan¡¯s attack and slapped her at her, Ryan was quite excited, that is, where Wang Zheng took the shot. I didn''t pay attention to it anywhere.


    Wang Zheng was relieved. Fortunately, Ryan didn''t see it. Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing!


    "Huh! I can''t hurt you, but you don''t want to kill me!" At this moment, Bad Lane above Wang Zheng said suddenly.


    "It''s all right like this?" Wang Zheng thought in surprise after hearing Bad Ryan''s words.


    Hearing Bad Ryan''s voice now is still very gentle as it was at the beginning, and has not been changed at all because of Wang Zheng''s attack.


    It''s just that the proud and unpleasant voice makes Wang Zheng more and more displeased.


    But it¡¯s not normal. Wang Zheng felt that his palm used a lot of skill, but he always had seven or eight points, because he wanted to take this clone with his palm. People of zombie blood were solved, and he didn''t even think that Bad Lion would still survive.


    I raised my head and looked at the place where I had high-five just now. It was fine now, there was no situation, that is, I couldn''t even see a little blood.


    "I''ll go, she won''t really be immortal, right?" Luther originally saw that Wang Zheng was so good at dealing with this person, and thought that Wang Zheng would not need much effort to deal with this person. Who knows that Wang Zheng''s current attack seems to be of no use to this person!


    Is it true that the undead are so powerful, are they really alive? Is it useless what they used to attack her?


    Regardless of whether the assault team believes it or not, Wang Zheng does not believe it anyway.


    Even if it is strong, humans will have shortcomings. What''s more, this little zombie, and a zombie evolved from humans, does not have the characteristic of invincibility at all. The reason why Bad Lane is immortal now must be There is her reason, but Bad Lion definitely cannot survive forever.


    Probably there was no way to kill her.


    Thinking that Bad Lane was invulnerable when being improved, Wang Zheng thought that maybe because of this reason, his own attack would be useless against Bad Lane.


    Is it really impossible to kill her? After all, Bad Ryan is invulnerable. Who can kill her with a knife and a gun?


    It is indeed impossible, but this does not mean that Wang Zheng has no choice.


    Since Bad Ryan is invulnerable, it would be better to use another method, no knife or gun, anyway, Wang Zheng never used this kind of thing to deal with zombies.


    Soon, a group of true energy appeared in Wang Zheng''s hands.


    Wang Zheng wouldn''t believe it if he couldn''t even use a knife or a spear.


    Bad Lane was still surprised when she saw the blue gas suddenly appeared on Wang Zheng''s hand, because she had never seen such a thing.


    People are usually in awe of things they have never seen before, and they are also vigilant. Bad Ryan is like this now.


    And when Bad Ryan was looking at the mass of innocence on Wang Zheng''s hand, his feet unconsciously stepped back, as if to guard against Wang Zheng.


    "A new species is detected, new energy is found, and the experimental product is immediately captured." At this time, the puppy issued the order again. It seems that when the puppy once again discovered the special power contained in Wang Zheng, he was tempted to Wang Zheng again, and this time it was still so urgent.


    Bad Lane originally wanted to observe for a while to see if the gas on Wang Zheng''s hand was dangerous before doing it, but now after hearing the puppy''s order, Bad Lane immediately disappeared. Any hesitation.


    In any case, Bad Lane also obeys the puppy¡¯s secrets. The puppy has to do what Bad Lane does. So even if Bad Lane is still hesitating in her heart, she doesn¡¯t have anything. Of choice.


    Wang Zheng was still very surprised when he saw Bad Ryan, who was still backing, suddenly rushed towards him. He thought that Bad Ryan would be scared after seeing his exposed hand.


    But despite her being not afraid, Bad Ryan did what he wanted.


    When Bad Ryan ran towards Wang Zheng, he had not even reached half of the distance, but he had already stopped.


    Of course, it wasn''t because Bad Ryan had flinched, but because even if she wanted to run forward, she couldn''t run anymore.


    Bad Ryan fell to the ground without any vitality.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 615： Kill orders from the top

    It turned out that when Bad Lane was thinking about attacking Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng had already arrived at Bad Lane''s side with a thunderous force, and the mass of anger on his hand hit Bad Lane afterwards.


    Before that, Wang Zheng was worried that Bad Ryan was too powerful, and if he missed a hit, it would have been a little more trouble to wait a while, so in this attack, Wang Zheng used his full strength.


    This is also the first time that Wang Zheng has been so serious in this last days.


    It was precisely because of this that, after being defeated by Wang Zheng, Bad Lane was killed by a single blow and fell to the ground and never got up again.


    A technological product that the umbrella company is proud of, a very perfect test product, lost its life in a single blow from Wang Zheng.


    "The undead who are known as the bronze walls and iron walls are nothing more than that." Wang Zheng said looking at the bad Ryan who fell on the ground.


    Wang Zheng knows that he said so now. The senior executives of those umbrella companies must know, because they have been controlling their thinking through these clones, and they are also monitoring what the clones see. You can see that he still has some people from Alice.


    Those words that Wang Zheng said are difficult for the top management of the umbrella company to hear.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. One person in the umbrella company''s headquarters has been observing all this.


    "Give me all my troops to wipe out this group of people!" Said the person sitting on the chair and watching the movement of some people on the big screen.


    Because he is looking at things on the big screen now, this person is facing the whole conference hall, and it is also impossible to see what he looks like.


    But the person standing next to him can see clearly. The person standing next to him is a woman, wearing glasses, holding this folder in her hand, looking like a secretary.


    "But, boss, we can''t be arrogant anymore. The most important thing for us now is..." But even as a secretary of a person, after hearing this person say this, she still wanted to persuade.


    But when the secretary hadn''t finished speaking, she was interrupted by her boss: "Follow my instructions."


    This person was full of majesty when he spoke, and when his secretary heard it, he couldn''t help but want to obey what he said.


    After seeing his secretary go down to deliver his orders, the man who had been sitting on the chair sighed.


    Why doesn''t he know what his most important task is now? But when he saw the powerful power of the man in the surveillance, he felt a deep fear.


    This kind of fear made him feel that if he didn''t eliminate this man, the whole world he had built would probably be interrupted by the appearance of this man.


    The world he wants to build does not need the existence of such a powerful person.


    Therefore, such a powerful person does not need to be in this world.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know at this time, but now he has been targeted by others, and he is actually the highest level of the umbrella company.


    But if Wang Zheng knew it, he would definitely smile, and he would take a provocative sentence: "I haven''t come to you to settle the account yet, so you can''t wait to come to me?"


    Wang Zheng''s goal is to eliminate the people of the umbrella company, so that this world can regain equality and peace, because only in this way can zombies disappear in this world forever, and this world can regain light.


    Otherwise, if the umbrella company does not disappear for a day, the umbrella company will continue to produce clones, and these clones will become zombies again. If the cycle continues, these zombies will never be eliminated.


    Only after the zombies were wiped out, was a mission completed.


    Because only in this way, Alice and Ada Wang can truly get a new life.


    "Do you know this person?" After seeing that Wang Zheng had solved the bad Ryan in their opinion so easily, Leon walked to Alice''s side and asked in a low voice.


    But even if he speaks so quietly now, Wang Zheng still noticed him, because he was very close to Alice when he was speaking, which made Wang Zheng feel very dazzling, and naturally he would not ignore his existence. .


    But after seeing Leon seem to be simply chatting with Alice, Wang Zheng ignored it.


    Although Wang Zheng liked Alice, he did not want to imprison Alice or isolate her from the world and stop communicating with other people. Alice still has the freedom to do whatever she wants.


    "We only met this hour ago." Alice said honestly. "But, aren''t you in the same group?"


    Because when Alice first saw Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng had already told them that the assault team was waiting for them outside, so Alice subconsciously thought that Wang Zheng should also be a member of the assault team.


    "No, no, we only met him after we came here." Leon waved his hand quickly and said.


    This makes some of them feel weird. If Wang Zheng didn''t know them at first, why did he go in and rescue Alice and the others?


    But although they don¡¯t understand what this is all about, they are also true. Wang Zheng did not cause any bad thoughts to them. From this way, it can be seen that Wang Zheng really wanted To help them.


    Since they don''t understand why, and know that Wang Zheng is harmless to them, they simply don''t want this question.


    "Everyone, we are going now, the boss is still waiting for us at the base!" After some discussion, there was no result, and Leon was no longer entangled, but instead focused on On another matter.


    They should indeed leave now. The reason they stayed here just now was only because people from the umbrella company showed up and they were intercepted here.


    Now that even the most difficult bad Ryan has been solved, there is no need to stay here.


    At this moment, the sound of the helicopter came.


    It turned out that after they came out, the assault team had notified Wesker, and Wesker immediately sent a plane to meet them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 616： Beckys God Assist

    After getting on the helicopter, the assault team seemed to be much more relaxed than they were at the beginning, and there was no burden at all.


    But Wang Zheng and the others were different, because Wang Zheng and the others had never been to Wesker''s base camp, so naturally they didn''t know what was waiting for them there.


    For Wesker, they certainly did not fully trust, and now it is just a gamble. They also hope that Wesker can be trusted.


    "Don''t worry, our boss is definitely a good person!" The people in the assault team could also see what Wang Zheng and the others were thinking, so they comforted.


    Leon nodded beside him.


    "You know, your boss is definitely a good person. Then he is good to you. He doesn''t know what will happen to us..." After hearing the assault team say this, Wang Zheng secretly complained. Tao.


    Wang Zheng never believed that pie would fall in the sky, nor did he believe that Wesker would be so kind to come and help them!


    It¡¯s not that Wang Zheng¡¯s mind is too nasty. He feels that there are no good people in this world. It¡¯s because, now is the urgent time, but in the last days, it¡¯s the most test of humanity in the last days, and it can also make people see a lot of being buried. The most essential feature of a person.


    Wang Zheng simply feels that the principle of defending against others and harming others is correct! Because of this, everything must be cautious.


    "Wesker is indeed a good person." Ada Wang also said at this time, because Ada Wang was originally with Wesker as Wesker''s subordinates, and he naturally knew a little about Wesker.


    What Wang Zheng thinks, naturally Wang Zheng has his own freedom, but now that Ada Wang is his partner, he does not want to have a dispute with Ada Wang because of this issue, so he just ordered Nodding, did not respond to this matter.


    "How long will we be able to reach Wesker''s base camp?" Alice asked.


    Alice didn''t know whether going to Wesker''s was a good thing or a bad thing, but, anyway, Wesker''s thing was the person who saved her, and logically speaking, she had to thank others.


    In addition, if they don¡¯t go directly to Wesker now, they don¡¯t know where they should go, because they have blown up the submarine experimental base. If this is the case, the Red Queen will definitely be angry and will definitely send someone. Come intercept them.


    And this time the number of people intercepted is probably much more than they have encountered before.


    In Alice''s opinion, this was something they couldn''t deal with right now, so naturally they had to find a place to hide.


    Alice is a life-saving person. If she takes such a risk in everything, she feels that the big deal is dead if she dies. With this idea, she would not be able to live until now.


    Her life still has a great effect. She has to save the world and let this world escape the fear of being surrounded by zombies as soon as possible. Although it is a bit difficult, Alice has not thought about giving up.


    Let''s talk about the question that Alice asked before. After hearing what Alice said, the assault team was of course very happy to answer this question when they heard it.


    "If you take a helicopter, we will be able to get back there soon. Although the base camp is a bit away from here, we also came here at the time, and it didn''t take much time." Leon was very detailed. Explained with Alice.


    Seeing Leon''s comprehensive view of Alice, he seemed to want to help Alice answer everything, and he seemed to like Alice.


    Probably because he hadn¡¯t seen Wang Zheng, Alice and Ada Wang, the three people together before, so he didn¡¯t know the relationship between the three of them, and naturally he didn¡¯t know that Alice is now with Wang. Chong together!


    Unexpectedly, Leon would accidentally become a junior, and still without knowing it.


    But if Leon really wants to be a junior, he still has to wait for Alice to agree, and Alice will not agree to him! Alice is now a person with Wang Zheng. After Wang Zheng has such a good boyfriend, where can he be seen?


    So after hearing Leon''s explanation to her, Alice just nodded and smiled at him, thanking him, she didn''t say more.


    Alice can still feel that Lyon is interesting to herself, and because of this, Alice does not want to misunderstand him, do not want him to be passionate, or make Wang Zheng think that she is interesting to him.


    This is the easiest way to solve this problem.


    "Seeing that you are very tired now. When you return to the base camp, after you see the boss, I will immediately have someone prepare a few rooms for you to sleep well." After seeing Alice after this There was no more topic to look for, Leon didn''t seem to care about it, instead, seeing the exhaustion of Alice and their faces, he said to them very friendly.


    This is the truth. A few of them have been running outside for so long, and they are indeed tired. Now they all want to find a bed and lie down for a good night''s sleep.


    After hearing Leon say this, how could some of them still be unhappy?


    "Then I''m going to sleep with my mother and uncle." Becky, who hadn''t spoken all the time, said suddenly after getting on the plane.


    Unexpectedly, when Becky spoke, she would give such an explosive message.


    If Becky wanted Alice and Wang Zheng to sleep with her, wouldn''t it be that Alice and Wang Zheng were indirectly sleeping together? This is something that Alice and Wang Zheng have never tried.


    After all, they haven''t known each other for a day, and they have already established a relationship during this day, and this speed does not allow them so much time to determine another relationship.


    After hearing what Becky said, Alice started looking at Wang Zheng next to her, blushing all over her face, as if she was thinking about how she should answer Becky''s question.


    "Kid, it¡¯s impossible to do it like this..." After Leon heard that Becky had such an idea, although he still had a good impression of Becky, he still wanted to take Becky¡¯s idea right away. Dispelled.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 617： Lyons mind

    Lyon is interesting to Alice now. If Alice and Wang Zheng were to sleep together according to what Becky said, what would they do if they were in love? Lyon did not want to see such a thing happen.


    "Why not? I like my big brother now, no, uncle, but I also like my mother the most. Can''t I let the two of them stay with me?" Becky couldn''t understand why Leon would prevent herself from doing this. So she asked curiously, but in this curious tone, more people still disagreed.


    The reason for this disapproval is that Becky thinks that her reason is on the reasonable side is one reason, and another reason is that the uncle on the opposite side does not know him at all, and the beard on his face is not what she likes Look like.


    Moreover, he even refused to let himself do this thing.


    If Wang Zheng or Alice persuaded her not to do this, Becky would definitely listen. The man opposite is not Wang Zheng or Alice, why should she listen?


    Although Becky¡¯s appearance is very docile, it does not mean that she will listen to what others ask him to do, and she will do it. On the contrary, she is a person, if you don¡¯t absolutely let her If you have a convincing reason to convince her, she will definitely ignore you.


    Leon was already waiting for Becky for a lot of reasons, so he was waiting for Becky to ask himself that. Therefore, when Becky asked him why he did this, he opened his mouth and wanted to say it. Before he said it, he was interrupted by Wang Zheng.


    "Since Becky wants to do this, let''s do it." Wang Zheng said to Becky very happily.


    Lyon cares about this Wang Zheng but he doesn''t care, Wang Zheng still wants to do it!


    As for Alice''s opinion, Wang Zheng looked at Alice''s shy and timid look and knew that Alice had no opinion.


    If Alice really had any opinions, she wouldn''t look at Wang Zheng like this, but would directly oppose what Becky said!


    "Okay, I''m going to sleep with my uncle and mother tonight!" Becky said loudly after hearing Wang Zheng''s promise. The excitement almost made people suspect that he wanted to jump off. .


    "Okay, baby, don''t be so excited, come back to mom soon." Alice said quickly after seeing it.


    Wang Zheng looks like Alice now. Since meeting Becky, Alice has lost a lot of strength, but has become very gentle. Now looking at her, she will only let People think of a very gentle mother!


    In this way, all of them are like a very warm family.


    "Then what should I do..." Just when Wang Zheng looked at the mother and daughter Alice and Becky, Ada Wang who was sitting on his side suddenly whispered.


    Wang Zheng looked at Ada Wang, who was sitting next to him, and found that Ada Wang was looking at him pitifully this year. His eyes were watery, as if tears would be shed at any time.


    Looking at her like this, it makes people feel cute and loves her.


    As a Chinese, even if Ada Wang did not deliberately do this, her gentle image is very visible at a glance.


    Especially now, Ida Wang has deliberately created such an image. After Wang Zheng saw it, he couldn''t help but want to comfort her and not make her sad any more.


    But looking at Ida Wangde¡¯s appearance, Wang Zheng hesitated a little, not knowing how he should choose. Both of them are beautiful women, and he was the first to agree to Alice. If you suddenly tell Alice now Silk, I won''t be over tonight, is it not so good?


    At this time, the eyes of these people in the assault team watching Wang Zheng were not only jealous, but shocked!


    If they found out at the beginning, Alice actually liked Wang Zheng, which made them feel very jealous, especially Lyon, whose already jealous eyes are about to breathe fire, then see Ada. Wang actually liked Wang Zheng, which made them unbelievable!


    What is so good about Wang Zheng? Why do these two top beauties actually like Wang Zheng? This is something they can''t figure out.


    Especially Lyon, Lyon is very satisfied with his image, and there are many women who like him. He thinks that if Alice is such an excellent woman, if he wants to chase such a woman, it might be a little difficult, but It will always be successful.


    But the current situation is that when I just got such a thought, I was given the first step.


    And another superb beauty, Ida Wang...


    Leon looked at Ada Wang, and when he looked at Wang Zheng, with the admiring eyes, he knew that this beauty was also out of play.


    "Ahhhhh! Why is God so unfair that he has the love of these two beauties at the same time, and we have nothing!" Although Leon is still very calm on the surface, in fact, in his heart Is already scolding mother.


    Alice was the one he liked first!


    When Wang Zheng felt a very unfriendly look at him, he knew what was going on.


    Just now when I got on the plane, there was no such situation, and they got along very friendly, but when Alice and Ada Wang expressed it at the same time, when he was interesting to him Feel this look.


    Then the reason why this person looks at him this way is very clear.


    It seems that this person is now jealous and crazy!


    But Wang Zheng was not at all afraid of this look. Think about Wang Zheng in the real world, but there are so many admirers, and which of those admirers will be inserted where?


    While these admirers like him, he is also jealous of many people, and he has always known this. When these people are jealous of themselves, they will also look at themselves with this gaze.


    So now when he saw such eyes again, he was not surprised at all, not even scared.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 618： Arrive at Wesker Base Camp

    He is a very powerful person, why should he be afraid of others'' jealousy? Moreover, there is probably no one person on this plane that can surpass his own strength. The combined strength of the assault squad is probably not his opponent.


    So, what is there to be afraid of Wang Zheng who knows this?


    "Wang Zheng..." Seeing that after he asked this question, Wang Zheng hadn''t answered him yet, so Ada Wang urged.


    Ah, I actually patronized other issues, and ignored the issue of Ada Wang! Wang Zheng also reacted at this time.


    "Well, or I will come back to you tomorrow?" Wang Zheng said after thinking for a while.


    He can never be with Alice and Ada Wang at the same time, right? He had never imagined such a scene, and it seemed a bit bad.


    It is better to come one by one.


    Well, that''s it! After Wang Zheng wanted to understand, he nodded secretly in his heart.


    "But I..." Ada Wang was a little disappointed after hearing Wang Zheng''s answer. She still thought about staying with Wang Zheng tonight, but she didn''t expect Wang Zheng to think about meeting herself again tomorrow. Staying together, this is not what Ida Wang expected.


    "That''s okay? I''ll stay with you tomorrow and the day after tomorrow?" Seeing Ada Wang''s reluctance, Wang Zheng was able to continue to cede land and pay compensation to pray for Ada Wang''s forgiveness.


    "Okay, let''s make the decision!" At first, Ada Wang was still very upset, but after hearing Wang Zheng say this, she suddenly changed her expression and turned into A very cunning look.


    When he saw this place, Wang Zheng discovered that Ada Wang was teasing herself just now, and she didn''t know if she was pretending to be unhappy.


    However, such a little woman is also very cute. It is rare to see that Ada Wang has the mood to play at this time, and it is also a harmless little joke. Wang Zheng did not take it seriously, but felt Ada Wang is even more adorable!


    Naturally, Wang Zheng''s affection for Ada Wang is even deeper.


    On Alice¡¯s side, after hearing the bargaining between Wang Zheng and Ada Wang, she did not feel any dissatisfaction, because she was originally the first person, and the first person is different. Alice is already very satisfied to be the first woman here to be with Wang Zheng.


    But well... Becky seems to have to solve this problem.


    Just now, it was because of Becky that they had the opportunity to use this one reason to walk together. If there were no Becky, then why would they have to stay together at night?


    But if Becky was there, it would be very troublesome for them to do something.


    So they have to figure out a sure way, ah.


    However, the water is naturally straight at the end of the bridge, and it will definitely come up with a solution at that time. Neither Wang Zheng nor Alice struggled with this problem.


    "Have you decided like this?" Luther asked incredulously, looking at the three of them and the cheerful look of a little girl named Becky.


    As Lyon''s partner and a long-time friend, Luthor naturally knew what a good friend of his was thinking, and knew that he was actually interested in Alice.


    Now that Leon knows that Alice and Ada Wang are both interesting to Wang Zheng, the sad and shocked look that he showed, I am even more sure of his thoughts!


    Luther still wanted to take this opportunity to help his good friend.


    "How long will it take to decide this matter? It''s not a troublesome thing." After hearing Luther''s question, Wang Zheng said with a sneer.


    Of course, Wang Zheng knew what Luther was thinking about now, but he didn''t expect that they would all hit his girlfriend with their ideas. Does he really think he doesn''t exist?


    Not to mention whether Alice and Ada Wang are willing to be with Leon, but Wang Zheng is the first to be unwilling!


    "Um..." Luthor originally wanted to remedy it, but now when he saw Wang Zheng who hadn''t discussed with him, and his expression was still very bad, he knew that Wang Zheng thought about them very much. Those who disagreed did not speak any more.


    Luther thought in his heart: Brother, I just want to help you, that''s also powerless.


    It is also true, who would want his wife to be coveted by others? Luther understood this too, but because he was still thinking that he had to fight for a little chance, naturally he didn''t think about letting it go.


    However, doesn''t this make him kick a piece of iron?


    Seeing Luther''s neck shrinking back, as if he didn''t dare to say anything, Wang Zheng smiled again, and ignored them.


    If they dare to offend so much, Wang Zheng will definitely let them know that his fists are not soft!


    After seeing this mighty look of Wang Zheng, Alice and Ada Wang held Wang Zheng¡¯s arm by one side. They looked like a little bird, and they couldn¡¯t see the strong women living in the last days Look like.


    Although the changes for the two women are a bit huge and Wang Zheng is a bit uncomfortable, if they say they don¡¯t like it, it¡¯s fake.


    Who doesn''t like a woman who is a little birdy, and she only treats herself like a little birdy? Wang Zheng likes it very much, especially since these two women are the one he likes.


    "Ready to land." At this moment, the man driving the helicopter in front said.


    Wang Zheng and the others looked outside and saw a very large building under their plane, which seemed to cover a very wide area. This one should be the base camp of Wesker.


    It seems that they have reached their destination.


    "Oh, I finally came back!" Luther said happily at this time.


    Back in the base camp, it means that there are many of his brothers here, and he will no longer be afraid of being bullied by others.


    Therefore, when Luther said this, he also glanced at Wang Zheng''s side, and the meaning was already very obvious.


    "I am already covered by someone now. With so many brothers here, there is no way for you to bully me."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 619： Heavy handle

    Seeing that Luther was so small, Wang Zheng didn''t care. Anyway, Wang Zheng never put him in his eyes, did he?


    Besides, Luthor¡¯s look is similar to provocative eyes, Wang Zheng would not care. The reason why Luther is so irritating now is because he returned to his base camp and was protected by some of his people. ?


    But in Wang Zheng''s opinion, these people who protect him have nothing to make him face.


    "We have arrived, let me take you in." Leon still maintained his personable image at this time. When the helicopter landed in front of the base camp, Leon said politely, with a very decent face. Smile.


    The so-called not hitting the smiley face, even if Wang Zheng knew that Lyon was actually interesting to his girlfriend, although he was very unpleasant, but still not angry.


    As long as he doesn''t go too far, at least he just likes his girlfriend now.


    Alice and Ada Wang are such excellent people, no matter where they go, there will be people who like them. Therefore, Wang Zheng has been prepared for this, and of course he will not care about Lyon''s attitude towards his girlfriend.


    It''s just not pleasing to the eye.


    After the helicopter stopped, they all got off the helicopter.


    This is a very wide area, it should be used to park these helicopters, and directly opposite these helicopters is Wesker''s base camp.


    Wesker¡¯s base camp is a very large palace-like building. This building was probably a place used by the government when there were no zombies.


    Otherwise, this building would not be so magnificent and so solemn.


    Probably the zombie appeared, and then this place was lost, and it was occupied by Wesker.


    But this has nothing to do with Wang Zheng. When Wang Zheng saw this large building, the only thing in his mind was: When I return to the real world, I must build such a large building. building.


    Because, when he saw this building, Wang Zheng felt that it was too magnificent. If anyone lived in it, it would definitely have a special face.


    "There are a lot of soldiers guarding here." After getting down and getting on the plane, Alice leaned towards Wang Zheng and whispered.


    The reason why I have to speak so quietly is that I don''t want the assault team to hear it.


    After all, this is the base camp of the assault squad. If they heard what they said now, they would think that these few of them wanted to rebel.


    Of course, Alice didn¡¯t even think about telling Ada Wang about this. Whether there are heavy soldiers guarding Ada Wang here, she will definitely know, and Alice is also worried about whether Ada Wang will The meeting is now also ordered by Wesker. If this is the case, then Ada Wang does not belong to them.


    Although Ada Wang likes Wang Zheng.


    In fact, there were heavy soldiers guarding this place. When Wang Zheng got off the helicopter, he could already detect it, but he didn''t say it because he had never put these people in his eyes.


    If you really say it, those zombies that are not afraid of anything and don''t feel pain are the most terrifying. And for some soldiers guarding here, there will be things that are scary. In this case, these soldiers are not invincible, and they are much more vulnerable than those zombies. Wang Zheng did not take it seriously.


    "The defense seems to be much stricter than when I left." Well, Ida Wang, I didn''t hear Alice and Wang Zheng''s communication, but she still noticed this change immediately after getting off the plane.


    Neither Alice nor Wang Zheng expected that Ada Wang would tell this story.


    After all, they thought that even if Ada Wang was willing to be with them now, she still had her heart toward Wesker.


    And now that Ada Wang said so, they can also extract some information from the words Ada Wang said, that is, since they came here, Wesker has strengthened this place. Be on guard.


    It seemed that Wesker was either worried that they would be disadvantageous to him, or he was thinking of disadvantaged them. Otherwise, what exactly does this heavy guard mean?


    "Sure enough, the old fox is the old fox." Wang Zheng said with a sneer after trying to understand this.


    When Ada Wang heard what Wang Zheng said about Wesker, there was no other reaction, as if he agreed with what Wang Zheng said.


    "Dear guests, the boss may have been waiting inside, let me take you in." After Leon got off the plane, he saw Wang Zheng and Alice, they all stayed where they were, and didn''t mean to leave. So just say.


    Although Leon said to Wang Zheng and the others with a smile, there was a sense of urgency in his words.


    Now that you are here, let''s go in and take a look.


    Wang Zheng nodded towards Alice and Ada Wang, and all three of them agreed, and at the same time they raised their feet and walked forward.


    "You can have plenty of water and food here. You don''t have to worry about getting hungry here, and it doesn''t matter how long you live here." Leon said enthusiastically while leading them forward.


    "Is that what you meant?" Wang Zheng tilted his head and asked after hearing what Leon said.


    "No, no, it''s not what I meant. This is what our boss said when he asked us to pick you up." Leon shook his head quickly and denied.


    That said, even if he likes Alice again, he doesn''t have the right to do so, after all, this is still Wesker''s base camp.


    "Our boss welcomes you very much. They have said that you are talents and will definitely not bury you. You will know that there is something good after you enter!" Luther also said at this time.


    However, Luthor''s words were not as pleasant as Leon said. When he said that, it was as if he was giving a charity, which made people dislike it when he heard it.


    What''s more, he said it so nicely, as if Wesker would really entertain them, but if he said that, he wouldn''t bury them, wouldn''t he just treat them as labor?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 620： Bullying?

    Wang Zheng and the others are not here to be labor, and they are free labor. If they knew, they would not come here.


    "Luthor meant to say that our boss wanted to entertain you well because he admired you. There is absolutely no other meaning." After hearing Luthor''s words, he sank. Wang Zheng, King Ada, and Alice, Leon said immediately.


    At the same time, Leon glanced at Luther and motioned to him to speak well, not to say whatever he thought.


    Although what Luther said was indeed what Lyon had in mind, it was also what Wesker had in mind.


    But neither Wang Zheng nor Alice showed any relief because of Leon''s explanation. They were all very concerned about what Luther said just now.


    Wang Zheng only now knew that even the four of Lyon and Luther who were dispatched to rescue Alice had such thoughts in their hearts.


    Because Alice fainted during the Resident Evil, so she came directly to Wesker''s base camp, and was already here when she woke up, so she had never experienced what the assault team said to them.


    However, it was from these words that the assault team said that they understood Wesker''s original intention.


    It seems that Wesker is not a good stubble at all. He wants to save Alice only for himself.


    But of course Wang Zheng and the others will not back down because of this reason. Regarding this Valentine, Wang Zheng is also a little interested in looking at him, to see what kind of person he is, and we can also teach you a lesson. Click him.


    She even dared to covet her own woman, although it was said that she coveted only her own woman''s strength, but this also made Wang Zheng very unhappy.


    Wang Zheng would let him know that his woman is not easy to mess with.


    When their assault team and Wang Zheng were walking while communicating, they had already entered the base camp.


    After entering the base camp, I found that there were many soldiers guarding the door of the base camp. These soldiers stood upright. When they saw Luther and they came in, they only saluted and stopped talking.


    It seems that they are guarded by heavy soldiers, and the quality of these soldiers is not bad at all. Wang Zheng looked at these soldiers and thought to himself.


    But in Wang Zheng''s view, Wesker did this, and he still seemed a little scared, afraid of Alice and the others. Otherwise, why should you guard heavily? If Wesker is confident enough, it is enough to arrange two people to guard here.


    And after this has entered the base camp, they have already seen the environment inside the base camp.


    The part of the road at the beginning seems to be no different from the outside environment, because it is all tattered, although it is not like the outside, there are bonfires everywhere, and there are no pits, but this is everywhere. The stuff, and the place full of garbage, is enough to show that it is not tidy at all.


    In fact, if this is really rubbish, it is not very accurate, because it is not **** to speak carefully, these seem to be some wreckage, but it is hard to understand what it is.


    But since it exists, it has its truth. Since people here don''t throw out these things that look like garbage, it proves that these things are definitely useful.


    This is just piled up here, it seems a little messy.


    But after entering, things are not the same at all, things are not as messy as the outside, everything is arranged very orderly, the desks and chairs are arranged side by side in order.


    Just talking about people, it seems to be a little messy. When they passed by an office, they discovered that there were many people walking around in this office. This office was already very big, but it seemed that there was still a bit of crowded in their hearts. There are too many people, and the people inside are still walking around.


    "This is the newsletter. All news can be obtained from here, and you must register from here." Leon saw Wang Zheng, and they looked into this office, knowing that they must be curious, and explained in a friendly way.


    "But if there is nothing wrong, don''t disturb them. They are very busy. If you disturb them, they will definitely beat you up." After speaking, Leon turned his head and looked at Alice again. , And said with a smile.


    This sentence, Leon actually said to Alice deliberately, it looks like a joke, after all, how could someone such a powerful person as Alice be beaten by those who stay in the office all the year round? ?


    This sounds so that Wang Zheng feels a little flirting in it.


    This is not a good phenomenon. Of course, Wang Zheng would not allow men to covet his own women like this. Wang Zheng had thought before that if Lyon was too much, then he would just pass it by, open one eye and close another, and let him pass.


    Who knows that he is so ignorant of good and evil. After entering the base camp, he thought that this base camp gave him a strong backing, and now he still wants to seduce Alice.


    "Whether the people in the office can beat Alice to death, but I think they can beat you to death." Wang Zheng smiled and said towards Leon.


    Everyone can see that he is not smiling, but he is very unhappy now.


    And he was not happy, it was specifically for the assault team. Before this, he had witnessed Wang Zheng''s strength. Now Wang Zheng seems to have an opinion on them, making them feel a little bit of danger.


    However, the assault squad thought at this time that they are in the base camp now, what else can Wang Zheng do to them? If Wang Zheng dared to touch them, so many people in the base camp would surely be able to smash him to death with one punch.


    If Wang Zheng knew that the assault team actually had an idea in his heart, he would definitely laugh out loud, and would look at them with contempt after the laugh.


    He is not even afraid of the zombies that are enough to destroy this world. Would he still be afraid of the people in this base camp? Are you still thinking about overwhelming quality with quantity? This is simply impossible.


    There is simply no possibility of using a quantity offensive against him. If Wang Zheng was afraid, he would never come in here, would he?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 621： Those who are not pleasing to the eye

    But since they were so arrogant, after they entered the base camp, they revealed their nature, and they wanted to start with Alice, Wang Zheng would not let them go.


    "Everyone is kind, don''t have to be so irritable!" Leon said at this time. However, when he said this, his eyes were looking at Wang Zheng. This meaning couldn¡¯t be clearer. He was talking about Wang Zheng. Although he made everyone more friendly, he said this specifically for Wang Zheng. of.


    It''s really going to happen.


    Wang Zheng is not a person who knows how to tolerate, especially when he is facing someone who wants to covet his girlfriend. Since this person is so disgusting now, why does Wang Zheng endure it?


    Just when Leon was still thinking about what to say, he came to have a good irony, and while showing off themselves, he found that the bridge of his nose suddenly hurt.


    "Ah!" Leon immediately let out a very painful cry.


    There was blood flowing down from Leon''s nose. He seemed to be even more embarrassed and wretched with his full-faced beard.


    "What are you doing!" Luther looked at Lyon, then looked at Wang Zheng who had just beaten Lyon, and said questioningly.


    Looking at Luther now, it seems that if Wang Zheng tells the reason, he will definitely beat Wang Zheng.


    "It''s just not pleasing to the eye. If I think you are not you, I will do the same. Don''t worry." Facing Luther''s fierce gaze, Wang Zheng was not worried at all, he said very happily. .


    Just punching Leon, leaving him with so much blood in his nose, Wang Zheng was of course happy.


    Even as fierce as Luther, after hearing Wang Zheng say this, he couldn''t help but take a step back. He knows how powerful Wang Zheng is. It happens that there is no one on this section of the road they are walking. If there is a danger, no one can help them, so Luther thought, just be wronged for a while. .


    When they got to the place where the soldiers were concentrated, Wang Zheng would also know how good they were.


    At this time, Leon was still holding his nose. Pain is one aspect, and bleeding is too ugly. Another point is that this is too embarrassing, and Leon doesn''t want Alice to see it.


    But Alice didn''t put Leon in her eyes. After seeing Leon''s nose bleed, she only glanced at it and turned her head again.


    Alice is now full of eyes full of Wang Zheng, especially just now because Wang Zheng also punched Leon for her own reasons. The only thing that made her think of was that Wang Zheng''s boyfriend was very powerful.


    As for Leon''s words, Alice just thought he was too self-conscious, thinking that he could do whatever he wanted after entering the base camp, and even thought about herself.


    Although it is said that love is everyone¡¯s freedom, but knowing that others have boyfriends, and they have already warned him, he has not changed his teachings, even if he does whatever he wants by his own power, that¡¯s true. It is worth a lesson.


    "Lyon, Luther, why haven''t you been in for so long? The boss has been waiting inside for a long time." At this moment, a person walked towards him.


    There were very few people in this passage, and even they were the only group of people along the way, and now a person suddenly came over on the opposite side, and it was very conspicuous.


    This person looked like a secretary, but he didn''t seem to look like his vigorous figure.


    But when he watched some people in the assault squad, it was very kind, and he should be familiar with the assault squad.


    "There was a delay on the road." Luther said to the person, and when he finished speaking, he glanced at Wang Zheng.


    It seems that what he meant was that the reason why he was delayed for a while on the road was because of Wang Zheng.


    After hearing what Luther said, this person like a secretary turned his head to look at Wang Zheng. He saw that Wang Zheng was not as tall and mighty as Luther, and he did not have much flesh on his body. With contempt, and because of Wang Zheng, the talents of the assault squad will come in so late, which makes Wang Zheng even more unfavorable.


    "Are you Miss Alice? Our boss has been waiting for you for a long time, and you are very welcome." If this secretary does not welcome Wang Zheng or likes Wang Zheng, then it seems to Alice The sweet pastry is the same.


    After all, if Alice had recovered her superpowers, she would be a very powerful person. Where can people who can perfectly combine with t virus be weak?


    Regarding the secretary''s enthusiasm, Alice didn''t want to respond at all, but just nodded.


    Of course, Alice could see the difference in the treatment of them by this secretary, as well as his unique attitude. It was precisely because she could see it that she did not like it so much.


    Seeing Alice as if she didn''t want to care about him, of course this secretary wouldn''t be boring.


    "Everyone, come in with me." The secretary said to Wang Zheng and Alice.


    Then the secretary took the lead and led them towards Wesker''s office.


    This building was originally very large, and it occupies a very large area. Wesker¡¯s office should be in a very deep place, so after walking for a long time, they finally came to Wesker. Office.


    At this time, Wesker was sitting on a chair in his office waiting for them.


    "You are very welcome." When Wesker saw Wang Zheng and the others, he sat on the chair and said to them.


    It looked like Wang Zheng and the others were at a disadvantage, because this action by Wesker had already explained the attitude towards them.


    "Alice, it''s been a long time, how have you been?" But after saying hello, Wesker stood up and walked to Alice''s side and asked.


    "Of course." After hearing Wesker''s words, Alice nodded, and then glanced at Wang Zheng.


    Of course it was a good time because I met Wang Zheng.


    "I''m very happy to hear you say that. I asked you to come this time just because I want to return something to you." Wesker just asked politely, and now what is said is the point.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 622： Alices recovery ability

    "Oh?" After hearing what Wesker said, Alice, who was not interested in everything here, was aroused by him.


    "Having a powerful ability to destroy those zombies, isn''t it what you have always wanted? But if you want to have such a powerful superpower, you can only combine it perfectly with the t virus." Wesker turned around. , Turning his back to them, said.


    This is indeed the case. If Alice can combine with the t-virus, then she is like a person with super powers, and her strength will definitely rise a lot.


    By then, those zombies would not be a problem for her at all.


    "So?" Alice asked.


    "You are the only person who can perfectly combine with the t virus. Now, I will give you this ability back." Wesker turned to look at Alice and said with a smile.


    This is indeed a good thing. Alice is also eager to have such a strong power. After all, her current strength is too weak. Compared with the current strength, Alice has a very big gap. .


    But why? Why is Wesker willing to give her this ability back? Alice has not forgotten that it is because of Wesker that she has lost this ability. At that time, Wesker lost her superpowers as soon as she got down.


    Why do you intend to return it to her now?


    Seeing Alice''s suspicious look, Wesker knew that Alice didn''t believe in herself now? But he didn¡¯t care, and explained with a smile: ¡°There are not many human beings on this earth. They are about to face extinction. This is not what I want to see. I just need your power. , Go and save this earth with me."


    It seemed that this ambition was quite ambitious, and he did not expect that Wesker had such a decent thought.


    Is it just that Wesker really thinks so? Or is this just a reason to fool her?


    But no matter how you think about it, this is a very good deal, isn''t it?


    Wang Zheng turned his head and nodded towards Alice.


    Wang Zheng knew that what Wesker said this time was true, and that Wesker was not only helping others, but also helping himself. Otherwise, the people in this world will be extinct by that time, and he will not survive.


    At first, Alice was still a little hesitant, but after seeing Wang Zheng''s eyes, it was already decided.


    Alice definitely believed in Wang Zheng unconditionally. He didn''t know why, but he felt that Wang Zheng seemed to have a power to convince her. As long as Wang Zheng said, Alice would think it was right.


    And the eye contact between Alice and Wang Zheng also made Wesker who had been observing Alice noticed.


    Wesker did not forget the news he had just received. He received the news just now, and the people who had been monitoring Alice and the others discovered that Wang Zheng''s power was too powerful.


    This kind of strength is no longer comparable to that of Alice combined with the t virus. If Alice and Wang Zheng stood together after being combined with the t virus, they would be much inferior.


    "You are Wang Zheng, right? Are you willing to come to my base camp?" Wesker asked Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng''s powerful strength really made Wesker act. Wesker didn''t want to destroy Wang Zheng so easily. What he wanted more was to take this strength back into his own.


    "Didn''t I have come to your base camp now?" Wang Zheng said with a smile, but he didn''t answer this sentence at all, and didn''t return to Wesker whether he wanted to work for him or not.


    For people with strength, Wesker has always been very patient. After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s ambiguity, Wesker was not angry. Instead, he said very kindly: "I''m talking about whether you want to stay. As my subordinates deal with those zombies, of course you have absolute freedom. I also hope you can think about it, and I can give you some time to think about it."


    Although he was very polite, Wang Zheng still felt that what Wesker said was like what Luther said before, like charity.


    Don''t they think they have no other place to stay after they leave this base camp?


    Still feel that their base camp has absolute temptation, which can make them stay willingly.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t think it is true that Wesker said that they have absolute freedom. If they really stay here, they will be obedient to Wesker. In this case, where is freedom?


    After talking to Wang Zheng and the others for a period of time, Wesker stopped discussing this issue. He felt that his place was so good. Wang Zheng and the others would definitely be moved in the end. Just give them a period of time to let them Just look at how beautiful life is here.


    "Then now, Alice, let me give you an injection." At this moment, Wesker did not know where to take out a needle and said to Alice.


    "No, I can do it myself." But Alice refused.


    Wesker thought that he was gentle enough to say that now, but he didn''t expect Alice to reject him.


    In fact, Alice refused because of her distrust of Wesker. After all, Alice had suffered from Wesker''s hands before.


    After hearing Alice''s words, Wesker seemed to have expected it a long time ago, so there was not much embarrassment, but very naturally he handed a syringe to Alice.


    "Then let you do it yourself." Wesker also said when handing the needle in his hand to Alice.


    When Alice took it over, her expression was quite calm and she didn''t mean to be grateful at all.


    Wang Zheng felt normal after seeing it. Wang Zheng had also seen the plot in Resident Evil before. He knew that Alice would be like this now because Wesker played it when she was defenseless. One stitch!


    Now Wesker is just returning this ability to her, speaking of which Wesker still owes her.


    Of course, after knowing these plots, Wang Zheng didn''t have a good impression of Wesker, especially when Wesker had such a subordinate, Wang Zheng disliked it even more.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 623： Inevitable

    Looking at Leon, who was standing not far away, looking at Alice with admiration, Wang Zheng thought in his heart: It is true that people are divided into groups and things are gathered together. No, what should be accurate? Such a boss should have what kind of subordinates.


    Didn¡¯t Wesker prove this? When Wang Zheng saw Wesker, he knew that Wesker was definitely not a good person. So wesker¡¯s men are so rubbish, and you can see what the reason is. .


    The reason why Wang Zheng cares so much about Lyon¡¯s love for Alice is certainly not because Lyon¡¯s love for Alice makes him feel crisis. In Wang Zheng¡¯s view, he has great confidence in Alice, knowing that Alice will definitely not I like Lyon.


    And there is another very important reason. Alice looks down on people like Leon.


    Wang Zheng only felt that Lyon was too much, and he knew that Alice was already a favorite, and she was already together, and both of them had warned him, and he didn''t even know how to repent. , And wanted to use her strength in this base camp to keep Alice with him.


    I am afraid that Alice will be unhappy to be liked by such a disgusting person, let alone Wang Zheng, who is her man?


    And after Alice took the syringe on Wesker''s hand, she pierced her neck.


    The needle on this syringe is very sharp, and it seems to be very painful when added, but Alice did not blink her eyes and was not afraid at all.


    It was probably because Alice had survived for too long in this apocalypse, and the injuries she had suffered were countless. Such a small needle was nothing in her eyes.


    Seeing Alice inject the contents of the syringe that Wesker gave her into his body, Wang Zheng was not worried.


    Because Wang Zheng knew that after the contents of this syringe were injected into Alice''s body, Alice would definitely be able to recover her strength.


    And after Alice injected these things into her body, nothing changed. The person was still the same person before, and the shape of the body did not change. It seemed that it was normal.


    I am afraid that only Alice knows the changes in her body now, after all, only Alice can know the strength of this power.


    "I believe we can fight together in the future." Leon said happily after seeing Alice doing this. His eyes were full of longing, and they seemed to have thought of how they would get along after this.


    After hearing Leon say this, before Alice could respond to his topic, Wang Zheng raised his fist, squeezed it hard, and made a creak.


    Leon must have heard such a loud voice.


    Then Leon, who was still very happy, immediately persuaded him to forget the punch that Wang Zheng had just beaten him.


    If ordinary people beat themselves like this again, they would definitely be able to avoid it, but the problem is that they are definitely not ordinary people. In the story of Wang Zhengjiao, Lyon is simply unavoidable.


    Even now Leon is desperately wiping the blood from his nose, but there are still some sticking to his lips, which seems to prove the shame that Leon has experienced just now!


    Therefore, Lyon dared not try again.


    Seeing Leon, who immediately put a smile away and looked terrified, Wesker didn''t know what he was doing, but Wesker didn''t care about this.


    "Well, now everything you want to do has been done. It''s time for you to take a break. You are tired after walking this part of the road." Wesker also said at this time, just in Lyon. When he paused, he didn''t say anything abrupt.


    "Lyon, take them to find a few rooms to rest." Wesker looked at Leon who was standing in the room and gave an order casually.


    Anyway, it was Leon and Wang Zheng who came along this way, and now it would not be strange for Leon to take them in the past.


    This was of course what Leon wanted. After hearing Wesker''s words, he nodded quickly, and then led Alice and the others to walk outside.


    "Wang Zheng, can you keep it for a while? I have something to say to you." After seeing Alice out, Wang Zheng originally wanted to follow him out with him, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t walked out yet. At the door, Wesker spoke up.


    It turned out to want Wang Zheng to stay.


    But everyone can''t understand, what can Wesk say for letting himself stay? It hasn¡¯t been long since they met, and they have never seen each other before. Wesker definitely doesn¡¯t know himself, so what can they say?


    Because of his curiosity about this matter, Wang Zheng still stayed.


    "You go back and rest first, I''ll come to you later." Looking at Alice who turned his head to look at him, Wang Zheng didn''t forget what he promised Alice before, so he said.


    After hearing it, Alice nodded a little uneasy, and finally turned her head and followed Leon.


    The reason for the anxiety was probably because Alice felt that Wesker''s leaving him behind might not be a good thing.


    However, Wang Zheng is not afraid of Wesker''s tricks. If Wesker wants to disadvantage him in this room, it will be Wesker who will suffer by then.


    As for saying that Wesker asked him to stay because of other reasons, Wang Zheng was really curious.


    After seeing that these people had been taken away by Leon, Wesker sat down again.


    "You have heard what I said just now? I want you to join my team and deal with zombies together." Wesker picked up a pen on the table and said while playing.


    It turned out to be because of this incident. After Wang Zheng heard Wesker''s words, it became clear.


    Next, Wesker wants to keep himself, just wants to keep himself in his team. But will Wang Zheng agree? of course not.


    "I know, your answer is definitely rejected, right?" Wesker had already spoken before Wang Zheng could answer, but even when Wesker was saying an answer, he didn''t do anything at all. Worrying about this, on the contrary, looks like a certainty.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 624： Despicable Wesker

    Seeing Wesker''s full of confidence, Wang Zheng knew that there must be other words waiting for him.


    "If you don''t agree to my request, then I don''t think you will see your girlfriend in the future." Sure enough, Wesker said in his slow tone at the end.


    Hearing what Wesker said, it seemed that he was very confident, and he didn''t worry that Wang Zheng would deny his decision.


    When Wang Zheng heard that Wesker said this, the first thing he thought of was whether Wesker was talking about his girlfriend as Alice or Ada Wang? After all, I am also with Alice and Ada Wang.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not be so stupid to ask Wesker a question. If this is the case, wouldn''t we let Wesker know that he actually has two girlfriends? In this case, Wesker has seized more things that could threaten him.


    If you think about it so carefully, in fact, what Wesker is talking about is Alice, because after this recent Wesker''s base camp, Wang Zheng has always shown that he is a little closer to Alice.


    This is also because even if Ada Wang is with himself, he still belongs to Wesker¡¯s men. If we are too close to himself, then Wesker will be unclear if we find out about it. Threatening myself through Ada Wang.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng only thought of Wesker, and he might want you to threaten him, but he didn''t expect that Wesker would even threaten him through Alice.


    It''s really because, in the original plot of Resident Evil, Wesker left Alice very easily and didn''t do anything to Alice, so Wang Zheng subconsciously thought it would be the same this time.


    It seems that his preconceived notions have harmed Alice.


    However, Wang Zheng did not expect such a change in the plot this time. Probably because of his appearance, Wesker found that his strength was very strong, so he wanted to convince himself, but thinking that he was not so easy to subdue, he wanted to surrender himself through Alice.


    This is a good calculation, but Wang Zheng really wants to know, what method does Wesker want to make himself surrender?


    You must know that although Alice said that she was not as difficult as her heart, she was not a person without the strength of a chicken. If Wesker wants to disadvantage Alice, it is not so easy.


    "Could it be..." Just when Wang Zheng was thinking about the way that Wesker could be so confident and that he would definitely follow him, Wang Zheng suddenly thought that Wesker had just handed over to Alice. That needle tube.


    Could it be that one needle is at work? After all, they hadn''t encountered anything else since they entered, and the only thing that allowed Wesker to work on them was the needle for Alice.


    "I believe you have already thought of it?" Looking at Wang Zheng''s shocked expression, Wesker felt very happy, and even his joy was beyond words, completely different from his usual image.


    It seems that Wesker was also particularly happy because he was able to make Wang Zheng loyal to him.


    "What I gave her was indeed the medicine that allowed her to combine with the t virus smoothly. Now I am afraid she has recovered her original strength, but I just moved a little bit on that one." When something happened, Wesker was very proud.


    "What did you move?" Wesker is so proud now that even if he asks him this question now, he will definitely answer it, so of course Wang Zheng followed what he said.


    "Now she will become very strong, and even stronger than before, but after this is strong, she will become weak. She is now at the peak, after which she will become weaker and weaker, and the speed of this weakness is Very quickly, when she can''t completely support this body of hers, it''s time for her to die." Sure enough, after hearing Wang Zheng''s question, Wesker answered his question very generously. problem.


    "I thought you really wanted to cooperate with us." Wang Zheng said with a sneer after hearing what Wesker said.


    "No, of course I really want to cooperate with you very sincerely. I am very sincere, but I''m just worried that you will not agree." Wesker shook his head again and again, showing a very sincere look.


    But Wang Zheng knew what he looked like, which was just a pretense on the surface. In fact, only Wesker knew what he was like. If you are really sincere, why would you start with Alice? This was just a means to threaten Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng knew it well.


    Knowing that he cares about Alice, Wesker thought of doing this. Otherwise, I''m afraid Wesker is still worried about how to solve this problem of persuading himself. Wang Zheng also admired people like Wesker, as he could do anything for his rights.


    Coupled with what Wesker said before, that he just wants to eliminate the zombies in this world and restore peace to this world, so that people in the world can live in peace, these words are even more unreliable.


    After all, who would sacrifice other people in order for the people of this world to live safely? If you want to sacrifice others to perfect yourself, then these people will definitely not think about others, let alone save the world such a great dream.


    Wang Zheng looked at Wesker with contempt, and he didn''t believe most of what he said.


    How true or false is what such a person says?


    "I think you may not believe what I said. If you think what I said is false, you can go back and have a look now, and I can give you some time to think about it." Wesker doesn''t seem to be. He cares about Wang Zheng''s attitude, or that he feels that although Wang Zheng''s attitude is so disdain now, he will not treat himself like that after he knows what he has done.


    He is holding Alice''s life now. If he wants to save Alice, Wang Zheng can only be polite to him, and everything is at his disposal.


    Perhaps in this case, he could still think about it and let Alice live longer.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 625： With Alice as a bargaining chip

    Seeing Wesker''s self-confidence, Wang Zheng already had a bottom in his heart, and it seemed that Wesker had really dealt with Alice.


    But if he followed Wesker, would Wesker really rescue Alice? Wang Zheng didn''t believe it.


    It seemed that Wesker was a perfidious person who had nothing to say, and now he did not know what would happen after he had agreed to his business.


    Perhaps what he is talking about now is to save Alice back. There is indeed such a thing, but it is only temporary. After all, Wesker still wants to control him through Alice, and there must be some Only when his bargaining chips are in his own body can he rest assured.


    So in Wesker¡¯s opinion, the best bargaining chip should still be Alice. He should still play tricks on Alice, or this time he didn¡¯t really solve Alice¡¯s problem, but changed it. Become a long-term trouble, when the time comes, I will delay myself and follow him by slowly solving this method.


    Indeed, with a good calculation, Wang Zheng has already thought about it for him, and Wang Zheng also feels that what he thinks is definitely what Wesker thinks.


    But now let''s go back and take a look to see if it is exactly what Wesker said.


    Because he really didn''t like Wesker''s personality, Wang Zheng didn''t have any politeness at all when he left. He didn''t need to be polite at all for such a person, so he turned and left.


    "There will always be a time when you come back to beg me." Wesker said confidently as he watched Wang Zheng''s leaving figure.


    When Wang Zheng walked out the door, he saw that Lyon, who had left with Alice, had returned here.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think that Lyon came here so soon, thinking about bringing himself back, that was a caring approach. It seems that Lyon also knows what Wesker will do to Alice, and in what way will The man stayed, so he was waiting for him here.


    Just wait here, and then take him to find Alice to see if things are what Wesker said.


    "Your love is nothing more than that." Wang Zheng said softly, looking at Leon who was standing in front of him with a smug look.


    The voice was very small, but Leon heard it.


    "If you weren''t with her, she wouldn''t suffer from this at all." Of course Lyon understood what Wang Zheng was talking about, but it was because he understood what Wang Zheng said that Lyon was a little disapproved.


    "If you still want to be a qualified boyfriend now, then you can do what the boss says." Lyon said immediately.


    Wang Zheng didn''t comment on what Leon said, but just walked in the direction where Alice and the others had left.


    However, it was obvious that Leon didn''t want to give up like this. Even if he saw Wang Zheng looking like he didn''t want to talk to him now, Leon still caught up and walked beside him.


    "Aren''t you her boyfriend? If so, then you will protect her, if you can''t protect her, then give her to me, I think I can do much better than you." Leon Follow him, chattering.


    "Where''s the face? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up again?" Wang Zheng was really annoyed when he saw Lyon''s unwillingness to give up. He really didn''t want to listen to Lyon here now, he Want me to come back to Alice and see how Alice is now.


    Hearing Wang Zheng said that he was going to beat him up, Leon, who was still thinking about continuing to show his superiority, immediately shut up.


    Although he is very proud now, he is also afraid of Wang Zheng''s strength. Although Wang Zheng had been controlled by his boss, this did not mean that Wang Zheng could not bully him.


    Seeing that a noisy fly was finally missing, Wang Zheng nodded in satisfaction.


    Why didn''t you see that Leon was such a bad and noisy person when watching Resident Evil before? Maybe it''s just his image in front of others.


    The one in front of him was his true character, the true character that he couldn''t ask for after he fell in love with Alice.


    The place where they were just now was an office area, and there was still a long way from the residential area. Originally on such a long road, Leon had already planned to give Wang Zheng a good word of warning.


    That sentence with Wang Zheng stopped him, and he didn''t dare to speak again, so even though they had walked for so long along the way, both of them were quite quiet.


    Leon didn''t dare to speak, Wang Zheng didn''t want to speak.


    After entering the residential area, it didn''t take long to walk to the house where Alice and the others live temporarily.


    Probably because the housing here is very tense, so although Wesker said before that Leon should prepare a few houses for them to rest, but in fact there are only two rooms.


    Probably thinking of a room for three people, and this room is still small and pitiful, it was already full when the three people moved in.


    However, in such a chaotic apocalypse, it''s good to have a place where there is no zombies to live for a while, Wang Zheng didn''t care, it was not that they had no experience of sleeping on the street before.


    The door was open, and Alice and the others had already seen it when Wang Zheng arrived in front of the house.


    "Have you come back so soon?" Alice came to him and asked. I completely ignored Lyon, who was standing next to Wang Zheng.


    "I think you need time to communicate." But even so, Leon didn''t care about it. On the contrary, he was very happy. It seemed that something good had happened.


    Wang Zheng knows what Leon said to communicate, of course, that is what Wesker told him just now. I just didn''t expect Leon to be so impatient.


    "You have to make this matter clear, but don''t put Alice in any danger because of your own selfishness." Before leaving, Leon said with a smile on his face.


    Wang Zheng did not speak, but squeezed his fists towards Leon. For such a person, it is useless to reason with him, and only his fists can solve this problem.


    Sure enough, Leon left immediately after seeing it, slipping as if someone was chasing him behind.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 626： Make a choice

    "What''s wrong? What happened?" Alice asked concerned after seeing Leon go.


    Alice thought Wang Zheng was in danger.


    "This one Wesker is upset and kind, probably because he moved his hands and feet on you." Wang Zheng looked at Alice and found that Alice seemed to be nothing unusual, but he felt that if Wesker was so confident, then this Nothing can go wrong.


    "Wesker started on Alice?" Before Alice could speak, Ada Wang, who was standing next to Alice, asked in surprise.


    "How could Wesker be such a person..." Ada Wang said suspiciously.


    Because what Ada Wang said as a subordinate of Wesker, she also has a certain understanding of Wesker. In her opinion, Wesker should not be such a person, he shouldn''t be the one who started with Alice.


    And since Wesker wanted to attack Alice, why did he send an assault team to rescue Alice?


    "This matter has to be tested before we know it." Wang Zheng shook his head, and didn''t know how to answer this question from Ada Wang.


    "According to Wesker''s statement, you probably feel the power in your body now, and it is much stronger than before?" Thinking of what Wesker said to him just now, Wang Zheng asked directly. , Let¡¯s see if these symptoms mentioned by Wesker can be fulfilled in Alice¡¯s body.


    "Yes, it is true." Alice said in surprise after hearing Wang Zheng say this.


    In fact, just after the medicine was injected, Alice already felt that her body was indeed abundant, and her strength was much stronger than before, but she thought it was because the t virus was combined with her body. It''s just more perfect.


    Therefore, she did not feel anything unusual at the time.


    "Did he make any manipulations in that injection?" Alice had already guessed it. I am afraid that the manipulations Wang Zheng said were the contents of the needle that Wesker gave her just now.


    "Well, that''s what Wesker told me." After getting Alice''s affirmative answer, Wang Zheng''s face was solemn.


    Sure enough, what Wesker said was true.


    But in this case, Alice is now in danger. Is it true that he really wants to follow Wesker''s people as his subordinate?


    Wang Zheng is a person who loves freedom. Of course, he does not want to be bound, and naturally he does not want to be Wesker''s subordinate.


    Especially Wesker''s temper should not be very good, which made Wang Zheng even more disdainful.


    "Power has changed him a lot..." Ada Wang was also listening beside her, she murmured.


    In Ada Wang''s view, although Wesker is not a good person, at least he would not do such a thing.


    "People always change." Valentin, who has been standing at the door since Wang Zheng returned, said, "Then what are you going to do now? Wang Zheng."


    What Valentine said is the most important, and it is also the most important question for Wang Zheng to think about. What should he do now? Do you choose to obey Wesker and save Alice, or do you have to find other ways to help Alice?


    "Does Wesker want you to do something?" Alice knew that Wesker must have his reason for doing this. Since he didn''t kill himself directly, there must be other ideas.


    If Alice came up with it, I am afraid Wesker threatened what she could do.


    "He wants to put me under his command." Wang Zheng now has a thought on his face, but after hearing Alice ask him, he still speaks.


    "Oh, I thought of such a way, little beauty, can you tell me how he earned you under his command?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s statement, even Ryan felt a little funny. She turned her head and asked Ada Wang, after all, Ada Wang is also under Wesker, isn''t she?


    But Ada Wang did not answer Ryan¡¯s question, because now Ada Wang is in a trance. It is true that Ada Wang has no way to believe that Wesker is such a person.


    "Since Wesker has prepared such a medicine, and said that if you are willing to surrender him, you can help me cure this kind of poison, then he must have an antidote now, right?" Alice was thinking After a long time, he said.


    After hearing what Alice said, Wang Zheng''s eyes brightened. Wang Zheng knew what Alice meant by saying that. Since Wesker had an antidote, wouldn''t they just steal this antidote? This is indeed a feasible way.


    "No, it won''t work. Wesker has already installed self-destructing devices for those important things. If he didn''t take them out, those things would be automatically destroyed inside, and no one would get it." But Ada ¡¤Wang rejected their idea.


    Wesker would definitely think of the method they thought, and would naturally install a self-destructing device. If this is the case, this method will not work. Not only will it not work, but if it is really done, It will only hurt Alice.


    "Besides, you won''t know which medicine is the real antidote. The research team under him has researched countless things. Only he and that team know what the **** they have researched. "Ada Wang added again.


    It seems that this method can only be given up.


    "Uh..." Just when they were thinking about a solution to this matter, Alice suddenly squatted down, curled up all over, looking quite painful.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng, who was still thinking about it, didn''t have the thought to think at this time, so he quickly asked with concern.


    "I felt something moving in my body, the movement was very big, and it made me particularly painful..." Alice said, resisting the sharp pain in my body.


    A thing? Wang Zheng immediately thought, is it possible that Wesker put on Alice''s body? It is through this one thing that makes Wesker so confident and feels that he must be able to control Wang Zheng.


    "Where do you feel that thing is now?" Wang Zheng asked in detail because he wanted to know more about what was going on.


    "Chest...Chest..." Alice was already talking intermittently at this time.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 627： Expel poison

    At this moment, on the communicator placed by the door, Wesker''s head suddenly appeared.


    Wesker was still the one wearing sunglasses and looked very tugged. He only heard Wesker ask: "How? You have seen it now? Alice is like this, isn''t I lying? So what do you think about now? Up?"


    It seems that Wesker has just made the right moment, so he will be notified.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to talk to Wesker at this time. It was because of Wesker that Alice became so painful. He already wanted to beat Wesker, and even wanted to beat Wesker. The heart to kill is there.


    But the only thing Wang Zheng could do now was to vent his anger and smash his fist on that communicator.


    Suddenly the communicator broke down, and then lost Wesker''s portrait.


    The feeling of being threatened by someone is really bad, and the feeling of being threatened by such a disgusting person is even worse. Wang Zheng is probably also a rare encounter. There are people who can hardly get their own. It feels really not good.


    But is it just like that? Wang Zheng didn''t want to.


    Looking at the painful look of Alice who was squatting in front of him, Wang Zheng used infuriating energy into Alice''s body. This infuriating energy was very warm and relieved Alice''s pain.


    Alice''s voice was obviously not as uncomfortable at the beginning.


    But this is not the result that Wang Zheng wants in the end. What Wang Zheng wants is that Alice has always been healthy.


    "Enter the painkiller," Ada Wang suggested. Seeing Alice in such pain now, in fact, Ada Wang couldn''t bear it, and even felt a little guilty in her heart. After all, Wesker was her boss, and she also brought Alice Ribbon back.


    "No, if you suppress her pain in this way, it will only make her feel more uncomfortable the next time it breaks out." Wang Zheng did not accept this suggestion from Ada Wang.


    It''s not that Wang Zheng doesn''t want to make Alice feel better, but that he doesn''t want to make Alice feel more uncomfortable next time.


    Moreover, the effect of using infuriating energy is actually very good.


    And just as Wang Zheng was continuously inputting his innocence into Alice''s body, suddenly his innocence was like a pair of eyes, and he discovered that there was something in Alice''s body.


    Zhen Qi can explore other people''s bodies. This Wang Zheng knew it, but he didn''t expect that Zhen Qi could also explore foreign objects in others'' bodies.


    And now the foreign object is in the place on the chest that Alice just said.


    "Could it be..." Wang Zheng guessed as he carefully felt the thing his zhenqi had discovered. Could this be the thing Alice was talking about, what Wesker put in and wanted to attack Alice?


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng had confidence. If he could find things in this circle, there must be a way to get rid of such things!


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng increased the output of his true qi, thinking about driving out such things with overwhelming strength.


    Sure enough, in the world of ordinary people, things like comprehension are already against the sky. It is no exaggeration to say that if you comprehend, you can save a dying person to life.


    Wang Zheng can be regarded as really feeling this now.


    "What''s the matter?" And several women who looked at Wang Zheng, saw Wang Zheng''s expression of surprise at first, and then turned into a calm and solemn look, thinking that Wang Zheng might have discovered something. Asked quickly.


    But Wang Zheng did not answer their words, because now he has to deal with such things with all his heart.


    This kind of thing seems quite stubborn, it has always been stuck to Alice''s chest, no matter how Wang Zheng expelled it, it would not want to leave.


    It looked like I was dependent on Alice.


    "It deserves to be something that Wesker has researched. It''s the same rascal as Wesker!" Wang Zheng thought in his heart while trying his best to expel such a thing.


    Probably because Wang Zheng wanted to expel this thing. The resistance of this thing was too fierce, so it made Alice more painful. Originally, when Wang Zheng injected the true energy into Alice¡¯s body to relieve her pain, Alice is a little better, but the pain is more serious now than before.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you, mom?" Becky asked anxiously when she saw Alice''s white cheeks instantly.


    Becky didn''t know what happened to her mother, but she could see that her mother was in great pain now.


    "Hey, stand aside and wait, okay?" Seeing that Becky was thinking of rushing up to hug Alice, Ada Wang worried that Becky would disturb Wang Zheng, so she hugged Becky quickly Comforted.


    But even if Ada Wang hugged Becky now and prevented her from going up, Becky still stood there, crying all the time.


    And Wang Zheng¡¯s side has made great progress, probably because Wang Zheng has been continuously inputting his true energy. Originally, this thing was still resisting desperately, but gradually the strength was not so strong. It''s getting bigger and it''s beginning to decline.


    Alice didn''t seem to have so much pain, and the blood on her face gradually recovered.


    "Puff!" Just when Wang Zheng increased the amount of zhenqi input and pushed it away from Alice''s body with zhenqi, he saw Alice spouting blood.


    This mass of blood was very thick, and after falling to the ground, it even crawled on the ground as if there was life.


    That appearance made everyone who saw him chill.


    This is disgusting now, and this kind of thing looks a bit too vicious, right? Unexpectedly, in order to keep Wang Zheng, Wesker would come up with such a vicious trick.


    Wang Zheng looked at the lump of blood that was still trying to crawl towards the distance, sneered at the corner of his mouth, picked up an object on the table, and smashed it towards the lump.


    The mass of blood was split in half instantly.


    However, this mass of blood did not give up, even after being separated in two, it still crawled towards both sides.


    "It turned out to be stubbornly resisting." Wang Zheng looked at the two groups of blood and said coldly. After speaking, a group of true energy smashed toward the two groups of blood.


    The power of Zhen Qi was really strong, and the two groups of blood instantly seemed to have lost their lives, and they didn''t move anymore.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 628： Detox

    After the mass of things lost their lives, there was no danger. Wang Zheng approached and saw that these two masses of blood-like things were lying on the ground softly, and they looked very disgusting. .


    Although these things are gone, what''s the use, but if they continue to stay here, it won¡¯t be good. They will have to stay here for a while. Therefore, Wang Zheng waved his hand and the two groups were on the ground. The things spread on it disappeared instantly.


    It''s like doing magic.


    And now Alice is much better, at least not like it was at the beginning, so everyone feels distressed when they see it.


    Becky had already ran over and hugged Alice. It seemed that Becky was also very worried when Alice was suffering.


    It looks like they are real mothers and daughters.


    Wang Zheng also realized that when he saw their interaction like this, he seemed to have an extra daughter now?


    After all, Alice is now his girlfriend, and isn''t his girlfriend''s daughter also his own daughter? Although there is no blood relationship.


    "I didn''t expect that the trouble Wesker had caused us was solved so easily by you." Ada Wang stood there, looking at Becky with a happy face, and Alice with tears of joy, said.


    It seems that he has really seen the true face of Wesker, and now Ada Wang is still in a bad mood, and the whole person is very depressed.


    "He thought he had caused us a big problem, but what about it? Don''t worry, I will repay it twice!" Wang Zheng didn''t expect this trouble to be solved so easily, but after it was solved , He began to think about how to deal with this brave Wesker.


    Since Wesker had already hit their abacus and wanted to calculate them, of course Wang Zheng would not spare him lightly.


    "You don''t mind?" Wang Zheng thought at this time that Li Peijue is still under Wesker. He said that he wanted to avenge Wesker. I don''t know how Ada Wang felt when he heard it.


    "Don''t worry, after seeing him as a person, I have already given up." Ada Wang shook his head after hearing this, with a look of indifferent expression.


    This is indeed the case, no matter who knows that the boss who has always thought to be very upright is such a person, he will be disappointed! Ada Wang''s performance is understandable.


    After getting this answer from Ada Wang, Wang Zheng became even more unscrupulous. Anyway, Ada Wang was the one he had scrupulous about when he doubled the return to Wesker. Since Ada Wang has no opinion, So why does Wang Zheng hesitate?


    "How are you going to deal with him?" Valentin asked at this time.


    "The reason why he tried so hard to threaten, and we thought about earning me under his command, is that he wants his rights? If that''s the case, then I will let him lose all his power." Wang Zheng What he said with a smile, even though she was smiling now, his smile looked a bit gloomy.


    But after seeing it, the people around didn''t feel scared, because everyone knew that the reason why Wang Zheng is so resembling now must be thinking about how to teach Wesker.


    "There is one thing I don''t know should be said." Valentine looked at Wang Zheng hesitantly and said.


    Originally, Wang Zheng was thinking about how to retaliate against Wesker. After hearing what Valentine said, he turned his head and glanced at Valentine, then nodded, indicating that he was willing to listen.


    "Although our grudges with Wesker are already quite big now, we are in the apocalypse. The most important thing for us is to survive. What is more important is to solve the problems of these zombies, not humans. "After getting permission from Wang Zheng, Valentine said.


    Valentin has always been a very calm and wise woman. It makes sense to analyze things. I only heard her continue to explain: "It''s very easy to solve a person Wesker, but don''t forget. The rights of Wesker''s subordinates. Although his subordinates are not very powerful, they also possess certain power. If Wesker dies, those under him will definitely be in chaos. By then, there will be no zombies. Against us, they are already killing each other, just to gain power."


    Valentin was very thoughtful, and the analysis was very thorough, and Wang Zheng nodded after hearing it.


    But this does not mean that Wang Zheng has given up this idea of ??his own. Valentin is saying something like this, and of course Wang Zheng has already thought of a little.


    And he has already thought of a solution. After Wesker''s death, no one will take up this position, so if his subordinates fight for this position and kill each other, then let one person take the position. Isn''t the position just fine?


    It is not difficult to find someone who is more competent and capable.


    After all, it is in the last days, and everyone who can survive has two brushes, otherwise they would have been killed by those zombies, or they would have been framed in this cannibalistic world.


    "If I solve Wesker at that time, I will arrange someone to take this position." Although I had already thought of this method in my heart, after Valentine said this problem, Wang Zheng also I still expressed my opinion.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Valentine didn''t have any opinion. The method Wang Zheng said now was always feasible.


    "Anyway, Wesker is doomed to escape." Wang Zheng said very confidently.


    Since Wesker has done such a thing to them, of course it is the unforgivable kind, so he will not let him go so easily! Wang Zheng has never thought that he is such a good person, and he has never complained with virtue. If someone offends him, he will definitely repay it twice.


    If others help him, he will of course repay him. This is his principle of life.


    And now, since Wesker had offended him, of course he would not be merciless.


    "Alice, you just go back to bed and take a rest. You don''t have to worry about the one thing we just said... don''t worry, right?" After deciding on this matter, Wang Zheng turned his head towards Said to Alice.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 629： Acting, who cant?

    Just now when Wang Zheng and Valentine were discussing, Alice had already stood up with Becky¡¯s support and sat on the chair. Now she has no problems at all, but she feels a little tired. That''s it.


    Of course Alice knew what the problem was that Wang Zheng was talking about now, and she hadn''t forgotten what they said on the helicopter before.


    It is precisely because of this that, after hearing Wang Zheng say this, not only did she not feel sad, but her face was blushing. After all, there are so many people in this room, and Wang Zheng is like that. I said this sentence directly.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Zheng is so direct is just thinking that Americans are usually more open, and it doesn''t seem to be a problem to say this here.


    Especially Alice is still such a strong person.


    But I didn''t expect that Alice would be shy now, and she was still blushing.


    Seeing Alice like this, Wang Zheng could only sigh. As expected, the woman who fell in love became different, even he couldn''t figure it out.


    However, after Wang Zheng said this, he was also worried, because he was afraid that Alice would think that he disliked her, so he would not want to spend the night with her.


    So soon Wang Zheng immediately explained: "The poison has just been discharged. I am worried that your body will be a little uncomfortable. It is better to take a rest."


    Alice certainly understood what Wang Zheng was thinking, and nodded, still shy.


    After this, several people discussed again, since they have now figured out a way to get the thing out of Alice''s body, then Wesker will not pose any threat to them now.


    But Wang Zheng also wanted to play Wesker over, so now is not the time to let Wesker know about this.


    So several people decided to conceal this matter, and only a few of them knew about this matter. As for Wesker''s words, let him be kept in the dark. In this way, their plans can also go smoothly.


    In this case, if you want to create the image of a boyfriend who is very worried about his girlfriend, Wang Zheng is of course going to find Wesker quickly, and then get the antidote that can help Alice from Wesker''s hand. Up.


    As for the others, I will rest for now. Ada Wang and the others are very considerate of Alice, knowing that Alice is now recovering from a serious illness, so they have left a big place for Alice to let Alice rest.


    After returning to Wesker''s office, Wesker was still in the office. Wesker is also very confident again, thinking that Wang Zheng will definitely come back to him.


    Wang Zheng sneered at Wesker''s confidence. The world that Wesker has seen is really too few. Does it just rely on this one thing to think that it can threaten him?


    "How is it? Have you considered it?" After seeing Wang Zheng''s return, Wesker smiled very satisfied, which was exactly what he wanted to see.


    "Laugh, laugh, when you cry." Wang Zheng looked at Wesker''s triumphant expression, his face didn''t show anything, but he was already extremely contemptuous in his heart.


    So, when you have not reached the end, don''t think that you are definitely the final winner. You think you threaten others, but in fact, others are just playing you.


    "I agree to your request, but you will give me the antidote now." Looking at Wesker''s proud expression, Wang Zheng couldn''t pretend to be pitiful, so he could only speak blankly. Up.


    Perhaps in the eyes of others, Wang Zheng''s expression is too stiff when he speaks now, it seems that he is not really worried about Alice!


    But now the proud Wesker doesn''t think so! He felt that Wang Zheng was only so worried about Alice, and because he was too angry with his actions, that''s why his expression was so stiff.


    Wang Zheng is the best at acting. It is a very simple thing for Wang Zheng to make Wesk misunderstand his thoughts and feelings.


    "The antidote, of course, I will hand it to you right away, but the premise is that you are to be my subordinate. If you are my subordinate one day, then your girlfriend can survive one more day." Wesker slowed down Said slowly.


    After hearing what Wesker said, Wang Zheng thought in his heart, it really is! Wesker wanted to control himself indirectly by controlling Alice.


    Wesker¡¯s statement has proved that the antidote that Wesker handed over to Alice was not that the virus in her body could be solved immediately, but it played a role of delay. In this case, Alice The virus in the body will not occur, and it will look like a okay person.


    And once there is no such antidote, the virus in Alice''s body will break out, which may be much more serious than before.


    Even if he had expected such a situation a long time ago, Wang Zheng was still very angry after hearing what Wesker said.


    "Don''t worry... I will definitely let you see how good I am." Wang Zheng said word by word with a sense of gnashing his teeth.


    Wesker took Wang Zheng''s words of resentment as a guarantee, and was therefore very satisfied with what Wang Zheng said.


    "As long as you try your best, then everything is easy to say. You will follow me as my bodyguard under my hand in the future." Because thinking of Wang Zheng''s powerful strength, if you let the master protect yourself, then It¡¯s impossible for anyone to get close to oneself. Even if a zombie comes, you can let Wang Zheng solve it. If there is anything else, it¡¯s more convenient to order Wang Zheng to come, so Wesker has decided. Just let Wang Zheng follow him and be his bodyguard.


    How can Wang Zheng''s current strength be so down that he wants to be someone else''s bodyguard! Even if you want to be a bodyguard, you won''t be the bodyguard of such a bad person!


    But it''s not the time to take a look, even if he hates Wesker, Wang Zheng nodded and agreed.


    As for the identity of being a bodyguard, whether Wang Zheng should protect him or harm him, this might be the case. Wang Zheng can only say that it all depends on his mood!


    If you are in a good mood, don''t mind helping him solve those around him that look terrible, and you are also a displeased person, and if you are in a bad mood... Of course, Wesker will not end well.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 630： Take the antidote

    "I will take you to get the antidote now." Wesker looked at Wang Zheng''s temperament as he promised whatever he said. He was more and more satisfied, so he said cheerfully.


    In Wesker''s view, if he gave Wang Zheng the antidote to him, he was already alms, and Wang Zheng should be grateful for Dade.


    But after hearing what Wesker said, Wang Zheng still reacted the same as when Wesker had communicated with him before¡ªjust nodded.


    There is no gratefulness that Wesker expected!


    Wesker was puzzled for a while, but he didn''t care. Anyway, Wang Zheng could protect himself. As for other things, if he feels uncomfortable, just support him at will.


    Wesker brought Wang Zheng to a room. This room looked very big, but now it is not possible to see what is inside because the windows of this room are built very high.


    Not only is it tall, but the glass of this kind of window can only see the outside from the inside, and from the outside, you can''t see anything inside.


    It seems that the concealment and confidentiality of this room are well done.


    Wang Zheng is standing outside, and you can see from a closer look that there are many defensive facilities outside this room. If someone enters without permission, an alarm will be issued, or even directly. Killed people.


    "No wonder Alice said before that the things that Wesker researched will be kept secret." When he saw these things outside this room, Wang Zheng thought in his heart.


    Although he had guessed it from the beginning, since Alice said so, this one dedicated to research or to store Wesker''s research items would certainly not be easy to enter.


    But now when I saw it, I really realized what Alice said.


    It seems that Wesker also worked hard to build this room.


    "You wait outside here, I will come out soon." Originally, Wang Zheng wanted to go in and see what it looked like inside, but when they just walked to the door, Wesker stopped. She came down, turned around, and said to Wang Zheng who was standing behind her.


    It seems that Wesker doesn''t want to let Wang Zheng know what''s in this room, otherwise he won''t let him wait at the door.


    But if you want to see what''s inside it, how can it be possible to stop Wang Zheng from the things in this room?


    If it were a normal person, it was indeed as if Wesker had imagined it, and the things arranged in this room were enough to stop some people who wanted to come in.


    But Wang Zheng in this apocalypse is simply an existence that can go against the sky, even if the things developed by Wesker are advanced, how can they be able to guard against those people? These things cannot guard against Wang Zheng.


    But the play still has to go on. Since Wesker won''t let him in, he won''t go in. Anyway, if you want to watch it, you can come and watch it at any time.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng nodded.


    "When I gave you an order, you shouldn''t nod." After Wesker finished here, he was a little dissatisfied to see Wang Zheng nodding again, "Sometimes you shouldn''t just nod," I should also say that you know, this is the most basic respect for me."


    When Wesker said this, he used a very serious tone, and that tone was exactly what a boss said when he treated a subordinate.


    respect? Wang Zheng almost laughed after hearing it. I''m afraid Wesker asked himself to say this, not because he wanted to respect him.


    Wesker just felt that he should have a consciousness of being a subordinate.


    But being able to walk down is a very rebellious person, especially when dealing with people he doesn''t like.


    So after hearing what Wesker said, Wang Zheng nodded.


    "You..." Wesker originally thought that when he said that, Wang Zheng should listen to his own words, but after he finished speaking, Wang Zheng still did what he did before, and immediately let the power Sk was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t you want to save Alice?" Wesker was still very angry at first, but he suddenly thought that Wang Zheng still has a handle on his hand now, he is now in control of Alice''s life and death. If you want to make Alice die, you don''t believe that Wang Zheng can still be as arrogant as he is now.


    "Don''t you really want me to be your bodyguard?" Wang Zheng asked rhetorically.


    This made Wesker speechless. He worked so hard to research a poison, didn''t he just want to control Alice''s life, so that Wang Zheng could also take orders from him?


    If Alice and Wang Zheng asked him to choose one, he would definitely choose which one, although they had nothing to do with each other.


    "But I also hope that you can do what a bodyguard should do. At the very least, you have to respect me a little." Of course, Wesker is unwilling to be defeated like this. He is now the boss of Wang Zheng. ''S identity, just ordered.


    "But I think I respect you enough. You did something like this to my girlfriend and I killed you. Isn''t it alright?" Wang Zheng retorted.


    Wang Zheng had already thought about it when he said this, and he was not worried that Wesker would become suspicious after hearing him say this.


    If his girlfriend is so threatened by others, and he can still get along with everyone in harmony, that would be abnormal. Wang Zheng also thinks his current behavior is the most normal.


    Even if Wesker was angry, he would not doubt himself.


    After Wesker heard it, it really seemed to be what Wang Zhengjiao thought. Although he was angry at what Wang Zheng said in his heart, he never doubted that the kind of bodyguard who was willing to be his bodyguard was uneasy and kind.


    Of course, Wesker didn''t worry about what Wang Zheng would do to him, because now Alice was still in his hands. If Wang Zheng dared to do anything, Alice''s life would be lost.


    After observing for so long, Wesker could already see it, but Wang Zheng saw Alice very importantly, so naturally he wouldn''t let him die like this.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 631： A laboratory with copper walls and iron walls

    It can be said that Wesker¡¯s ability to observe and think is very strong, but what he didn¡¯t expect is that Wang Zhengjiao had already solved the trouble he caused, so even now Wang Zheng cares about Alice, but Wesker did not pose any threat to the two of them.


    "You just wait for me here, I''ll go in." You don''t want to be entangled with this issue anymore, anyway, even if you entangle again, Wang Zheng won''t listen to him, so Wesker simply did. Just gave up.


    When Wesker entered, there was still a door to go in, and this door seemed to be made of very expensive materials, and at first glance it was known to be the indestructible one.


    And there is a password setting on the outside of this door, which must be correct for fingerprints and iris.


    Seeing that Wesker was so troublesome, after a long period of time, the door was finally opened. Wang Zheng couldn''t help but sigh that Wesker has spent too much thought on this laboratory. It is like a copper wall and iron wall. same.


    After reading Wesker, the research products here are more important than anything else.


    But it is indeed the case. It is like the kind of medicine that has been put on Alice''s body, if it is not because of that kind of medicine, how can Wesker''s confidence be able to control Wang Zheng? What?


    It is because of these researched products that Wesker have such confidence.


    Just as Wesker said, Wesker came out not long after, and when he came out he was still holding a box on it.


    It seems that this box is what Wang Zheng wants to get, that is, the antidote that Wesker wants to give him that can help Alice relieve the pain.


    "Come to me once a month, and I will give you this thing." Wesker said when he put the box in Wang Zheng''s hand.


    Wang Zheng also nodded.


    After Wang Zheng heard what he said, although he agreed, but he did not have an attitude of speaking. Although you are very uncomfortable at the beginning of this month, there is no way to know what you say, so you don¡¯t care. .


    "After you hand over such a thing to my girlfriend, come back to me. As my bodyguard, you have to follow me all the time." Then Wesker added.


    This is also a way for Wesker to avenge his personal vengeance. Since he can live if he doesn''t like it, don''t let Wang Zheng and Alice meet, let them miss each other, but can''t see each other.


    Knowing that Wesker is such a narrow-minded person, Wang Zheng also understood why Wesker had to give such orders. But Wang Zheng also nodded.


    Anyway, it won''t take much time for Wesker to know how wrong it is to let himself stay by his side as a bodyguard.


    Now that Wesker gave time to give him the contents of this box to Alice, he was given some free time. Wang Zheng walked back to the place where Alice lived.


    It''s just the contents of a box, and of course it doesn''t need to be handed over to Alice. Alice has no physical problems at all right now. Who knows if something like this is used, will something suddenly happen? Wang Zheng didn''t dare to risk trying such things.


    When he passed a blind spot without a camera, Wang Zheng just threw it away, and then the box disappeared here out of thin air.


    It''s like doing magic. No one has noticed that kind of action, and of course they don''t know that this box is gone.


    After returning to the house where Alice lived, Alice was probably still worried about Wang Zheng, so when Wang Zheng left, Alice did not rest, but sat on the bed without knowing what she was thinking. thing.


    After seeing Wang Zheng back, Alice rushed over, hugged Wang Zheng and said, "How''s it going?"


    It seemed that she was worried about what would happen to Wang Zheng, so when she saw Wang Zheng coming back, the first thing Alice did was to see if he was injured.


    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head, and told her a series of things to do next.


    "Then I just can''t see you for a while now?" Alice looked very sad after hearing the method Wang Zheng thought of.


    They had just confirmed the relationship for a while, but this day has not passed yet, they are about to face separation, of course Alice will not bear it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a period of time. It won''t take long. I will solve this trouble soon." Seeing Alice''s sadness, Wang Zheng suddenly couldn''t bear it, but he decided Of course, things won''t change in any way, and the only thing he can do is to shorten the time a bit and come back soon to meet Alice.


    Alice also knew how determined Wang Zheng was, so after hearing Wang Zheng say that, she nodded.


    Alice knew that this was a concession from Wang Zheng. It was very rare for a strong person like Wang Zheng to do it for one person, and Alice cherished it very much.


    When he left Alice''s room and returned to Wesker''s office, Wesker was already sitting in the office, probably waiting for him.


    He is the only one in Wesker''s office, and it seems that Wesker still trusts him. But in other words, he should be very confident in his own medicine, and feel that his medicine can definitely control Alice and Wang Zheng.


    "You are a bit late to come back." After seeing Wang Zheng''s return, Wesker''s first sentence was this.


    In fact, it didn''t take much time for Wang Zheng to talk to Alice just now. Wang Zheng just briefly talked about his next plan, and Wesker''s way of doing this is obviously a bone in the egg.


    "Let''s talk about it, what are you going to do next?" Wang Zheng directly ignored his remark.


    In Wang Zheng''s view, there is no need to be afraid of Wesker. If Wesker makes him unhappy one day, he will not continue to play with him anymore, just kill him with a single blow.


    It is rare that he is in such a good mood now, and it is so unpleasant to see Wesker, otherwise, Wesker will probably no longer be in this world when he starts to attack Alice.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 632： bargain

    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to follow me." To Qin Luo''s surprise, Qin Luo originally thought that Wesker would tell him about the next itinerary, but without Wesker, he just said Such a sentence.


    That is to tell Qin Luo not to be nosy, just help him do things.


    Qin Luo shrugged, his face was indifferent, but in his heart he thought that the more dangerous the place Wesker went, the better.


    After all, Qin Luo didn''t really want to protect Wesker. If something happens or encounters Wesker''s movie, he will be pushed there directly, which is more refreshing than doing anything by himself.


    "You''ll start with me later." Wesker said directly.


    "I''m the only one?" Qin Luo asked subconsciously after hearing that, he didn''t want to follow Wesker by himself.


    "Of course." After Wesker heard Qin Luo''s question, he looked at Qin Luo strangely. As his bodyguard, shouldn''t Qin Luo follow him all the time? And when he was following by his side, still thinking about bringing other people?


    This is not what a person''s bodyguard should do.


    "No, I must bring Alice and the others." But Qin Luo firmed up his mind, and didn''t change his mind because of Wesker''s words.


    In addition, he is not a professional bodyguard, so naturally he does what he wants.


    "You must know that if you bring them, it will only increase our burden. I don''t want to slow down our schedule because of your willful behavior." It is worthy of being a long-standing person, Wei Sk is very majestic when he says this.


    If a normal person hears it, he will unknowingly follow what he said.


    But Qin Luo is not the same. Qin Luo didn¡¯t put Wesker in his eyes. The reason why he is now his bodyguard is just trying to frame him. Such Wesker doesn¡¯t have anything in his eyes. Of course, Qin Luo wouldn''t be afraid of him because of its lethality.


    "If I didn''t bring them, I would never leave here." Qin Luo was also very determined, without any looseness.


    "There are adults and children in your team, and the youngest is only three or four years old. Are you sure you want to take her? If there is something unexpected with this kid on the road... I can''t control it. "Wesker changed his view and mentioned Becky.


    This sentence sounds quite normal, but Qin Luo heard other meanings from this sentence. Wesker is using Becky to threaten him. As expected, the dog can¡¯t change his shit. Even now that Wesker has used Alice to make himself his bodyguard, he still hasn¡¯t given up on this method. Using others to threaten another person is very useful.


    Qin Luo believed that what Wesker said was definitely not an accident. If Becky died and died here, it must be Wesker''s people who did it.


    After all, Wesker is a person who does what he says, and even more so.


    But this does not mean that Qin Luo will be shocked by the rhetoric he said.


    "If they died accidentally here, I would be very sad if there was such a big accident. I don¡¯t know if I can protect you at that time. It may happen when you are in danger. , I was late for the rescue, and all I saw was your bones." Qin Luo said helplessly.


    Qin Luo was refuting Wesker. If he dared to kill the people here, then he would just kill him instead.


    In Wesker''s view, his life must be more important than Becky, and of course he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Humph!" Sure enough, Wesker didn''t say anything after hearing it. He just snorted coldly and looked very angry.


    But even if he is angry no more, Qin Luo has already said that. If he insists on not letting these people leave, and then kills these people here by the way, then the one who will die will probably be By myself.


    "Then I will notify them first." Although he was very angry when he saw Wesker, after saying nothing, Qin Luo knew that Wesker had agreed.


    In fact, what if Wesker disagrees? He would still take Alice and them away, and Wesker couldn''t stop him.


    "If you bring them, you will ensure their safety yourself. I don''t care about these things." Wesker said again before Qin Luo left.


    But now he didn''t dare to say something like an accident happened to them on the road. If he was speaking out that angered Qin Luo, he would have no choice but to walk around.


    Qin Luo is so powerful, and it is precisely because of this that Wesker will fall in love with him. This is a sharp weapon. If you use it well, it can benefit you, but if you don¡¯t use it well, it will hurt you. Yourself.


    But now, when Wesker is holding Alice''s life, he will be able to grasp that he can turn Qin Luo into his own weapon.


    But he didn''t dare to offend Qin Luo easily. If Qin Luo jumped over the wall in a hurry, even ignoring Alice''s danger, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Luo''s answer...that is, there was no answer, he just turned his head and left without even looking at Wesker.


    When she returned to Alice''s residence, Alice had already rested.


    Probably because I had tossed too much this day, so now Alice is here, and since she came back to say peace, Alice fell asleep peacefully after she was relieved.


    Although I couldn''t bear to wake Alice who was sleeping, Qin Luo still woke her up because the time was too late.


    After briefly talking about this matter, after asking her to tidy up and give a gift, Qin Luo went to the other people''s rooms and just notified them one by one.


    They didn''t feel any discomfort or reluctance to leave immediately after coming here. They even felt very happy.


    Because this place is too depressing, and it always feels like being watched by others here, and that feeling makes them uncomfortable, so it''s better to leave here quickly.


    So the news that Qin Luo brought was good news for them.


    Becky was especially happy when she heard it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 633： Leave base camp

    "Great, uncle, when can we leave here?" Originally, Becky was still in Ada Wang¡¯s arms and was held by Ada Wang, but after hearing Qin Luo say this, she just Excited, they rushed over to hug Qin Luo with excitement.


    Qin Luo hurriedly hugged her and said, "We are leaving in about an hour. You have to follow Uncle by then, you know?"


    Becky nodded repeatedly after hearing it, and then quickly let go of the hand that was holding Qin Luo, and ran to the other side.


    Qin Luo looked at the direction in which Becky ran, and realized that Becky was going to pack things now. He didn''t expect Becky to leave with such an urgent mood.


    The child said that the emotion he showed was not deceiving, but even Becky wanted to leave so eagerly, other people could be imagined.


    You know, in this base camp, although there will be a lot of intrigue, it is always much safer than the world where zombies are rampant outside.


    However, this was not the case in Alice''s eyes, even Qin Luo wanted to leave this place.


    If it weren''t for thinking about teasing Wesker, Qin Luo was thinking about taking Alice, they left here, and then far away from these people.


    Because after entering this period of time, they also discovered that they can let them know in this short period of time that the people here are not like a survivor base camp at all, but rather like a very Disciplined and organized troops.


    Even the assault team that picked them up at the beginning was the same. Although Luther seemed a little careless, it was undeniable that he was also a very disciplined person.


    Who wants to live here? They are all people who like freedom, especially Alice. She is used to living outside. Even in this world where zombies are rampant, she can live very well. In this case, why choose Where to live in such a depressed place?


    "Are you going to leave with us?" Qin Luo asked Ada Wang again after talking to Becky.


    Becky will definitely follow them, because Alice is there, and Becky is very friendly to their group, so Qin Luo can be sure that Becky is willing to go with them, but if it comes to it Qin Luo was not sure about Ada Wang''s words.


    Although he has now established a relationship with Ada Wang, how can I say Ada Wang is still Wesker''s subordinate. Perhaps he is used to living here and is unwilling to leave?


    After hearing what Qin Luo said, Ada Wang didn''t hesitate. He nodded and said, "I will leave with you."


    Ada Wang knows that Qin Luo''s departure is not so simple. If outsiders hear it, it must be because they are leaving to follow him on missions and follow him as Wesker''s bodyguard, but Ada Wang knew that this was not the case. I am afraid that it would be difficult for them to have a chance to return here after leaving this time.


    That is to say, they will leave forever this time. If Ada Wang does not go with them, they will face separation, and they may still be separated forever and never meet again...


    Therefore, comparing the two, Ada Wang would of course choose to leave with Qin Luo and the others. Although Wesker is kind to Ada Wang, and Ada Wang is very grateful to him, but no matter how much gratitude she has, she has already repaid it, and now it is time for her to be free.


    After hearing this answer from Ada Wang, Qin Luo seemed very happy. This was the result he expected.


    "Then you tidy up quickly, we will leave later." Qin Luo said softly towards Ada Wang.


    They only came here for a while. There weren¡¯t much luggage at all, and the luggage hadn¡¯t been laid out yet, so it wouldn¡¯t take much time if it was really said to pack up.


    Qin Luo had just finished notifying these people, and several of them had already packed their luggage.


    Soon after, they had assembled and arrived at the meeting point that Wesker said.


    Wesker arrived late after they waited for a long time. They had already stepped on it, but they didn''t expect Wesker to be even later than them.


    "Let''s go!" Wesker said this to a person who looked like an assistant next to him.


    Then they saw a car coming towards them soon.


    To be precise, it looks a bit like a tank, because this car is wrapped in iron, not an inch of it is exposed, and it looks very solid.


    If there are zombies who want to beat him, they can only return without success. After all, these iron sheets are specially used to deal with zombies.


    However, the size of this car is not as small as if you sell some, but it is very big. If there is such a car driving on the street, it will definitely occupy the whole street. .


    Fortunately, it is the end of the world, and there are only a few people. There are very few people who have to drive. Otherwise, according to the size of this car, it will not be on the road at all.


    After this car came, the dog didn''t pay attention to Qin Luo, so he got into the car directly.


    Immediately afterwards, the few people from the assault team.


    Qin Luo only noticed at this time that the assault squad had also arrived. Just now, he had been focusing on this car, but ignored the people who were following Wesker.


    It seemed that even with Qin Luo''s protection, Wesker was not at ease.


    Maybe it''s because he''s worried about when he''s in a bad mood, so he''ll attack him. Qin Luo thought to himself.


    It seems that Wesker is not as confident as he is on the surface. He is also afraid. Even now Wesker feels that he has grasped Alice, but I am afraid he will not believe that Qin Luo loves Alice. Si, is already so in love that she is willing to give everything for her.


    So if the critical time comes, Wesker also needs to rely on the talents of the assault team.


    "They''re following... will nothing happen, right?" Alice also noticed the existence of the assault team. In his opinion, it is not a good thing for the assault team to follow them.


    In the eyes of others, there will be an extra guarantee when a few more capable people go out.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 634： The assault team that followed

    But in their view, if the assault squad followed them, they would have nothing to do with them, and they would have to worry about the existence of the assault squad.


    After all, even if the strength of the assault team is weaker than Qin Luo, but the dog will jump the wall when anxious, everyone still understands this truth.


    Qin Luo shook his head, gave Alice a comforting look, and motioned her not to be afraid.


    "When they go, there will be more people to die." Qin Luo said towards Alice.


    The reason why Qin Luo said this was not because he was arrogant, but because he had confidence. He knew his strength very well, as well as the combined strength of Wesker and the assault team.


    It can be said that he alone can solve a few of them, and it is an effortless one.


    Even the powerful zombies were solved casually, let alone a few of them.


    After hearing what Qin Luo said, Alice felt relieved inexplicably, probably because she believed what Qin Luo said very much. Since Qin Luo asked her not to worry, she also believed that Qin Luo would definitely be able to solve it. These are troublesome.


    It seemed that Wesker and the assault team had already caused them no trouble.


    After everyone in the assault team got into the car, Qin Luo and the others followed him in.


    I thought that the area inside this car should be quite narrow, but I didn''t expect to find that it was actually quite wide after entering.


    They already have twelve or three people here, but if a few more come in, they won''t appear crowded, so they can still use these people in such a car, and they won''t feel crowded.


    The car was driven by one of the members of the assault team. Qin Luo couldn''t remember who he was, probably because this person had never introduced himself.


    This person was considered unknown in the assault team, so Qin Luo didn''t care.


    After Wesker got in the car, he poured a cup of tea with great enjoyment, and started drinking tea while sitting in the car. During his free time drinking tea, he was playing with a piece of the thing on his hand.


    Qin Luo Yuguang saw such a thing, and discovered that it turned out to be a high-tech.


    It looks like a mobile phone, but it''s probably a lot more advanced than a mobile phone. How can I say it''s something that was taken out of Wesker''s hand. How can it be worse?


    Just when Qin Luo was still looking at this thing and wanted to see what the structure of this thing was, suddenly this thing glowed.


    Wesker, who was still drinking tea, immediately stopped his hand movement, and brought the thing on his hand closer to him.


    At this moment, the light from this thing became stronger and stronger, and after Wesker pressed a button, he saw a person appear in front of them.


    To be precise, I saw an image of a person.


    Qin Luo, who had seen Resident Evil, discovered that this person turned out to be Isaac. Professor Isaac is probably the oldest person in Resident Evil. Now he can see wrinkles on his face in his images. These wrinkles crawl on his face, making him look very much. Of depression.


    However, Isaac looked very happy, and there was joy that could not be concealed in the corner of his eyes, but Qin Luo still saw the arrogance that was very easy to detect on his already old face.


    Professor Isaac is probably noble, so even if he has a contempt for Wesker, he still has a superior attitude.


    "I heard you are coming to work with me?" After answering Wesker''s call, Isaac said in his arrogant tone.


    Hearing what he said, it was as if Wesker came to him for cooperation, or he gave him alms, and to hear his tone, it seemed that cooperation was hopeless. Even if Wesker could cooperate with him, it would have to pay a lot of effort. cost.


    But cooperation? What does Wesker want to work with Isaac? Qin Luo thought curiously, in Resident Evil, there has never been such a plot.


    Is it because of the butterfly effect? Thinking that his appearance has changed many things, Qin Luo had such an idea in his heart.


    "Yes, I''m on my way now, and I will be able to reach the umbrella head office soon." For Isaac''s arrogance, Wesker seemed to be unable to see it, or he just took his The arrogance was ignored, probably because he was used to it.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to come over." Isaac said with a smile after hearing Wesker''s answer, but his smile made the wrinkles on his face more obvious, and even his eyes narrowed. Get up and make him look cunning.


    Before what Wesker was talking about, Isaac turned off the communicator himself.


    As a result, the communicator in front of it returned to its original appearance without emitting any light.


    Without saying hello to others, I was already disconnected. It seemed very impolite. However, Wesker seemed to be indifferent, like a okay person, and put away this communicator. Up.


    It seems that Wesker has been playing with this communicator just now, just thinking about calling Isaac.


    And from their conversation, Qin Luo also heard that Wesker was going to the umbrella company.


    "Hmph, you didn''t want to tell me just now, don''t I know where I am going now?" Qin Luo thought with disdain.


    But what does Wesker have to work with Isaac? Qin Luo couldn''t think of it. After all, Isaac and Wesker had never been in such close contact.


    In addition, didn''t Wesker now say that he wants to save this earth and destroy all these zombies? So why is he working with Isaac now?


    Qin Luo was bothered by this problem. It would be okay if they didn''t know where they were going, but now that they know, there are still some problems that have not been solved.


    And just at this moment, I thought that we could take the initiative. Before that, didn''t Wesker exhausted his mind and wanted to let himself be his bodyguard to protect him? Is it related to this?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 635： Go to umbrella head office

    Because Wesker wanted to go to the umbrella head office to find Isaac from the beginning, but because he was worried about what problems and dangers would be encountered on the road or after going to the head office, I thought about looking for it. A strong person came to protect him.


    Qin Luo''s strength just fits Wesker''s wishes, so Wesker will pay such a big price, thinking that Qin Luo will be the bodyguard.


    If you think about it this way, the purpose of Wesker''s going to the umbrella company is not simple. If he really just wants to talk about cooperation, why has he already thought about bringing a better bodyguard to protect him?


    It can only be said that Wesker knew from the beginning that he would be in danger after he went.


    So, is he plotting something?


    Qin Luo suddenly became interested in Wesker''s current thoughts, and wanted to see what interesting things would happen next.


    After all, this is not seen in the Resident Evil movie, because now after entering this world, the plot here has changed because of me.


    So this is a brand new Resident Evil, right? Qin Luo thought in a good mood.


    While Qin Luo was still thinking about this, he suddenly felt that his trouser legs seemed to be heavier, and there was a faint tendency to pull down.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Luo immediately thought of it after realizing it.


    Qin Luo was a very sensitive person, and he had to perceive things earlier than others. Now that he felt that his pants were heavier, he immediately knew that it was abnormal.


    Quickly looked at his trouser legs.


    But it turns out that Becky was pulling his trouser legs! Becky looked at him pitifully at this time, as if she were a very weak and helpless person.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Luo was interrupted by her, and did not feel angry, but asked gently.


    "That strange uncle..." Becky whispered, and when she said so, she turned her head to the other side and looked at the things on that side.


    Qin Luo followed Becky''s gaze and turned in that direction, and found that Becky was looking at Leon.


    Leon was also looking at Becky at this time.


    It turns out that the strange uncle Becky was talking about was Leon! And it seems that Becky still dislikes this strange uncle very much! After Qin Luo knew about it, she suddenly wanted to laugh. She didn''t expect that Alice, who Leon liked, didn''t like him, and when Leon wanted to please Alice''s daughter Becky, Becky also regarded him as a weird one. uncle.


    This situation seems to be that Leon wanted to please Becky just now, and then he also brushed his favorability in front of Alice.


    But in fact it is not as good as he thought, at least Becky seems to hate him.


    "Then you sit next to your uncle. Uncle protects you, don''t be afraid." Qin Luo glanced at Leon again and said with a smile.


    It seems that Leon shouldn''t bully Becky, and I don''t know why Becky is so scared, and even scared to come to his side to seek asylum.


    However, this is probably something that has already been destined for a long time, no matter what Leon does, but Becky will definitely not like him, as if some of them don''t like Leon.


    "As a personal bodyguard of a boss, shouldn''t you always pay attention to what''s going on around here? Now you should go out and see if there is any danger outside?" Luther couldn''t see it. His favorite thing is to listen to Lyon. There was an injustice, seeing Leon as if being bullied by Qin Luo, so he said to Qin Luo in a bad tone.


    "You also know that I am a personal bodyguard. Of course, the personal bodyguard is to follow him closely. How can I leave? If you want to go outside to see the situation, it is better for you to go." But Qin Luo didn''t take Luthor''s story at all. Qin Luo even dared to refute Wesker, let alone Luthor who had no status here?


    However, Qin Luo¡¯s statement made people want to find fault. Luther didn¡¯t know what to say. It was exactly what Qin Luo said. As a personal bodyguard, Qin Luo should closely follow Wesker. Is by your side.


    "Luther, go out and watch it, and let us know if anything happens." Wesker, who hadn''t spoken since receiving Isaac''s call at this time, said.


    Originally, there was still a quarrel between Qin Luo and Luther, but it was interrupted because of Wesker''s order, and Luther had to walk outside the car aggrieved.


    The exit of this car is above the car, which is towards the sky. They have to climb a ladder if they go up, and after reaching the top floor, there can be a wide space for them to stand.


    Wesker also made Luther stand on it, observing the surrounding situation at any time.


    After Luther went up, no one looked at Qin Luo anymore. Naturally, it was much quieter here. For a while, everyone was quiet and stopped talking.


    Because when Becky came here, she didn''t have a good rest at all, and was about to set off, so she was lying in Qin Luo''s arms and fell asleep directly.


    Qin Luo really loves this little girl, because in the real world, he has no children, and his girlfriends have never given birth to him. Now in the world of Resident Evil, the first Having a child at a time, and they are already three or four years old, it makes him feel very novel, and naturally he wants to hold it in his hand.


    At this moment Alice also came over, picked up a piece of clothing she had been carrying, and put it on Becky who was sleeping.


    For a while, they seem to be a very warm family.


    If time stays at this moment so that they can continue like this, Qin Luo is still very willing.


    But at this moment, Luther''s voice came from the top floor.


    There seems to be something outside.


    "Boss, a large wave of zombies are rushing towards us!" Luther said loudly toward it.


    This car was originally in a semi-enclosed state. Now that Luther is so loud, his voice is surging back and forth in this car.


    But now everyone hasn''t paid attention to how loud Luther''s voice is. What they are concerned about is that there are zombies rushing towards them!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 636： Zombie attack

    After Wang Zheng heard this, he gently put Becky, who was sleeping in his arms, into Alice''s arms. But because Luthor''s call was so loud just now, Becky had signs of waking up.


    After this, Wang Zheng quickly got out of the car and came to the outside of the car.


    He didn''t follow what he said when he was quarreling with Luther. You must follow Wesker''s side closely. You didn''t forget what you said just now, and it was also because he didn''t care about himself as a bodyguard. This identity, so, for the protection of Wesker this kind of thing, naturally will not care.


    Luther was already standing on it, because the car was huge, so even if two people stood on the roof, there was no problem. Even if all of them came up, it would be more than enough to stand here.


    And now, Wang Zheng saw it, behind them, followed by a group of zombies.


    It turned out to be a tide of zombies!


    Wang Zheng was surprised after seeing it, because it was the first time he saw so many zombies, and these zombies were simply much more than the wave of zombies he had encountered before.


    When these zombies came over, they made a loud noise, and the dust on the ground was also stepped on by them, and it looked like dust was rolling, and it seemed that the momentum was very scary.


    Probably because they were in the car just now, and the shockproof and sound insulation effects of this car were very good, so they didn''t notice it.


    It is also because of this that Wesker will let Luther look outside.


    From this look, I saw that the danger was coming. If it wasn''t because Luther was watching outside, they might not know that the zombie came!


    Even if Luther hated Wang Zheng most at this time, there was no time to argue with Wang Zheng.


    Luther looked solemnly at the zombies in that direction, as if thinking about how to solve these things.


    If these zombies are of a lower level, it is good. They can also be solved. It is just that a lot of time will be wasted to solve these zombies, but who knows if there are some advanced zombies among these zombies?


    If there are high-level zombies in it, it will be troublesome to solve it, especially when so many zombies are still besieged.


    Wesker also walked out at this time.


    "Fire the cannon and blast them to death." After Wesker walked out, he was shocked to see so many zombies, but he soon calmed down. He deserves to be a superior, soon A solution has been given.


    "But, boss, if we use some ammunition now, when we arrive at the umbrella head office later, it may be..." But Luther hesitated when he heard Wesker say this.


    "Huh?" It''s just that Luther was interrupted by Wesker before he finished speaking. When Wesker heard Luther saying this, he immediately turned his head and looked at Luther, as if he was right. He questioned his own words with dissatisfaction.


    Sure enough, after hearing the voice from Wesker, Luther shut up immediately and did not speak any more.


    As a subordinate, of course he has to take orders from Wesker. Now that Wesker has already decided, it is useless even if he says it. Moreover, it seems that Wesker will not listen to his shortcomings.


    Wang Zheng has been watching here and listening to what they said.


    This is quite interesting to Wang Zheng. Hearing what they said, it seems that after arriving at the umbrella company, what else would they have to do, otherwise, why did they deliberately keep some ammunition to the umbrella company?


    And listening to Luther say that, these ammunition were originally prepared to ensure the head office, if it weren''t for encountering these zombies, they would not be used at all.


    Do they want to be courteous first and then soldiers? Wang Zheng thought curiously.


    But at this time, Wesker and Luther were not discussing this issue. After receiving this order from Wesker, Luther immediately returned to the car, and it seemed that he was going to prepare.


    Wesker was still standing on the top of the car, looking at the group of zombies.


    Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t want to go back. He also wanted to see how the car fired to kill these zombies.


    And now as Wesker''s bodyguard, instead, he gave him such a reason to stay here-he had always protected Wesker, didn''t he want to follow Wesker''s side? Now that Wesker is standing here, he naturally wants to follow.


    "Boom", at this moment, the front of the car suddenly made a very loud noise.


    Then, the place where the group of zombies was located emitted a very bright fire, and after the fire, a very large mushroom cloud emerged.


    It seemed to be very powerful. After the mushroom cloud dispersed, I saw that the zombies that were still running over had all fallen down. When the zombies crawled over, the sounds and vibrations they made disappeared immediately.


    Wang Zhengzi saw from the corner of his light that at this moment, Wesker had an impenetrable smile. It seemed that he was very satisfied with all this.


    No wonder Wesker dared to rush with his commando team! It turns out that there is this car as a protection, and if there is a car, then this group of zombies will not be a problem for them.


    As for going to the umbrella company, there is definitely no need to be afraid of what Isaac will do.


    But Wang Zhengjiao thought of a problem. Luther said just now. They don''t have a lot of ammunition. If they use it now, it may not be enough when it comes to the umbrella company.


    I''m afraid this is also a sudden situation, and Wesker did not expect to encounter so many zombies in the middle, so he should use some of his own ammunition to solve it.


    Wang Zheng is looking forward to it. When they arrive at the umbrella company, they will not have some ammunition as their backup resources, and they will no longer be the bodyguards of Wesker, but as someone who wants to harm them, they will be attacked like this. What should be done.


    After watching for a while, Wesker went back to the car with a smile.


    It seems that after seeing this result, he was very satisfied, so when he went back, he was in a particularly good mood.


    But Wang Zheng turned his gaze to another direction at this time.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 637： Things others dont know

    There are some things there that no one else knows, even Wesker who has just left.


    Wang Zheng can be sure that what he feels is not wrong. Something is coming towards them in the direction he feels.


    Although the place was far away, even Wesker hadn''t seen it standing here, but with Wang Zheng''s keen sense, he could still feel it.


    And these things seem to be coming towards them with purpose, as if they were being instructed by people.


    Just because the distance is a bit far now, Wang Zheng can only feel their existence, but he can''t know what these things are.


    But living in this apocalypse, Wang Zheng is already familiar with this place, and he naturally knows that, except for a few people, most of them are zombies that have changed.


    So these people who are coming towards them are very likely to be zombies, and they are still zombies in groups!


    In this case, it will be interesting. Wang Zheng is increasingly looking forward to what will happen on the next journey.


    However, there is still a while before those zombies come over. After all, these zombies are still far away, so Wang Zheng is not in a hurry.


    Turning around, Wang Zheng also followed Wesker back into the car.


    Becky woke up just now because of Luther''s cry, and now she was too tired when she was okay, so she soon fell asleep again.


    And Alice is holding Becky now.


    Alice looked at Wang Zheng at this time, her eyes seemed to be asking Wang Zheng why she came back so late.


    After all, Luther and Wesker had come back before and after, but Wang Zheng had stayed outside for so long.


    Of course I couldn''t tell Alice at this time, not because Wang Zheng didn''t want to tell Alice about this, but if he told Alice now, then Wesker would definitely know.


    So Wang Zheng just smiled at Alice, but did not speak.


    Although they have only been together for a short period of time, not even more than two days, because of their cooperation, they are already in a tacit understanding. Now when Alice sees Wang Zheng smiling like this, I knew that Wang Zheng must have discovered something, but he couldn''t tell her.


    Although Alice was very curious about this matter, she still didn''t ask about it.


    Now half of the car is not on their side. At least in Alice''s opinion, Wesker and Luther are not good people, so Alice does not want Wesker and Luther to know about them.


    After solving these zombies, they started on the road as if they were before.


    It seems to be a long way to go to the umbrella head office. Although this car is very sturdy, even if it encounters some broken bridges or obstacles, it can go directly, but it is still driving for a long time. It hasn''t arrived after time.


    On the way to the umbrella company, when Wang Zheng and them were sleepy, they just sat cross-legged and closed their eyes to sleep.


    Because even so, the space in the car is very large, but it is not enough to put so many beds, so they have no place to rest when they are sleepy.


    Alice and the others have survived in this apocalypse, especially often living outside. They are already used to this kind of living environment and don''t care at all.


    Wang Zheng will naturally live a day. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of life he has. It doesn¡¯t matter if he is happy, so even if he is sleeping, he can only sleep in this car and he does not have a seat. He can only sit on the ground. Doesn''t care.


    It¡¯s Wesker, probably he often rides in this car, but it¡¯s the first time he has to walk such a long way, so he didn¡¯t expect this. When he was sleepy, he could only sleep like Wang Zheng and the others. On the ground.


    This makes Wesker look very irritable, and I have been scolding the man who made a car, although that person is not in front of him, but if this person really stands in front of Wesker If it does, Wesker will definitely be angry and want to punch him.


    After all, even in the last days, Wesker''s life is much better than ordinary people, and even his life is already much better than some ordinary people before the end of the world.


    This kind of life seemed to be his first attempt.


    But what if he is irritable and complains about the designer? He has to be the same as Alice and the others now.


    But Becky is surprising. Wang Zheng thought that Becky was just a clone who lived in the experimental base and had never experienced these things. Now suddenly she suffers from such a life, she will definitely feel uncomfortable. .


    But she didn''t expect that Becky would be obedient, and didn''t have any emotions at all. She would do whatever Alice asked her to do.


    Even if it was sleeping on the ground, Becky seemed to be completely indifferent.


    It seems that Becky, as a child, is simply better than Wesker, who is picky about everything.


    And on this day, many people fell asleep, and only one driver was left. When driving, suddenly the ground began to vibrate again.


    Wang Zheng quickly woke up, because he knew what had happened.


    It seems that the group of zombies they saw before came over, and they didn''t expect them to arrive here in such a fast time.


    After all, some of them are sitting on the car, and the speed of the car is always much faster than the speed of the real zombies. Although it was said that some upper bodies were running towards them purposefully, the speed was too fast.


    And Wang Zheng didn''t need to go out to see, he could feel that there were definitely more zombies this time than the last time they met.


    Because last time Wang Zheng could feel that there were many zombies from the last time, but they did not let those sitting in the car feel the ground vibration, and this time, the ground vibration was very dangerous.


    Only Wang Zheng and the driver are not asleep here. Of course, the other driver will soon feel it. Otherwise, if such a big movement has not been discovered, he would be a fool. .


    And after discovering this one, he immediately ran to the back, where Wang Zheng and Wesker were now.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 638： Behind the scenes

    It seemed that the driver was very anxious and very nervous, even staggering when he walked, and finally got behind here.


    When he discovered that Wang Zheng was already awake, the driver was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Wang Zheng was not asleep, but he didn''t know that Wang Zheng was only very sensitive, so he discovered this. When the zombie was, he was the first to wake up.


    However, the time this driver was stunned was just a moment, and he quickly reacted. Now it is not when he is thinking about a problem, he immediately ran towards Wesker, and then said loudly: "Boss, there is A lot of zombies are coming around, and we will be approaching our car soon."


    This driver said so loudly, of course Wesker heard him, and Wesker woke up soon.


    Originally, Wesker was a little confused when he heard the driver''s voice, but when he figured out what the driver said, Wesker immediately woke up.


    This is not a trivial matter. Wesker knows that if there are really zombies around, they will immediately think of a solution.


    Otherwise, if the car is surrounded by these zombies, even if they are like a copper wall and iron wall, they can no longer continue to drive, after all, the resistance is too great.


    Wesker stood up immediately and walked towards the cockpit. He didn''t dare to go outside anymore. Hearing a driver say this, I''m afraid these people with their upper bodies about to reach them say that it is easy for him to go out Will be pulled out of the car by other zombies.


    As he walked toward the cockpit, Wesker said to the driver: "Wake up this group of idiots who are all sleeping and prepare them to start launching missiles!"


    Because all these people are always on guard against any danger, they have always been very vigilant. They rarely have a rest. Today is a rare day for them to rest here, but they just didn¡¯t expect it to happen. This happened.


    Unlike Wesker, if Wesker is sleepy, just go to sleep, so Wesker is easily woken up by this driver. The other members of the assault squad were still groggy, even relying on a driver to speak so loudly, they did not wake them up.


    It stands to reason that the people in the assault team are very good, and their vigilance is much stronger than others, and it is still rare to sleep so dead.


    So now Wesker actually said that, they are too inconsiderate for them. Fortunately, they are already asleep. Otherwise, if they wake up, they will be very sad to hear what Wesker said. Even disappointed with Wesker.


    However, after this driver heard about Wesker, he still did what he said competently.


    It took a long time to wake up these people in the assault team. By this time, Alice and the others had already been woken up by this driver.


    In fact, when this driver called Wesker when he came over just now, they already woke up vaguely. After being so troubled by this driver, they were completely awake.


    Moreover, in the process of hearing this driver calling the assault team, it also made them understand what was going on and why this driver was so anxious.


    Alice and the others were very anxious when they heard it, and they were also very nervous. But when they knew about this, the first thing they did was to turn their heads and look at Wang Zheng. It seems that Wang Zheng has magical powers. Whenever they encounter trouble, Wang Zheng can always be very relaxed. solve.


    "Are we going out to take a look?" Alice looked at Wang Zheng and asked, does Alice really want to go out and take a look, what is going on, you can tell by the look in her eyes.


    Wang Zheng originally planned to ignore this matter and just watched how Wesker would solve it, especially when he saw that Wesker had decided to use his missiles again.


    But now seeing Alice''s eyes, Wang Zheng also understood the desire in Alice''s heart, so he nodded.


    Although Wesker was very scared, they would meet some zombies when they went out, and they would be caught and eaten by them, but Wang Zheng and the others were not afraid.


    Wang Zheng didn''t take these zombies seriously. Before, he found that these zombies were running towards them, but he didn''t panic. On the contrary, he was very calm and could tell.


    If he wanted to solve these zombies, it would not take much time at all, so naturally he wouldn''t have to be afraid of this kind of thing that Wesker would be afraid of.


    It just so happened that Wesker was already in the cockpit, Wang Zheng ignored him, took Alice and went out. At this time, Ada Wang also followed. It seemed that Ada Wang was also right outside. The situation is very interesting.


    Even Alice and Ada Wang, both of them are women, but they are much bolder than this.


    Probably because Wesker, as a superior, has always only made decisions and has never taken a risk, so he would feel scared when facing so many zombies.


    Moreover, the most feared thing of every high-ranking person is life and death, even more fear than the most timid, and Wesker is no exception.


    After taking Alice and Ada Wang out, they immediately saw a group of zombies running towards them on their left.


    It¡¯s no longer possible to describe a group of zombies. It¡¯s night now, it¡¯s just approaching dawn, but under the shining of the moon, you can still see the voices of these zombies. How many are there, but it must be more than the last time they met.


    If such a group of zombies really let them run to their side, it would definitely be unthinkable.


    It''s just that, why this group of zombie clubs ran toward them with such accurate goals, and only then discovered that Alice and Ada Wang of these zombies were really curious about this issue.


    "Someone instructed them to come to this side, right?" Alice guessed after watching for a while.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 639： Isaacs goal

    The only one who can explain this problem is that there is only one reason. These zombies must have been rescued. Otherwise, given the intelligence of these zombies, they will definitely not be so targeted. In groups.


    Under normal circumstances, the zombies that can be in groups are zombies that have been instructed.


    Such zombies have been seen in the experimental base of the umbrella company before, but they are only simulated by the umbrella company, which means that everything is fake and does not exist in real life.


    However, these kinds of schooling now exist in Taiwan''s real life. Isn''t this the best proof?


    So who can have such a great ability to support these zombies?


    "It''s Isaac." Wang Zheng said at this time.


    "Isaac? Isn''t Isaac dead?" Alice asked in surprise after hearing Wang Zheng say this.


    Because Alice deeply remembered that Isaac was dead, and he was killed by herself.


    But now Wang Zheng said that the reason why this group of zombies came to their side was caused by Isaac.


    Could it be that there was a mistake in her memory, she had memorized something wrong, in fact, she didn''t kill Isaac? Alice did not believe this result.


    Alice is still very clear about what she has done and remembers some things deeply.


    "You did kill him, but what you killed was just a clone of him." When Wang Zheng heard Alice''s question, he remembered that Alice didn''t know about it yet, Alice It was only at the end that I learned that the Isaac he killed before was just a clone. As for the real Isaac, he stayed in the umbrella company all the time, directing all this behind the scenes.


    "What..." Alice still felt incredible when she heard it. It took her a lot of effort to finally kill Isaac, but now Wang Zheng actually told her that Isaac was not dead yet?


    "I''m afraid you will be able to see him soon." Wang Zheng smiled and said that now, he is also very glad that he can know the things in Resident Evil, and he also knows who is instigating everything.


    "Is he in the umbrella company?" Alice asked reflexively after hearing it.


    "He is waiting for us to go in." Or he is waiting for them to enter that trap, Wang Zheng can imagine that Isaac must be uneasy and kind, just like Wesker.


    Both of them are not good people, and both of them regard each other as their own goals.


    I didn''t expect Wesker to take Isaac as a target and want to kill Isaac, but Isaac also regards Wesker as a strong enemy, and now he wants to kill Wesker on the road.


    I''m afraid, Isaac''s goal is not only Wesker! Wang Zheng looked at Alice standing in front of him.


    Alice is also one of Isaac''s goals. This is something that has been decided as the protagonist in Resident Evil.


    And Alice''s use value for the umbrella company is too great, probably they will desperately want to catch Alice.


    "Fortunately, my task is you." Wang Zheng whispered when he thought of this.


    "What?" Wang Zheng spoke in a very small voice, even Alice standing next to him could not hear her, so she was very entangled. After hearing Wang Zheng said such a low voice, because she did not hear clearly , So I asked.


    Wang Zheng shook his head, not repeating this sentence. Under the shining of the moonlight, you can still see his face very soft, especially when looking at Alice and your supporting role.


    In fact, Wang Zheng is very fortunate. His task is to protect Alice and Ada King, save them two from danger and save them from the last days.


    If this were not the case, it would be difficult for Wang Zheng to imagine what kind of suffering these two seemingly weak women would have to go through in this chaotic apocalypse before they can go to the light.


    But, fortunately, now that Wang Zheng is here, Wang Zheng will definitely use his strength to let Alice and Ada Wang get rid of this life quickly.


    They won''t be allowed to sleep in the wind, no longer let them worry about the appearance of terrifying zombies all the time, and there is no need to make them hesitate about what to do and what not to do.


    They must be very free then.


    "Do you have a way to solve these zombies?" Your supporting actor looked at Wang Zheng with great trust, thinking that Wang Zheng would definitely be able to think of a solution.


    Wang Zheng nodded as your supporting role wanted.


    However, Wang Zheng said again: "But I don''t want to shoot."


    To be precise, he does not want to do his best. After all, as Wesker¡¯s bodyguard, when encountering danger, Wesker will definitely send him out to protect his safety. At this time, Wang Zheng¡¯s people will do their best. To protect his safety.


    When your supporting actor saw the cunning underneath of Wang Zheng''s eyes, his eyes suddenly lit up. She knew that Wang Zheng must have some idea.


    And it is easy to think that Wang Zheng is now going to calculate Wesker.


    "Then let''s watch the fun!" Ada Wang said cheerfully.


    "Aren''t you worried about Wesker?" Wang Zheng was a little curious when he saw that Ada Wang was so happy. Anyway, even if Ada Wang is following him now, but before that , Ada Wang is also Wesker''s subordinate. Didn''t Ada Wang have any feelings for Wesker?


    "After I knew what he was like, I wouldn''t be able to." When I mentioned Wesker, Ada Wang¡¯s smile faded a lot, probably because she hadn¡¯t found Wesker before, but now she suddenly found out. She''s rather lost in her heart.


    If Wesker treats others like this, and always only uses others, then probably Wesker¡¯s feelings for Ada Wang are also false, especially when Ida Wang discovered that he has treated Wang Zheng. After expressing his favor, Wesker became hostile to him as if he had betrayed him.


    "As long as you don''t mind." Wang Zheng finally believed it this time, and Ada Wang put it all down.


    Then they will wait for the good show between Wesker and Isaac to begin!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 640： Internal quarrel

    They waited outside here for a while, but they didn''t see Wesker firing the gun in the car.


    It stands to reason that Wesker is already ready for this period of time, and it is impossible to have not moved for so long.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Wang Zheng looked at it. Anyway, there is nothing good to see outside. Although there are many zombies and they are fast, they can''t come to them so quickly. It should take a few minutes. It¡¯s okay at the right time, so why don¡¯t you go in and see what¡¯s going on.


    The reason why Alice and Ada Wang came out to see it was just because of curiosity. What can make this driver so scared, they also want to see how many zombies there are. Now that they have seen it, There is nothing good about it.


    So both of them nodded and went in with Wang Zheng.


    "I said, bomb them now, this is my order!" As soon as I entered, I heard Wesker talking. Wesker was talking very loudly, and he sounded very angry.


    It seems that it was because someone disobeyed his words, making this Wesker the boss upset.


    "But, boss, according to the weapon settings on this car, it''s like we fired a cannon, and it''s impossible to kill all these zombies. We don''t have much ammunition left now. If we use up all of them, It can only knock down half of it.¡± Only the driver who had been driving said.


    As the person driving a car, the driver probably knew a lot about the things on the car, so he also knew some things that Wesker didn''t know.


    "Then do you want us to wait for death here? If they don''t shoot them, they rushed over, and we have only one dead end!" Hearing Luther also talked, Luther is probably now Seek hope for his life. Because in his opinion, if he really does what this driver said and doesn''t fire at these zombies, then these zombies will definitely be chased in the end.


    The number of these zombies is so large, regardless of their quality, if these zombies are entangled, then they must be difficult to get out.


    After listening to it for a while, Wang Zheng understood that they were arguing about whether to fire at these zombies!


    However, at the most critical moment, Wesker''s words would not be effective. It seems that this driver is very determined.


    But even if this driver is so determined and looks very arrogant, he doesn''t take Wesker''s words into his eyes, but Wesker doesn''t treat him well.


    Wang Zheng still understands the reason for this, because this driver is the only one who can drive a car here. If the driver is gone, no one can drive.


    Even if someone from the assault squad knows it, it¡¯s not as skilled as this driver. If you encounter any situation on the road, it¡¯s not good. After all, it¡¯s an era when zombies are rampant. There will be a wave of zombies, just like now.


    If the driver''s car doesn''t drive well by that time, it is likely to lead them into a dangerous abyss.


    However, Wang Zheng despised these people in the assault team. He didn''t have this ability to get Wesker''s attention. Instead, he angered the driver for this reason. You can see Luther''s current performance.


    Luther must have taken the opportunity to get angry at a driver for this reason.


    "Then you can talk about what you can do." Wang Zheng asked with a smile after watching the side for a while.


    Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t believe that Luther will have a solution. The reason why he retorts now, or even reprimands a driver, is because their boss keeps giving me objections. As for Luther¡¯s words, he is sure There is no such thing as a statement, just following his boss and letting out his breath.


    Sure enough, after Luthor heard it, and after asking him that rarely, he immediately stopped, because he really couldn''t think of any other good way.


    For a while, the people in this car became quiet. The people on Wang Zheng''s side had nothing to do with themselves, and the attitude of hanging up high, it seemed that this matter was the same as they had nothing to do!


    In fact, this was only because they knew that Wang Zheng was sure, that''s why they were so confident. Even if Wesker and the assault team were dead, Wang Zheng could definitely protect them.


    This is the conclusion they came to after spending some time with Wang Zheng. As long as Wang Zheng is by their side, they must be safe!


    Ryan had even held his head, tilted his head and watched them discussing there, but didn''t want to enter their discussion circle, as if it was purely for fun.


    As for Wesker and the assault team, they were as anxious as ants on a hot pot, thinking about what feasible methods could be implemented.


    There is a sharp contrast between the people on both sides. If Wesker takes a closer look now, you will find that the people on Wang Zheng and his side are gloating.


    But now, how can Wesker have time to observe his surroundings? If they don''t want to come up with a solution now, they will all die here.


    This is not alarmist talk, but it will happen.


    Wesker has survived in this apocalypse for so long. Although he often didn''t go out in the base camp, he is also a person who has seen the world, but now they are facing a number of zombies that he has never seen before. , Is simply too much.


    If people with intensive phobia saw these zombies, they would have been unable to stand it.


    "Luther, Leon, and...you, all get out of the car to intercept those zombies." Just when they were thinking of a way, Wesker spoke again.


    After hearing what Wesker said, everyone was surprised. Even the assault team looked at him in astonishment.


    Even Wang Zheng was sighing again for Wesker¡¯s shamelessness. He has seen shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless people. Sure enough, it is invincible when people are the most humble. Wesker is so shameless. Reached the point of invincibility.


    Anyone who listened to Wesker''s words can think of this method that Wesker said, it is simply to let them die!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 641： Protection of Wang Zheng

    With so many zombies outside, let alone let some of them go out, even if there are a hundred times more people, they will be devoured by these zombies.


    However, Wesker¡¯s method is indeed useful, but it is only beneficial to him, because these people are so small that they will no longer be there after they go down, and it is impossible to come back. Speaking of them, they seem to be death squads same.


    What they did was to ensure the safety of Wesker.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Wang Zheng spoke again at this time, and he asked Wesker. Although it was an interrogative sentence, it sounded like a threat to Wesker.


    However, Wang Zheng also has the strength to threaten Wesker.


    It would be nice if Wesker was just letting the people of the assault squad go down, but now that the people Wesker is pointing at are still Alice among them, Wang Zheng can''t bear it!


    This is the person he brought out himself. Of course he wants to protect it. How could they be allowed to be Wesker''s cannon fodder?


    "Don''t worry, I just let them go down. You don''t have to." After hearing Wang Zheng''s question, Wesker misunderstood Wang Zheng''s intentions, thinking that Wang Zheng was going to go down too, so he Quite a superior answer.


    It seems that he is now deciding the life and death of the people here. Whoever he asks to go down, whoever he asks to be the death squad, whoever wants to be the death squad.


    "They are not your subordinates, they are not under your control." Wang Zheng said with a sneer.


    If we said that Wesker had misunderstood Wang Zheng''s meaning at the beginning, then Wang Zheng has already said so. If he was misunderstanding, it would appear that he was a little too stupid.


    Wesker understood it, but after he understood it, his face was full of displeasure: "I didn''t let you down, it was already fine, you still want to let them stay here. No? I don¡¯t need useless people here."


    Wesker has a good calculation. He thinks that Alice, Ada Wang, and some people from the assault team can go down and let them become a death squad. As for Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng is so powerful. There is no need to go down, he needs Wang Zheng to protect himself after he has hit the umbrella company!


    And even if the assault team members died, it didn''t matter, because Wang Zheng was so powerful, one person was comparable to all of them.


    Wesker¡¯s idea is very good, but under the premise, Wang Zheng must agree to it. This is why the people brought out by Wang Zheng mainly don¡¯t want them to die. Who dares to let them die?


    "If you dare to chase them down, I will kick you out! When I came here, I had already said that I would take them with them. They can''t leave my side." Wang Zheng When I received it, he walked to Alice''s side. The meaning was obvious. He was determined to protect Alice.


    He promised at that time, of course she still remembers what she cooked, but the situation is too urgent now, and he has to violate the original agreement.


    "I am making this decision for the good of us all. If they don''t stop the zombies, we will die by then." Wesker said earnestly, as if he was forced to do so, and he wanted Let the assault team and Alice stay here.


    But in fact, everyone knows what it is like, and that is that Wesker can sacrifice everyone for his own life, even Ada Wang, who treated him well before.


    At this time, when Wesker said that, Ada Wang, who had already red eyes, was still looking at Wesker.


    But Ada Wang''s eyes were red not because she was too sad, it was because she was so angry that she was about to cry.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for meeting Wang Zheng and Alice on this trip, I¡¯m afraid he would never have discovered that Wesker actually belonged to this kind of person, and now when facing danger, Wesker thought of the first way. It turned out to be abandoning them, just to allow him to leave here!


    When Wang Zheng was talking to Wesker, he had already noticed that Ada Wang¡¯s current condition, so when he walked to Alice¡¯s side, he easily grabbed Ada Wang¡¯s hand as if It was giving her strength, and it seemed to be comforting her.


    "How do you know that if these people don''t go down, I will die, if they go down, you won''t be the same?" Wang Zheng asked with a smile. Of course, he was always thinking about insisting on Alice They went down to Wesker.


    "I tell you, now my time is running out, and some zombies will be here in a few minutes. At that time, none of us will be able to live. The best way for us now is to let them hurry down and stop them. With some zombies!" Probably because Wesker is too afraid of death, so the faster the time passes, the more anxious he becomes. Now he is a little crazy, yelling when he speaks.


    It seems that Wesker used to think that if there is no bait to lure some zombies away, they will definitely die.


    But Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think so, so if he wanted to survive, he had to rely on someone else¡¯s life to pave the way. He didn¡¯t want his life to be exchanged for someone else, so he would survive. Now, I will live in uneasiness in my life.


    Especially now that the blue chip is confident, he definitely doesn''t need such a solution. If he really wants to solve these zombies, even if there are more zombies, it won''t be a problem.


    If you are in a good mood, play with them. If you are in a bad mood, wave your hand and some zombies will disappear instantly.


    This is definitely not a joke. After Wang Zheng has been to so many worlds, he already has a powerful force. These zombies are just brainless, and they are even better than those encountered in the martial arts world. People are much weaker. After all, they don''t have IQ, and they won''t be like normal human beings. They will intrigue and count others.


    But what if Wang Zheng has a certain ability? Wang Zheng doesn''t want to help Wesker now, so let Wesker be here in a hurry.


    "We will really die." Seeing Wang Zheng didn''t answer his words, Wesker repeated.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 642： Negotiated

    Although Wesker also has his ability, not only the ability to make decisions, but his ability to put in front of so many zombies is simply insignificant!


    If it weren''t for the large number of zombies, how could Isaac control some zombies?


    Isaac probably made up his mind, and felt that Wesker would definitely not be able to deal with these zombies, even if Wesker was already combined with the t-virus and possessed superpowers.


    Wesker knew this, so he was so scared now.


    After all, Wesker must be a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. When danger appears in front of people, he loses his original good image, and now he is like a timid mouse. same.


    "If you want to die, you are going to die, not us." Wang Zheng said very calmly. He is just stating a fact now. In his opinion, if there is his protection, Alice and Ada Wang and the others There will be absolutely nothing wrong, but if it''s Wesker, it''s not necessarily.


    As Wesker¡¯s bodyguard, Wang Zheng is not the right bodyguard. Wang Zheng is just acting. If there is any danger, he will always protect Alice and Ada Wang and the others. Several people, of course, will ignore Wesker, or deliberately ignore him.


    "Leon, you go down to me right away and keep those zombies out. If they get close to our side, you just wait to die!" After hearing Wang Zheng said this, Wesker knew that he was It was useless anyway, and immediately made him very angry.


    But what''s the use of being angry? He is now going to treat Wang Zheng as whether it is the same. When the time comes to the umbrella company, Wang Zheng will be used. Otherwise, Wesker will now consider his car as his own right to control. , Kicked Wang Zheng out.


    It¡¯s also because it¡¯s useless to know how to get to Wang Zheng, which seems to be determined not to let Alice and Ada Wang go out. Even if they die here, they will die together. Sk can only be these people from the air force assault team!


    How do some people like the assault team say they are his little hands, they must listen to their orders, even if they don''t want to, what can they do?


    Moreover, for the assault squad to follow him so obediently, Wesker naturally has their handle, as if he was holding Alice''s life and letting Wang Zheng obey his words.


    The people in the assault team had heard of Wesker, and when they let them go down with Alice and the others, they were already completely ashamed. The whole people were desperate, as if they had suddenly lost their anger.


    Then they heard that Wang Zheng was fighting with Wesker again, and they suddenly had a little hope in their hearts. They felt that if Wang Zheng could go well, then they might not have to go on like Alice and others, maybe they could think of other things. Way.


    But now Wesker actually hit them again, even if Alice can''t go down, they will go down, which makes them unable to accept it.


    All of them here know that if they go down, they will only be sent to death, or even just to let them live.


    If these people who are protected by them are very important to them, maybe they still have a little willingness, and there is a little possibility for them to do so.


    But the problem is that some of these people are now unknown to them, and another is their boss, and this boss can control them only because they are in control of their lives.


    How could these people make them willing to sacrifice their lives to save them?


    "Boss! We definitely have other ways, definitely not just this one..." Leon still wanted to struggle for his own life, and didn''t want to be dominated and die.


    "Time is already running out. If you talk nonsense, I will kill you with one shot." But before Leon finished speaking, he was interrupted very hastily by Wesker.


    This Wesker seemed to have run out of time now, and there was no room for the assault team to bring some people here to bargain.


    Especially now that Alice and Ada Wang are both unwilling to go down. If this is the case, there will be fewer people. It is not certain how long it will be delayed.


    So now it''s better to race against time. These people in the assault team talk so much nonsense, it shouldn''t be.


    Wesker didn''t even feel guilty for sending these people to death to protect his life. He just felt that as his subordinates, the assault squad was justified in doing so.


    "You have to know that even if you want to disobey my orders now, you will only have a dead end." Wesker saw that these people were still unwilling to obey his orders, so he threatened.


    It seems that Wesker really has something to do with these people, so these people have to obey him.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Wesker said, these people in the assault team hesitated.


    "If you can come back alive this time, then I can destroy all those things and give you an antidote. Is this okay?" Seeing these people in the assault team finally became tempted, Wesker continued to seduce .


    After Wang Zheng listened to it, he thought in his heart that it was like this. It turned out that Wesker made some tricks, so that the assault team listened to him. If not, who would be willing to follow him? What? Whenever something happens, let these hands come down and block it for him.


    The last sentence Wesker said was like a strong medicine, which made some hesitating people immediately decide.


    It seems that the things Wesker grasped really threatened everyone in the assault team, so these people in the assault team immediately agreed after hearing what Wesker said.


    This is understandable, because they are probably still thinking in their hearts, maybe they survived by luck after going down, and Wesker just let them go down and lead the zombies away, but they can also. Run away.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 643： Watch the fire from across the bank

    When the time comes to escape, those zombies can''t chase them, and they are considered to have escaped.


    Thinking of the life after this, even if there are still zombies chasing behind, these people in the assault team still have a yearning, at least better than every mission with fear.


    Finally, those in the assault team finally decided to go out.


    Wang Zheng has always been just watching, since this matter has nothing to do with them, then he will not interfere!


    Wang Zheng also made it clear that he did not want to help these people in the assault team.


    Some people may say that Wang Zheng is too cold-blooded! How about watching others go to death like this! Isn''t this watching the fire from the other side? But Wang Zheng did not think it was like this.


    If someone is going to die and he hasn''t stopped him, and this is considered a crime or a crime, then it would be a bit too morally kidnapped.


    And now it''s the end of the world, is there any law here?


    Even if there is one, doing it this way on your own will not constitute an offence. To be honest, Wang Zheng felt that his feeling of sitting on the sidelines could not make up this point. At least the method was okay, but he didn''t do anything.


    The reason why Wang Zheng was reluctant to intervene in this matter was because his impression of these people in the assault team was really bad!


    It was better when I met some people in the assault team at first, because I didn''t interact with them a lot, so I didn''t know what kind of people they were.


    But since the few of them have joined together, the time between them has increased, allowing Wang Zheng to see that these people are actually no different from Wesker.


    And after he had already known that Alice already had a favorite, and that he was alone or a boyfriend, Leon still wanted to pursue Alice with a shy face.


    Especially in the process of pursuing Alice, he regarded him as his own rival, and wanted to fight him every time.


    Wang Zheng thought that he didn''t treat him well at the beginning, and it was also because Wang Zheng finally couldn''t help it when he got more and more done.


    And the other people in the assault squad were not much better. After arriving at Wesker¡¯s base camp, he knew what Wesker was doing until Wesker wanted to stay with Alice, even Lyon, who likes Alice, didn¡¯t say anything. When they came out, they were all gloating.


    This was discovered by Wang Zheng when he saw some people with the assault squad. They looked at him gloatingly, as if they were happy for his misfortune.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng just thinks that all the assault squad is facing now that they deserved their sins. He didn''t help it seems to have passed, and he would not feel guilty for the death of the assault squad.


    After all, these people are people who have nothing to do with him, just because they happened to offend him.


    But after some people from the assault team went out, the car suddenly became quiet. Everyone was waiting for what happened after that, so they were quiet and didn''t speak any more.


    Ada Wang has been watching the development of things, and by this time he is no longer angry, but the look in Wesker''s eyes is still not right.


    Wang Zheng knew, and it would take a certain amount of time for Ada Wang to accept this. All Wang Zheng can do now is to comfort Ada Wang.


    After a period of time passed, they found that the sounds of the zombies running towards them were much less, as if they had already moved away from this place.


    It seems that after the assault team went out, they really played a role.


    Wesker seemed very happy, because it proved that his decision was right, and he could survive because of this.


    Wesker even took it out with joy, opened the bottle of wine in this car, and started drinking.


    It''s like celebrating my new life.


    But without the presence of Wesker''s assault team, the driver is now driving again, so he is the only one here now.


    As for Alice and Wang Zheng? Wang Zheng said that for the current Wesker, he implements a policy of disregard, and everything will have to wait until the umbrella company.


    But it only took a while for Wesker to be happy, because it didn''t take long before they discovered a new situation.


    "Boss, they''re here again!" The driver in the cab shouted towards Wesker.


    Wesker was still drinking, but when he heard the driver''s words, he suddenly choked.


    "Cough cough cough!" Wesker couldn''t stop coughing, and he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Wang Zheng looked at this Wesker with a funny look and couldn''t help laughing!


    When I was watching Resident Evil before, I saw Wesker''s picture in just a short time, and even he didn''t play a lot of time, so the kind of person who always thought Wesker was a very cool person.


    That is to say, after the real contact, Wang Zheng realized that everything was not what he thought it was.


    After Wesker finally finished coughing, he blushed and asked the driver: "What''s the matter, Leon and the others have gone out to stop those zombies?"


    At this moment, they all felt the ground was shaking, and it seemed that the zombies came back.


    This is more affirmation of what the driver said.


    Wang Zheng is very curious, what will Wesker do now? Do you really want to drive Alice and Ada Wang out of the car and let them attract some zombies?


    If this is the case, Wang Zheng can only say that Wesker''s goal will definitely not be achieved, and he will only be disappointed.


    Sure enough, Wesker looked at Alice and they seemed to be making this idea, but when he saw Wang Zheng, he immediately withdrew this idea!


    Wang Zheng would definitely not want to do this.


    "How many zombies are following us now?" Wesker asked after calming down.


    "It''s already about half." Wesker replied after observing the display.


    It seems that the assault squad just went out and led away some of the zombies, and also led away a lot.


    Only now although only half is left, it is still a very scary number.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 644： Out of ammunition

    Next, neither of them was talking, because Wesker was thinking of a way, and this driver was waiting for Wesker''s order.


    "Shoot!" After thinking about it for a long time, what he said just now was already very determined when he said this sentence.


    Because if Wesker fires the gun now, although it can solve the small things that follow, but in the next section of the road, even after going to the umbrella company, they don¡¯t have this weapon as theirs. Asylum.


    When the driver heard Wesker say this, he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Because Wesker''s current approach is undoubtedly correct, and they can only do this. Before, they were able to survive because the assault team stood in front of them, but now it is different.


    Now Wang Zheng is definitely not willing to let Alice out with a supporting role. Of course, Wang Zheng cannot go out. Wesker will not let them out. If they can¡¯t make any choice, they will have Just waiting for death here.


    After receiving Wesker''s order, each driver returned to the cockpit, and seemed to be preparing to launch a missile.


    Wesker didn''t follow him, and saw him sit down decadently, leaning on the back of the chair, rubbing his forehead with his hands, looking like a headache.


    But even if he rubbed his forehead like this, he could still see the deeply wrinkled lines on his forehead.


    Wang Zheng remembered that even though Wesker''s brows were slightly frowned before he came, they were not as serious as they are now! It seems that this trip has caused Wesker a lot of sadness.


    Wang Zheng was still very satisfied with Wesker''s performance. Otherwise, he would follow him but didn''t see anything. Isn''t that a pity?


    However, when looking at these dangers, Wang Zheng still had itchy hands and wanted to go out and show his skills. After all, if he didn¡¯t do it for a long time, he wouldn¡¯t get rusty, but he wouldn¡¯t. Comfortable!


    But every time when Wang Zheng thought of Wesker, he forced himself to suppress this desire. Anyway, when he arrived at the umbrella company, there was a place for him to show off his skills.


    Wang Zheng can already predict that after the umbrella company, they will be in danger. Not only will Wesker be in danger after going there, but even they will be in danger.


    After all, Isaac would definitely not let them go.


    Isaac''s original goal was Alice, but now it might be impossible, maybe Isaac''s goal now is to extend to everyone they are here now.


    At this time, I only heard a very loud sound coming from outside.


    This voice Wang Zheng still remembered was the sound made when Wesker ordered the driver to launch a missile when he first encountered a zombie.


    It seems that half of the zombies have been resolved. Neither Wang Zheng nor Wesker has the idea of ??going out to take a look. Wang Zheng has seen it before, and he has no interest in this situation, Wesker. But he couldn''t bear to look at it, because the thought that these weapons he prepared could be used to deal with such a large number of zombies, it made him feel heartbroken!


    Wesker feels so distressed about his weapons and missiles. If people know about it, they will definitely laugh, because in Wang Zheng''s opinion, something so powerful and precious is just a pile of rubbish. It couldn''t even compare to a ball made with infuriating energy that he threw.


    Not to mention the half of the zombies outside, even if the other half was not led away by the assault team, now all the zombies are here, Wang Zheng is not afraid.


    This is also his benefit in the last days. Others are afraid of those zombies. Even Alice and Ada Wang must be cautious and cautious when dealing with these zombies, but Wang Zheng does not need it, or is the king. Zheng is already strong enough to ignore the attacks of these zombies!


    As for being bitten by these zombies, they will suffer the same disease as these zombies. Wang Zheng is not worried about this one, because he still remembers that Wesker put something on Alice before. Inside Alice''s body, Wang Zheng himself simply sucked that thing out of Alice''s body.


    It''s almost effortless, if you talk about some zombie viruses, Wang Zheng feels that he can do the same.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng is simply an existence against the sky in this end of the world!


    But Wang Zheng hasn¡¯t thought about being in this world for a day. He just wants to save Alice and Ada Wang. This is not only his task, it¡¯s something he has to accomplish, but also because he likes Alice. Silk and Ada Wang, don''t want them to experience these tortures like this again!


    Originally, because Wesker suddenly became quiet, there was no one talking around, especially Wesker, which was unexpectedly quiet. If it weren¡¯t for seeing Wesker with his eyes open now, Wang Zheng would have Wesker now. Is it already asleep?


    Because on this road before, even if it is boring, Wesker will speak a few words, sometimes it is the people who order the assault team, sometimes it is to ask the driver, where they are now, anyway It will never be so quiet.


    But after a long time, Wesker finally spoke: "You are going to be ready now, and soon we will reach the destination, and then it will be time to use you."


    This sentence was addressed to Wang Zheng, because now the driver is not here, and only Wang Zheng can make Wesker willing to speak.


    It seems that he guessed right! The reason that Wesker kept him all the time. When in danger, he did not drive himself out of the car like those from the assault squad, but treated him so politely, just because he was still there after that. Function only.


    Wang Zheng already has a deep understanding of Wesker''s despicable and shameless degree, and he has already guessed why Wesker treats him so well. Of course, this kind of goodness is compared to the fate of the assault team. Compared with the people in the assault squad, Wesker¡¯s attitude towards him is simply worlds apart!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 645： Alices anxiety

    But Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be grateful for it. If it wasn¡¯t because Wesker thought he had grasped his most important things, and he wanted to play with him, it would appear that he would not be here at all, and would not be here. Let Wesker think that he owns him, and everything is safe.


    After a thousand thoughts, Wang Zheng didn''t show it, but nodded.


    Wesker has long been accustomed to not answering these questions, but nodding or shaking his head to answer. So after seeing Wang Zheng''s action, Wesker did not show any dissatisfaction, but was accustomed to it. Continue to bow your head and do your own thing.


    Of course, all Wesker had to do was to drink.


    It was also in the process of getting along, that Wang Zheng realized that Wesker liked to drink so much. Even in the last days, there is very little food, and there are very few wines that we can drink, but Wesker still has a lot. I don''t know where it was collected.


    It can be said that he is addicted to alcohol. It''s just, and fortunately that he is not the kind of alcohol that is particularly bad. On the contrary, Wesker''s alcohol is very good, so he has been drinking from the beginning to the present. Although it is intermittent, he has also drunk a lot, but he still has not been drunk.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t like this kind of wine! Although, the wines that Wesker is holding now are considered to be the best in this apocalyptic world, especially as the wine is becoming less and less in this world, which is even more precious.


    But Wang Zheng hadn''t drunk any wine. Even in his current life, the wine he drank was hundreds of times more expensive than the bottle of wine that Wesker was asking for now.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng was not interested in Wesker holding the wine in his hand, and even sneered at him.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to pay any attention to Wesker, and she turned her head to find that Alice was sitting on the side now, her brows were frowning, as if there was something annoying, she seemed to be worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng walked to Alice''s side and asked.


    After Alice heard Wang Zheng asking her, she recovered immediately. She also turned her head to look at Wang Zheng and shook her head, but his sad face could not deceive Wang Zheng at all, and Wang Zheng could see it. Coming out, Alice must be worried about something now.


    "What''s wrong, can you tell me? See if I can help you solve it?" Wang Zheng asked more gently.


    "I don''t know why. I always feel that if we get there, it will be dangerous." After Alice finished speaking, she seemed to be afraid. Wang Zheng didn''t believe what she said, and then added: " My sixth sense is very accurate, usually if I have a foresight, it will really happen."


    "That''s why you are so worried? Are you worried about any danger after we get there?" Wang Zheng nodded understandingly after hearing this.


    "Yes, it''s because of this that makes me worry." Alice still maintained her sad look just now, and Wang Zheng couldn''t help but want to smooth it with her frowning brow.


    Wang Zheng stretched out his hand gently on Alice¡¯s face, stroked her cheek, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no matter what the danger is, we don¡¯t need to be afraid. Have you forgotten that I still have me? By your side, you will not be in danger."


    Wang Zheng knew why Alice was so worried. After all, the umbrella company is a place where Alice has stayed the most time since she was produced, and there have been many experiences of being captured by the umbrella company.


    In addition, Isaac has always been in the umbrella company to control all this, and Alice is also Isaac''s target! Therefore, Alice is so worried now.


    Speaking of Alice''s sixth sense is indeed quite strong, but if Wang Zheng is here, even if Alice feels any danger, it is impossible to happen.


    It can be said that Wang Zheng is quite confident in his own strength. This is not arrogance, but he has a sufficient understanding of his own strength!


    Although I have never seen Isaac in this world, Wang Zheng has no fear at all. Even as a big villain in the world, what about the ultimate boss? Wang Zheng believes that even if Isaac arrives in front of him, he can kill Isaac in seconds!


    That''s why Wang Zheng was willing to agree to Wesker to go to the umbrella company.


    This is also his purpose. Going with Wesker can be regarded as a set of ride-hailing cars, and there is no need to prepare a car, especially the car that Wesker has researched. The protection is still very good. Some of the cars found on the street are much better.


    After removing the umbrella company, we want to let Wesker take care of himself. On the other hand, of course, the umbrella company and Isaac, who controls the umbrella company, must be resolved. Otherwise, the world will be forever There can be no real peace.


    After all, as long as the umbrella company exists for one day, Isaac will never give up the delusion of wanting to conquer the world!


    Going back to Alice''s side, after hearing Wang Zheng''s assurance, Alice is indeed much better.


    Alice knows that Wang Zheng is a person who keeps his promise. Since he said so now, he will definitely do it. Wang Zheng agreed to protect them. Then some of them will definitely not suffer any Hurt, this is Alice''s trust in Wang Zheng.


    Because of this, the sorrow on Alice''s face has disappeared a lot, and there is no such worry as when they came to the umbrella company at the beginning.


    However, at this time, Wang Zheng considered another matter related to Isaac.


    If Isaac sent so many zombies to chase Wesker on such a large scale, then Isaac was not just a little movement, since now Isaac has not successfully killed Wesker, then he I will definitely continue to think of ways.


    In other words, in the next journey, they may also encounter the forces sent by Isaac to chase down.


    Although they are now very close to the umbrella company, this one may not be absent.


    Be careful in everything.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 646： Isaacs plan

    It''s just that this caution, of course, is talking about Wesker and the others. Wang Zheng doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Wang Zheng just needs to watch the excitement on the sidelines! If Wesker asked him to deal with these zombies, he would just paddle.


    However, Wang Zheng is very curious, what will Isaac do next? This time, so many zombies were sent out by Wesker to solve them, or they were thrown away by Wesker, and they did not cause any harm to Wesker. Then, what kind of zombies will Isaac use? Ways to hunt down Wesker?


    Wang Zheng was thinking about a problem, but Wesker didn''t seem to have expected it at all. The closer we were to the umbrella company, the more excited Wesker was, and it was a sharp contrast with Alice.


    It seems that Wesker thought of the things he would do after he went to the umbrella company, so the whole person was so excited that there was no time to think about other things, and he did not think about whether they might be Isaac in the future. The zombies or people sent out were killed.


    However, reality quickly gave Wesker a very big reminder, and also a very dangerous reminder.


    Because, it didn''t take long for Wang Zheng to consider this issue, and the driver would come behind them again and notify them.


    Of course, the notice was that a bunch of zombies came in front. Although these zombies did not have as many zombies as they had encountered before, each of these zombies was armed with weapons, and these weapons looked special. Sharp.


    The most important thing is that these zombies seem to be a lot more powerful than the previous pair. This is the reason why the driver rushed over in such a hurry. After the driver discovered this situation, he began to panic.


    Even his usual calm appearance no longer exists.


    Wang Zheng has been listening to what the driver said. He was still very interested in what the driver said and the appearance of the zombies. This time Isaac¡¯s will send something, Wang Zheng discovered , These zombies sent by Isaac are actually chainsaw zombies!


    Speaking of chainsaw zombies, Wang Zheng''s favorite when watching Resident Evil, because these chainsaw zombies are cruel enough and powerful enough.


    Especially when watching them deal with those chainsaw zombies, the feeling is simply indescribable.


    Unexpectedly, they had encountered these chainsaw zombies now, and the goals of these chainsaw zombies were still very clear towards them.


    "This welcoming ceremony is really grand enough." Wesker gritted his teeth. After hearing what the driver said, Wesker was also very angry.


    Because he only thought of wanting to kill Isaac, but he didn''t expect that it would be so cruel to come to a supporting role to treat himself! He sent out so many zombies to deal with him.


    "Also, boss, our speed is not as fast as these zombies..." After hearing what Wesker said, the driver said hesitantly.


    "How is it possible? Our car is driving so fast, and with these zombies holding weapons in their hands, how can they run so fast?" When Wesker heard it, he obviously didn''t believe it, and it could be said that he was Unwilling to believe what this driver said.


    If it is really what this incident said, these zombies are not only very powerful in combat, but also at such a fast speed. Even if they want to escape when they can''t fight, they can''t escape.


    "But... it''s true, because most of their zombies drive motorcycles." The driver wiped the sweat from his forehead and said tremblingly.


    Not to mention cherishing one''s own life, you can sacrifice the Wesker of others, even in the usual calm world, this time he started to panic.


    Because these zombies are very powerful, they have never seen them before.


    Because this car is almost completely enclosed, there is no window, only at the top, there is a hole for them to go out or in, so now they can¡¯t see what¡¯s going on outside, just You can only see the recorded scenes on the camera.


    The descriptions of these zombies that Wesker heard were all heard from the mouth of this driver.


    However, Wesker obviously did not want to believe what the world said.


    He would rather believe that this driver was cheating on him and playing him for fun. In this case, he would be safer, at least he would not be killed by those terrifying zombies.


    At this time, Wesker couldn''t wait to go out, because he wanted to find out what happened, and whether it was like what the driver said.


    Wang Zheng looked at Wesker''s movements, but he didn''t stop him. Instead, he raised his head and watched Wesker crawl out.


    However, in less than two seconds, Wesker immediately retracted, and when he retracted, Wang Zheng could see the panic expression on Wesker''s face very accurately.


    It was like seeing something terrifying.


    Wang Zheng could already guess what it was that Wesker saw.


    However, Wang Zheng had already seen this kind of thing a long time ago, especially when he had just arrived in this world, in the submarine experimental base he entered, there were countless chainsaw zombies there. Wang Zheng had long been Seeing more, naturally there is no interest in this kind of chainsaw zombie.


    As for Alice, Ada Wang and even Ryan, they were quite calm. Perhaps at first, when they heard a zombie coming towards them, they were really scared, but they were listening clearly. After knowing what these zombies are, they are not afraid.


    They hadn''t forgotten that Wang Zheng had only one zombies in the subsea experimental base before, and it was still this kind of chainsaw zombies.


    This kind of chainsaw zombies may be very scary in the eyes of others, but in Wang Zheng''s eyes, it is like some paper-folded things, and it will rot with a touch.


    If it¡¯s the most exaggerated, it¡¯s still Beijing, and I don¡¯t know who gave Beijing a piece of food to eat, and after hearing this thing and telling them this thing, Beijing still eats very calmly. Things, eyes still blinking at them, seeming to want to know why they are so scared.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 647： Chainsaw Zombie

    Seeing that the people on Wang Zheng''s side were so calm, Wesker didn''t have time to consider this issue anymore. He was now thinking about what should be done.


    These chainsaw zombies have never been seen by Wesker. Only after listening to the driver¡¯s description, and after going out and taking a look, did he have a general understanding of the strength of these chainsaw zombies. This is because Knowing this made him so surprised, so scared, and even terrified.


    That''s right, the reason Wesker retracted so quickly after going out just now was because he saw these chainsaw zombies.


    These chainsaw zombies did not look as terrifying as the mutant zombies they had usually seen, at least they looked like humans.


    Some zombies are even completely dressed, not like a zombie at all.


    And what really frightened Wesker was that the weapons they were holding turned out to be a chainsaw. Some people might say, what''s the horror of a chainsaw? However, if hundreds of chainsaws are combined, isn''t this lineup enough to make people feel scared?


    Especially these chainsaw zombies are still driving chainsaws, driving towards them, it seems that they have already regarded Wesker as a target. When those zombies¡¯ eyes are looking at Wesker, they show longing. , And wildness.


    Wesker has no doubt that if he continues to stay outside, these chainsaw zombies will definitely rush over at all costs and chop off his head.


    "I need you now, and it should be time for you to play." After thinking for a while, Wesker really couldn''t think of any way, so he said to Wang Zheng.


    It seems that Wesker is planning to use his last trump card, which is Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng''s strength is indeed right that Shang Wesker values ??him so much.


    But even if that was the case, Wang Zheng didn''t want to help him!


    "Why should I help you? I just need to save my own life. As for what is your business?" Wang Zheng said indifferently.


    Regarding Wesker¡¯s life or death, Wang Zheng really doesn¡¯t care. He is just a vicious person. Death will make the world a little cleaner. Although in this apocalypse, many things have been It is polluted, but if there is one less pollutant, one less pollutant.


    "Have you forgotten that I still hold Alice''s life now? If you dare to defy me, I can make her die immediately!" After seeing Wang Zheng rejecting him, Wesker immediately took him. The fierce face was exposed, only to see him say savagely.


    There was a very malicious smile on the corner of his mouth, and there was also a threat. It seemed that if the main reason was to refuse, he would definitely let Alice die now.


    "Her life is never in anyone''s hands. Her life is always her own. No one can intervene, not even you." Remind Alice, Wang Zheng is not at all. Anxious, instead, he raised Erlang''s legs and said leisurely.


    "In that case, then Alice, I''m going to be sorry for you..." Wesker didn''t expect Wang Zheng to answer this way, but he still calmed himself down, and he was the same as Wang Zheng. Dan, while looking at Alice, said slowly.


    It seems that he was waiting for Wang Zheng to regret it, so he spoke so slowly. Otherwise, if he spoke faster, Wang Zheng would have no time even if he wanted to regret it.


    Sure enough, just after Wesker finished this sentence, Wang Zheng spoke immediately.


    Wesker''s eyes suddenly lit up again.


    "As I said, you are not enough to threaten her. You can see that the medicine you gave her is still not in her body." Wang Zheng said after interrupting Wesker. These words made Wesker disappointed!


    "How could it fail? This is something I only recently researched. There is no antidote at all!" Wesker said in disbelief after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    Because this medicine is newly developed, there is no time to formulate a real antidote. Only Wesker now has medicine that can relieve the pain of this poison, but if there is no other medicine It is impossible to detoxify it.


    "I''ve said everything, didn''t I let you try it? You''ll know if you try it." Wang Zheng said impatiently.


    Wesker immediately tried it eagerly. He didn''t know where he took out a bottle of liquid and poured it on Alice.


    These liquids looked like the things Wesker had injected into Alice at the time, but the color was darker, and there seemed to be some difference.


    Wesker still had a little hope when he dialed it, but seeing that Alice had no problems when he did this, he felt desperate.


    Because he knew that what Wang Zheng said was right, Alice is no longer poisoned, but a normal person, and also a normal person perfectly combined with the t virus, possessing superpowers.


    "But if this is the case, all of us here will die! You must help me, you must help me!" After knowing that he has nothing to threaten Wang Zheng, Wesker became a little crazy, he Loudly shouted at Wang Zheng.


    "Do you think there is anything you can threaten me now?" Wang Zheng heard Wesker, still speaking to himself in the tone of the command, and said disdainfully.


    The reason why he would listen to his orders before was just pretending, but now Wang Zheng doesn''t want to pretend anymore.


    "I..." For a while, Wesker didn''t know what to say. He wanted Wang Zheng to solve this problem, because he knew that if Wang Zheng took the shot, it would definitely be possible, although I don''t know if Wang Zheng will be injured or die because of this, but Wesker doesn''t care about Wang Zheng''s life or death!


    Just as Wesker was thinking about how to convince Wang Zheng, there was a very loud noise from the car.


    It turned out that those chainsaw zombies were holding the chainsaw and starting to cut a car!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 648： Role switching

    Although their car is made of very good materials, it will not be easily cut open by these zombies, but this does not mean that their car will not be attacked by these zombies. It''s intact.


    After all, the water drops through the stone, even if the current attack power of these zombies seems a little low, but if they continue to do this, they will always cut this car apart.


    The more this goes, the more anxious Wesker is, because he is afraid that if this continues, this car will not hold on.


    At this time Wesker had abandoned his superior status and lowered his attitude, even begging to look at Wang Zheng.


    Because he also knew that only Wang Zheng could save him at this time.


    What exactly is Wang Zheng''s strength? He can tell from the videos before, and it must be better than everyone else here, even all of them combined.


    So many zombies can be solved by Wang Zheng. Although these zombies are powerful, but there are so few in number, Wang Zheng can also solve them.


    It¡¯s really rare for Wang Zheng to see Wesker¡¯s appearance. No matter when he¡¯s been doing it on the top, and wearing this pair of ugly sunglasses, it makes people very uncomfortable looking at it and wants to beat him up. He punched.


    I didn''t expect that now, like a mourning dog, Chu Chu pitifully wins his sympathy, and wants him to help him.


    "That''s not impossible." Just when Wesker was almost desperate, Wang Zheng finally spoke.


    At this time, the outside noise has become louder and louder, probably because the zombies have cut the car a bit thinner, so the sound insulation effect is not very good.


    This sentence of Wang Zheng gave Wesker hope again, because she felt that Wang Zheng was going to agree to this, and he was saved now!


    "It''s okay for me to help you. I can even kill all the zombies outside, but..." Wang Zheng paused when he said this, as if he was deliberately hanging Wesker''s appetite.


    At this time, Wesker could not wait any longer. Now the situation is getting more and more urgent. He can no longer wait any longer. He immediately asked: "What do you want, I promise you, as long as you say it, I All agreed, okay?"


    Wesker''s voice can be regarded as urgent. It seems that he is really afraid of death. The closer death is to him, the more afraid he will be.


    "Didn¡¯t you ask me to be your bodyguard before? Then change to you now, but your strength is so bad, if you want to be my friend, I am afraid you are not qualified enough, then you can be my subordinate. , I ask you to do whatever you want." After thinking for a while, Wang Zheng said casually, as if letting Wesker do his subordinates was nothing more than a trivial matter in his opinion.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s calm and calm look, especially with the words he is saying now, if in normal times, Wesker would be very angry when he heard it, and even wanted to kill at all costs. Wang Zheng¡¯s, but now it¡¯s different after changing the scene.


    Wesker didn''t even care about what Wang Zheng was talking about. He just wanted to agree to Wang Zheng, because he could survive this way.


    Wesker had no doubt that Wang Zheng could survive here, he could walk sideways here with Wang Zheng''s strength alone, let alone save these people here.


    The only question is whether Wang Zheng is willing to save them. Wesker knows that Wang Zheng is such a rebellious person, what you want him to do, he will not do anything, especially if he has offended him, if he wants it now If you let him do things, it will be even more difficult, and you will know that you can only pay some price.


    But even in this case, Wesker did not regret letting Wang Zheng be his bodyguard. If Wang Zheng had not been brought with him, now I am afraid that when these zombies are attacking them, he has nothing to do.


    After hearing that Wesker had agreed to this request he made, Wang Zheng was not surprised at all, because he could already guess that Wesker was paying no price for his survival, just like before. It''s the same as letting the people from the assault team get out of the car. Even if those people are killed, Wesker doesn''t care.


    Now, in order to survive, naturally I can do everything.


    When he saw this, Wang Zheng felt a little boring, and thought that Wesker would be abnormal.


    However, I think that his current target will not be Wesker, but Isaac, who is currently controlling all of this in the umbrella company. Since Wesker has now been letting Wesker eat others, let him experience the threat of being threatened. Feeling, then let him go for the time being.


    However, Wesker will definitely not be able to escape the fate of death at that time, because he will also be related to the insurance company, but if Wang Zheng wants to eliminate the umbrella company, Wesker will definitely not be able to survive in this world. Above, he also has to die.


    "That''s the decision. If you dare to resist, you will know what happened." Wang Zheng finally said.


    Of course Wesker didn¡¯t dare to resist. At first he was so arrogant, just because he thought he was holding Alice¡¯s life, but now that he knew that he had some poison in his hand, it would not have any effect at all. , Of course, Wesker only has An Anfen share.


    Wang Zheng went out after finishing talking. Originally, Alice and Ada Wang wanted to go out with him, but because Wang Zheng worried that if the two of them went out, they would be injured by those chainsaw zombies. So they did not let them out.


    After Wang Zheng went out, he just came out. This car has already heard a very loud noise. Because the sound insulation effect of the car in the car just now is considered good, the sound heard is not very loud. This formed a very big contrast, and of course it felt very harsh.


    These sounds are of course made by these chainsaw zombies. As long as you lower your head and take a look, you can find that the chainsaw zombies have surrounded the car. Most of the chainsaw zombies are holding them. The chainsaw were all sawing towards the deck of this car.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 649： Was treated as lunch

    Looking at this, it feels terrible for no reason.


    When Wang Zheng was looking at these chainsaw zombies, he inexplicably thought of the chainsaw murder case, it was too bloody.


    However, Wang Zheng''s eyes were full of excitement. This scene can make a lot of things in mind, especially the things in the horror movies that have been seen before, now they actually appear here.


    Probably there are very few people like Wang Zheng. After seeing the chainsaw zombies, not only did not feel scared, but was so happy.


    After seeing Wang Zheng, these chainsaw zombies were of course as happy as Wang Zheng.


    After all, Wang Zheng is a living person, which means that their lunch has been lost, and seeing Wang Zheng right in front of them, they even began to drool.


    However, because the structure of this car is a bit special and very tall, Wang Zheng is standing on the roof, even if these zombies are drooling at him, they can''t reach him.


    And there are some very sharp thorns around the car. If these zombies want to climb up here, they will definitely get hurt by these thorns. Some zombies have no IQ and tried it. Lost the "corpse" life in a moment.


    However, most zombies still have a little bit of IQ. At least you still know not to touch those sharp thorns. Otherwise, these zombies will not only drool below, they will definitely climb on the roof of the car, or even throw the car. The lid on the top was pulled off, and then went inside.


    So now Wang Zheng is actually quite safe standing outside.


    However, Wang Zheng''s purpose is not just to stand on it.


    Wang Zheng looked inside the car. At this time, Alice and Ada Wang and even Wesker were looking up at him, seeming to be waiting for his next move.


    Wang Zheng smiled at them, then turned his head and jumped down.


    The people in the car seemed to be sitting on a well and could not see a large area, but after seeing Wang Zheng leaving, they could all imagine that Wang Zheng must have left the top of the car , Jumped to the ground.


    Suddenly Alice and Ada Wang became a little worried. Although they said they were very confident in Wang Zheng''s strength, they were also worried. If Wang Zheng accidentally followed the way of those zombies, I am afraid that things would not be the case. It''s simple.


    Of course Wesker was also worried, but he was not worried about Wang Zheng''s life. What was left to him whether Wang Zheng was dead or alive? What he cares about is himself. If Wang Zheng is dead, no one here can protect him, and he will die by then.


    So now Wesker wants to keep Wang Zheng alive temporarily, as long as he goes to the umbrella company and solves Isaac, Wang Zheng will be useless, even if Wang Zheng is dead. Not only will he not feel sad, but he will be very happy.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what these people were thinking about, because he was now concentrating on dealing with the zombies.


    Although these zombies don¡¯t seem to him much powerful, it seems like Alice and Ada Wang thought. If you are careless and hurt by those zombies, you will have a little trouble. .


    What Wang Zheng hates most is trouble. Of course, now to avoid trouble, he must be cautious.


    After Wang Zheng jumped out of the car, these zombies finally didn''t need to continue doing this. They raised their heads to look at Wang Zheng, but they couldn''t touch Wang Zheng at all.


    Seeing Wang Zheng jumped down, they were obviously very excited, and they all made strange noises, as if they were booing. It was also weird. Their voices could be so loud that they even covered their hands. The sound of some chainsaws that are moving.


    But they weren''t just screaming like this, their bodies had already acted. Then all the zombies rushed towards Wang Zheng, and it seemed as if they were running fast and eating meat.


    This is indeed the case. They regard Wang Zheng as a delicious lunch, and Wang Zheng is of course just meat in their eyes.


    Although these zombies are fewer than the two groups of zombies they encountered before, but these zombies are all powerful, not as weak as the previous ones. At least the chainsaws they are holding now look awkward.


    After Wang Zheng jumped down, he saw that some of the zombies on his left were about to come in front of him, he immediately stretched out his hand and threw it at the zombies.


    But after seeing Wang Zheng''s hand thrown by, some other zombies not only did not hide, but as if they had seen delicious food, they opened their mouths and bit into Wang Zheng''s hand.


    But since Wang Zheng''s hands are already coming over, how could he not have any defense?


    I saw that these zombies immediately released after biting Wang Zheng.


    After seeing the movements of these zombies, Wang Zheng smiled disdainfully. It was not so easy to bite his hand.


    These zombies would loosen, of course, because they couldn''t bite anymore. When they bit Wang Zheng''s hand, it was as if they had bitten a piece of steel, and they couldn''t even lower their mouth.


    On the contrary, because they are getting closer and closer to Wang Zheng''s side, Wang Zheng''s hand shakes them away far away.


    By the way, some zombies following them were also knocked out by the momentum they threw out.


    Suddenly, the zombies on Wang Zheng''s left were much less, because they had been thrown far away by him.


    And after the zombies fell, the chainsaws in their hands certainly did not stop, they all made this whine sound, and after the people in front of them hit them, their chainsaws also All were suppressed by the other zombies.


    Suddenly these zombies began to kill each other, although they didn''t want this.


    However, since these zombies are modified bodies, the physique of them is of course better. Although they are not invulnerable like Wang Zheng, they are only affected by chainsaws. Just a little bit of injury.


    Therefore, these zombies were about to stand up soon, and once again rushed toward Wang Zheng''s side.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 650： Spike! Chainsaw Zombie

    At this time, Wang Zheng had already dumped the zombies on the other side far away. Similarly, the same thing happened as the zombies on the left. These zombies were killing each other.


    However, Wang Zheng knows that if this is the case, it must be impossible to solve these zombies. The reason why he did this just now was because he could not do much in the beginning, so he thought about it first. Throw these zombies a little further away, and leave him a little time to prepare.


    Now that these zombies are far away from him, they are naturally fine.


    And these zombies didn¡¯t know fatigue or pain. After being injured, they still stood up. Then, they raised the chainsaw above their hands again, made a whining sound, and rushed towards Wang Zheng. Up.


    Of course Wang Zheng knew that these chainsaw zombies now regarded him as a target, and if they hadn''t died, they wanted to keep going.


    After all, they are just under the control of others, and they don''t really want to do this.


    Wang Zheng really wanted to dig out their brains to see what the structure of their brains was, and they could be controlled by others.


    But now Wang Zheng feels time. He also wants to go to the umbrella company soon, and doesn''t want to waste time here.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng waved his hand, and a wave of zhenqi slammed toward the surroundings, that is, even those zombies who tried to bite his arm again or wanted to use a chainsaw to saw him were attacked together.


    If these zombies have copper walls and iron walls, Wang Zheng can¡¯t believe it, especially now that his practice has proved this. After his true energy was thrown on some zombies, these zombies fell at a rapid rate. Go down.


    After a few zombies fell, they tried to struggle, got up, and continued to attack Wang Zheng! However, after Wang Zheng found out, he took out his own sword and made another one towards them.


    Suddenly those zombies were lifeless, even if they wanted to move, they couldn''t move.


    This knife was still returned by Wang Zheng when he went to Wesker''s base camp. It was because of the sharpness of this knife that I thought of bringing it over.


    I didn¡¯t expect to use it at this time. Wang Zheng was thinking about it. If there is a chance, after going to the umbrella company, can I get another decent knife? Of course, I have to take a better one. A much better one.


    But how do you feel like a robber...


    When Wang Zheng thought of going to the umbrella company and getting all the good things in the umbrella company, he suddenly had this feeling.


    But regardless of him, anyway, the umbrella company will not survive for many days under his hands, and he will definitely destroy this company. At that time, whether these things can be preserved, it is not certain, it is better to let him take it better.


    When Wang Zheng thought this way, he actually felt that his behavior of the robber had a reasonable explanation.


    And by that time, you won''t only need to own these things by yourself, and you won''t be able to finish them.


    There are still so many survivors here, and these survivors also need these weapons to defend their lives and property. It is also a good thing to leave the rest to them.


    After all these zombies were all dead, Wang Zheng returned to the car.


    Wang Zheng, who came back at this time, looked like he was going out. He didn''t even have anything on his body. He was still so clean. At first glance, people felt that he didn''t go out to deal with the zombies, but just went out. Just walked for a while.


    It was also the first time that Wesker really saw Wang Zheng¡¯s strength. He had only seen Wang Zheng¡¯s strength before. Now he saw Wang Zheng only went out for a while, and he came back so soon, and he didn¡¯t have any. He was also surprised by the scars, even he had already opened his mouth in a gaffe.


    If it weren''t for the sound of some zombies from the chainsaw that had disappeared, Wesker would not even believe in Wang Zheng, and he would have solved those zombies so easily.


    This time is simply too short. Wesker is even looking at Wang Zheng now, as if looking at a pervert.


    And now Wesker didn''t dare to think badly anymore, and of course he didn''t dare to think of attacking Wang Zheng anymore.


    nonsense! Wang Zheng is so powerful now. If he dares to think of anything, wouldn''t Wang Zheng be the next one to deal with?


    No matter how arrogant Wesker is, he still knows that some people can''t provoke him. Even if Isaac is recruited, he definitely can''t provoke Wang Zheng.


    Therefore, things like strength really have a deterrent effect on others. The reason why Wang Zheng solved these zombies so quickly this time is that on the one hand, he feels that time has to get rid of the umbrella company, and on the other hand, because he wants to let the power Skr took a look at his own strength, so that he wouldn''t have any more careful thoughts to hinder him.


    Since Wang Zheng came back, Wesker has been silent, just sitting in his original position tremblingly, not even daring to move.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Zheng said to the driver after he returned.


    The driver was originally Wesker¡¯s subordinate, so he was only under Wesker¡¯s orders, but now, since Wesker is already Wang Zheng¡¯s subordinate, then Wesker is also Wang Zheng¡¯s subordinate, of course. Take orders from Wang Zheng.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the driver walked towards the cockpit without saying anything.


    Wesker opened his mouth wide when he saw it, as if he wanted to say something, but immediately closed his mouth again.


    Probably he also thought about his current situation. He is now Wang Zheng''s subordinate, so where can he resist?


    "Pour me a glass of water." After Wang Zheng finished ordering the driver, he sat down again and said to Wesker.


    Wesker''s eyes widened, as if he didn''t believe what Wang Zheng said, he didn''t believe that Wang Zheng even let himself pour water.


    This was never what Wesker went back to do. It was only someone else who helped him pour water. How could he pour water for others to drink!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 651： Meet Isaac

    "Are you being so disobedient as my subordinate?" Wang Zheng said with dissatisfaction when he saw Weskerton there and did not move.


    This sentence can be regarded as a reminder that Wesker is now his identity. Wesker is now Wang Zheng''s subordinate, so naturally he has to listen to Wang Zheng''s words.


    Even though he was frustrated now, Wesker picked up the cup and poured a glass of water for Wang Zheng.


    Now Wesker really regrets it. If he knew he would not agree to this condition of Wang Zheng!


    After all, now that he has survived, Wesker certainly didn''t think about how panicked he was at the time, how afraid of losing, and how powerful Wang Zheng was, saving him at that time.


    However, Wang Zheng ignored what Wesker thought. Wang Zheng has no interest in Wesker now.


    At most, it''s just to tease him on this boring road.


    Now that Wesker has become Wang Zheng¡¯s subordinates, of course Alice and the others have made the best use of everything. Alice also very unceremoniously asked Wesker to pour water for her, and Wesker to give her something. stool.


    Even the assault squad would not be able to do some of these things. Now Wesker has fallen to this point and wants to help Alice and the others.


    Ada Wang did not go too far, probably because he thought of their previous affection, and after discovering Wesker¡¯s personality, Ada Wang didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him anymore, so naturally He did not order him to do anything.


    It¡¯s just that Ida Wang¡¯s ignoring attitude also made Wesker very uncomfortable. Wesker thought that he was now reduced to this point. How could Ida Wang say something good for herself and help herself? I thought that Ada Wang would have done nothing.


    Ada Wang didn''t do anything like this. He didn''t do anything anyway. It was just because it was so uncomfortable to look at Wesker, so Ada Wang didn''t want to help him.


    If Ada Wang was willing to talk to Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng would definitely agree to this request from Ada Wang.


    After all, although Wang Zheng''s requirements for Ada Wang weren''t full of answers, they were nowhere near the difference.


    But Ida Wang didn''t want it, Ida Wang didn''t want it, and of course Wang Zheng wouldn''t do it.


    Therefore, Wesker existed as their subordinates on this road, and it seemed that he was much more devastated than when he first stepped on the car.


    Even the treatment is worse than that of the driver.


    Fortunately, the remaining distance is not too long, otherwise, Wesker will definitely not be able to stand it in the end.


    After arriving at the umbrella company, Wang Zheng got off the car directly and did not stay any longer.


    Because when they get here, even if they drive in again, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be able to protect them. After all, there is no ammunition on a car like Wesker, which means it can¡¯t do anything. If it works, It just played a negative role.


    If you go up again, it will only increase their goals and let others notice them, which is a bad thing.


    Wesker originally wanted to take it down on this car, but seeing that Wang Zheng had already got off the car, he immediately followed it.


    Now he regards Wang Zheng as his only life-saving weapon. If Wang Zheng is by his side when he is in danger, then he will definitely have nothing to do!


    This is the conclusion that Wesker came to when he saw that Wang Zheng solved the chainsaw zombies so quickly.


    Even if Wang Zheng is so enslaved now, it looks like a subordinate, what does it matter? As long as Isaac is killed, he will be the person in charge of this umbrella company by then. What he wants to do at that time, doesn''t he want to do what he wants?


    There is no need for Wang Zheng to protect him, and even if there are more people at that time, Wang Zheng can be solved directly.


    Wesker is such a person. He never knows to be grateful for the person who protects him, and even if that person makes himself a little wronged, he thinks about killing that person, no matter if he pays. What a price.


    Anyway, as long as he doesn''t die, it''s fine.


    Regarding Wesker who had followed him, Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to him, so he just let him follow him.


    Anyway, Wesker would not be able to become a climate, even if he was allowed to follow him, it would not cause any harm to them.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng could see that Wesker, who was greedy for life and fear of death, just wanted to seek asylum.


    In addition, this is also very good. Wang Zheng is still worried about how to find Isaac. Now that there is Wesker, it will be much easier to see Isaac by then.


    Sure enough, when Wesker got out of the car, the communicator that Wesker carried with him turned on. It seemed that Isaac had already known it.


    "You are finally here, but I have been waiting for you for a long time." Isaac said after seeing Wesker''s picture.


    Isaac is smiling amiably, but everyone who has come here and has gone through all knows that Isaac is just a smiling tiger. He seems to be very happy now, but he must be Saying "Why did you arrive? Why did you die without being on the road."


    Anyway, Wang Zheng couldn''t do it, just like Isaac, with a grin on his face, but in his heart he hated that person to death.


    Wang Zheng always hates a person if he hates it, and likes it if he likes it.


    "Of course, in order to be able to see you, I took a lot of work." Isaac was welcoming people with a smile, and of course Wesker was not far behind. After hearing Isaac''s words, Wesker Said with a smile.


    Then the two of them started talking, as if they were good friends who hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    Wang Zheng and Alice stood beside Wesker, as if they were ignored by Isaac.


    But soon, Isaac pretended to notice Wang Zheng and the others inadvertently.


    "Did you bring your friends to meet me? Everyone, I''m glad to see you." Isaac said after pretending to spot Wang Zheng and the others. The first sentence was for Wesker, and the second sentence was They said to Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 652： Isaacs ambition

    At this time, Isaac was looking at Wang Zheng with interest. He could tell from countless people that Wang Zheng was definitely a dragon and a phoenix.


    The reason why Isaac looked at him like this, of course, wanted to use him as his own. After all, the superiors also like capable subordinates, especially Wang Zheng, who are so powerful, who can play in this apocalypse. To great effect.


    Isaac is a very ambitious person, and if he is ambitious, he must have strength. Wang Zheng is the strength Isaac wants.


    However, Wang Zheng was really not enthusiastic about Isaac¡¯s enthusiastic greeting. Originally, he just wanted to find Isaac. After finding Isaac, he would kill him immediately. Where else is it necessary to fight with him? What about him?


    He treated Isaac even worse than Wesker.


    This person caused the Resident Evil, turning this originally beautiful world into a disaster site, and now only more than 4,000 people have survived in this world.


    Although this is just an illusory world, not a real existence, but in Wang Zheng''s view, as long as he comes to this world, then this world is real, and everything that happens in this world Will arouse his emotions and feelings.


    Therefore, Isaac, who caused this biohazard, was not treated kindly by Wang Zheng at all, even maliciously.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to him at all, and even nodded his head as a waste of his time. His face was expressionless, which was in stark contrast to Isaac''s brilliant smile.


    "It seems that your friend is very arrogant, but it should also be because of the unfamiliar relationship with me. After we meet, I am sure we can get along very well." But Isaac was seeing Wang Zheng. After this attitude, he was not angry, but was still so happy.


    But who knows how Isaac is now? Isaac is just an old fox. He doesn''t show any mood on his face. Even if he doesn''t like Wang Zheng now, he will pretend to be very kind.


    When Wang Zheng heard Isaac''s words, after they met and got acquainted with him, they would definitely get along in harmony. This kind of thing was simply scornful.


    How can this be? If Wang Zheng saw Isaac, the first thing he would do was not to exchange identities or compliment each other, but to kill him.


    This is Wang Zheng''s second purpose in this world. If you want to save Alice and Ada Wang, you can only kill Isaac.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care what Isaac said, but Wesker did.


    Wesker could see Isaac¡¯s appreciation for Wang Zheng, and he could also see that Isaac wanted to take Wang Zheng into his own. After hearing Isaac¡¯s words, his sense of crisis became even greater. Is big.


    Wang Zheng didn''t like him in the first place, would he agree to Isaac''s little temptation? At that time, there will be no one around him to protect him. If Isaac wants to disadvantage him, then Wesker will have nothing to do.


    So in any case, Wesker will prevent Wang Zheng from favoring Isaac''s side. Even if it is to vilify Isaac and make Isaac''s heinous, it is not hesitating.


    Just let Wang Zheng be able to stand on his side.


    Of course, Wang Zheng could guess the flowers of these two people, but who stipulated that he must choose one of them to follow?


    Not to mention that Wesker is still his subordinate now, to listen to his orders, even if Wesker is no longer his subordinate, but Wang Zheng still disdains to be such a trash man''s subordinate.


    It was an insult to himself.


    As for Isaac? Isaac is a dying person. He doesn''t need to think about these issues. He is already a dying person anyway, so he still wants to continue to control this world?


    Wang Zheng is only on his side, he has always been on his own.


    Of course, on his side, there are Alice and Ada Wang.


    No matter what the two people thought in their hearts, they still maintained the good looks of the two brothers on the surface, and then Isaac asked his men to take them to the headquarters.


    They are still outside the umbrella company, and they have not yet entered.


    It seems that Isaac''s hospitality is really bad. Let them stand outside for so long before letting them in, but this is probably Isaac''s slaying of Wesker.


    Wesker was able to come here alive, which had already made Isaac very upset. Now that I found an opportunity, of course, we must take a good look at Wesker.


    After Wesker hung up the communication with Isaac, he came here for a long time, only to see a crack above the umbrella company located underground.


    Then the crack slowly grew bigger, and finally turned into a round shape. Not long after, a team of people slowly rose from the inside.


    It seems that this is the entrance of the umbrella company.


    However, Isaac¡¯s dismissal is a bit too powerful, so dozens of people come to pick them up, and these dozens of people are equipped with very good equipment, and the guns on their hands are also newly developed. That kind, I am afraid that if it is really hit by this kind of gun, even if it is not dead, it will only have half life left.


    There are only eight people here, and they didn''t expect Isaac to send so many people.


    When Wesker saw it, his face was solemn. If there is an assault squad, it is okay. If there is any danger, the assault squad can also let them go up and block it.


    But Wesker hadn''t forgotten that the assault team had pushed them out when he was in danger, and now he can really be said to be alone, if Wang Zheng is unwilling to protect him.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care much about these well-equipped troops that appeared suddenly, and he hadn''t encountered them before anyway, and in his opinion, these soldiers were not as lethal as those chainsaw zombies. Big.


    However, these soldiers are quite qualified. After they arrived on the ground, they lined up in an orderly manner, with people standing on both sides, giving them a way to enter the umbrella company. Go inside an entrance.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 653： The conspiracy of the conference room

    Wesker seemed to hesitate a bit. Wang Zheng didn''t care what Wesker was thinking now. He lifted his foot and walked towards that place.


    Alice and Ada Wang also followed him closely.


    Seeing that they were all leaving one after another, only him and the other driver remained in place, of course Wesker quickly followed.


    Without Wang Zheng by his side, Wesker would always feel uneasy, afraid that there would be danger around him, and no one would protect him.


    So the group of people entered inside. After seeing Wang Zheng and them all inside, the soldiers standing outside also gathered the team and walked inside.


    Their company seems to be built in a very deep place, at least after they entered this elevator, it took a long time before they finally reached their destination.


    After reaching the destination, these soldiers stood by as if they were just now, as if guarding them, and then one of the soldiers led them to the front.


    It seems that this soldier is leading the way. Wang Zheng is not afraid of where this soldier will take him. Anyway, the most dangerous one is Isaac''s place, right? And just relying on such a few people here, can''t do anything to Wang Zheng.


    Along the way, these soldiers were very quiet. They didn''t mean to tell them the names of the places they passed. Of course, they didn''t exchange their identity information with Wang Zheng.


    All over the corridor, the sound of these soldiers'' special hard-soled shoes echoed


    When I listened carefully, I could still hear the echo from this corridor. It seems that the room here is really empty.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Zheng understood that now, in the last days, there are no more people who want to have more people, and only four thousand people are still alive on the surface of the earth, let alone in a specific range.


    In this umbrella company, apart from these soldiers and high-level officials, I am afraid that there are no people. Even if those civilians came here, they might have been caught back for experiments.


    When Wang Zheng looked at the roads they had traveled and remembered the direction, he found that there was another person beside him.


    Of course, Wang Zheng, who is sensitive and cautious, discovered this man soon.


    However, this person can''t be Alice or Ada Wang? Because the two of them are by his side now, then who is this person who appears next to him?


    Wang Zheng turned his head to take a look, and he saw Wesker who was only a short distance from him.


    Wesker is now desperately squeezing toward him, as if the closer he is to Wang Zheng, the more secure he feels.


    Even after seeing Alice and Ada Wang, they both showed contemptuous expressions. Wesker was not even as good as a woman. Now he is still thinking about letting Wang Zheng protect him.


    When Wesker found Wang Zheng looking at him, he was a little embarrassed. He felt that this was definitely the most embarrassing thing in his life.


    He has never been so embarrassed even when he has not achieved such a high position before.


    When he came here, he had already planned it. He threatened Wang Zheng with Alice¡¯s life and asked Wang Zheng to do things for him, which was also to protect his safety, even after he came to the umbrella company. , There is nothing to be afraid of, after all, Wang Zheng is so powerful, I am afraid that even after Isaac saw it, he would have to be afraid of it.


    But who knew the result would turn out to be like this? Not only did he fail to control Alice and let Wang Zheng get rid of his control, but also let some people in the assault team die. In the end, Wang Zheng even let himself be his subordinate.


    I regret it when I think about it. Now there is no one around him who can use it. Even if it is a driver, it is just a person with a little skill. If the real guns and live ammunition fight these people. , This driver is not as good as him!


    Wesker didn''t realize it at all, that all this was only because of his own reasons. If it were not for Wesker''s delusion to regain Wang Zheng and endanger Alice''s life, Wang Zheng would not be offended, and Wang Zheng would not sit idly by when he was in danger, or even put forward various conditions for cedes land compensation.


    If Wesker can converge a bit, Wang Zheng might be grateful for Wesker''s assault team to pick up Alice and Ada Wang and they will be kind to him.


    The reason why the assault squad died is also more of Wesker¡¯s own responsibility. The assault squad is a good guy. If it wasn¡¯t for Wesker to save a little ammunition, they would drive them out of the car and let them take those The zombies were attracted away, and now these people in the assault team might still follow Wesker to protect him.


    How could it be like now, and relying on Wang Zheng so embarrassed.


    But fortunately, although Wesker¡¯s character and abilities have certain problems, he still feels that he also has an advantage, that is, a thick skin. After experiencing the embarrassment just now, Wesker immediately He returned to his original expressionless look, and coupled with the sunglasses on his face, he really felt like a boss-he didn''t feel the embarrassment of his current identity and status at all.


    However, Isaac certainly didn¡¯t know what happened on the car before, and he didn¡¯t know what Wesker was doing now. Therefore, if Wesker really wants to pretend to be a boss, Only "Ao Wangzheng and Alice, Ida Wang and others don''t expose him, that''s okay."


    Wang Zheng didn''t have this interest in exposing him. He still wanted to see Isaac. Of course, it was the best way to enter through Wesker.


    You can get in without using force at all, how easy it is.


    After walking for a long time, I finally reached the destination. It turned out to be in a conference room.


    Originally, Wang Zheng thought Isaac would meet them in the office, but he did not expect it to be quite unexpected.


    But in the final analysis, where to meet is not a very important thing, anyway, no matter where it is, Isaac will set up some traps or some danger here.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 654： The killer hidden in the dark

    When Wang Zheng came in, he already felt that there were many people in this conference room. Of course, these people weren''t on the bright side. If that''s the case, wouldn''t they be discovered?


    These people were all hidden behind the concealment, and it seemed that Isaac was planning to meet them in battle if they didn''t agree.


    No wonder Isaac chose to meet them in the conference room. After all, the space in the conference room is much wider than that of the office, and of course there are more people who can hide.


    The corners of Wang Zheng''s mouth curled up slightly, isn''t this exactly what he wanted? Wang Zheng also wanted to solve the problem with Isaac''s fist right from the beginning.


    "You should already know the purpose of my coming?" After arriving in the meeting room, Wesker had already consciously walked in front of Wang Zheng. After all, he is now the "boss" right?


    Wang Zheng watched Wesk pretending to be garlic, but he didn''t stop him. He also wanted to see what the two people would say after they met.


    It''s interesting to watch two old foxes compete.


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten this, but you should know that if you want to cooperate with me, you have to bring out enough things to make my heart beat." Isaac nodded and said, just as he said. Bian turned his gaze to Wang Zheng, meaning it was already obvious.


    Isaac wanted to remove Wang Zheng from Wesker''s hands.


    Isaac thought that Wang Zheng was Wesker''s subordinate. If he wanted to get Wang Zheng, he would have to ask Wesker to agree. But Isaac didn''t know, but the identities of Wesker and Wang Zheng were changed!


    Sure enough, after hearing Isaac''s words, Wesker''s smile stiffened a bit. Although he immediately returned to his original appearance, Wang Zheng still discovered it.


    Wesker does not have Wang Zheng''s ownership right now. If you want to give Wang Zheng to Isaac, it is impossible!


    But Wesker can¡¯t say it directly. He¡¯s swollen and fat, but Isaac¡¯s thing is absolutely impossible to know, otherwise, if Isaac knew it, I¡¯m afraid they would cooperate. There will be difficulties!


    At that time, even if Wesker wanted to attack Isaac, it would be impossible to seek out his company.


    However, since Wesker is here, he must be prepared.


    "The sincerity of cooperation, I have already brought it, and it must be what you want." Wesker said towards Isaac.


    "Oh?" Isaac could tell that Wesker knew what he meant, but he didn''t do what he said. Although it was a bit unpleasant, Isaac still wanted to listen, Wesker Is there something good that makes me feel that I have the qualification to come and see him.


    Wang Zheng was also very interested when he heard it. He hadn''t heard Wesker talk about this on the way. He didn''t know that Wesker came to see Isaac with other things. , Seeing that he doesn''t seem to have a few things in his whole body, what else can he bring over?


    "I know you have been worrying about those zombies." After seeing Isaac''s question, Wesker followed what Isaac said.


    It seems that what Isaac asked him was right in his arms!


    "Yes, do you have a good way?" This is not a secret. Isaac nodded after hearing it, as if he wanted to hear the details.


    "Aren''t you thinking about a way to restore some intelligence to those zombies, and then you can control them?" Wesker didn''t directly mention this problem, but seemed to hang Isaac''s appetite.


    This is indeed a problem that has plagued Isaac for a long time. Some zombies under Isaac''s control can be said to have a very powerful army, but the problem is that the intelligence of those zombies seems to be quite low. If these zombies with such a low IQ were to deal with others, they would probably be teased by others, and they would not know what happened.


    In addition, if these zombies are not smart enough, they simply don''t know how to work around. Isaac will do what Isaac asks them to do, but if they encounter a little trouble, they can''t find what to do.


    This is really troublesome, so Isaac wanted to improve the IQ of these zombies.


    But if they really improve their IQ, Isaac is worried that they will know how to resist when they are smart. Isaac also has time before, and it is indeed as he thought, those zombies are smart After a little bit, I even thought about attacking him in reverse!


    So Isaac has been working on finding a way after that to find a balance between improving the intelligence of zombies and controlling them.


    Now that Wesker said so, it made Isaac a little interested.


    Perhaps once this whole earth is no longer a dream, as long as some zombies can be completely controlled, and they can have intelligence to do things for themselves.


    Then doesn''t he own the entire zombie empire?


    No matter what Isaac thought in his heart, Wang Zheng didn''t believe it at all after hearing it!


    If Wesker really had such a powerful thing, would he still hide it like this? I have never let others know, even if they have been together for so long, Wang Zheng still doesn''t know about it.


    In addition, if there is such a thing, how would Wesker think of giving it to Isaac, so that he and Isaac will cooperate, he has already used it by himself, and then he doesn''t need it anymore. Fear of Isaac.


    And if Wang Zheng''s guess is right, Isaac is now the antidote for the virus that can decompose zombies.


    It''s just because he didn''t want these zombies to disappear, which made him lose a very big helper, and he also wanted to let these zombies do what he wanted to do before they would be eliminated.


    Therefore, these antidotees are useless until now.


    These two people were both pregnant with ghosts, and they were thinking about something in their hearts that the other did not know, but Wang Zheng looked at them like this, thinking that their cooperation this time might not be achieved.


    It''s not just that they are both dishonest and don''t sincerely want to cooperate with each other. There is another reason that Wang Zheng will definitely obstruct it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 655： Conspiracy revealed

    Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t let these two people cooperate so easily. Although neither of them really cooperated, if the two of them cooperated together, the power would definitely become very powerful. The combination of the ghost ideas is not to be underestimated.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng is about to implement his plan now.


    This plan was of course not something he had been thinking about for a long time, but it was formed recently. The reason why it took such a short time to come up with this method is only because this method is simple and rude, so it doesn¡¯t require much. Brain cells think.


    Killed Wesker and Isaac, and were looking for someone to take their place. Moreover, the two people sought must also be survivors who want to destroy the zombies and restore peace in this world.


    In this case, this trouble will be solved.


    As for **** the two of them, it is too simple. In fact, although the two of them seem to be very powerful in Resident Evil, it is only in the eyes of Alice. Alice is still very laborious to deal with the two of them.


    But if it is placed on Wang Zheng''s body, wanting to make them die is just a matter of a moment.


    Of course, Wang Zheng has not forgotten the assassins that Isaac sent over that are hidden around him. These assassins are hidden nearby. They will come out when things happen. Wang Zheng is worried that they will harm Alice and Ada Wang. ! So, let them out first.


    When the time comes, these killers will all come out, and they want to kill them. It''s not simple. After all, it won''t be easy after they are separated. If they gather together, they will kill a large piece with a wave of hands.


    "Why are you lying to him? You obviously don''t have that kind of thing." At this time, Wang Zheng said in a very calm tone, as if what he said was just a fact.


    After Wang Zheng said this, Isaac immediately turned his head to look at him, as if he was waiting for Wang Zheng''s explanation.


    It seems that after Isaac heard what Wang Zheng said, although he had certain doubts about what Wang Zheng said, he still wanted to know if it was true.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, you don''t know anything!" Wesker said immediately after seeing that Wang Zheng even demolished his own court.


    But anyone with a discerning eye can see that after Wang Zheng said this, the panic on Wesker''s face seemed to be Wang Zheng''s telling the truth, and Wesker was so scared that it was so.


    Originally, Isaac was still skeptical, but now when he saw Wesker like this, he was already convinced of what Wang Zheng said.


    It seems that Wesker is indeed lying to him.


    Actually, Wang Zheng is right. Wesker has not developed it at all. This kind of thing seems to be what Wang Zheng thought. If Wesker really developed it, he would definitely use it himself. How could it be handed over to Isaac, giving Isaac more confidence in dominating this world?


    "You actually want to use this one to lie to me..." After knowing the truth, Isaac looked at Wesker with a gloomy expression, as if thinking about what to do with Wesker.


    "I..." Wesker originally wanted to explain, but it was interrupted right away. Isaac did not give him this opportunity to explain at all, because Isaac had already believed what Wang Zheng said. If you want, and also know that Wesker is lying to him.


    At this time, even if Wesker was talking, Isaac would not listen, and even felt that it was just a waste of time.


    "Catch him to me." Isaac suddenly said this sentence, which directly interrupted the reasons and excuses Wesker wanted to say next.


    I only saw that after I had never felt that I had said this sentence in pain, many people emerged around them. To some people, they looked different from the soldiers outside, but there was just one thing in common, and these soldiers looked like Stronger, more fierce.


    At this time, watching some soldiers with guns on their hands, they were already facing Wesker, but they were not facing Wang Zheng and Alice.


    It seems that they also understand Isaac''s meaning, knowing that Isaac does not want to deal with Wang Zheng, but wants to use Wang Zheng for his own use, so they do not want to offend Wang Zheng.


    But they don¡¯t want to offend Wang Zheng, it doesn¡¯t mean that Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t want to kill them. The reason why Wang Zheng played such a role is to trick these people out. Now that these people have all come out. Of course, Wang Zheng will not be soft.


    I saw Wang Zheng waved his hand after seeing all these soldiers come out, and sure enough, those soldiers had already fallen a lot.


    But Mingming Wang Zheng''s hand hadn''t touched them, even if he didn''t even hold anything in his hand, they just fell magically.


    Those soldiers couldn''t even believe this scene, which made them feel like it was a dream, and it was like an illusion.


    After all, such a magical thing, even in this apocalypse, did not exist.


    But the pain in the body reminds them that this is not a fake, but a real thing.


    Compared to Isaac, the soldiers were shocked and angry. Wesker was quite happy because he saw Wang Zheng''s move. Doesn''t Wang Zheng''s move mean that Wang Zheng is willing to help him?


    Originally, after seeing Wang Zheng demolish his platform, Wesker hated Wang Zheng so much. His eyes already wanted to kill Wang Zheng, but now, after seeing Wang Zheng rescued him again, that The look in his eyes is completely different!


    It''s like looking at a great savior.


    "Yes, kill them, kill them all!" Wesker even said with a little excitement, because he thought that if Isaac and these powerful soldiers were dead, then he would also Don''t be afraid of them anymore. When the time comes, he wants to seek the ownership of a company. Isn''t he caught?


    Wang Zheng did exactly what Wesker said, but it was not because he wanted to listen to Wesker, but because he wanted to do it in his heart.


    Where does Wesker have such a big face and let himself take orders from him?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 656： Weskers conditions

    "What good is it for you to follow him? He is just a trash. If you follow me, I can definitely make you the most noble person in the world besides me." Isaac calmed down from the initial panic. When I came down, I only heard him say very calmly.


    However, even though Isaac was talking to Wang Zheng that the negotiation was a problem, his physical movements did not stop at all.


    When Isaac came to Wang Zheng''s side quickly, he stretched out his hand, which was a little thin and even like a chai rice because of his old age, and wanted to grab Wang Zheng. live.


    Isaac''s speed is quite fast. Although Wang Zheng can see his trajectory, it is difficult for anyone to move to another place in such a short period of time. This makes Wang Zheng look like It''s like teleporting.


    But for Wang Zheng, this was just a little trick. He was just surprised that Isaac was so close to this point.


    But looking at Isaac''s appearance, is it because he didn''t want to hurt him, it was just that he had to be caught before and let him go.


    It seems that he hasn''t eliminated the heart that wants to subdue Wang Zheng.


    "Your credit score is already negative," Alice said at this moment: "I was so bullied by you. I thought I killed you last time. I didn''t expect you to be alive now. Stay here."


    So Alice, who has learned from the past, will never believe what Isaac is saying now. In Alice''s opinion, Isaac''s credit score is even worse than that of Wesker, who often lies!


    "That''s just a special situation, and I didn''t lie to you. I just got a clone out. You can''t tell the difference. You thought you killed me." Isaac said nonchalantly.


    "Relax, I sincerely want to cooperate with you, as long as you can cooperate with me, I will definitely give you what you want." At this time, Isaac doesn''t seem to want to be here with Alice The entanglement on a question continued, and he turned his head and said to Wang Zheng.


    "Don''t listen to him. If you help me kill him, then I will help you and let you get complete ownership of this world. Then you will be the overlord of this world." Because of fear of the king. Zheng would be tempted to hear Isaac say this, so Wesker said quickly after that.


    Wesker has always been a person who is not very honest, saying one thing and doing another thing. He said that now, it is impossible to guarantee that he will change his mind in the future. Moreover, he is determined in his heart that he will only seduce Wang Zheng and wait until Wang Zheng killed Isaac, his promise is not counted.


    Anyway, Wesker has always been cheeky accustomed to, even if he is scolded, what if he doesn''t keep his word? It doesn''t matter if you can get this world, even if you are scolded by others, and when he controls the whole world, who would dare to be disrespectful to him?


    Isaac was really because Wesker had laid his blood, and wanted to kill him in the future, and even gave out what he wanted, but he didn''t expect that Wesker was just deceiving Wang Zheng.


    However, if it is really necessary to pay this price, to be able to make people garrison and belong to him, and then kill Wesker... In fact, Isaac is unwilling.


    Asking him to hand over the power at his fingertips would make him more uncomfortable than killing him.


    Isaac wanted to let the assassins who were ambushing here just now kill Wang Zheng. If this were the case, he wouldn''t get it, and Wesker would not get it, so there would be less trouble.


    But in a blink of an eye, I saw the assassins he was ambushing here just now. They have all fallen to the ground. It can be said that since these assassins appeared in front of Wang Zheng for the first time, they were already Destined to die.


    So whether it is Wesker or Isaac, they don''t have any foreign aid, and they don''t have any hands to help them.


    Isaac¡¯s meeting room was originally used for meetings, and the content of the meeting should be kept secret during the meeting, so the sound insulation effect here is naturally very good. Isaac even regrets, why should he meet them in this conference room?


    As for if you want to turn on the defense system, or let more soldiers come here...


    Isaac estimated that some of the soldiers here are his top subordinates, but they were stunned by Wang Zheng in an instant. If they send other people over, I''m afraid it will be effective. It will still be like this, and it may even be worse because the quality of the soldiers is not as good as this batch.


    Therefore, there is probably only one way to persuade Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng looked at Isaac and Wesker. The two of them tried to persuade him and wanted him to help him kill each other. Suddenly he felt that his position among them had risen sharply. Up.


    It turns out that his position is so high in their minds! Wang Zheng was already laughing in his heart.


    These two people who can be regarded as big bosses in the last days actually put their hopes on him.


    However, it can also be imagined that the two of them are also interested in his strength. After all, in this apocalypse, a single person can top thousands of zombies, and a zombie is still The kind of elite zombies.


    But who said that after receiving the attention of these two big bosses, Wang Zheng would do something for them? Or is Wang Zheng grateful for Dade?


    Wang Zheng would not help either of them, he would only kill them.


    On Isaac¡¯s side, seeing that Wesker paid such a high price and wanted to subdue Wang Zheng through such a temptation, but he himself could not make such a promise, because he did not want to give up power. So now the only way is to fight to death with Wang Zheng.


    Anyway, the conditions he gave were not as good as Wesker, and Wang Zheng would definitely not be willing to follow him.


    In this case, even if Wang Zheng was killed, that would be a good thing, at least he lost one resistance when he was fighting for hegemony in this world.


    Thinking of this, Isaac no longer "shall be merciful", and when he attacked Wang Zheng, he was quick, ruthless and accurate. It seemed that he really wanted to kill Wang Zheng.


    Although Isaac''s men on this side are already fainted to the ground, and he is only left alone, but Isaac is not as timid as Wesker, at least now he is alone. , Also has the guts to challenge others.


    Perhaps a big reason for this is that Isaac has not seen Wang Zheng¡¯s true strength. Now that he sees his men fall to the ground, he just thinks that Wang Zheng is playing a slippery head. What a shameful trick.


    I didn''t even realize that Wang Zheng was actually so strong that he could kill all these people in seconds.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t as bad as it was because of the people who read it. It¡¯s just that he was forced to follow Isaac¡¯s hands and obey Isaac¡¯s orders, so Wang Zheng just knocked these people out. They did not kill these people directly.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 657： Isaacs failed calculation

    Maybe after they woke up, they found that their leader was dead, maybe they would change their past.


    From Isaac''s point of view, this turned out to be because Wang Zheng''s strength was not impressive.


    So now Isaac is also very confident, because his body has already been transformed, and every action he does will be repeated countless times in his mind, thinking of countless results, and finally choosing The best result is used in reality.


    It can also be said that Isaac, the brain now is like a very sophisticated computer, every action he does has been injected into it by this computer, and the consequences are also calculated.


    Such Isaac is indeed powerful. Perhaps if he meets an ordinary person, then this ordinary person will definitely suffer from Isaac''s body. After all, this ordinary person is already being Aimed for whatever he does. Sack thought about the result in advance, and then made the best choice to defeat this man.


    However, the powerful Wang Zheng has never played his cards according to common sense. Even if Isaac had predicted the next result, it is also possible that what he had predicted would be wrong, because he did not count Wang Zheng¡¯s strength. inside.


    Wang Zheng is now in a world, not a world of cultivating immortals, nor a world of martial arts, but a world with very advanced technology. In this world, people here have both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that technology is very advanced. Make their lives very easy.


    But relatively, because of the development of this technology, some of their physical functions have also degraded, making them not as good at fighting as before. Some people who were originally very powerful have also disappeared because of this.


    Therefore, even though Isaac is very powerful in this world, in Wang Zheng''s eyes, he is far inferior to those in the world of martial arts and the world of cultivating immortals, and of course he is inferior to him.


    Even in the world of cultivating immortals or martial arts, Wang Zheng is a leader, let alone in this apocalypse?


    But Isaac didn''t know. Isaac was still full of confidence now, thinking that he would definitely kill Wang Zheng if he shot.


    Isaac just thought that the reason why Wang Zheng could survive to the present was only because he himself wanted to subdue Wang Zheng. Since Wang Zheng is not willing to be subdued by him now, he would just kill Wang Zheng.


    If it is to let Wang Zheng know Isaac''s current thoughts, he must have laughed up to the sky, and may even burst into tears.


    Isaac was also a little too arrogant, and he was so arrogant that he thought he could kill Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng has been in this world for so long, yet there is no one who can hurt him, let alone someone who can kill him.


    If there is, the person who can kill him is already dominating this world, so where is it necessary to survive the intrusion of those zombies?


    "Are you sure you don''t come to my side? If your answer is no, then I don''t think you need to see the sun tomorrow." Isaac said for the last time.


    He felt that he was already merciful by saying that, and at least gave Wang Zheng another chance.


    But Wang Zheng did not intend to accept the opportunity he gave. Wang Zheng shook his head and said, "You should rest your heart. I will never come to you. You are not worthy of my surrender. ."


    Wang Zheng''s words can be regarded as arrogant, but Wang Zheng is so arrogant, he also has that strength and arrogance!


    "Huh! Don''t be afraid to speak big words!" This is not to give Isaac face, Isaac said very angrily after hearing it. At this time, he was already murderous and his eyes were fierce. It seems that what Wang Zheng said aroused his anger, and now he completely wants to kill Wang Zheng.


    When Wang Zheng looked at Isaac¡¯s angry look, he suddenly thought of a sentence, "Love and hate are in an instant." This sentence seems a bit funny to mention at this time, but it is indeed quite consistent. The current situation.


    Originally, Isaac was still trying his best to win over himself, leaning toward him, and he was very polite to himself, but it was only a moment, Isaac changed his face immediately, and Still thinking about killing him.


    Or maybe this is because of the change of the superiors? Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know what the reason is, but for such a superior, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t like it at all, he is moody, and he likes to hold the power of life and death in his own hands. If he is allowed to control this one In terms of the world, then this world will only go to extinction.


    Therefore, Isaac is doomed to die today.


    For Wang Zheng and Isaac, the two of them are now in a tense form. Wesker is happiest.


    The so-called, the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman benefits, Wesker feels that he is like the fisherman.


    Wang Zheng and Isaac were fighting for a life and death, and in the end they both lost and hurt, and he only gained.


    This is simply the best result.


    Wesker had even forgotten what he had promised Wang Zheng just now. He hadn''t thought about actually agreeing to Wang Zheng, but just said it casually to seduce Wang Zheng.


    But he didn¡¯t know that the temptation he was talking about was nothing in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes. Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t even coveted the control of this world. He was thinking about killing the big boss of this world. After it is dropped, let another person who manages better and is fairer.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 658： Fisherman profit?

    But where does Wesk know what Wang Zheng is thinking? Wesker only brought his own ideas into Wang Zheng''s thoughts, thinking that his desire for power in this world was also what Wang Zheng wanted, so he thought so.


    Wesker feels that he only needs to minimize his sense of existence now, so that everyone here ignores his existence. After both of them are injured, it is time for him to shine!


    Even now Wesker is thinking about how to control this umbrella company later.


    Before coming, of course, Wesker had also investigated the internal structure of the umbrella company, and knew how to control those soldiers, and what methods could be used to make the Red Queen obey him.


    Now everything is really ready, only the east wind is owed, of course Wang Zheng killed Isaac, or after Isaac killed Wang Zheng, the east wind hurt both sides.


    The imagination is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Wesker is thinking about what will happen next and what will happen afterwards, but the things that he never expected, all of which are not as he imagined. Any of the results.


    After Isaac talked to Wang Zheng, Isaac had already decided to move towards Wang Zheng.


    Isaac smiled, seeming to be carrying a conspiracy, and then with his thunderous speed, he took out a gun from one of the fallen soldiers next to him.


    This gun is as advanced as some other soldiers'' weapons, but I don''t know what it is for. Wang Zheng can''t see it anyway.


    But it doesn''t matter whether it is visible or not, because Wang Zheng would not give him a chance to fire the gun.


    After seeing that Isaac got the gun, Wang Zheng relied on his lightness as a swallow to come to Isaac.


    If this speed was compared with Isaac''s, it would be so fast that there was no trace of it, and there was no way to compare with Isaac''s, because Isaac''s was compared with him, and that was nothing more than turtle speed.


    Of course, Wang Zhenglu''s hand frightened Isaac. Isaac was also surprised that Wang Zheng''s power was so powerful that he couldn''t match this speed alone.


    But it was precisely because of this that Isaac''s desire to kill Wang Zheng was strengthened.


    Such a person is absolutely impossible to stay, whether it is for his future dominance or to survive now.


    As long as Wang Zheng stays in this world for a day, he will be more worried, worrying that after he dominates the world, he will be coveted by Wang Zheng, and he is also worried that he will be obstructed by Wang Zheng in the process of dominating the world!


    Isaac can''t wait to pick up the gun in his hand, and wants to fire at Wang Zheng!


    But Isaac''s wish may be difficult to achieve, because when he wanted to do this, Wang Zheng had already come to him at no time.


    When he saw Wang Zheng''s hand stretched over, Isaac made a very precise analysis in his mind, and finally came to the conclusion that if he raised his hand as quickly as possible, and then smashed it down quickly, it would be affirmative. It can hit Wang Zheng.


    And it is very likely that Wang Zheng¡¯s head was hit, especially since he is still holding a gun in his hand. This gun is a weapon with very large damage. After Isaac¡¯s precise calculations, he knows If he smashed this gun on Wang Zheng''s head, Wang Zheng would definitely break his blood.


    After getting this result, Isaac did indeed do so.


    But the reality is completely different from what he thought.


    Isaac never touched Wang Zheng at all, even far away, Wang Zheng was getting farther and farther, because when Wang Zheng discovered what Isaac was going to do, when Isaac raised his hand, he was already far away. I left Isaac far away.


    Isaac''s attack fell through.


    It seems that I can''t believe that after his own precise calculations, I will come to a failure. Isaac''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    Wang Zheng looked at Isaac like this, but he seemed to see a mental retardation. After all, who would show such an expression during a fight?


    Wang Zheng did not pay attention to Isaac''s current expression or actions anymore. After avoiding his attack this time, Wang Zheng immediately rushed towards him.


    At this time, Wang Zheng had already stretched out his hand, ready to shoot Isaac''s heart with a palm.


    Without careful calculations, Wang Zheng already knew that if his palm caught Isaac''s heart, Isaac would definitely die on the spot.


    After all, Isaac is not the kind of person who has magical protection in the martial arts world, but a very fragile mortal. Although it has been transformed, his transformation does not include the physical body. , It''s just a transformation inside.


    Isaac like this, although he looks very powerful, but if he meets a more powerful person, it is definitely only for the slaughter.


    Isaac¡¯s disbelief was only a moment, Isaac has always been very calm, as if it is now, Isaac has returned to his calm and calmness.


    When he saw Wang Zheng stretched out his hand towards him, as if he wanted to give him a palm, Isaac was about to make a precise one.


    Because of the failure just now, Isaac was very cautious in his calculations this time, and even thought about all the results, including Wang Zheng''s strength, and he couldn''t hide from that palm.


    Soon, Isaac reacted when Wang Zheng came to him.


    I saw that he raised the gun in his hand, but he didn''t want to hold this gun and fire at Wang Zheng, but wanted to hold a gun to block Wang Zheng''s damage.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that after Isaac had calculated for so long, it was just such a bad idea. What kind of solution was this? Wang Zheng felt that it had no effect at all.


    But now if Wang Zheng wants to take back this palm, it is already impossible. Anyway, this move of Isaac will have no effect on what he wants to do, Wang Zheng does not matter.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 659： So powerful just for you

    With a "pop", Wang Zheng''s palm, after touching the gun in Isaac''s hand, did make a sound!


    But this loud sound was the sound of the gun being broken.


    When Wang Zheng''s palm touched the gun in Isaac''s hand, the gun was easily broken off, as if Wang Zheng''s palm was just shot on a piece of tofu.


    Of course, the attack will not stop because of this. After another gun was shot and the gun was slapped off, Wang Zheng''s hand continued to move forward, directly towards Isaac''s heart. go with.


    Isaac''s eyes widened at this time. Even if he died, he didn''t understand why he had been defeated by Wang Zheng so easily.


    In your case, he has a gun on his hand. The materials used are all very good, and the technology is also very advanced. It can be said to be very hard. Otherwise, Isaac would not use this. Use the gun as a weapon to block.


    But he just can¡¯t understand why Wang Zheng¡¯s power is so strong that it can be shot off with a gun with just one shot, and it can move towards him without any influence. Has the attack passed?


    But now it seems to be too late to think about all this, because Wang Zheng''s attack is right in front of him, and it has already come to him immediately.


    "Bang", "Bang!" Two voices sounded, one was the sound of Wang Zheng shooting Isaac, and the other was the sound of Isaac falling to the ground.


    Isaac had his eyes wide open until he died, and he still couldn''t believe it.


    In this world, Isaac, who was a big boss, died so easily, no matter who it was, it was unbelievable.


    Even Alice was full of surprises after seeing it. She had already spent a lot of effort to kill another clone of Isaac, but she did not expect that Wang Zheng will now take Isaac¡¯s The body was killed, it was only a momentary matter, even he was not harmed at all, it was still intact.


    I have to say that Wang Zheng is already invincible here.


    "I knew you were the best." Alice walked over, hugged Wang Zheng gently, and said.


    When Alice spoke, the volume was very low and her tone was very soft, as if she was just talking to him.


    Wang Zheng hugged Alice back, for the sake of Alice and Ada Wang, even if he was not strong, what about? He must make himself stronger, strong enough to protect these two women he loves.


    Ada Wang is also very happy, she knows what it means for Isaac to die. She has been with Wesker for a long time, and she has a certain understanding of Isaac''s affairs.


    Now that Isaac is dead, then there is one less person in this world who wants to dominate, and this person is still the most powerful person among the people who have survived in this world so far.


    Compared to the people they are here so happy, Wesker is not so happy.


    He was thinking that if Wang Zheng and Isaac were to lose both, it would be best if one person died, so that he could simply solve this troublesome matter.


    But the problem is that one person has indeed died. Isaac has fallen to the ground, but Wang Zheng has nothing, as if nothing happened.


    As powerful as Wang Zheng, where does Wesker have the ability to kill Wang Zheng?


    This is simply whimsical, if it weren''t for when Wang Zheng was injured, Wesker wouldn''t even have to think about it.


    Obviously, Wesker now has no hope. It is impossible to defeat Wang Zheng at least now.


    "Okay? You won. I promised you that I will help you get this world." Although I was very unwilling in my heart, but on the surface, Wesker made a very happy look. What Wang Zheng said.


    Of course, this is just a superficial statement. Why is Wesker willing to hand over such a large power to Wang Zheng, just to coax Wang Zheng.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t want to be coaxed by Wesker at all!


    "Sorry, I don''t think I don''t need you at all, and you can die after Isaac''s death." Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t take the words of Wesker into consideration.


    He didn''t believe what Wesker was saying. Wesker is so generous now that Wang Zheng didn''t believe a word!


    What''s more, he doesn''t need Wesker in the first place. With or without Wesker, he is confident that he can dominate the world, not to mention that he doesn''t need to dominate the world.


    He just wants peace in this world, and wants Alice and Ada Wang to live with peace of mind in this world!


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Wesker opened his mouth slightly, as if he wanted to say something, trying to fight for his own hope of survival.


    But suddenly he couldn''t think of what he had to say. He was thinking of tempting Wang Zheng so that Wang Zheng thought he was really willing to help him get this world, and when Wang Zheng was about to get it, he would steal it from it. The fruit of victory.


    He never thought that Wang Zheng would answer this way.


    And he suddenly realized that he might be going to die. Wang Zheng said that after Isaac died, he could die too!


    What fears Wesker more than death?


    So, even though Isaac''s character is not very good, he and Wesker are at odds with each other, neither of them is much better. But if compared with Isaac, Wesker''s courage is simply small.


    Now when facing death, Wesker''s face was already pale, and his lips were faintly fluttering, not to mention his feet, shaking more severely.


    "I...I can help you...I can help you..." Wesker can only repeat this sentence, wanting to let Wang Zheng spare him through this sentence.


    Wesker is extremely regretful now, is he now a way to lead a wolf into the room? Originally thinking of letting Wang Zheng protect him, he didn''t expect to die in Wang Zheng''s hands in the end.


    "I said, no need, and you have to pay for everything you do." Wang Zheng shook his head and said.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 660： Unjust death

    "I... everything I have done? What have I done?" After Wesker heard it, he thought about it, but still couldn''t think of it. What did he do that made Wang Zheng want to kill. his.


    From Wesker''s point of view, the most excessive thing he did was threatening Alice''s life, but for this matter, didn''t Wang Zheng already retaliate? Wang Zheng''s way of revenge is to let him be his subordinate.


    Wesker really feels that he is innocent now. Wang Zheng killed him so unreasonably, it is simply let him die!


    At this time, Wesker might have forgotten it a long time ago, or deliberately ignored the hurtful things he had done.


    After the outbreak of the Resident Evil, Wesker did a lot of things, and they were still not conducive to the peace of another world and accelerated the demise of those survivors.


    Just because he wants power, he wants more power.


    What Wang Zheng is talking about now is of course this thing. Wesker has done so many things, so let''s use his life to pay off the debt.


    Although Wang Zheng felt that Wesker''s life was not so valuable.


    But now Wesker can be said to have nothing. Apart from this method, he can''t think of any other solutions.


    Speaking of it, Wesker is really pitiful now. His subordinates are dead, and only a driver with no combat capability is left next to him, and his base camp will belong to others in the near future. People, he can now be said to be a lonely person, and he is still a lonely person who has no power and will soon die.


    "You have done a lot of things, even if I only met you not long ago, but I have heard of your great achievements from many channels." Wang Zheng was too lazy to answer Wesker''s question, but it was Warren. Ding responded to Wesker''s question in his spare time.


    Although saying this sentence is equivalent to not saying it, but Wesker heard it out. It turns out that Wang Zhengjiao asked him to settle accounts because of the things he did before, not because he threatened Alice''s life.


    "Those are all because I was controlled by Isaac! In fact, Isaac was doing everything!" After reacting, Wesker of course immediately acquitted himself.


    As for whether Isaac asked him to do it, only Wesker and Isaac knew.


    The most important thing is that now Isaac is dead, and Wesker has said that there is no evidence that Isaac is dead. Anyway, Isaac is dead, he can say anything, even if Isaac is his boss, I¡¯m afraid No one else can show other evidence to prove it is not.


    If we hadn¡¯t read the original plot, Wang Zheng might have to think about it when Wesker said so, and think about whether what Wesker said is true, but after watching Resident Evil, Wang Zheng has already Knowing everything, Wesker is just lying.


    I didn''t expect that even at that time, Wesker would still uphold his temperament and still like to lie so much and deceive others so much.


    I am afraid that before, he did not use his rhetoric to trick others into doing things for him.


    Such a person is really unreliable, which makes Wang Zheng''s plan to take Wesker out and support a new person on stage.


    "Ada Wang, Ada Wang, can you speak for me, don¡¯t you know the most about what kind of person I am?" Seeing that when he said that, Wang Zheng did not respond at all. As if not listening to Wesker¡¯s words, Wesker became even more panicked. When he turned his head, he found Ada Wang standing not far away, as if grabbing a life-saving straw. , Hurried to the side of Ada Wang and said.


    Ada Wang was just watching a good show, anyway, Wang Zheng would do all this very well, but he didn''t expect Wesker to come in and watch her.


    And... after hearing what Wesker said, Ada Wang sneered.


    He and Wesker have been together for so long, and he didn''t even fully understand what kind of person Wesker is. Now that Wesker says that she knows him best, it''s like a joke.


    If it weren''t for Wesker''s sudden mention of this matter, Ada Wang would have forgotten the thing that Wesker had deceived her for so long, but now Wesker had mentioned it again.


    When Wesker mentioned this matter, it was natural that Ada Wang wanted to deliberately forget him.


    Wanting to come here is simply the shame of Ada Wang''s life!


    If it were not for meeting Wang Zheng, Ada Wang couldn''t imagine what she would be like now.


    Will it be like the assault squad, when Wesker is in danger, will she drop her as a bait to lure other zombies?


    Still will be with her pretendingly as before, and then use her to do any dangerous things.


    Or when you encounter difficulties, give her to a man to please that man and get what you want.


    Ada Wang thought about many possibilities. The only thing he didn''t expect was that Wesker was sincerely with her, and they would be very happy in the rest of their lives.


    This is simply impossible. The pretending Wesker will never love anyone, he will only love himself.


    Since meeting Wang Zheng, Ada Wang has seen this clearly.


    It is also because of this that Ada Wang will no longer believe in Wesker, will not believe a word, will not believe a word, just like Wang Zheng.


    And now that Wesker''s idea hit her, it ignited her anger even more.


    Wesker felt that he was still planning to use her!


    Anyone can see the astonishment and disgust in Ada Wang¡¯s eyes. The astonishment is that until now, Wesker still thinks about relying on Ada Wang. The disgusting person is Wesker, which is really shameless. , At this time, I still want to rely on people, and I still rely on a woman, wanting to use this woman to let her speak for herself.


    Wang Zheng was also deeply ashamed of Wesker''s actions. As a man, he was already down to the point where he wanted to rely on women.


    Anyway, Wang Zheng would never do this. In his heart, he has always been the only one protecting women.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 661： I am her woman!

    Because in Wang Zheng''s view, women need to be cherished and cared for instead of using them at will.


    When he saw the anger in Ada Wang''s eyes, Wang Zheng had originally thought that he would kill Wesker, but suddenly he thought of another way.


    Presumably, Ada Wang is willing to do it herself, willing to kill this man who has deceived her for so long.


    "He has the right to live or die to you!" Wang Zheng said to Ada Wang at this time.


    This can be regarded as letting Ada Wang make this decision. Now Wesker does not need to pass Ada Wang to ask Ada Wang to intercede, after all, Ada Wang directly controls him power.


    But even so, Wang Zheng didn''t worry that Ada Wang would let Wesker go.


    Wang Zheng knows Ada Wang¡¯s character, loves and hates clearly, and is also a person who can afford to let go. Since he has already seen Wesker¡¯s character, he will naturally not be tempted by him anymore. Be soft for him again.


    Especially Wesker has deceived her for so long. Now that Ada Wang has this opportunity, of course, Wesker will not be let go.


    Wang Zheng believed that Ada Wang would choose what he wanted because Wang Zheng had a certain understanding of Ada Wang, but Wesker did not.


    After Wesker heard what Wang Zheng said, his eyes were full of excitement and excitement, as if it was what Wang Zheng had said.


    Indeed, in Wesker''s view, since Wang Zheng has now given his power to Ada Wang, according to his previous friendship with Ada Wang, the two of them have been together before! Ada Wang definitely couldn''t bear to attack him, so that he would survive.


    As long as he survives, everything will be easy to handle. No matter what he will do after that, if he doesn¡¯t die anyway, he will have a lot of opportunities to do what he wants to do next, even if he is dominating. This world is not a dream either.


    As long as you live, it''s fine.


    At this time, Wesker didn''t even think that Ada Wang had no intention of letting him go. Ada Wang wanted to kill him!


    Originally Wesker was kneeling on the ground, doing a very sincere appearance of begging Ada Wang. Now, since hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Wesker has stood up excitedly and never Kneeling.


    He has survived now, what else is he kneeling on?


    But when Wesker was so excited that he wanted to say a few words to celebrate his new life, he found that Ada Wang had taken out his pistol.


    "Ada..." Wesker looked at Ada Wang with a little doubt, as if he wanted to know what Ada Wang was doing now.


    In fact, Wesker had already guessed a little bit, but he didn''t want to believe what he had guessed.


    He didn''t want to believe that Ada Wang, who had loved him so deeply, was going to kill him now.


    Ada Wang didn''t explain what she was doing now, she didn''t speak at all, and after taking out the pistol, she pointed the gun at Wesker.


    "No, Ada, you can''t do this, have you forgotten what our relationship is?" Wesker has now determined what Ada Wang wants to do, precisely because I have determined Ada Wangsuo What he wanted to do, so Wesker had changed from his original excitement to his current panic.


    It''s almost like riding on a slide, emotionally ups and downs.


    "I think you might have misunderstood something? Or you haven''t seen something clearly. I am her man, not you." Wang Zheng felt that he still had to explain this matter, although Wang said Zheng is already too lazy to talk to Wesker, but it is still necessary to emphasize such things as status.


    What Wang Zheng just said, he is Ada Wang''s man, not Ada Wang is his woman, so it is also very skillful.


    If Wang Zheng just said that Ada Wang is his woman, it would appear that he is too manly, and he would also attribute Ada Wang to him, it looks like he is Ada Wang It''s just the same thing, Ida Wang who will appear disrespectful.


    But if it is said that he is the man of Ada Wang, it is different. In this case, the identities of the two people have been changed. What is more, it is Wang Zheng''s value to Ada Wang. .


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Ada Wang was indeed very comfortable, and felt that Wang Zheng was particularly considerate.


    She didn''t regret it at all now. She met Wang Zheng and was with Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng was compared with this scumbag, it would be as good as heaven.


    Compared to Ada Wang''s current comfort, Wesker was quite surprised.


    "How is it possible? Are you lying to me? Are you not with Alice? Why is Ada Wang now your woman again?" Wesker didn''t want to believe this anyway.


    Wesker was more willing to believe in Wang Zheng, and was just deceiving him now, wanting to watch him make a fool of himself in front of Ada Wang.


    "Don''t doubt it, I am indeed his girlfriend. I and Alice are both his girlfriends. Otherwise, do you think I will be with you now? Just relying on the way you are now?" Ai Da Wang answered before Wang Zheng. He knew that if Wang Zheng was asked to answer this question, it would be embarrassing for Wang Zheng, so he first picked this matter out.


    "You...you should be his girlfriend with Alice? Why? How can he be better than me? You can share a man with a woman and you can do it all, why would you be with me? !" After hearing Ada Wang''s affirmative answer, even if Wesker wanted to doubt, there was no way, but after knowing it, Wesker was even more unbelievable.


    In Wesker¡¯s view, he himself is not bad, and Ada Wang should look at him, especially now that Ada Wang and Alice share a man, which makes it even more difficult for Ada Wang to accept It is.


    At this time, Wesker completely ignored his character and what he had done to Ada Wang.


    "There is no way to compare you to him." Ada Wang said, thinking of all the things that Wesker had deceived her before, and the things that made her give her life to do, Ada ¡¤Wang hates Wesker even more.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 662： The purpose of the red queen

    She used to be blinded to love him!


    "Why do I..." Wesker wanted to argue a bit more, to make Ada Wanghao fall in love with herself again, and to win some hope for her survival.


    But Wesker had just spoken, and he couldn''t continue.


    Because Ada Wang raised the gun in his hand and shot at him. With a "bang", the meeting room became quiet, and Wesker''s voice was no longer heard.


    Ada Wang finally made up his mind to kill Wesker.


    I''m afraid Wesker never thought that he would eventually die in the hands of Ada Wang, someone he had always been confident and able to grasp.


    Even when he died, Wesker was still like Isaac, with his eyes wide open, his eyes full of disbelief, and more shocked.


    After solving this matter, Ada Wang put down the gun in her hand and breathed a sigh of relief. This event can be regarded as a perfect ending, and it has the result that everyone wants.


    "You did a very good job. Congratulations on your victory." At this moment, a voice suddenly rang from the conference room table.


    Everyone looked in that direction, and then saw an object on the table put out a figure.


    It''s the Red Queen!


    But why does the Red Queen suddenly appear here? And it was after they solved both Isaac and Wesker.


    "You have successfully saved this world. You are very powerful." After this, the Red Queen continued to say, the first sentence was for everyone, the latter sentence, the Red Queen turned to look at Wang Zheng said with appreciation.


    When I heard this, everyone understood that the Red Queen had been observing the situation here, and probably already knew everything about her appearance, but the Red Queen did not appear and did not come out to help Isaac. It didn''t help Wesker either.


    "Do you want to stop us too?" Alice said. Alice has dealt with the Red Queen many times. Naturally, I know that the Red Queen is not a good person. Now the Red Queen is here, Alice Thinking that maybe the Red Queen is not good for them.


    "No, I''m here to help you. Didn''t you find out that you have had such a big dispute here, and you have already fought, but there is no one to support Isaac? And, the communication tool here? It didn''t make any difference." For Alice''s doubts, the Red Queen was quite calm. She explained the unusual scene since Wang Zheng and the others came to the conference room.


    After Wang Zheng heard Honghou say this, he immediately understood that Isaac had no reinforcements to support him, his communicator could not be opened, and he could not communicate with the outside world. The reason why all this has become this one It looks like it''s probably because of the credit of the Red Queen.


    The Red Queen manages the defense functions and communication functions of the entire umbrella company, and even more things are in charge of her.


    It can be said that if there is no control of Isaac, the Red Queen is the king of this umbrella company.


    "Although you are so powerful that you don''t care about all of this, I have also reduced a bit of trouble for you, haven''t you?" The Red Queen seemed to be a little inviting and said towards Wang Zheng.


    "But why do you want to help us?" Wang Zheng didn''t deny this sentence of hers, and it can be regarded as acquiescence. The Red Queen was indeed helping them. But Wang Zheng didn''t understand why the Red Empress suddenly turned to help them?


    Obviously not long before this, the Red Queen gave many orders to catch them or kill them.


    "Whether the umbrella company is under Isaac''s control or Wesker''s control, it will eventually go to extinction," the Red Queen explained slowly after this, "and I have been The order is to protect the umbrella company."


    It turned out that it was because of this that the Red Queen would help them. This was not only helping Wang Zheng and the others, it was actually the Red Queen helping herself.


    After hearing the explanation of Hong Empress, Wang Zheng also believed her.


    Moreover, in the original plot of Resident Evil, the Red Queen finally turned to Alice''s side, which adds credibility to the words said by the Red Queen.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t believe it because everything that happened in Resident Evil happened here. After all, after he came, some things here have changed, as if they came here now. The method is different from the original plot of Resident Evil.


    Therefore, when Wang Zheng looked at everything, he would not, because he was a person who knew all the things before and was careless. On the contrary, he would be as cautious as before.


    And after learning about the Red Queen, Wang Zheng communicated more smoothly with her. There was no need to be full of doubts, and there was no need to think about every word the Red Queen said for a long time. Look at what the Red Queen said. Is it true.


    "Where is the potion that can detoxify zombies?" Wang Zheng said straightforwardly.


    "How do you know that there will be that kind of thing?" Even the Red Empress, who usually speaks with a mechanical tone, was already surprised when he heard Wang Zheng say this.


    It stands to reason that this matter is only known to the people who developed this kind of potion, Isaac and the Red Queen, and other people simply don''t know about this matter.


    It is precisely because of this that the Red Queen was so surprised.


    The Red Queen knew that Wang Zheng was a very powerful person, but he was not so powerful that he knew astronomy at the top, geography at the bottom, and even this kind of thing, right?


    "You don''t need to know this, and it''s not an important thing. You just need to tell me where the antidote is. After I take him out, you don''t have to worry about your umbrella company collapsing." Wang Zhengfan skipped the question asked by the Red Queen. Could he tell the Red Queen that the reason he knew about this was because he had already watched this movie.


    "Of course I will give him to you. Only you can save the world, but I have one condition before that." Seeing that Wang Zheng didn''t want to say, the Red Queen did not force it. Following what Wang Zheng said, just It started to discuss the issue they just discussed.


    "What are the conditions?" Wang Zheng could hardly imagine that as a system with no desires, the Red Queen would still have what he wanted.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 663： Go to the research room

    "From now on, you can''t hurt anyone in the umbrella company." Kitty quickly said her condition.


    Although the male protagonist had planned to do this from the beginning, but now when I hear the kitten say this, I feel a little inconsistent, "What if they resist? Am I just standing here and letting them fight?" "


    This really makes sense. If the male lead can resist, it¡¯s okay. These people will definitely not bully the male lead, but if they know that the male lead has promised the kitten and cannot hurt them, Then they can do whatever they want to do to him unscrupulously, anyway, even if the male lead is more powerful, the male lead can''t hurt them, right?


    Kitty thought for a while and found that what the male lead said was indeed correct, and she really wanted to miss this point.


    "If there is resistance, you can take measures. You decide what measures to take, but it must be done without harming innocent people." The kitten added.


    This is what Kitten said to satisfy the male protagonist. This condition is really too simple. He wanted to do this in the first place, and now it is not difficult for him to ask Kitty to propose it.


    "Okay, then it''s settled." The male lead nodded, indicating that he agreed to make this deal.


    "Go to the secret box in the research room and take out the bottle." After seeing the male lead agree, the kitten said very readily.


    When the kitten said this, the figure belonging to the kitten was gone. Instead, a map appeared on this screen. This map has a point where they are now and another is the end point, which is probably The place where the research room the kitten said.


    This is the map the cat gave him, because when he thinks of the male protagonist coming here for the first time, he is not familiar with it. No matter what she says, it may be difficult for the male protagonist who is not familiar with the place to find the research room. So the kitten showed him the map directly.


    "After you get there, I will directly control the door to open." After confirming that the hero has read the entire map and memorized the route, the kitten re-accepts the map. When she got up, her figure appeared on the screen again.


    The male lead nodded without delay. After knowing the route to the research room, the male lead turned and walked outside.


    After other people saw the male lead go, naturally they all ran up.


    Although both Isaac and Wesker are dead now, there is no guarantee that some of Isaac''s accomplices will want to disadvantage them in order to gain power.


    Therefore, it is safest for Alice and Ada Wang to follow the male lead now.


    Especially in Beijing, he is still so young now that he has no combat effectiveness at all. If he is allowed to stay in the conference room, any soldier who has just been knocked out by the male lead can kill Beijing after he wakes up.


    The male lead did not object to Alice and Ada Wang who were following him. In his opinion, it is safest for Alice and Ada Wang to follow him.


    Now that victory is in sight, he can immediately make all the zombies in this world disappear, restore peace to this world, and return to its original state. He does not want to hurt Alice and Ada Wang at this critical moment.


    "Wang Zheng, do you think she can trust the kitten?" Ada Wang asked as he walked outside.


    In fact, Ada Wang is not very familiar with kittens, just heard about it. The most important thing is that Ada Wang knew that kittens were originally owned by the umbrella company and belonged to the umbrella company. The hero now kills After the umbrella company¡¯s authority, the kitten did not respond, even as if she was gloating. This made Ada Wang feel unusual and a little uneasy.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, even if she really hides something nasty, she won''t be able to succeed with me." After the analysis just now, I have seen the original plot in Resident Evil. Why did the kitten help their male lead? Of course, it is impossible to say this reason now. He can only tell Ada Wang that way.


    "But it''s been a dog before..." Ada Wang hesitated, because Ada Wang thought that before this, Wesker had injected dangerous goods into Alice''s body in the name of helping Alice. To control the male lead.


    "That kind of thing won''t happen again." The male protagonist said confidently. The reason why Wesker had suffered before was only because he was overconfident that he was a person who had seen the original plot.


    I thought that everything that happened in the original plot of Resident Evil would happen here.


    But he didn''t expect that he ignored this one of his own variables, otherwise Wesker would not endanger Alice''s life by staring at him because of this.


    Hearing what the male protagonist said and seeing the confident expression of the male protagonist, Ada Wang, who was still very uneasy in his heart, suddenly calmed down. Yes, it¡¯s like what the male protagonist said. Can protect them, even if they are in danger? As long as the male lead is here, they are safe.


    Although I don''t know why the male protagonist is so confident, the kitten will not deceive them, but because of the trust in the male protagonist, Ada Wang still believes this statement of the male protagonist.


    And a series of things experienced after this also proved that what the male lead said was right.


    According to the road map given to them by the kitten, the male lead took Alice and the others for a long time before finally coming to this research room.


    This research room is like an umbrella company. It is very large, and there are very few things placed here. It seems that the whole room is very empty.


    After the male lead entered, he did not linger, but walked directly toward the place where the antidote was stored.


    "Wow!" As he entered, Beijing suddenly screamed, as if he had seen something terrifying.


    Of course, the hero knew what Beijing was screaming for, which really surprised him.


    Unexpectedly, when I walked inside, I found that there were many corpses of zombies stored here, but these are just corpses. The dead zombies lie quietly on the bed, and some of them are labeled as experiments. It''s used for experiments.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 664： People who want to see Alice

    Originally, in the umbrella company, the defense measures were so good, it was impossible for zombies to come in. Therefore, after entering the umbrella company, Beijing has never seen zombies. Now, so many suddenly appeared. The zombies, and all of them were lying on the bed, looked very gloomy and terrible, no wonder Beijing screamed.


    However, when the male protagonist saw these zombies used for experiments, he thought of another question.


    It seems that these zombies have just been used by others for experiments, and at least these zombies have not been disposed of yet.


    But now it has been researched out, it can solve the antidote to the zombie virus, if you think about it, this kind of antidote should have just been developed not long.


    Originally in the original plot, when Alice came to the umbrella company to get this antidote, this antidote had already been developed, and it had already been put in Isaac''s hands.


    Now that the male lead has arrived early, this antidote has just been developed.


    But I don''t know if this kind of antidote has been tested. If it is really used on humans, will it matter?


    The hero is worried about this one.


    If it hasn''t been tested, and if you don''t know whether this kind of antidote is safe or not, rashly applying it to people will only accelerate the demise of the survivors in this world.


    "Alice, there is someone who wants to see you and talk to you." Just as the male lead was thinking about this issue, suddenly, a kitten appeared on the screen above the wall.


    But this time the cat is talking to Alice, not the male lead.


    "Who wants to see me?" Alice asked curiously when she heard it.


    And Alice didn''t dare to promise to go and see this person right now, who knew if it would be dangerous? This is not her lair, if any danger is encountered, it will be quite troublesome to solve it.


    "She is... your relationship... is a bit complicated, but you should know what''s going on when you see her." Speaking of who the man is who wants to see Alice, Xiao The cat is a little unclear, and can only say vaguely.


    But the cat''s ambiguous answer aroused Alice''s interest. Who is this one?


    "Don''t worry, she will not hurt you, nor will she hurt anyone. She is also a member of the umbrella company, and she is also a person who hopes that the umbrella company can continue to develop." Seeing that Alice said to herself The person who was very interested, but still hesitating, the kitten said again.


    People from umbrella company? Although Alice used to work in the umbrella company, she now has amnesia, but she doesn''t know who else in the umbrella company is worth meeting by herself.


    "Alice, go take a look, we will be waiting for you outside." Because we have already got this bottle of antidote, the male lead is not in a hurry to go out, plus the male lead knows that he wants to see Who is Alice''s? So, I didn''t stop Alice from seeing it, but wanted to let Alice go to see it, so that Alice could know the problems that had been bothering him.


    That''s right, the male lead knows who the one who wants to see Alice is, that one is the real Alice, the original owner of Alice.


    And the male lead really believes that this person will not hurt Alice, because this person is already paralyzed, and now this person is so old, even if she wants to be weak to Alice , Is not Alice''s opponent at all.


    After hearing the male lead say this, Alice hesitated a little, and then agreed.


    Isn''t the hero still looking at her outside? Then what else does she worry about? Because there is a male lead by her side, Alice feels very relieved when she does everything.


    "You can go with her, but you must stay outside, because that person said she needs to communicate with Alice alone." The kitten did not stop them from following Alice together, but it was not allowed They followed up to listen to the conversation between Alice and the one and the two of them.


    Of course the male lead wouldn''t go in, because he knew what that person wanted to say to Alice. It''s better to be less known about this kind of thing, even if it is Ada Wang, if it is not for Alice''s willingness, the male protagonist does not want to let them know about it.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect the kitten to be quite obedient. She conveyed to them exactly what the person said. Moreover, the kitten seemed to have no objection to what the person said. .


    The male protagonist had also thought about it, what if the umbrella company was handed over to the original owner of Alice to manage it after Isaac and Wesker were killed in the end?


    But this thought only appeared for a while, and was immediately extinguished by the male lead.


    That person can be said to be a disabled person now, and I don''t know how long he will leave this world, because now that person is fragile, and any wind and rain disease can defeat her.


    At that time, if that person dies and the umbrella company has no managers, I am afraid that the umbrella company will be messed up again.


    Therefore, even if that person is the legal heir of the umbrella company, the male protagonist did not intend to let her manage the umbrella company.


    The biggest concession can only give her a little power, which is what she should have as a descendant of the founder of a company.


    And after that, the male protagonist also found a very suitable person to manage this umbrella company. This individual is not only very powerful, but also has the courage and courage not to lose to others. Most importantly, this individual and the umbrella company also have a certain connection.


    In this case, it would be logical to let this individual inherit the umbrella company.


    While the male lead was still thinking about this issue, they had already followed the kitten''s reminder and came outside the door of a room.


    This is a very delicate and luxuriously decorated room, which can be seen just by looking at the door outside.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 665： The real Alice

    It is completely different from the other doors. Although this door is not studded with diamonds or gold, it can be seen at a glance. This door shows low-key and luxurious dignity.


    It seems that that person lives here.


    When Alice came here, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A very old voice came from inside.


    When this person spoke, he seemed to have exhausted his energy, and it seemed that even speaking was already very laborious.


    After hearing the voice of this man, Alice was surprised, but immediately opened the door and went in.


    The moment Alice opened the door, the male lead saw the man from the crack of the door.


    Very old! This is the first impression of the male protagonist when he sees this person. This person is even so old that the male lead can''t recognize it, this person turned out to be a clone of Alice''s original body.


    There is no resemblance at all, and if Alice is a vibrant and young person, then this person is an old person.


    Perhaps, even after Alice is old, she will not be as old as this person. The difference is that this person is sick and is about to leave this world. Alice is very healthy. Although it is cloned, in this world, cloning technology has been developed very advanced and will not leave any sequelae.


    "Uncle, who is my mother going to meet?" Beijing asked curiously after seeing his mother enter.


    Beijing has always been by Alice''s side. At this time, seeing his mother leave her side, of course I feel uneasy.


    Ada Wang hugged Beijing at this time, and said with a smile: "Little Beijing wants to know so much. After my mother comes out, just ask her, can''t you?"


    Ada Wang, who was originally a Chinese woman, became more gentle and virtuous when coaxing children at this time, so that the male lead couldn''t help but soften his eyes when he saw it.


    He felt that he had really taken great **** luck and met these two best women in this world.


    And these two women still like themselves, which is simply the happiest thing.


    Alice talked to the man in the room for a long time, and the host and the others waited for a long time outside. Ryan, who has always been lively and outgoing, can''t bear it anymore and wants to walk around.


    But it was stopped by the male lead.


    It is still a relatively dangerous time, and one cannot go anywhere. No one here knows Ryan. Even if they do, they will treat her as a clone. After all, this is the manufacturer of Ryan''s clone.


    If someone discovers Ryan, she will be taken back to continue the experiment.


    After hearing this explanation from the male lead, Ryan could only rest his mind.


    Fortunately, not long after this, Alice finally came out. When she came out, she was still holding a wheelchair with a person sitting on it, a very old person.


    The hero knew when he saw it, this one is probably the real Alice.


    After taking a look at the male lead, the original owner Alice turned her head to look at Alice behind her.


    "Are you sure you really want to do this?" Only the original owner Alice asked.


    Alice also glanced at the male lead at this time, and then said, "I''m ready, don''t worry, don''t worry about me."


    The male protagonist was overwhelmed by what the two of them said. What does the conversation between the two of them mean?


    "Well, then you can take me to the conference room. Then I will announce the transfer of the ownership of this company. Then it will be you..." After hearing Alice''s answer, the original owner Alice He sighed, but still said the matter.


    "I know. Now that I have accepted this matter, I know what I am about to face." Alice shook her head and said calmly, looking at Alice''s appearance, as if she was already Let the gains and losses of life and death be very plain.


    Alice''s appearance made the hero even more strange. What are they talking about inside that made Alice look like this after she came out?


    However, after this, the original owner Alice immediately began to transfer the ownership of the umbrella company.


    After they arrived in the conference room, the kitten in charge of information and communication had immediately notified the senior leaders that they had come here for a meeting.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the people to arrive. They originally lived in this umbrella company. Moreover, the measures in the umbrella company are so complete. Where they want to go is just a few steps away. Of course, it doesn''t take much time to get here.


    "You called us here. Is there anything wrong?" After arriving in the meeting room, one of the senior leaders asked when looking at the original owner Alice sitting on the top of the meeting room.


    Of course, the original owner Alice said her plan, not to sell it, she said it straight away.


    "What? I don''t agree. Why should the umbrella company be handed over to such a big company to this little boy?" After the original owner Alice just finished this matter, one of the top executives was angry. I stood up and said loudly.


    Because what the original owner Alice said just now is to transfer the ownership of this company to the hero.


    Although after hearing the original owner Alice say this, the male protagonist was also very surprised, because she did not expect that the original owner Alice would transfer the ownership of the company to someone who has nothing to do with it.


    But you¡¯re just surprised by the male protagonist. He doesn¡¯t care anyway. The ownership of this company is now in his hands, but he will immediately hand over the ownership to another person. After all, after completing the task, He also wants to leave.


    "Is there anything you are dissatisfied with?" At this time, the male lead also stood up and asked the high-level person who opposed it.


    "Of course we are not satisfied. What right do you have to inherit this company?" Another senior also stood up.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 666： Transfer umbrella company

    It turned out that it was not just the high-level who stood up just now, except for the original owner Alice, the other high-levels were dissatisfied with this decision.


    A good company, why did it say that it was transferred? In the eyes of these senior executives, Wang Zheng has nothing to do with this company. Moreover, Wang Zheng still suddenly appeared here. Once he appeared here, it affected When it comes to their interests-Wang Zheng wants to grab the ownership of a company with them.


    Originally, these high-levels had already planned well, and now the original owner Alice is so weak, after Alice''s death, her shares will definitely have no heirs, and they can take a good fight at that time.


    Moreover, this company is now the only one in this world, and it is likely to dominate this world. Who wants to give up such a piece of sweet pastry?


    Anyway, these senior executives are not stupid, they are not willing.


    "Anyway, we are also shareholders of this company, and we still have the right to decide the ownership of this company. It is not possible for you to say a word. Although your shares are larger than ours, we He also has the right to speak." The first high-level person stood up, and the second high-level person also stood up, and then several high-level people stood up one after another against the resolution just mentioned by the original owner Alice.


    Suddenly, this originally quiet meeting room was like a vegetable market. Everyone said something to me, but they all had the same meaning. They were unwilling to transfer the ownership of this company to Wang Zheng.


    It seems that these high-level executives are on the united front. Usually they are always fighting against each other, openly and secretly, just because of the problem of this company, and now it is because of the problem of this company that they stand together.


    "Yes, and if you let this hairy boy be our boss, I would never agree. Do you want him to take our umbrella company to the demise? If so, then I will directly Let''s leave with my men." One of the high-level officials gave an uncompromising attitude and glanced contemptuously, and Wang Zheng said.


    "Yes, I will also take my men and leave."


    "me too."


    Other people also followed this one.


    They said that they would leave here with their subordinates, just to talk about it. If they really want to let them leave, they are not willing.


    Now this umbrella company is built so sturdily that zombies can¡¯t get in if they want to come in. They stay in this umbrella company as if they have actually entered into an umbrella. This place can protect their safety. They Why go out?


    After going out, there are only endless zombies, and the life lacking food and clothing is simply not good at all. These high-level people who are used to living high above the well-clothed life will definitely not be able to bear it.


    In the final analysis, they are just threatening the original owner Alice, because if they really take their men out of here, it will be like an empty shell, and it will be easy for anyone who wants to come in and occupy here. Things.


    Even if there are cats guarding here, but without the guards of soldiers, it is still impossible to do it here.


    "Has Isaac''s approval for this decision you made?" At this time, a senior finally asked, what they thought was the most important thing.


    Although the original owner Alice has the highest decision-making power here, she is actually under Isaac''s control.


    Because the original owner Alice is ill, it makes it easier for Isaac to control the original owner Alice, and also easier to control this umbrella company.


    This umbrella company is now under Isaac''s control, which is known to all the senior management, so they moved out of Isaac now, just to let the original owner Alice retreat.


    "Yes, if Isaac agrees, then we agree. If he disagrees, you can''t imagine that any of us will agree to your unreasonable resolution." Others also agreed.


    They made up their mind that Isaac would not transfer the ownership of this company so easily.


    After all, they all know that Isaac paid a great price in order to obtain the actual control of this company, and it took a lot of time and energy. How could Isaac take it so easily? Is the company transferred out?


    Unless Isaac is stupid.


    After hearing these high-level leaders say this, the original owner Alice did not speak, but turned her head with difficulty and glanced at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng understood the eyes of the original owner Alice and knew what the original owner Alice wanted to express.


    "If you want to hear what Isaac said, you can go to the conference room on the next floor. He is lying on the ground waiting for you." Wang Zheng said with a smile at these people.


    If the matter of death is not brought out, it seems that these high-level officials are not afraid.


    "What are you talking about? What did you do to Isaac?" These senior executives immediately understood what Wang Zheng meant, and they said in a panic.


    Of course, they are not worried about Isaac¡¯s safety, but worried that if Isaac dies, they will soon be a mess here, and Isaac, who is in charge of this company, is dead, then the next one The person in charge of a company is likely to be the opposite person who they call the hairy boy.


    Because the next heir was originally the original owner Alice, and after the original owner Alice is back in power, it is very likely that Wang Zheng will get this company.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, these high-level officials wanted to go to the conference room on the next floor that Wang Zheng said to see if it was what Wang Zheng said.


    But they are also worried that this is a trap set up by Wang Zheng. What if they are caught in the trap?


    The greater the power and the higher the position, the more afraid of death and danger. These high-level people are now like this.


    They are now enjoying the blessing, and they will soon dominate the world. How can they be willing to die at this time?


    No one is willing to die, especially these high-level people, they are even more pitiful.


    Knowing that these high-levels are greedy for life and fear of death, they dare not go down, so the original owner Alice moved her finger slightly.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 667： The status of the meeting room

    I saw a big screen appeared in front of them, and what was being shown on the screen was the current situation in that conference room.


    This picture made the higher-ups who wanted to go to the bottom to see what was going on to stop this thought, because they had already seen all this.


    You can see from this big screen that a lot of people have fallen down in that conference room. Among these people, they have the same soldiers as they do. They also know these soldiers. They have gone through a lot. The training, and the very harsh test, came to them as their subordinates.


    But now all have fallen down, and none of them stand up again.


    Who has such great ability to wipe out all these soldiers? They are still very confident in the soldiers they have personally seen, knowing that even in this apocalypse, these soldiers are also very powerful.


    But soon, they were not thinking about a problem, because the most important thing now was not this one, but because they saw that there was a very special corpse on the ground.


    The clothes worn by this corpse were different from those of other soldiers, so they could find this person from the group of soldiers so quickly.


    This person turned out to be the Isaac they mentioned just now.


    Isaac''s current situation is much worse than those of the soldiers, because these soldiers, looking at them, should still be alive, but Isaac is different.


    Isaac was covered with blood all over his body, especially a lot of blood had flowed out of his mouth, which made people think of the word burst and death.


    But probably because some time has passed, so the blood on Isaac''s body has now dried up.


    But it still looks equally shocking.


    Isaac''s current status quo is too miserable and too terrifying, so that some high-level officials directly ignore Wesker lying next to him.


    "What''s going on? Who the **** is that, who killed Isaac?" After reading all the things in this conference room, a senior executive stood up, patted the table, and said loudly.


    If you take a closer look, you can see that the high-level guy I''m standing up and talking now has his hands trembling faintly. Of course, it wasn''t because he was so hard to pat the table.


    This senior was afraid, in fear, after seeing that such a powerful Isaac was already dead, she also thought about her current situation.


    If that person wants to kill him too, wouldn''t it be easy? After all, the gap between him and Isaac is still very large, it can be said that this high-level has no combat effectiveness at all.


    "Isn''t it obvious who killed it? I''m already standing here now." After hearing this high-level question, Wang Zheng stood up very directly.


    Anyway, Wang Zheng didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with killing Isaac, and if he told this group of high-level officials, it could also give them a little deterrent.


    Otherwise, this group of senior officials really thought he was just a hairy boy, thinking he was useless.


    Being bullied by others, Wang Zheng certainly wanted to resist.


    "If any of you want to oppose any more, then the end may be like him." When Wang Zheng said that, his finger pointed to the top of the big screen, and Isaac pointed at the place where I was lying. .


    "If you want us to agree that you are the decision maker of this company, it''s okay, but you also have to let us know how powerful you are and how many soldiers you carry? If you want to get As far as the decision-making power is concerned, the soldiers you bring with you can never be weaker than ours." One of them was fairly calm, and after being surprised, stood up and asked Wang Zheng.


    In fact, this person probably only wanted to see where Wang Zheng''s strength had reached.


    Wang Zheng could kill Isaac, which proves that Wang Zheng must have the strength. Otherwise, how could such a powerful Isaac be said to let others kill, let others kill it, even if it is These high-levels, with so many soldiers, did not have the confidence to kill Isaac.


    Then, Wang Zheng''s strength needs to be assessed.


    If Wang Zheng''s strength is not as strong as the combined strength of all the high-levels here, these high-levels will definitely resist, and unite to resist!


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not give them this opportunity, not because of fear. If they really unite, it will be disadvantageous to him, but because he really doesn''t like such trouble.


    He wanted to solve this problem quickly, and then he went back to Wesker''s base camp to solve that problem.


    In this case, he would be regarded as saving Alice and Ada King.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng revealed his strength directly, without any hiding at all.


    Seeing some high-level people stand up, and some high-level people are still sitting on chairs looking at her, Wang Zheng smiled and suddenly thought of a good way.


    This method can not only show his strength, but also can play tricks on some of these high-level people who think they are superior.


    After Wang Zheng laughed, all these high-level chairs disappeared.


    Suddenly, some of the high-rises who were sitting on the chairs all fell to the ground, and some even grinned in pain because their buttocks landed first.


    It looked so funny, even Alice and Ada Wang, who wanted to pretend to be more serious, couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wang Zheng was doing this, of course, not doing magic, but using a little bit of strength to destroy these high-level chairs.


    But these chairs have not disappeared. Isn''t they still here? Just look at the powder on the ground.


    Wang Zheng directly crushed these chairs and turned them into piles of powder!


    Those high-ranking officials were still posing, with a high-pitched face. At this time, after discovering what Wang Zheng had done, their expressions were already pale.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 668： final decision

    If Wang Zheng''s trick was used on them, wouldn''t they have become meatloaf now?


    At this time, these high-level people are no longer thinking about how many troops Wang Zheng has. With Wang Zheng''s strength alone, where are soldiers needed?


    Because everyone was amazed by Wang Zheng''s strength, except for the painful cry when he fell to the ground and his **** just now, these high-level officials didn''t even speak anymore.


    Of course, he didn''t embarrass Wang Zheng again. If they still want to return to Wang Zheng, aren''t they looking for death?


    "Do you have any comments on this decision of mine?" After seeing these high-level people deflated, the original owner Alice did not feel sorry for them at all, but said in his very slow voice.


    When Isaac was here, the original owner Alice did not bully the original owner Alice because of physical problems. Therefore, now that these high-level leaders were bullied by Wang Zheng, the original owner Alice did not. What to say.


    She hasn''t fallen into trouble now, it''s already very good.


    Although these high-level leaders are very scared now, they hesitated when they heard the original owner Alice asked them.


    Wang Zheng is indeed very powerful, but are they going to give Wang Zheng the decision-making power of the entire company because of this? If this decision-making power is given to Wang Zheng, it is equivalent to giving this company to Wang Zheng.


    They worked so hard to achieve this position, how could they be willing to give away like this?


    In the final analysis, the temptation of power is still huge, especially in this eschatological cannibalism, being able to hold power and hold some soldiers is also a very important thing.


    It is for this reason that they hesitate.


    Do you agree? Still disagree? They are all struggling.


    "No, I don''t agree, I will definitely not agree!" At this moment, when these high-levels were quiet, and felt that they should think about it, a high-level made such a voice.


    This attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone turned their heads to look at this high-level man.


    Wang Zheng also looked over.


    When these people came in, Wang Zheng had already noticed the high-level person who was speaking now.


    I didn''t expect that it was him who was talking now.


    This senior man has fat head and big ears. He is covered with fat and trembles a few times when he walks a step. Moreover, people say that fat people are more kind, but this one is fat. It makes people feel very sinister.


    Just by looking at his appearance, you know that he usually doesn''t harsh his subordinates, and he is still the one that enjoys blessings. Even in this apocalypse, he is still so white and fat, and he hasn''t suffered anything at all. Suffering.


    It''s also difficult for people like Alice, in this apocalypse, to face danger all the time, not eating well, wearing well, and sleeping well.


    Only this kind of person will be more unable to let go of the power in their hands.


    "If you disagree, then you will only end up like Isaac." After a sneer, Wang Zheng said to this senior.


    These high-level executives immediately began to discuss, as if they were discussing how to solve this problem.


    "You need to give us some time to discuss it." The last senior said.


    "No, I feel the time now. You can decide now. If you agree with this decision, just sit down. If you disagree, just stand." But Wang Zheng did not agree with this high-level office. Said this request.


    Even if they are allowed to discuss, what can they discuss? Those who want to agree will still agree, and those who disagree will never agree.


    After Wang Zheng had finished saying this, some high-level executives immediately began to look around.


    What are they looking at? Just looking for a stool...


    Because he was just talented to prove his strength, they crushed all the chairs sitting under their buttocks. If they want to find a seat now, they really can''t sit still.


    But they soon discovered that there were still several sofas in this conference room. These were the high-level executives who had agreed to Wang Zheng''s resolution, and immediately rushed towards the sofas.


    "You guys..." The high-level person who had spoken out against Wang Zheng just now said angrily after seeing that other people had agreed to Wang Zheng''s resolution so soon.


    He originally thought that some of them would unite to resist Wang Zheng, so even if Wang Zheng was more powerful, he still had to weigh their strengths.


    But I didn''t expect that someone would turn around so soon.


    Some of the other high-level executives were still hesitating, but after seeing these few people, they had already agreed from the beginning, and they were already shaken.


    Soon, several people rushed toward these sofas one after another. After rushing past, they all sat on the sofa safely, fearing that Wang Zheng would misunderstand that they disagree, and then give them to Kill it.


    "Do you want to give this company a hand?"


    "Yes, if he really has the power to make decisions, he will never let us go!"


    "You cowards, you will kill us if you do this!"


    Those who still insisted on not sitting down, looking at the people who were already sitting on the sofa opposite, said loudly.


    They were constantly talking but those people''s words, trying to persuade them not to agree with Wang Zheng''s resolution.


    But the results were minimal, no one wanted to stand up, and even when they said so, several people sat down.


    "I will give you three more seconds. After the three seconds have been counted, it will be treated as if you have made a decision." Looking at these people who were talking about it, Wang Zheng simply said this sentence.


    Then, Wang Zheng started the countdown.


    "three¡­¡­"


    Two people sat down hastily.


    "two¡­¡­"


    Another person hesitated, wandering between the sofa and the original conference table, seemingly not sure what to choose.


    "One!"


    The hesitant person finally made the decision. When Wang Zheng had counted one, he immediately ran towards the sofa.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 669： No chance

    The high-level person who spoke up first looked at the sudden change of the situation, and still did not react.


    Originally, when this high-level person opposed Wang Zheng, he thought that everyone would fight against Wang Zheng just like him. In this case, they would not have to be afraid of Wang Zheng, but they didn''t expect that these cowards would actually be Wang Zheng. Such a threat makes me afraid.


    Now there are only two or three people who stand up. Moreover, these two or three people have a scared look. Although they want to resist, they stand up now, but they are also afraid that they will resist so much now. It really seemed like Isaac ended up.


    "You trash, don''t you usually have a lot of courage? Don''t you always show off? Why do you look like a mouse now?" This fat high-level executive looked at those sitting on the sofa. Man, said angrily.


    It was really because he was panicking now, and a good situation turned out to be like this because some other people were timid.


    In the eyes of this chubby senior, if everyone opposes Wang Zheng''s resolution, it is still very likely that Wang Zheng''s strategy will not be realized.


    After all, each of their high-levels is in charge of a part of their strength, and if these strengths are added together, even if Wang Zheng is powerful, it cannot be their opponent.


    This is really too arrogant, he actually thought that Wang Zheng could be dealt with with the number of people.


    Who is Wang Zheng? Even before coming to the umbrella company, facing so many zombies, just a wave of hands can solve all the zombies.


    What''s more, these zombies are more than the people in the umbrella company now. Wang Zheng didn''t even look at some zombies, so how could he be afraid of the power of their high-level unity.


    However, no matter what the fat senior executive thinks, it is also an impossible thing, because all the senior executives he imagined are on his side, and Wang Zheng, who is fighting together with him This kind of thing did not happen.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there are still several high-level executives standing next to him, this fat high-level executive is now fighting alone.


    In the eyes of some people, the fat seniors have courage and self-confidence in this way. However, in the eyes of most people, especially those who have sat down, he is too self-conscious to do so. .


    Just by looking at the fallen soldiers in that conference room, and the dead Isaac, those high-level officials could tell how powerful Wang Zheng was.


    If they really want to oppose it, isn''t it looking for death?


    In this apocalypse, even though life is hard and much worse than their previous life, they still want to live.


    What if life is worse? It is a good thing to live.


    Otherwise, it seems like this fat man. Now he seems very ambitious to resist, but after he falls to the ground, even if he wants to express his feelings, he can''t express it.


    "There is an old saying in China that he who knows the current affairs is a junjie. I advise you to sit down quickly." Although most of the executives felt very angry after hearing this fat executive scolding them. A person who had a good relationship with him, after hearing it, spoke earnestly.


    The reason why this person would advise the fat high-level man so much is just to let him survive.


    If you can survive, who wants to die? This person didn''t want to watch the fat seniors die.


    "It''s too late. I have already counted three. Now even if he regrets it, he has no chance." Wang Zheng said after this person, simply breaking the fat man''s way.


    After the fat executive heard what his friend said, he was indeed shaken a little bit, but only a little bit, because if he survives now, he will still have a chance to get this in the future. The ownership of a company.


    As long as you survive, there is still a chance.


    But just when the fat seniors were thinking about whether they should do this, they heard Wang Zheng''s words.


    Wang Zheng said that they had no chance, and it simply cut their back, and made the fat senior executives desperate. Even if he regrets now, he has no chance. So why do you want so much?


    "I didn''t even think about regretting it. What if there are only the three of us left? The three of us can still defeat you!" Because I thought of it, there is no chance anyway, so this fat guy just Said stiffly.


    Hearing the bold words of this fat senior executive, Wang Zheng nodded in understanding, but did not respond to her words.


    Anyway, in Wang Zheng''s opinion, since this person had chosen to resist now, he wouldn''t be able to live long.


    Perhaps some people would say that Wang Zheng was cruel, anyone would kill anyone, even those who rebelled against him were not allowed to exist.


    However, in Wang Zheng''s view, the senior executives of these umbrella companies are always doing no evil, especially under the leadership of Isaac, they have done a lot of conscientious things, the whole world''s Resident Evil is their cause of.


    They have killed billions of lives. It can be said that death is not a pity.


    These people still have their lives, and they are considered very good to them, but some people still want to resist and don''t want him to take over this company, maybe they still want to use this company and continue To harm more people, use this one to achieve their goal of dominating the world.


    For such a person, Wang Zheng would definitely not let it go, especially this fat man, who was accustomed to domineering at first glance. Sitting in this position, he didn''t know how many people were harmed.


    Since this fat man is still so hard-talking and refuses to admit that he regrets it, then Wang Zheng doesn''t even need to give him a chance.


    "I regret it again. You two can think about how to decide. I can give you one last chance." Wang Zheng said to the two people standing next to the fat man at this time.


    The two people did not sit down, that is, the two of them opposed Wang Zheng''s resolution and were unwilling to hand over the ownership of the company to Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 670： Nothing to do

    But even if they had an attitude of opposition, when they were looking at Wang Zheng, they were frightened, their feet were fluttering, and they seemed very scared.


    Looking at the two of them, Wang Zheng was willing to give them a chance, and at the same time he wanted to let the fat man take a look. Their right to life and death is in his hands.


    When the two people heard Wang Zheng said that they had no chance to choose, they were already ashamed. At this moment, after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, their eyes suddenly lit up again.


    In fact, when Wang Zheng finished the last sentence, they already regretted it. It was just that Wang Zheng had just finished speaking. Even if they regretted it, they had no other way. They could only think of going to see King Yama with the fat man. Up.


    But he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be willing to give them another chance.


    "I''m willing, I''m willing, I''ll agree to whatever you say." After one of them heard what Wang Zheng said, he couldn''t wait to answer, as if he answered a little bit slower, then he would do it again. Lost this opportunity once and for all.


    Of course, the other person did not want to fall behind. Before he finished speaking, he immediately followed: "I regret it now, I am willing! I am willing!" Only heard the other One of the people also said loudly.


    The bright voices of these two people were especially obvious in this quiet conference room, and it made the face of the fat senior man even more blue.


    I thought there were at least two people with him, but I didn''t expect that these two people had actually been on Wang Zheng''s side.


    He is really a lonely man now, standing here alone, wanting to find someone who can help.


    Not to mention the same hatred.


    This fat man opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something.


    "You won''t have a chance, you just stand still, and you can lie down after a while." Wang Zheng smiled and said to the fat senior.


    After the fat executive heard Wang Zheng''s words, his face instantly turned pale, as if his face was brushed with dust.


    Of course, he understood what Wang Zheng meant. Lie down, you will only lie down when you die, just like Isaac.


    In other words, he was going to die before long.


    At this time, the fat high-level executive thought of asking for mercy. This was a vague idea he had just vaguely produced. However, he immediately killed him. Now he heard that death was so close to him. More afraid.


    But before he could speak, Wang Zheng had already interrupted his conversation and stopped him from speaking. What else could he do?


    Some other people who chose to sit on the sofa were already secretly grateful. They all lowered their heads and tried to reduce their sense of existence.


    Now just wait for Wang Zheng, the fat high-level executives will solve it, and then there will be nothing for them.


    Anyway, after seeing Wang Zheng''s strength, these senior executives no longer have any hope of holding a company with full authority. In their opinion, although Wang Zheng has the decision-making power of this company, it does not mean that this company is completely Wang Zheng''s, and they still have shares.


    Then they will still have the right to speak.


    But I don''t know that after this they have been emptied of rights by a very powerful person. By that time, let alone the right to speak, they even have no right to freedom of life.


    Because the reason why this person had such a miserable life before this, it was all because of these high-levels, so of course she would not treat these high-levels kindly.


    You can come as you treat them harshly, as long as you don''t let them die.


    Of course, this is something later.


    Today, these people still have expectations.


    In order to avoid future troubles, Wang Zheng also wanted to save these senior leaders. Don''t think that he is a bully. After that, he will be ready to move. Therefore, when he solves this fat senior, he is absolutely speedy.


    Without any tricks, Wang Zheng used his sword to stab at a fat high-level man in the air!


    "Sip!" With a sound of meat, this fat man was shot by Wang Zheng before he could even escape.


    Even if this fat guy wanted to avoid it, he couldn''t avoid it. When Wang Zheng''s sword pierced past, the speed was so fast that people could not see it clearly, let alone want to avoid it. Up.


    Suddenly there was another corpse on the ground.


    After seeing the fat man¡¯s death, the remaining high-level executives were scared and sweaty. They did not expect that this fat man was killed by a single blow!


    Wang Zheng''s strength is beyond doubt.


    There are some who are still ready to move, thinking about finding a chance to kill Wang Zheng after this, and this time has already stopped this thought.


    It would be nice to be able to kill Wang Zheng, if not, they would be the ones who died! Of course, few of them dare to try so boldly.


    This is also Wang Zheng''s purpose, to give these people a deterrent effect and let them rest their careful thoughts.


    It seems that those high-levels who are fainting, Wang Zheng walked towards the fat high-level who was already dead.


    After arriving in front of the fat man''s high-level man, Wang Zheng stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword that had been inserted into the fat man''s body.


    Suddenly the blood spurted out like tap water. Fortunately, Wang Zheng hid quickly, otherwise, the blood would definitely see him.


    "I don''t need to come forward for the next thing, right?" the original owner Alice asked at this time.


    The original owner Alice has been watching for a long time, probably because she has experienced too many things since she was a child. Therefore, after seeing such a **** scene, the original owner Alice was not afraid, but rather calm.


    Wang Zheng looked at the original owner Alice, who is still sitting in a wheelchair, thinking that the original owner Alice has been here for so long, and her body is still so weak, if she continues to stay here, I don¡¯t know yet. Will there be any problems with the body?


    Anyway, the matter is now like what the original owner Alice said, it is almost resolved, and there is no need for the original owner Alice to come forward.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 671： Alices concealment

    "Then thank you, you go to rest first." Wang Zheng said politely.


    Being so polite to the original owner Alice was not because Wang Zheng thought that the original owner Alice was very powerful, but because, at this important moment, the original owner Alice did not **** the ownership of a real company, but let him out. Just to make this world peaceful.


    This is exactly what Wang Zheng admires.


    The reason why Wang Zheng wants to save this world is just to save Alice and Ada King by saving this world and making this world peaceful, and the original owner Alice simply wants to make this world more Many people survived.


    In Wang Zheng''s opinion, the goal of the original owner Alice is far greater than his, and much more admirable.


    "Where did you guys come from just now? Go back to where you are now." Then Wang Zheng said again to the high-level people sitting on the sofa.


    Those high-levels, since what happened just now, have been huddling on the sofa, trying to reduce their sense of existence, but Wang Zheng has always been paying attention to them, so naturally he will not miss them. The expression of the action.


    Seeing that they had no intention of rebelling for the time being, Wang Zheng didn''t care about them for now.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, some of the high-level officials quickly got up from their seats and walked outside the door.


    Even the original owner Alice, who was walking outside in a wheelchair, was not as fast as them, and they were left behind.


    "Finally, I don''t need to see this group of fat guys!" Ryan said disgustedly after seeing the high-levels left.


    Although it was the first time to meet those high-levels, Ryan was just like everyone else. Seeing these high-levels felt very annoying, but she was more direct and expressed her dislike.


    "Now just release these antidote." Wang Zheng said, holding the tube of antidote on his hand.


    This tube of antidote carries all their hopes. As long as this tube of antidote is released, there will be no more zombies in this world, and now the umbrella company has been replaced. The world has truly restored peace.


    "Wang Zheng, let''s use this thing tomorrow, okay? Let''s take a break today." At this moment, Alice said suddenly.


    Alice''s voice was full of sadness, as if something had happened to make her very sad.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Wang Zheng asked curiously after hearing it, even he heard the abnormality in Alice''s voice.


    But Alice desperately shook her head. At this time, the always strong, tears appeared in the corners of her eyes, but she immediately turned her head and didn''t face Wang Zheng directly, as if she didn''t want Wang Zheng to see it. .


    "Forgive my selfishness, just this time, okay?" Alice tried her best to keep her voice calm before she spoke.


    Wang Zheng was very curious about Alice who suddenly became so strange. What happened to make Alice like this?


    For a long time, Wang Zheng knew that Alice was a hot outsider, and she was also very enthusiastic. If the antidote is now released, the zombies all over the world can disappear, Alice will definitely be Willing to use it right away.


    But now Alice suddenly mentioned that it is necessary to delay using it by one day. In this case, let the zombies exist in this world for one more day, wouldn''t the people who survived in this world be in danger for one more day?


    This would never happen to Alice in normal times.


    Alice would not make such a decision.


    But now the facts are before his eyes, Wang Zheng really heard Alice say so.


    What Wang Zheng didn''t know was that love made people crazy and made people not see what they were facing. Alice was like that.


    "But you have to know that if we do this, this world will be in danger for one more day. Perhaps because of your decision, a few more people will die today." Ada Wang took Wang Zheng at this time. What I wanted to say came out.


    "Just let me be self-willed once, okay?" Wang Zheng could hear that when Alice was speaking this time, she had already really cried out, and she could hear her choking voice.


    Even if Alice turned her head to prevent them from seeing her in front, Wang Zheng still knew.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with you? Did something happen? Tell me, I can definitely help you solve it." Knowing that Alice is so abnormal, there must be a reason for it, so Wang Zheng said.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to make Alice so sad. Wang Zheng only wanted to help Alice make the road ahead and make her live peacefully here.


    "No, you can''t help me. I just want to spend a good night with you, okay?" But after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Alice shook her head again and again, and didn''t take that one Tell Wang Zheng why she is so sad.


    Wang Zheng looked at Alice''s stubborn look now, and knew that even if she asked no matter how she asked now, Alice would not tell him, so Wang Zheng simply gave up.


    "Then I will come to your room tonight!" Wang Zheng said with a sigh.


    The only way available now is to talk to Alice tonight to see what Alice is hiding from him.


    And now the troubles in the umbrella company have been resolved, and some of the senior executives are scared enough by him. They will definitely not cause trouble again tonight, so Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t have to worry about the dangers of staying in the umbrella company. .


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Alice finally nodded in relief, and smiled as if she was relieved again.


    "She''s a bit weird." Ada Wang approached Wang Zheng a bit and told Wang Zheng in a low voice.


    Wang Zheng''s people can be seen, but he doesn''t know what the cause is.


    "Let''s wait until tonight about this matter." Wang Zheng is also at a loss now, watching Alice look like this, no matter what, Alice will not tell them the reason.


    Ada Wang glanced at Alice and nodded.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 672： Alices worries

    Because he was troubled by this matter about Alice, even if he had mastered the umbrella company, Wang Zhengjiao was still a little unhappy.


    But even more unhappy than Wang Zheng is Alice, who doesn''t know what happened to Alice.


    It means that after night, Wang Zheng came to Alice''s room immediately. He was too impatient to wait. If this problem was not understood for a day, he would not feel at ease for a day, and he could not leave here comfortably.


    But when he opened the door, he found a person in the room who didn''t look like Alice.


    To be precise, this person is indeed Alice, but Alice is not usually dressed up in this way, so that after seeing Alice, Wang Zheng can''t recognize it.


    "How is it, is it good-looking?" After seeing Wang Zheng, Alice seemed to be a little shy, and then asked in a low voice after lowering her head a little.


    She looked twisted, not at all like her usual style.


    But Wang Zheng knew that Alice must have done this dressing because of him.


    Alice usually wears a tight-fitting leather jacket and looks very sexy. Of course, the main purpose is to be more convenient when moving, and not get in the way when dealing with zombies.


    But now Alice is wearing a set of skirts. This set of skirts are worn on her body, which matches her temperament very well, and also modified her thin body, plus the clothes are yellow, even more Her skin was white and white.


    It seems that the image has changed a lot in peacetime, and it looks better. This is a completely different dressing style in peacetime, but it also makes people more fascinated. This is Wang Zheng''s evaluation of Alice now!


    "Very beautiful." Wang Zheng said heartily.


    Such Alice even made Wang Zheng not want to take him out, because he was afraid that other men would also like Alice after seeing Alice.


    "Thank you, come in quickly and don''t stand outside." After Alice heard Wang Zheng say this, she became even more shy, and the red glow on her face became more obvious. But she also realized that Wang Zheng had been standing outside since seeing her, so she said quickly.


    It is night now, most people have gone back to rest, and some people still stick to their posts, but even if they stand outside like this, they will not be noticed.


    But Wang Zheng now wants to have a good chat with Alice, of course it is impossible to stand outside the door and talk to her.


    After she entered, Alice sat on the bed stiffly.


    This look is completely different from what he is usually like, as if he suddenly became a small woman, Wang Zheng of course noticed it at a glance.


    Is it because it was the first time that he was in the same room with him, and there were still only two of them? Wang Zheng thought a little strangely.


    "Let''s... let''s rest soon." Alice lowered her head after sitting on the bed.


    Wang Zheng understood what she meant, and they had been getting along for a while, and they were all established relationships, and it was time for further relationships to occur.


    But without understanding that matter, Wang Zheng couldn''t be at ease anyway. What was it that made Alice, who had always been so strong, even blushing?


    "Can you tell me, what is going on at noon today?" Wang Zheng finally asked after thinking about it.


    "You..." Alice still lowered her head, but after hearing Wang Zheng''s question, Alice raised her head immediately, and her eyes turned red again. It seemed that she was very sad to hear something. The same thing.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, what''s the matter with you?" When Wang Zheng saw Alice crying, he became anxious.


    "Let''s not mention this thing today, okay? We will spend this day happily." Alice said with a choked voice at this time.


    "But if you don''t tell me what the matter is, how can I be at ease? Do you know how much I worry about you?" After hearing Alice say this, Wang Zheng did not agree. Said with a sad face.


    Wang Zheng wanted to save Alice, not just because of any mission issued by the system, Wang Zheng was sincere, likes Alice, and sincerely hopes that Alice can always be happy.


    Now, Alice''s face frowned, how could this be considered happiness.


    "But you will be unhappy when you say this. Wouldn''t it be okay for me to take this one?" Alice shook her head and said.


    What Alice said made Wang Zheng even more worried!


    There is something that will make her unhappy, and Alice has to bear it alone. How can Wang Zheng allow Alice to bear the harm alone?


    "No, if we are blessed, we can share it, but we have to be the same when we are in trouble. You should tell me what is the matter. Don''t you know what our relationship is?" Wang Zheng sat down. , Said to Alice very patiently.


    Wang Zheng knew that if Alice was being forced now, it would only be counterproductive and could not get the effect he wanted. Now he can only slowly convince Alice.


    "I..." Alice cried after hearing Wang Zheng say this!


    "You know, although I worked hard in this apocalypse, the thing I don''t regret most is meeting you, meeting you, and making me suffer in this apocalypse, I am willing." Alice finally slowed down Said.


    Wang Zheng immediately heard some signs. Alice actually said that he was suffering in this end of the world. If it was before, Wang Zheng also felt that when Alice said this, it should be a trivial matter, but Now he has clearly solved the problem of the umbrella company, and the zombies are about to disappear in this world, so what is Alice still worried about?


    "Then what''s the matter, you have to tell me, right?" Wang Zheng didn''t react much after hearing it, and said very softly.


    Alice paused for a long time, and did not answer Wang Zheng''s words.


    "I think I will leave you soon..." Alice whispered after a long time.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 673： Sad confession

    The voice was full of sorrow, and Wang Zheng could hear the despair in what Alice said.


    It turned out that when Alice came in just now, all the joy on Alice''s face was just pretended. If she was about to leave him, how could she be so happy?


    "What the **** is going on? Why did you leave me? You''re kidding, right?" Wang Zheng still can''t believe what Alice said.


    What Wang Zheng wants most is to protect Alice and Ada Wang in this world, but now Alice actually said that she is about to leave? How can this be?


    Wang Zheng would rather Alice cheated him.


    "You will stay with Ada Wang in the future, and I will sincerely bless you." Alice did not tell Wang Zheng, whether what she said was true or false, but looked at Wang Zheng. Said.


    But this has proved that Alice has already confirmed this matter.


    "No, how could we be happy without you?" Wang Zheng shook his head quickly.


    "Tell me, why did you leave, okay?" Wang Zheng thought about it. Since Alice said she was leaving, what was the reason?


    "You know that? I combined with t virus to have powerful power, but t virus is also a zombie virus. As long as you use the antidote, then I will be treated as an antidote. The zombies will be wiped out," Alice had decided to tell Wang Zheng all this at this time.


    "Who told you this?" Wang Zheng asked with a weird expression after hearing Alice''s words.


    "It''s Alice." Alice said concisely.


    Of course Wang Zheng knew that Alice was not herself, but the original owner Alice.


    When he heard this, Wang Zheng laughed.


    "Fool!" Wang Zheng said after rubbing Alice''s hair.


    "Believe me, even after taking the medicine, you won''t have anything to do." Wang Zheng said very positively.


    Of course, Wang Zheng could be sure of this matter. At first, he didn''t know why Alice was so sad because of what happened, but he thought she was about to die.


    Originally, Wang Zheng thought that it was his appearance that changed the original plot!


    Unexpectedly, it was because Alice had misunderstood.


    In other words, the original owner Alice deceived her. To be precise, the original Alice was to test her, to see if she really wanted to restore peace to the world, or whether she really wanted to give all the zombies. Wiped out.


    After all, under the circumstances of destroying oneself, to make this world peaceful, in the eyes of many people, this is a matter of unwillingness to choose.


    There will even be some cowardly people who choose to shrink.


    But now, in the information that Alice revealed to Wang Zheng, it is very obvious that Alice is willing to sacrifice herself to restore peace in this world.


    Simply a great woman!


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what he would do in the face of such a choice, but Alice''s approach made him particularly admired.


    "You, how do you know..." Alice asked intermittently, still choking at this time.


    "Because I am so sure, don''t worry, my good wife, you will definitely have nothing to do tomorrow!" Wang Zheng did not tell Alice why he knew about this.


    Of course he would not tell Alice, he is the one who knows the original plot, and naturally knows what will happen next, and he also knows that the original owner Alice is only testing him.


    When he knew what Alice was so worried about, Wang Zheng was finally relieved.


    "Then let''s do more important things now." Wang Zheng said to Alice, now there is no need to worry about this matter, of course there are more important things to do.


    Originally, Alice was still wondering why Wang Zheng could be so sure, whether it was because when Wang Zheng knew what she said, she couldn''t think about it immediately.


    And now Wang Zheng has hugged her, making her want to ignore Wang Zheng and reduce Wang Zheng''s presence.


    "Let''s rest soon, but don''t waste time." After Wang Zheng hugged Alice, he hugged Alice to the bed, and both of them lay on the bed.


    "Um..." Alice replied quietly.


    So on this evening, they all ignored what they were worried about today, and Alice was not even worried because of what the original owner Alice said today.


    Fortunately, the ship went straight to the bridge head, and all these things should wait until later. Anyway, now that she can have such a beautiful moment with Wang Zheng, Alice does not want to miss it.


    After a long drought and rain, Wang Zheng was of course very comfortable after waking up early in the morning.


    Looking at Alice who was still lying on the bed, Wang Zheng was thinking about what happened after this.


    After solving this series of things, Wang Zheng has completed the task, and I am afraid he will leave here soon.


    When thinking of this place, Wang Zheng actually had a deep sense of reluctance, hoping to stay here a little longer so that he could get along with Alice and Ada Wang for a longer time.


    Wang Zheng''s hand gently stroked Alice''s face, as if he was stroking some treasure.


    In the end it just turned into a thick sigh! Perhaps this is the best result for them, and Wang Zheng is very satisfied if Alice and Ada Wang can continue to live here with peace of mind.


    "You''re awake." Alice had already opened her eyes at this time, because Alice has always been very tight, and this time is of course no exception.


    When Wang Zheng reached out to Alice''s face, Alice had already opened her eyes conditionally.


    "Good morning." Wang Zheng said after putting away the thoughts of this large group of thoughts, and giving Alice a good morning kiss.


    "good Morning."


    At this time, the two people turned out to be like a couple who had been together for a long time. The two people''s way of getting along was very harmonious and very warm.


    "Then we are now ready to release the antidote." Wang Zheng said at this time.


    Alice did hesitate after hearing what Wang Zheng said.


    "Am I really going to be fine?" Alice still couldn''t believe that she could survive.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 674： The world after the destruction of zombies

    "Don''t worry, I am here, even if there is any danger, I will stand up for you." Wang Zheng shook his head and said.


    In fact, Alice was not worried that she would die like this, she would feel that the time she lived in this world was too short.


    It''s just because she didn''t want to leave Wang Zheng just like this. They didn''t spend a long time together. She still wanted to stay with Wang Zheng for a long time.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Alice felt much more relieved.


    Wang Zheng seems to have a kind of magical power on his body. No matter what Wang Zheng says, Alice will unconditionally believe it, and as long as it is something that Wang Zheng promised, Alice can be sure that Wang Zheng can do it. owned.


    It''s as if it is now.


    "How is she?" When I went outside, Ada Wang was already waiting outside, and asked after seeing Wang Zheng coming out.


    Although Ada Wang and Alice are now serving as one husband, if it is more serious, the two are still in a relationship between rivals.


    But the two of them have a strange harmony. Now after seeing Alice''s abnormality, Ada Wang is also worried.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing left." After solving this matter, Wang Zheng was also a lot easier.


    Ada Wang nodded, and did not speak any more.


    At this time, many people have gathered at the top of the umbrella company.


    These people are all here to watch Wang Zheng release the antidote and let the zombies disappear in this world!


    Among these people, they may have different moods. Some people are looking forward to the fact that after the zombies disappear, peace in this world can be restored.


    There are some people who don''t necessarily expect this result, just like those who were forced to agree to let Wang Zheng come to power this company.


    Now that they are standing at the top of this umbrella company, they really want to know what danger Wang Zheng is facing at this time, or something unexpected happens suddenly.


    But this is just their expectation, but they can''t create such conditions, because they don''t have the guts.


    They can only think about it. If they really want to do this, they will think of Wang Zheng''s treatment of that fat high-level man and how he treated Isaac.


    This is enough to make them afraid.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng''s previous iron-and-blooded methods really worked very well. Now even if some high-level officials really want to resist, they don''t have the guts.


    Presumably, the people who take over after this will manage some people, and it will go smoothly.


    Wang Zheng didn''t specially wait for these people to come over and release the antidote. After seeing that the time was almost up, Wang Zheng had already taken out the antidote.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the tube of antidote above his hand.


    Wang Zheng threw the antidote toward the sky, and under the influence of gravity, the antidote fell again toward the ground.


    With a "pop", sitting on the glass tube on the ground, there was a crisp sound, and the liquid inside was poured out.


    At this time, the expression on Alice''s face was obviously nervous, and it seemed that she was also very worried about any accidents.


    After a long time passed, Alice did not have any accidents.


    Alice finally showed a relieved expression.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng held Alice''s hand tightly and smiled at her.


    Under the surveillance of satellites, they saw from the big screen that in a place not far away, because of the antidote just now in Qingdao, a large area of ??zombies there fell down in an instant.


    It was as if they had suddenly lost their lives. The entire zombie''s body lost its support and became soft and lying on the ground.


    No longer will they see their crazy look when they see human flesh, and they will no longer wander the streets.


    Suddenly these people who were standing on the top of the umbrella company watching Wang Zheng''s movements cheered.


    They were calm again, and the world became better again!


    There are already some people who are so excited that they even want to run to Wang Zheng''s side, hug Wang Zheng, and give them a good kiss!


    Or was Alice the first to react, how could Alice be willing to let them hug Wang Zheng? Regardless of whether he is a man or a woman, as long as he is an individual, Alice is not willing. I quickly separated, so that they couldn''t even find a chance.


    Looking at Alice who was suddenly so childish, Wang Zheng smiled, rather helpless.


    "Mom, uncle is so handsome, will you let him be my father?" At this time, Becky who was pulling Alice on the side whispered.


    During this period of time, Becky already has a certain understanding of Wang Zheng. The more you know about Becky, the more you like Wang Zheng. At this time, after seeing such handsome actions by Wang Zheng, I like it even more. .


    "Okay! Then I''ll be your father from now on!" Before Alice could answer, Wang Zheng picked up Becky and said.


    Wang Zheng is still willing to accept such a daughter, especially since this daughter is so cute.


    "Then don''t forget that you still have a wife!" Ada Wang also walked over at this time and said, holding Wang Zheng''s empty hand.


    It seems that Ada Wang is unwilling to lag behind, seeing such a happy family together, of course she is indispensable.


    "Of course you can''t be forgotten." Wang Zheng also shook Ada Wang''s hand and said.


    "Then this umbrella company is already settled now?" Valentin also felt the joy of everyone, but at the same time, she also thought of the problem of this company.


    After this, there must be follow-ups. It is impossible to solve the problem of this large company in such a simple way.


    "Don''t worry, I have already thought about it." Of course, Wang Zheng had already thought of these questions that Valentine had thought of. He cast a look at Valentine that made her feel relieved.


    "It''s just that we have to go to Wesker''s base camp before that." Wang Zheng continued.


    Although the Umbrella Company¡¯s problem has been resolved, and everyone here has already obeyed his orders, but the people on Wesker¡¯s side are not necessarily, but the people on the other side are very wild.


    If he didn''t go there, it would really make Wang Zheng difficult to feel at ease, so this time he must go.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 675： Return to base camp

    Now that they have all been decided, of course there will be no more time wasting, especially since their problems here have been solved now, there is no worries here.


    If you want to go, just go straight away.


    So they set off soon. This time, when they went to Wesker''s base camp, it was much smoother than before they came to the umbrella company from Wesker''s base camp.


    Because this time there was no Isaac obstructing them again, and they had been sending people to harass them, and there was no Wesker who had been talking about them all the time, and even ordered them to do this or that.


    In addition, this time they already control the umbrella company. Do they want advanced equipment or advanced transportation facilities?


    This time they left in a much better car than when they came here.


    Although this car has also been remodeled and become very sturdy, it also pays more attention to speed. The reason why Wang Zheng chose this car is because it has been wiped out now on the market, and it has been wiped out in the zombies. After that, there is no need to be afraid of being attacked by zombies, but to choose the same sturdy car.


    When they came, it took them two days to go again, they only took a day and a half to arrive.


    The speed is almost twice as fast!


    But this time they did not bring Becky, nor Ryan and the others. In order to pack lightly, only three of them passed by, namely Wang Zheng, Alice and Ada Wang.


    Wang Zheng is not worried about the dangers of putting Becky in the umbrella company, because the umbrella company is now their property, and the original owner Alice is still there. She will definitely protect Becky. .


    After arriving at Wesker''s base camp, Wesker''s base camp is still the same as when they left, and nothing has changed.


    You can tell by just looking at the so-called people who are outside. Those people are a lot looser, and the joy on their faces can be seen at a glance.


    "Now that we are guarding here, it will be much easier."


    "That''s natural, and there are no zombies coming, our base camp is as solid as gold soup, who would dare to come over and find it unhappy?"


    "Dare to come to us unhappy, don''t they all want to die? We don''t have the trouble of zombies now, are we afraid of other people? Now we are afraid of encountering rivals in this world!"


    Only the two men standing guard outside the door said.


    The two men didn''t even look at the surrounding environment with caution as before, but chatted here.


    Even Wang Zheng and the others have quietly approached here without knowing it.


    Wang Zheng and the others got out of the car after they arrived near Wesker''s base camp. In order to have a little concealment, the three of them all quietly approached the base camp.


    Now, after hearing what the two guards were talking about, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but want to laugh!


    Of course, these two guards don¡¯t know why they suddenly disappeared during the introduction, because they are still a certain distance away from the umbrella company. It took them a day and a half to come from the umbrella company so quickly. Now the news is not like this. If they want to know this thing, it will take at least a few days.


    All of this is because of Wang Zheng, otherwise the time for the extinction of these zombies would not have been so much earlier.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that these people had dropped their vigilance because of the disappearance of the loss, and thought that there was nothing in this world that could threaten them, and they could really dominate this world.


    It''s just backfired. They probably won''t be able to dominate the world anymore, because there are still Wang Zheng and Alice here.


    What they want is world peace, that everyone can coexist peacefully, instead of having a particularly powerful one party and then controlling the entire world.


    After Wang Zheng knew these thoughts, he knew that he couldn''t go in quietly. If he could go in quietly, wouldn''t he appear to be less aggressive?


    At least let them know how good he is, just like some high-level people taught before. If they don''t let them know how good he is, they will think that he is easy to bully.


    Using strength to frighten the enemy is the best and the easiest way. It just doesn''t cost any thoughts.


    "You stand farther away first, don''t stay so close." After thinking of this, Wang Zheng said towards Alice and Ada Wang.


    Although Alice and Ada Wang didn''t know what Wang Zheng wanted to do right now, they nodded their heads after hearing Wang Zheng''s words and walked away.


    However, they didn''t go too far, because they were worried that Wang Zheng would be in danger after waiting, so they just walked a few steps far away.


    When they stood still, they saw Wang Zheng walking towards the base camp, the direction was the gate of the base camp!


    "Who are you! What are you here for?" No matter how slack the two guards are, no matter how self-righteous they are, but seeing such a large living person slowly walking step by step, they are sure to be able to found.


    Otherwise, they would have been blind. When they saw Wang Zheng walking towards them, they were still chatting, so they immediately raised their guns and questioned.


    They finally recovered what they should do as guards.


    Wang Zheng did not answer their question, but raised his hand and pointed behind them.


    "Boom!" Only a very loud noise was heard, and even the ground was already shaking violently.


    The two guards immediately looked behind, thinking it was an earthquake, but they clearly saw Wang Zheng''s movements, knowing that it must not be that simple.


    If it were an earthquake, it would not just be within such a range, nor would it happen to be when Wang Zheng appeared.


    When they turned their heads to look, they saw a very big hole suddenly appeared behind them.


    It''s really very big, and even, it already covers the large open space in front of their base camp.


    But it seems that the budget is good. Although this hole is very large, it does not involve the houses in the base camp, which are still good.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 676： Shocked!

    Such a precise goal seems to be Wang Zheng''s hand.


    After seeing them, the two guards raised their guns again and pointed towards Wang Zheng. They had now determined that Wang Zheng was an intruder.


    If you look closely, you can also see that the two guards are still shaking hands, that is, they are both unstable with their guns. It seems that they are very scared.


    Anyone who sees such a powerful person appear in front of him, and still thinks about harming him, who is not afraid?


    "Call out all of you who can speak up here." After Wang Zheng finished this general action, he only said such a sentence.


    He made such a big move, just want to give them a deterrent effect, let them see his power.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" However, the person who appeared at this time just saved the two guards, thinking about whether to go in and inform the high-level thoughts, because they heard the movement outside. After that, someone came out soon. As he walked, the man asked loudly.


    It''s just a roar to describe it. This person looks very angry, probably because he was disturbed by others.


    But after he came out, when he saw the huge pit in front of him, the sound stopped abruptly.


    This person was also frightened.


    "Minister! It''s... this person, and all this is done by the person in front of you." The two guards said quickly after seeing this man coming out.


    The voices were trembling, and they did not restore calm after the appearance of this minister.


    "Who are you... are you Wang Zheng?" Originally, this minister wanted to ask who the man in front of him was, but after he took a closer look, he found out that it turned out to be Wang Zheng. .


    This minister, the minister of the Ministry of Security, naturally also met Wang Zheng. After Wang Zheng came here, the Minister of Security went to meet her. Although it was only a hasty side, it was because of Wang Zheng¡¯s unique temperament. That handsome face still made this security minister remember him.


    "Didn''t you accompany Wesker to the umbrella company? Why are you alone?" After discovering that it was Wang Zheng, the Minister of Security soon recovered his calm, as if he had some bargaining chips. .


    "Wesker has stayed in the umbrella company forever and will not come back. I am here to take over you." Wang Zheng smiled and said to a security minister.


    It can be clearly seen that when Wang Zheng said this, the security minister''s eyes showed joy. It seems that this security minister is very happy that Wesker will stay in the umbrella company forever. of.


    Probably because of this, the Minister of Security would no longer have to succumb to others, and perhaps it was possible to replace Wesker''s position.


    However, in addition to the Minister of Security, there are a few people who came out immediately after the Minister of Security. Even if the Minister of Security is happy now, he still has to pretend to be.


    I saw this security minister showing a look of righteous indignation, and angrily reprimanded Wang Zheng: "Is it right? Did you kill our boss? What is your intention? Our boss has so kindly asked you to be his bodyguard. , You actually hurt him like that!"


    It seems that he is indeed a very affectionate and righteous subordinate, but Wang Zheng did not ignore the joy that this security minister expressed just now, and he naturally knew that this security minister was just acting.


    Just as close as this security minister, the few people who followed him were so happy, but just like the security minister, they immediately grabbed their outward feelings.


    They are accustomed to pretending, naturally they will not let others know what they are thinking.


    "Why did he die? He himself knows why, I guess you know it too?" Wang Zheng completely ignored the anger on the face of this security minister, as if he didn''t care at all. , I am not afraid of this security minister at all, I only heard him speak very lazily.


    The voice sounded even more fearless, as if it was not him who killed Wesker.


    After confirming that Wesker was indeed dead, the Minister of Security became even more happy, sighing in his heart that Wang Zheng really did a good job of killing, which just happened to his liking.


    Now that some of the zombies are dead, this world can be regarded as peace restored, and now the question of who is in charge of the world should be considered, and after Wesker''s death, he is also the first in charge.


    Of course, the Minister of Security knew why Wang Zheng wanted to kill Wesker. Wesker was in control of Alice''s life at the time. This must have made Wang Zheng angry, so he took this opportunity to kill Wesker. .


    "I know that our boss did something wrong at the time, but he was just impulsive. If you want to make up for it, we can do our best to help you, but in what you want to do At that time, please also try to think of your girlfriend."


    The Minister of Security who wants to understand all this is even more proud. He can already vaguely feel when speaking. He has replaced Wesker''s identity and threatened Wang Zheng with Alice.


    The Minister of Security thought that they still had drugs to control Alice, and wanted to use this to threaten Wang Zheng!


    Unexpectedly, he was still a dead person, and Wesker''s death did not even make him aware of the danger. Wang Zheng sneered even more after hearing what the security minister said.


    It''s also to blame for this security minister when he saw the power, he was desperate, even if he had thought about why Wesker died before, he still wanted to repeat the mistakes.


    Probably with a fluke mentality, thinking that although Wang Zheng killed Wesker, Wesker is just unlucky, but after he has vigilance, he will not be killed by Wang Zheng just like this.


    It''s so naive.


    "The antidote is now in my hands. This is the real antidote. After your girlfriend uses it, there will be no problems at all, and nothing is needed to maintain it." At this time, follow the safety. A person who came out of the minister said suddenly.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 677： Fight in the nest

    This person wearing a white coat looks like a scientific researcher. At this time, his face is full of pride as if he has got the world.


    Is it not? From the perspective of this white coat, if he had obtained something that could threaten Wang Zheng, he had obtained the whole world.


    Everyone knows how powerful Wang Zheng is. The people standing here understand this, because they are all high-levels in this base camp, and they always know a lot more than those soldiers.


    During this period of time, they had already thoroughly understood the things that Wang Zheng had done.


    It is precisely because of this that this white coat will hold Wang Zheng''s attitude toward it.


    "Rethers, what do you mean?" The Minister of Security immediately showed anger after hearing this white coat.


    Probably because what the white coat said threatened him, after all, in their opinion, whoever can control Wang Zheng can control this world!


    Wang Zheng is now a person who can subvert the world in this world, whoever is on the side of the giant is already standing on the shoulders of giants.


    "Should we still pay attention to fair competition? I have worked **** this medicine. How could it take advantage of you?" The white coat looks like an old fox. After the Minister of Security said that, he still said with a grin, a calculation on his face.


    "Don''t forget, now the military strength is in my hands. If you dare to act rashly..." Now the Minister of Security used to not care about pretending to be peace on the surface with the white coat. Up.


    This looks like he is going to use the soldiers in his hands to threaten the white coat.


    Sure enough, after the Minister of Security said so, there were already many videos at his command, and he walked out and pointed the gun at this white coat.


    "What are you hesitating? Do you still want to watch your girlfriend die?" Even if this white coat is an old fox, he will still be afraid when facing danger, especially so much. This was the first time that his gun was pointed at him, so he said to Wang Zheng anxiously.


    The white coat wanted to threaten Wang Zheng through Alice and let Wang Zheng protect him.


    Seeing that I hadn''t said anything, the people in their base camp were already fighting each other. Wang Zheng thought, as expected, the people in the base camp are not so peaceful. They are all fighting each other. Legged.


    What right does such a person have to rule this world? Even if they rule this world, there will probably not be peace for long after this. They will fight each other for power, and the survivors in this world will suffer.


    "It seems that I really came here to watch a good show!" Wang Zheng looked at the people in front of him and said with a slight smile.


    But he didn''t say which side he was going to stand on, he didn''t say he was going to choose the security minister, and he didn''t say he was going to choose this white coat.


    "If you are willing to stand by my side, then I can give you a supreme position when I succeed." The Minister of Security said to Wang Zheng with an expression of ambition in the future. It seems that he has With a lot of confidence, I felt that Wang Zheng would definitely agree to him.


    "If that''s the case, then your girlfriend is going to die." The white coat also said immediately behind the security minister.


    Both believed that they were in control of Wang Zheng''s fate.


    And I don''t know that Wang Zheng has never put them in his eyes.


    "I can rule this world. Do I still need the things you gave me?" Wang Zheng said to the Minister of Security after this.


    The security minister changed his face instantly, and he seemed to regard Wang Zheng as a strong enemy! If Wang Zheng helps him, it''s okay. If Wang Zheng doesn''t help him, he will lose one help, and Wang Zheng still wants to rule this world. Isn''t it a fight with him?


    "Who said that without your **** antidote, my girlfriend is going to die? Alice is fine now." Wang Zheng turned his head and said to the white coat again.


    Then Wang Zheng saw it smoothly, and both of them changed their faces.


    It looks really wonderful.


    "How is it possible? Only I have the antidote for each of them, how can you... Without my antidote, she would have only a dead end!" Now, this white coat still refuses to believe it.


    "Also, I came here to merge the umbrella company with this base camp." The last sentence Wang Zheng said, instantly changed the face of everyone here, not just The Minister of Security still has a white coat.


    "How is this going?"


    "How is it possible? What do we have to do with the umbrella company?"


    "Why does this person say that the merger is about to be merged? Who is he?"


    Whether they understand or don''t understand this matter, everyone is talking about it, discussing this matter Wang Zheng said, and want to discuss the reason.


    "Wesker and Isaac have negotiated cooperation?" The Minister of Security still knows a lot more than others! After hearing what Wang Zheng said, he asked with doubts.


    "No, of course this is not the case. How could the two of them cooperate? Both of them are dead now. I am the one who proposed the merger." Wang Zheng shook his head and said, "And you can''t refuse, neither of you. Any strength to refuse."


    Wang Zheng said that this sentence is not arrogant, he said so with confidence, he can come here, it has already shown that he is bound to win.


    "How can you do it with a word? It''s just arrogant." After hearing Wang Zheng say this, the Minister of Security said disdainfully, and after hearing Wang Zheng said that Isaac was also dead. , The Minister of Security is even more happy.


    He even thought that he might hope to control the umbrella company.


    "This is just what I said, if you want to survive, hit you if you want to die, even if you refuse." Wang Zheng said very domineering.


    In a word, everyone around him took a deep breath!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 678： The identity of Ada Wang

    Just by listening to Wang Zheng''s words, you can hear his confidence!


    Even the Minister of Security didn''t even think that Wang Zheng didn''t want to get the antidote from them when he came back this time, but he wanted to directly conquer them as a base camp.


    This is totally different from what he imagined, leaving him unprepared, and even the people standing here now, the Minister of Security does not have the confidence to guarantee that they can win Wang Zheng!


    However, I''m afraid that even the people from their entire base camp can''t get Wang Zheng, right? This is the last thing the Minister of Security wants to believe, and it is the fact here.


    Just like in the umbrella company before, those people looked very angry when they heard Wang Zheng say this.


    In particular, there are some people who don''t understand Wang Zheng and don''t know Wang Zheng''s true strength, thinking that Wang Zheng is just despising them. They even wanted to raise their guns and shoot at Wang Zheng.


    Only because there was no order from above, they did not act rashly.


    "If this is the case, your appetite will be too great, we can discuss it..." After the Minister of Security heard this, although he knew that Wang Zheng had a strength, he still wanted to solicit more rights for himself. Otherwise, if you give this entire base camp to Wang Zheng, he will definitely die in pain.


    Moreover, the reason why the Minister of Security had the idea of ??sharing a piece of the pie with Wang Zheng was because he knew that Wang Zheng had already taken over the umbrella company. Their first base camp may not be very important in Wang Zheng¡¯s view. However, if you want to get this base camp from Wang Zheng''s hands, it is still somewhat possible.


    "My appetite is not big, that''s my business, and my appetite is big, but I also have this strength, if you want to get something on my hand, just see if you have this ability." The Minister of Security hadn''t finished speaking yet, he was already interrupted by Wang Zheng.


    It''s just a joke, how could Wang Zheng cede the umbrella company or one of this base camp to the Minister of Security? Even if it''s a little bit, it''s not allowed.


    No matter how small the fly is, it is meat! What''s more, if you give a little power to this security minister, who knows what this security minister will do!


    If a rat **** can ruin a pot of porridge, then this security minister must be this rat **** by then.


    Even after leaving, if the Minister of Security was given power, Wang Zheng would not be at ease.


    Therefore, now this security minister is really whimsical. Wang Zheng would not give him any opportunity to get in touch with the umbrella company or even the base camp.


    "You alone can''t control it! Even if you get a huge company now, and get this base camp, what can you do? You need some reliable people to stay with you. "But the Minister of Security doesn''t know what Wang Zheng thinks, so now he is still working hard, trying to convince Wang Zheng.


    In the view of the Minister of Security, Wang Zheng was able to obtain the umbrella company only by brute force. He conquered the umbrella company with iron and blood, and how to manage it would still be one thing!


    If Wang Zheng knew what the Minister of Security thought now, he would definitely laugh at him for being too naive.


    Wang Zheng traveled through so many worlds to complete tasks, and he had already cultivated a certain skill, and this skill was enough to allow him to control the entire umbrella company.


    What''s more, Wang Zheng is not a man with brute force. He can solve problems with his fists. He can also think about problems with his brain. Otherwise, how could he be so comfortable in these worlds?


    In the world that he has traveled through, hasn''t he been in this aspect of management? It is not difficult to manage umbrella companies.


    And after that, he will hand over the umbrella company to another person, and he won''t be able to manage it at all.


    Therefore, what the Minister of Security is saying now to try to convince him is simply nonsense, and Wang Zheng has not even listened to it.


    "Ada Wang, why did you stand with one person?" On the other side, a person asked Ada Wang in an angry tone.


    It turned out that after Wang Zheng used the power of the fruit of the bomb to blow up a big hole here, Alice and Ada Wang had already returned to him.


    Now, those people in the base camp saw that Ada Wang, who was supposed to be on their side, stood beside Wang Zheng, and suddenly felt that Ada Wang had betrayed them!


    Some people have even made up many scenes of Ada Wang betraying them.


    The Minister of Security and the white coat are still the people who will judge the situation and judge the situation. At a glance, I know that Ada Wang¡¯s position next to Wang Zheng is probably not simple. Therefore, even after seeing Ada Wang appear, he did not speak to Ai. Da Wang.


    It''s just that there are always some people who are not very smart, just like the one who is asking the question now.


    After hearing this person questioning Ada King so, whether it was Wang Zheng, Ada King or Alice, they all looked at that person.


    It seems that the status of this person is not low here, because behind this person there are several soldiers guarding him here.


    "She is my girlfriend, why can''t she stand with me?" Before Ida Wang answered someone''s words, Wang Zheng spoke first.


    Wang Zheng smiled and looked at this man, looking very happy.


    "what?"


    "Isn''t Ada Wang''s boyfriend supposed to be Wesker?"


    "He not only betrayed our base camp, he also betrayed the boss!"


    After other people heard Wang Zheng''s answer, some of them still had an indifferent attitude towards this matter, but they were different after they heard Wang Zheng said this.


    In their opinion, Ada Wang should have been with Wesker, but now Ada Wang is Wang Zheng''s girlfriend. Doesn''t this prove that she is cheating?


    This is not only hitting Wesker in the face, but also hitting some of them in the face. The person who was on their side actually stood by Wang Zheng''s side. Isn''t this proof? Especially now that Ada Wang is on Wang Zheng''s side, even if they want to ask Ada Wang to help them, that would be fantastic.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 679： Curse

    "You are simply a shameless woman. Why did the boss look at you at the time?" Some people couldn''t control their mouths. After hearing those whispering people next to them, they felt that they were not strong enough, and immediately Just said loudly.


    "Looking at you, you stretch your thighs at whoever is great! Bitch!" Then another person spoke right after the loud speaker.


    "Shut up all of you!" After hearing these people talk about it, the Minister of Security was originally very dissatisfied with this matter, but if you let these people continue to curse like this, then you can It''s bad, so he immediately wanted to stop it.


    But it was too late.


    I saw that Wang Zheng showed a smile, but he didn''t know who he was facing, but everyone could feel the bad intentions in his smile, and it seemed that he was not sincere at all.


    Looking at Wang Zheng''s smile, they even felt the fear of death.


    Even if the Minister of Security stopped them from speaking, so what? Wang Zheng still heard some very bad things.


    These people didn''t cry without seeing the coffin. If Wang Zheng didn''t take action now, he thought he was a bully, and even more that Ada Wang was a bully.


    Even Wang Zheng couldn''t bear to speak loudly to Ada Wang and frightened her. These people actually said so badly that they were plucking their hair on the tiger''s head.


    It can be said that Wang Zheng is really angry at this moment, and it is the kind of angry, this kind of anger can even make him destroy an entire world.


    But he just smiled like that, as if he didn''t care about it.


    But immediately they discovered that the voices of the two people who were scolding Ada Wang stopped abruptly, not because the Minister of Security just stopped calling, but because even if they wanted to scold, they couldn¡¯t scold them. .


    When I turned my head and looked at it, I could see that the two who had scolded Ada Wang just now were lying on the ground.


    The two men lay on the ground without any wounds, as if they were just asleep or fainted, but everyone could see that the two men still had their eyes wide open.


    They looked terrified, as if they had encountered something that scared them.


    The body was stiff and couldn''t move. At a glance, I knew that there was no life left.


    They can be sure that these two people are now dead.


    How did these two people die? They obviously didn''t see Wang Zheng''s actions, and probably just laughed, but why did the two people who scolded Ada Wang just now died?


    Is it the hand of Ada Wang? They turned their heads and looked at Ada Wang who was standing next to Wang Zheng.


    This possibility is even smaller. Although they also know that Ada Wang is very powerful, but it will not be so powerful, it turned out to be invisible in the air! And after the people were killed, no traces were left.


    This is something Ida Wang can''t do.


    After comparing them, they were more willing to believe that Wang Zheng killed both of them.


    However, after coming to such a conclusion, they scared themselves into a cold sweat.


    Especially the security minister who was planning to join Wang Zheng to separate the base camp just now was even more so scared that his legs were shaking. He was not trying to seek skin with a tiger. He knew that Wang Zheng was great, but he was not even a great person. Is it to a certain extent?


    "It''s better to take care of your subordinates, don''t let them talk casually." After Wang Zheng finished this thing, he said to the Minister of Security as if he were an okay person.


    Wang Zheng is a person who cares for shortcomings, is a person who cares for shortcomings extremely, these two people even scolded Ada Wang, and the scolding was so unpleasant, Wang Zheng was absolutely unbearable.


    In Wang Zheng''s view, they deserved it if they died. Who would let them take care of their own mouths?


    Probably because they are now in their base camp. They are confident and scold whatever they think of, and the more scolding they get, the worse they are. If Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t stop them, I¡¯m afraid they can scold them even harder. Words come.


    Although Wang Zheng''s method of solving this matter was a bit more violent, the effect was particularly good.


    Those people who were still discussing quietly there, or cursing Ada Wang, instantly settled down.


    There was silence in an instant, because those scoldings were gone.


    They are all worried. Who knows if they continue to scold them later, will Wang Zheng kill them too? Although they really want to take advantage of words, it''s better to shut up for the sake of their own lives.


    At this time, even the Minister of Security and the white coat didn''t dare to bargain with Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng''s hand just now allowed them to really see how powerful Wang Zheng is. If it is said that after the previous big hole was punched out by Wang Zheng, they did not see it with their own eyes, so the shock was not so great. The first time they saw Wang Zheng''s calm expression with their own eyes, it was already in the air. Killing two people is enough to make them scared.


    Wang Zheng is already here against the sky, and if he wants someone to die, it will be easy.


    "Then you have considered this matter now? Tell me about your decision." Looking at the crowd suddenly lonely, Wang Zheng saw that the effect he wanted to achieve has been achieved, and he no longer wasted on his own. I gained strength, but directly asked these high-level people standing in front of me.


    That¡¯s right, the reason why Wang Zheng wanted to kill these two people just now was just to get these two people punished, let these people know that he was not good for offending, and let them know that he really Strength!


    Now that these people no longer speak, it proves that he has done it.


    "This... before agreeing to your condition, I want to know, if we agree, what position will we be?" Of course, the Minister of Security did not dare to disobey Wang Zheng anymore, but he was not reconciled. Such a transfer of power, so he was thinking, if he wants to, can he still be in a position? By then he will still be a senior! Nothing has changed, it is better than losing one''s life.


    "Of course you still keep the original position." Wang Zheng raised his brow and said to the Minister of Security, and then he looked at the people standing behind the Minister of Security.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 680： The woman who knocked on the door

    When these people heard Wang Zheng say this, most of them were relieved.


    It''s better to follow the original position, and they don''t need to change much, just change a boss.


    But who says that they still arrange jobs according to their original positions, which proves that they still have the same rights as before?


    Wang Zheng didn''t say that they would still have such great power as before. Just like an umbrella company, Wang Zheng will always try to evade their rights.


    This is not difficult in Wang Zheng''s opinion. If they want to resist, they must also see if their fists are strong enough.


    Wang Zheng is such a domineering person, who makes him so much stronger than them! What he wants to do, naturally no one dares to resist.


    "But then you have to go to the umbrella company." After that, Wang Zheng added.


    "Do you want to incorporate us into the umbrella company''s troops?" Someone was dissatisfied instantly! The person who had already settled his mind immediately mentioned that heart again!


    How could they be willing to subdue to others? There is a Wang Zheng who is in charge of them, and they are enough. If they go to the umbrella company, there will be more people who are in charge of them.


    "Of course it''s not a collection, but it''s too far away from the umbrella company. If you want to manage it, it''s too much trouble. You can go there. After you get there, you still won''t have the current position. Any changes." Wang Zheng explained.


    Anyway, no matter what position they are at, it will be of no use.


    At that time, these high-level officials will even have a lower status than those soldiers, because at least those soldiers can still hold guns, but these high-level officials are not known.


    Anyway, Wang Zheng will not give them a chance to resist, this is for the good of Alice and Ada Wang, and for the sake of the whole world!


    Once they resist, then this world will fall into war again, and even the end times, this world will enter turbulence again.


    However, what Wang Zheng said now has completely convinced these high-level officials. Anyway, there won''t be any changes, so what are they worried about?


    It''s just that the Minister of Security will always be a little unhappy, and the power at his fingertips will be handed over like this.


    But if he didn''t admit defeat, that wouldn''t work. He wanted to resist, but he was not as powerful as Wang Zheng, but he was hitting the stone with a pebble.


    "Then you are now under my control here, and all follow my orders! You pack things today, and we will set off tomorrow!" After discussing this matter, Wang Zheng immediately ordered to get up and stand now. The person in front of him.


    No one would dare not obey Wang Zheng''s orders. Even the Minister of Security and the high-level officials turned around reluctantly and went back to the base camp to pack their things.


    Those soldiers with relatively low status have an indifferent attitude towards this matter. Who will follow? After arriving at the umbrella company, their living environment may be much better.


    And that night, Wang Zheng and Alice lived in this base camp.


    This time they lived in a much better environment than the first time they came here, because when they first came here, Wesker arranged a room for them. Of course, this kind of room is not very good.


    But this time they can choose the room independently, and Wang Zheng just happened to choose a house near Wesker, where the houses are the best in this base camp.


    And that night, Wang Zheng lived in the same room with Ada Wang in a tacit understanding.


    Of course, Alice lived next door with a wink, and did not come to disturb them, because everyone knew what would happen tonight.


    It can be said that Alice and Ada Wang have their own characteristics. Everyone has a place to indulge others. Wang Zheng likes Alice, but also likes Ada Wang. Thinking of what happened tonight, Wang Zhengna The more I think about it, the more I look forward to it!


    And now Ada Wang is taking a shower in the bathroom. It is rare that I can finally take a rest. Ida Wang, who has been running for so long, can''t wait to enter the bathroom.


    Wang Zheng was waiting outside.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Now this time, who will come to look for them? Wang Zheng took a look at the time. It¡¯s already more than 10 o¡¯clock in the evening. If some high-level officials want to come over to bargain with him, it shouldn¡¯t be this time. They should have come just now. .


    Wang Zheng was very curious about who this was.


    When he got up and opened the door, Wang Zheng saw the man standing outside. This was a woman, and she was also a very charming woman.


    In this apocalypse, it is difficult for everyone to even eat and drink, let alone dress up beautifully, but this woman is wearing very good clothes and her skin is very well maintained. , It is not like a person living in the last days. It looks like a flower grown in a greenhouse.


    Who is this woman? Wang Zheng was sure that he had never seen this woman, nor had any impression of this woman.


    "You look so handsome..." After seeing Wang Zheng opening the door, this woman opened her little cherry mouth and said something fascinating.


    The voice is very nice, and she can smell the faint perfume scent from her when she raises her hands and feet, and it smells quite good objectively.


    But what does this person mean by coming here now to say this?


    When Wang Zheng thought about it, he figured it out. I''m afraid this person wants to come here to seduce him? Otherwise, why do you dress so well?


    "You just went to the wrong room, right? Go back soon." After understanding this, Wang Zheng didn''t get confused by a woman. From Wang Zheng''s point of view, this woman didn''t seem to be confused. Alice and Ada Wang are their penny.


    While speaking, Wang Zheng had already raised his hand to close the door.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 681： Security Ministers Woman

    But at this time a slender hand stretched out and blocked the door that Wang Zheng was about to close.


    Originally, they were already the ones who were about to close, but because of his action, Wang Zheng was forced to stop. He could never close the door and clamp a person''s hand.


    "Handsome guy, don''t do it, you know who I am here to do, don''t you?" Then the owner of this hand spoke, or the woman who just walked in and said hello.


    Wang Zheng had already guessed what this woman wanted to do when she came here.


    In this apocalypse, such women are actually not uncommon, especially those who are good-looking and incapable. In the apocalypse, they can only rely on their beauty to rely on men.


    And now this woman probably holds this idea too.


    "Who are you? Tell me about your identity." Although Wang Zheng said that he knew, he did not answer this woman''s question, but asked another question.


    How did this woman know his identity, and came here again, and even planned to attack him?


    "I..." But after hearing Wang Zheng''s question, the woman hesitated a little, as if she was thinking about telling Wang Zheng.


    "It''s better for you to tell the truth. If you let me know that you are lying, it will be boring." He looked at this woman with his eyes gurgling, as if he was thinking about something, Wang Zheng had already guessed. When it comes, I''m afraid it''s a woman thinking about what excuses!


    "I''m the Minister of Security... Hmm... Girlfriend... Avril." The woman said hesitantly.


    Wang Zheng understood it as soon as he heard it. No wonder this woman hesitated so much when asked about the identity of a woman. It turned out to be the girlfriend of the Minister of Security, or the mistress of the Minister of Security.


    Is it because now that the Minister of Security has become weak, even his mistress has switched to the arms of others? This is too ironic.


    "But we broke up recently! I have nothing to do with him now." Then the woman quickly added.


    Because he was afraid that Wang Zheng would misunderstand her, he couldn''t wait when he said this, as if he wished to get rid of the relationship with the Minister of Security.


    "Today I was fascinated by you when I saw you for the first time. I think I fell in love with you. Therefore, after thinking about it for so long, I finally decided to come to you." What did Wang Zheng say, the woman continued, this time she was very shy when she spoke.


    Boys sneered at such a woman! What fell in love with him, fell in love with him, Wang Zheng is not unheard of such words, he knew where this woman fell in love with him, just fell in love with his rights!


    But this time he didn''t control the base camp or the umbrella company, then this woman would definitely dismiss him, and would even continue to follow the Minister of Security.


    Or perhaps, this woman was originally sent by the Minister of Security?


    Anyway, everything is possible, but it is impossible for such a woman to fall in love with him so miraculously at first sight.


    Wang Zheng is also very confident about his appearance and strength, but this kind of woman knows that it is the kind of woman who only knows to rely on others, and whoever is strong will rely on others.


    As for appearance, I am afraid it is only second.


    So in this apocalypse, everyone will have difficulties, and everyone is working hard to survive in this world, but Wang Zheng does not agree with such a woman''s way of living.


    Speaking of it, in fact, women like Alice and Ada Wang are the most suitable for living in the last days!


    The appearance is easy to grow old. After these women are old and declining, what do they rely on to survive in this apocalypse? At that time, no one can rely on, and they will only have a dead end. Israel serves people and can only be at the bottom.


    "You''d better go back and follow your security minister, I don''t think about it this day." Wang Zheng blocked the words that a woman wanted to say next!


    It is true that Wang Zheng is not interested in this kind of woman.


    "Wang Zheng, who is this person outside? Who is it for?" At this time, Ada Wang just came out of the shower, and asked curiously after hearing Wang Zheng talking to someone outside.


    Ada Wang just took a shower at this time, just wearing a bathrobe. At this time, there was still dripping water on her hair. This woman knew the identity of Ada Wang at a glance.


    What''s more, this woman had also seen Ada Wang, who knew her before Ada Wang followed Wang Zheng.


    Suddenly, this woman was extremely embarrassed. She didn''t expect to come here to seduce someone else''s boyfriend and let this woman discover it.


    After Ada Wang came out, he had already seen this woman at a glance. Seeing this woman''s coquettish dress, she knew it well, and she seemed to be another restless woman.


    "I remember you were the woman with the Minister of Health, right?" Ada Wang asked, looking at the woman.


    "Isn''t it the Minister of Security?" Wang Zheng asked subconsciously after hearing this. In fact, after communicating with this woman for so long, he always thought that this woman was telling the truth. She had really followed the Minister of Security before.


    "It seems that I was indeed following the Minister of Security." But after Ada Wang heard it, he nodded in a genuine manner!


    It seems that the question of whom this woman is following is worth considering, but both of them have thought about it. Probably this woman is most likely to follow these two people, and to follow two men at the same time!


    After the two of them discussed her identity in this way, this woman became even more embarrassed, and even felt that she could no longer stay here, otherwise her face would be lost here.


    "I still have something to go, let''s see you next time." The woman said in a hurry, then turned around and left, even too late to leave a good impression in front of Wang Zheng!


    "Don''t mind, there are still many such women in the base camp." After seeing this woman leave in a hurry, Ada Dynasty said to Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 682： Become a real woman

    Ada Wang didn''t care at all that this woman came to find Wang Zheng, nor worried that Wang Zheng would be robbed by her.


    This night did not change because of such a woman coming to find Wang Zheng. Ada Wang and Wang Zheng still had a very good night.


    And in this night, Ada Wang also successfully became Wang Zheng''s true woman.


    At this time, Ada Wang¡¯s eyes are pretty, and her face is still red. You can tell from a glance that she has gone through a lot of intense exercise, but in this case, she looks more charming and feminine. .


    Lying in Wang Zheng''s arms, Ada Wang looked up at the man in front of him, eyes full of attachment, "We will always be happy like this, right?"


    Ada Wang seemed to be asking Wang Zheng, and it seemed to be stating a fact.


    However, Wang Zheng was stunned by the words of Ada Wang. Will they continue to be happy like this? Wang Zheng couldn''t guarantee that he even knew what their next outcome would be like.


    After completing this task, Wang Zheng will leave this world and return to the real world. Otherwise, he will not pave the way for Alice and Ada Wang now. This is because he is worried about him. After leaving, his two women will be in danger, so Wang Zheng now considers everything for them.


    Wang Zheng is now ready to leave!


    Then how can they be happy? Wang Zheng was leaving, only the two of them were left in this world.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng did not answer this question, but raised his hand and brought Ada Wang closer to his arms.


    This seemed to be a silent answer. After seeing Wang Zheng''s action, Ada Wang smiled at the corner of his mouth and followed Wang Zheng''s strength to get closer to Wang Zheng.


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange everything here before I leave, and I will never let the two of you be wronged." Wang Zheng did not speak, but vowed secretly in his heart.


    It will definitely make them happy even without him here!


    Not long after, because I was so tired just now, Ada Wang fell asleep in Wang Zheng''s arms after that.


    Looking at Ada Wang who fell asleep, Wang Zheng''s eyes were full of dismay. Whenever faced with separation, he would have such a feeling that he didn''t want to leave here, but every time he finished After the mission, he had to leave here again.


    If you don''t have feelings for this place, you won''t be nostalgic again. How can Wang Zheng do it!


    Thinking back and forth about one thing, in the end it only turned into a sigh! Maybe there is a chance in the future, if he has the chance, he can come back here again to see Alice and Ada Wang.


    Tired Ada Wang looked very fragile, Wang Zheng used his own qi to transport Ada Wang''s body, trying to make her body recover faster.


    The effect is also very obvious. After Ada Wang got the nourishment of his innocence, the whole person began to become ruddy, and even because it was too comfortable, the corners of his mouth showed a faint smile.


    "Go to sleep." Wang Zheng rubbed the top of Ada Wang''s head and whispered.


    When I got up the next day, because of the nourishment of Wang Zheng¡¯s innocence, when Ada Wang got up, it was refreshing, and there was no woman who had experienced the kind after the first time. Exhausted and painful.


    At this time, Ada Wang was more attached to Wang Zheng. After seeing Wang Zheng getting up, she had already followed closely, and followed Wang Zheng''s side every step of the way.


    And those people in the base camp were already ready, waiting for Wang Zheng to come and take them out together.


    "We are going back to the umbrella company today. Now each team will take a car and follow me." Wang Zheng said to many people who have already packed up.


    "Then what are we going to do?" The Minister of Security asked, because the Minister of Security and other high-level teams did not belong to any team, so they didn''t know that Wang Zheng wanted them to be assigned.


    Maybe they are still thinking about any special treatment. For example, the car will be much better than the soldiers, and the food and supplies provided along the way will be much better than others.


    Wang Zheng turned his head to look, and he saw the woman who came to his room last night. She is now next to the Minister of Security. Looking at the security, the Minister''s eyes are full of attachment, and she seems to be a very fond of The woman of the Minister of Security.


    I can''t imagine that she went to his room last night and made a hookup!


    "You people should take a car according to the organization of a small team." Wang Zheng really did not expect them to be high-level people! However, Wang Zheng wouldn''t want to give them any benefits if he wanted to come, so he arranged them according to the usual soldiers.


    "But..." The woman standing next to the Minister of Security spoke softly.


    But Wang Zheng passed by with an eye knife, and the woman immediately shut up again. She didn''t dare to say anything nonsense.


    There are still a lot of people in the base camp, so according to the arrangement of a small group of one car, they still drove many cars, and finally arranged all the people.


    Wang Zheng took Alice and Ada Wang in the first car, and set off with the people behind.


    So in this apocalyptic era where there were no zombies, a long fleet appeared, stretching endlessly, heading for the umbrella company.


    Wang Zheng didn''t worry that the convoys following would take the opportunity to escape. The soldiers in it are still eager to go to the umbrella company with a better environment, instead of being in this dilapidated base camp.


    As for the high-levels in the base camp, they are even more afraid to leave. Although they have disappeared now, there are still survivors in this world. They are so timid, they will inevitably worry if they leave these soldiers. If you protect, you will encounter any danger.


    And maybe they are still holding a fluke, thinking that after they get to the umbrella company, they will have the opportunity to seize power.


    Because this time with such a long fleet, the speed will inevitably be much slower, so it was already the third afternoon after they went to the umbrella company.


    When some soldiers came here, they already cheered.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 683： Parting

    After all, the environment here is totally different from the base camp, the environment here is much better.


    Valentin and Ryan, who stayed here and did not follow Wang Zheng and the others, also appeared here to greet them.


    "You are welcome back." Valentin saw it, and when they came over, they walked towards them and said as they walked.


    "How''s the situation here?" After seeing Valentine, Wang Zheng followed here to take him away, and Valentine has been temporarily managing him.


    "Relax, the situation is very good, they dare not do anything." Valentin smiled confidently. She has always been wise and knows how to manage these high-level ambitions.


    Wang Zheng nodded, which made it even more certain that after Wang Zheng left, he would let Valentian assist Alice in managing the umbrella company and the base camp.


    Wang Zheng had already decided in his heart, and after he left, let Alice take charge of an umbrella company.


    Alice and the Umbrella Company still have a certain relationship, and Wang Zheng is not worried. If Alice is allowed to take charge of the Umbrella Company, what problems will arise, Alice can survive in such an apocalyptic world. Proved her ability.


    And now if you add Alice''s good sister Valentine''s support, then there will be no problem.


    "Thank you." Wang Zheng said sincerely.


    Those high-level employees in the umbrella company were not very welcome to the people in the base camp, but they were still forced out.


    And they also want to see what kind of people they are about to get along with. What I want to see most is whether some people threaten their future power.


    Probably because the original owner Alice¡¯s body is not very good, so this time he did not come out. Wang Zheng is already used to it. Perhaps she will not be able to survive in this world for long. If you experience this again If you toss, I don''t know if it will shorten her lifespan.


    "Alice, you can arrange the next things. You can arrange all these people and manage them well." After getting out of the car, Wang Zheng said to Alice.


    "Why is it so decided all of a sudden?" Alice was surprised at Wang Zheng''s questioning and even more arrangements. She thought that after returning, Wang Zheng would continue to accept these people, but she did not expect to let her make arrangements!


    "After this, everything here is up to you. You don''t have to ask me. The entire company is entrusted to you." Wang Zheng''s next words made Alice even more surprised.


    "I believe you can do very well, right?" Wang Zheng smiled and said to Alice. Wang Zheng is very confident in Alice!


    But Alice still couldn''t recover from the surprise just now, and did not answer Wang Zheng''s other question.


    Not to mention Alice, even Ryan and Valentine standing beside Wang Zheng and the others, after hearing this decision of Wang Zheng, they can no longer be described as surprised!


    After going around this big circle, it turned out that Wang Zheng was going to hand over this company to Alice.


    "Can you tell me why you want to do this?" Ada Wang was a little calmer at this time, she asked.


    "I think I''m leaving here soon." Things have already reached this point, and Wang Zheng also had to tell them this fact, otherwise they won''t have a chance to say goodbye.


    "Are you leaving? Where are you leaving?" But after Alice heard Wang Zheng''s words, she recovered immediately! She looked at Wang Zheng with dismay.


    "Going back to where I should have belonged, I might be separated from you by then." Wang Zheng raised his hand and stroked Alice''s face, his face was also very unwilling.


    This is a place that has always been ignored by Alice and Ada Wang, and also deliberately ignored. They don''t want to investigate where Wang Zheng came from, but they didn''t expect that at this time, Wang Zheng would also go back. Up.


    Even as strong as Alice and Ada Wang, they couldn''t help crying!


    Ada Wang threw himself into Wang Zheng''s arms and hugged Wang Zheng tightly.


    "Dad, daddy, don''t you want to leave Becky, okay?" Becky was also reluctant to let Wang Zheng, she just recognized such a good father, and Becky didn''t want to let Wang Zheng leave like this.


    Looking at the group of people around him, Wang Zheng didn''t know how to express his emotions. He was also very reluctant, but he couldn''t help it. He had to leave here.


    "After I leave, you must manage a company well, don''t let him cause any disputes, and don''t let him do harm to the world, you can definitely do it." Wang Zheng can only continue to move towards Alice said this.


    Before this, Wang Zheng had already paved all the roads for Alice, and those high-level leaders were also taken care of by him, and now their rights have been emptied by him, no matter what they have Think carefully, it''s just thinking.


    Fortunately, some of the soldiers and other high-level officers who came here just now have entered the umbrella company to adapt to the new environment, so they did not see how fragile Alice and Ada Wang are now!


    "Okay, don''t cry, if I have the opportunity, I will definitely come back." Wang Zheng hugged them with one hand, and a person threw both of them into his arms and said softly.


    Before Wang Zheng heard what they were talking about, he felt his body slowly disappearing. It seemed that the task had been completed and he was leaving this world.


    After Alice and Ada Wang found out, they cried even harder.


    "Wang Zheng, I''m waiting for you to come back!" The two of them shouted towards Wang Zheng, who was gradually disappearing.


    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded, but he never had a chance to talk to them again!


    The task was completed, it should have been a happy thing, but after leaving these two women, Wang Zheng felt depressed! He wants to stay with these two women longer!


    He also wants to spend a good time with them in this last days where peace has been restored, and have a happy time with them!


    Just when he was thinking like this, he was back in the real world in an instant.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 684： Multi-function monitor

    At the same time, Wang Zheng also returned to reality and heard the sound of the familiar system.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the heroine and supporting actress and gaining 1000 reputation points.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the heroine and supporting actress, and get the skill treasure box gifted by Alice x2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing the heroine and the supporting actress, and get the consumable treasure box gifted by the heroine and the supporting actress x2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Alice and getting the attribute treasure box gifted by Alice x2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of rescuing Alice and getting a special treasure box gifted by Alice x2


    "Do you want to open it?"


    However, Wang Zheng''s current thoughts are still immersed in the last days that he has just visited. He did not hear what the system said, and of course he did not answer this question.


    "Is it open, it will be automatically confirmed as negative after three seconds." The system asked this question again after not receiving Wang Zheng''s answer.


    At this time, Wang Zheng had recovered. Wang Zheng smiled helplessly. Now he has returned to reality. What does he still miss there? People always have to look forward, maybe in the future he can really return to that world and take a look at them.


    "Open." Wang Zheng took a deep breath, as if he had made a big decision, and then said slowly.


    Now let''s take a look at what he got after completing the task. Because this time he rescued the heroine and the supporting actress, so after completing the task, he got double the reward for the task.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box and obtaining advanced math experience book¡Á100


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box and obtaining the hacker experience book¡Á100


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and getting the superb power drink¡Á2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and getting the superb power drink¡Á2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the attribute treasure box and obtaining the sixth sense fruit¡Á1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the attribute treasure box and obtaining the sixth sense fruit¡Á1


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the special treasure chest and obtaining a multi-function monitor ¡Á 1 (invisible, after selecting the target, it can automatically follow the monitored target, tracking and positioning, recording, and video)


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening a special treasure chest and obtaining a plunder card¡Á1


    It was another plunder card, but among the rewards this time, Wang Zheng still attached the most importance to the multi-function monitor.


    In the current world, there is no such high technology that can invent such a thing. If it is used on humans, it will definitely be unexpected and will not be discovered by others at all.


    The invisibility of this function is to give this monitor the best protection, and, carrying such a thing is simply necessary for home travel! If anyone is not pleasing to the eye and wants to play tricks on him, use this one to monitor him, and then prescribe the right medicine by the way, it would be best.


    Wang Zheng can already think of the effect he can achieve after using this monitor on someone else''s body.


    As for the items obtained from the skill and attribute treasure chests just now, Wang Zheng immediately took them out of the system warehouse and used them directly.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside.


    "Boss, the driver is ready, when do you want to leave?" It was the secretary''s voice.


    Wang Zheng just remembered that he was planning to go to Yuanjing Film and Television Company, but when he just wanted to go, he had already received a task from the system, so he went to the end of the world.


    Originally, I really wanted to go to Yuanjing Film and Television Company to have a look, but now that he has obtained these 100 hacker experience books, Wang Zheng suddenly thought of a better way.


    "No, please cancel it for me." Wang Zheng said toward the door, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, Smith, you just wait for the move.


    If others are not benevolent, he will of course be unrighteous. Since it is a country, it has already achieved this point, then Wang Zheng has no morals at all!


    Every company has its unknown secrets. Even the Vision Film and Television Company is no exception. Wang Zheng can be sure that if he hacked into their company headquarters now, he would definitely find something unexpected.


    And in these things, there is always something that can ruin the company.


    After thinking of this method, Wang Zheng immediately began to implement it. After turning on the computer, he was very proficient in using the hacking techniques he learned.


    Originally, his hacking skills were not so good, but after using so many experience books, even if it is not good, he can learn the top hacking skills.


    Now he wants to hack into the backstage of Vision Film and Television Company, that is simply a breeze.


    It didn''t take long before he broke through the firewall of Vision Film and Television Company.


    At this time, the network security staff of Yuanjing Film and Television Company was still very contented, sitting in the office drinking coffee.


    "It''s really a leisurely job to do this job. I just want to ask, who else can break the firewall I set up?" The security officer said while drinking coffee.


    "However, there are always some people who do not live or die and think they are very powerful, want to challenge our firewall!" Another person also agreed. They brought these people in the office without worrying about themselves. There will be problems with your network.


    "Those are just little tricks. I never put those people in my eyes. Now many people are thinking about our achievements! But who can surpass us?" It can be said that these people are already confident. To be conceited.


    These people were hired by Smith at a very high price, and these people are also very good at network technology, otherwise, Smith will not incur such a big cost.


    But people have stumbled, horses have stumbled, even if these people are more powerful, I am afraid that Wang Zheng is much better than them!


    The firewall they set up, in Wang Zheng''s eyes, is like a trick played by a child at home. With just one finger movement, the firewall can no longer play any role.


    And these people are still here drinking coffee and enjoying life very comfortably, completely unaware of the danger that is coming to them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 685： Smith Rowe

    Wang Zheng easily got a lot of news from here, including very popular news about Yuanjing Film and Television Company.


    Once the news is released, it will be enough for the Vision Film and Television Company to be accounted for by Chen for a period of time. Even the variety shows they are proud of will be abandoned by everyone.


    After receiving this information, Wang Zheng sneered. Seeing that Smith was so happy to plagiarize other things, let Smith see how good he is now!


    Otherwise, Smith really thought he was invincible in their China. Such people should be taught a lesson.


    After dialing the inside line, Wang Zheng said to the secretary: "You come in."


    At the time the secretary came in, Wang Zheng had already copied the series of news he had received to the removable disk.


    After the secretary came in, Wang Zheng handed the mobile disk to the secretary and said solemnly: "Publish these news to the major media. Remember, you have to do it yourself, and you can''t fake it with others. ."


    When the secretary heard Wang Zheng saying this, she knew that Wang Zheng was going to give him a very important task, so she nodded, and after receiving a mobile disk with Wang Zheng in her hand, she put it in her bag. , Went out immediately.


    Now, Wang Zheng just needs to sit here and wait for the news.


    Wang Zheng also had to admire his IQ! If he hadn''t followed this approach, he would have already removed from the Vision Film and Television Company a long time ago and went directly to Smirrow. Whether this approach can be successful or not, it will also have a certain impact on one''s own image.


    The method used now is just right. They leaked the news, even if they didn''t even know who leaked the news, Wang Zheng didn''t have to deal with this matter at all, he could already see them in bad luck.


    At this time, his internal phone rang again.


    It was a call from another secretary, and Wang Zheng picked it up.


    "Boss, Smith is calling, do you want to answer?" the secretary asked very politely.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that he hadn''t even looked for Smirrow, but Smiluo would look for him first!


    "Come in." Wang Zhengyan said simply and concisely, he wanted to see what Smith Luo wanted to do this time.


    The phone was answered quickly, and then there came Smirrow¡¯s very sad voice, "Wang Zheng, how about it? I said, if you don¡¯t give me the ownership of this variety show, to At that time, you were the only one who suffered. Have you tasted this now?"


    After hearing what Smith said, Wang Zheng could tell that Smith was here to show off.


    But it was too early, and Smith didn''t know what would happen next.


    "This program is just to give you a little warning, don''t fight me again next time." Wang Zheng hasn''t spoken yet, and Smith continued to speak.


    Listening to what Smith said, Wang Zheng could see that Smith would still be thinking about what to do next, anyway, Smith just wanted to make money in China! And he just got in the way of what Smithro wanted to do.


    In other words, as long as Wang Zheng has a place in the Chinese entertainment circle, then he is the target of Smith Luo.


    No matter what Wang Zheng wants to do, it will hinder Smith!


    Probably it was that Wang Zheng and Smith were born wrong. Smith saw Wang Zheng not pleasing to his eyes. He wanted to fight against Wang Zheng in everything. Wang Zheng was no exception. This time, Wang Zheng gave it to Smirrow. The gift is the best proof!


    "I think you should take care of your company first. I recently did some calculations for you and found that your company will have trouble next." Wang Zheng replied.


    Unlike the Chinese, Americans don¡¯t believe in fortune-telling at all! Especially when this kind of words were still spoken from Wang Zheng''s mouth, Smith was even more disbelief.


    Probably Smith thought about what Wang Zheng said, and he was just cursing his relationship with him.


    "I think your luck has been so bad lately, so you''d better give yourself a fortune to see if you provoke something bad." It is also because of this, so Smith did not care about Wang Zheng at all. What I said was a mockery of Wang Zheng.


    What Smith said about Wang Zheng''s recent bad luck is that he was robbed of the limelight by Smith''s "Soul of War", and there was a show where he copied his papa.


    Maybe he used to be very angry after hearing Smirrow say this, but now it is different, so it is said that good people are rewarded, and bad people will eventually be punished. This is how Smithy is, and his punishment is already On the way.


    "If all you want to say is just listening to some nonsense, then I advise you to hurry up and hang up. After all, your company is important, and then you won''t have so much time to deal with these things in the company. "Wang Zheng felt that he should remind Smith kindly at this time, but don''t say that he is too ruthless.


    In fact, Wang Zheng is just gloating, because he thought that if the information he collected was exposed at this time, Yuanjing Film and Television Company would definitely be a catastrophe imminent, and he was relieved as a whole, and also special. Looking forward to that moment.


    Smirrow called, originally just trying to show his prestige, especially now when his hemp is so hot. But now his paintings have been passed to Wang Zheng''s ears, so there is no need to talk nonsense.


    Then Smith hung up the phone very decisively.


    "You''ll feel better in a minute, and see how you feel like it." After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng said with a smile. No one could hear this sentence. He just told him to listen to it, but more Many are still gloating.


    It can be said that if it were not for Smith to provoke him, Wang Zheng would never control a person! But who caused Smith to do so much, and he came to the door by himself, and hit the gun by himself, so who blamed him?


    "Boss, everything has been done." After a long time, the secretary who was arranged by Wang Zheng to do the work finally returned.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 686： The power of public opinion

    Wang Zheng nodded and waved to let her go down.


    Now it¡¯s fine to wait for tomorrow¡¯s news to come out. After tomorrow¡¯s news comes out, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t believe it. When that time comes, the Ma Ma copied by Yuanjing Film and Television Company will still be popular.


    But at this time, there are still many people watching this plagiarized variety show.


    Although Zhou Xiaoxiao is only a high school student, she has a fascination with children, and also likes those stars with good looks and good personalities.


    And now she is discussing two variety shows with her deskmates about the recent fire.


    "Where do you think Baba looks good, or where does Ma Ma look good?" Zhou Xiaoxiao asked his deskmate excitedly.


    "Of course, where is Baba going? Where is Baba going? There are so many handsome guys to see, and they are all big warm men. I can''t help but spring heart when I look at it!" Her deskmate was still doing homework, listen. After Zhou Xiaoxiao asked him that, she became very excited.


    "That''s right, I can''t help but look at those handsome guys who want to take these handsome guys as their own, especially those little kids, soft, so cute, I want to hold them in my arms. Take a good hug.¡± Zhou Xiaoxiao seemed to have found a bosom friend, so she couldn''t help but leaned close to her deskmate and continued to discuss this issue with her.


    "How is it possible? Of course, where is Mama going to look better? Although the show where Mama goes is almost the same as where Baba goes, but the female stars they chose are all big beauties! Let them be here. The performance of themselves on a variety show made me feel like I was in close contact with them."


    But some people went to have a different attitude from them, especially after hearing Zhou Xiaoxiao''s loud praise of where Baba went.


    "That''s right, what''s so good about Baba going? Maybe it''s plagiarizing Ma Ma going there! It''s better to continue to see where my Ma Ma goes!" Then people on both sides will come to this matter and quarrel.


    But in general, the reason why they quarrel is because of their love for the variety show they support.


    Even they can''t even say that these two variety shows are so similar, who is plagiarizing whom.


    And now, Wang Zheng doesn''t care about these remarks anymore. Anyway, after tomorrow comes, all this will be settled, and no one will have this kind of dispute because of these two variety shows.


    The next day seemed to come quickly, and it seemed to be slow. Because Wang Zheng was looking forward to this day, he always felt that time flies so slowly. When the next day really came, Wang Zheng was finally excited. Woke up.


    I can¡¯t wait to turn on my phone and read today¡¯s news. It¡¯s very easy to find that today¡¯s news is all exposing things about Vision Film and Television.


    The unspoken rules of Yuanjing Film and Television Company are very serious, especially those female stars, as long as they are a little famous, they are all regulated by the unspoken rules, some are voluntary, and some are forced.


    However, whether it is voluntary or forced, it cannot be denied that many of their female stars here are subject to unspoken rules. And even if it is said in the news, they are forced. Who will know if it is true or not?


    Moreover, this is not the most serious. The most serious point is that, in addition to this point, Yuanjing Film and Television Company also bribed the State Administration of Taxation.


    The one above is simply unbearable for the audience, let alone the one below? If things like bribery of the State Administration were placed on other film and television companies, it would definitely be a very unfair thing.


    Suddenly, many people condemned Yuanjing Film and Television Company!


    "I am blind to like the stars in this company!"


    "I didn''t expect my goddess to be on the list of unspoken rules. My goddess is such a person. It really disappoints me!"


    "I didn''t see where the Ma Ma from this company went!"


    Many people have already expressed that they want to take off fans of their favorite star in the Vision Film and Television Company. Even if they liked the star again, after discovering their unspoken behavior, they no longer want to like her. Up.


    Others are purely because they can''t get used to the behavior of the Vision Film and Television Company, so they all scold the Vision Film and Television Company online.


    After seeing the news on the Internet, Yuanjing Film and Television Company, of course, immediately clarified the news.


    The public relations department also took action immediately, showing that all this is just a malicious person on the Internet slandering them, none of this is true!


    But all of what they said was quickly defeated by the facts, and all of what they said seemed so false in front of the evidence provided by Wang Zheng.


    No one wants to believe what they said, even because they continue to fabricate a lie, and hate their company even more.


    At this time, Smith had long since lost his initial spirit. He sat slumped on the chair, rubbing his forehead with his hands, looking like a headache.


    "Check! Check it out for me! Who on earth revealed some of the news! Give him to death after finding out!" After a while, Smith said angrily.


    Today, Smith Luo can''t wait to kill the man who disclosed the news to the media.


    "But, boss, I think our top priority is to solve the public opinion problem first." But after hearing his words, his subordinates held an attitude of disagreement.


    Smith is too anxious now, and his hatred of that person is too great, so he thinks about finding that person first instead of solving their company''s problems first.


    You know, if they don''t solve the public opinion problem first, their company will definitely plummet. If they want to find this person, then they must have the ability.


    "Continue to suppress some news, and make some news to attract the attention of the media and the masses." After hearing this man say this, Smith finally calmed down a bit, and he continued to press his own He said after a long breath on his forehead.


    They have no other way except suppressing the news and transferring the hot spots. If they want to argue, who would believe them? The evidence is in front of you.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 687： Rush to watch rate

    Although the Eye Film Company is like a mouse crossing the street, everyone shouts and beats, but their strength is still there. Otherwise, Smith Luo can''t control such a large company.


    After that, Yuanjing Film and Television Company did produce several very big news, which temporarily attracted the attention of netizens.


    After seeing this effect, Smirrow finally breathed a sigh of relief. At least he hasn''t been bitten so tightly now. Otherwise, it seems that in the previous few days, the Internet has been condemning them. He just didn''t even have time to breathe.


    But Smith was too happy too early, how could Wang Zheng let him go!


    Smith had plagiarized Wang Zheng''s things, and was so proud of his arrogant call, Wang Zheng would never let him have a good life.


    Although it is said that Smith has survived the difficult situation temporarily, Wang Zheng will definitely cause him some trouble again.


    This is not that difficult in Wang Zheng''s view.


    After Wang Zheng once again entered the backstage of Vision Film and Television Company, he found that the firewall of Vision Film and Television Company had been strengthened a little bit, probably because the events of the past few days made them strengthen their defenses, fearing that this kind of thing would happen again. , So the firewall has been strengthened again.


    But for Wang Zheng, this is no different from the first time he invaded their company. Anyway, it is just a matter of moving his fingers!


    Soon Wang Zheng got another batch of materials. These materials were not much different from the last time. They are also very important, and they will worry Yuanjing Film and Television Company for a while.


    Looking at the news displayed on the computer, Wang Zheng''s smile became bigger and bigger. Anyway, Smith Luo''s suffering is not just to eat here, Wang Zheng will let him know and offend him!


    "Where is Ma Ma going, how are the ratings now?" Wang Zheng raised his head at this time, looking at the secretary who just brought in coffee, and asked.


    This secretary has always been paying attention to the news about the variety show where Ma Ma is going. After all, where Ma Ma has copied the variety show of their Baba going, this secretary is very upset.


    Now the secretary is watching where Ma Ma is going to make a fool of himself! And now Wang Zheng asked this question, and this secretary felt very happy: "Few people will watch this variety show anymore. In contrast, where our Baba goes, the ratings are higher."


    This is obvious, because some people will always choose one of these two variety shows, Where is Mama Going and Where is Baba Going, and now these people who originally wanted to see Mama go no longer watch it. , Naturally choose where to go.


    Wang Zheng didn''t feel guilty at all. Anyway, the reason why Ma Ma went so prosperous is because of plagiarizing Baba.


    Now this is just a return to the original owner, taking back the ratings that should belong to them.


    "You continue to send these messages out." Wang Zheng handed her this removable disk again.


    After seeing the entire mobile disk, the secretary''s eyes lit up. She hasn''t forgotten that the reason why Yuanjing Film and Television Company has encountered such an awkward end is because Wang Zheng gave her a portable disk, but the information in the portable disk.


    Now that Wang Zheng gave her the removable disk once again, doesn''t it prove that Wang Zheng still wants to continue to make Yuanjing Film and Television Company popular?


    However, this kind of big hit and purple vision film and television company doesn''t like it, but they do like it tightly.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I will do it now, it will definitely satisfy you!" the secretary said a little excitedly.


    After speaking, she turned around and went out. It seemed that she couldn''t wait.


    Seeing the secretary leaving, Wang Zheng stretched out his hand, tapping his fingers on the table gently, as if thinking about something.


    Just relying on this variety show, in fact, can''t explain much. Isn''t Smith Luo''s "Soul of War" very popular before! Wang Zheng thought, perhaps it is time for his movie to become popular now.


    Originally, after this Smirrow movie came out before, Wang Zheng had already imagined that they would also make a movie that could be handed out. It was just the variety show that was copied by Smirrow. It interrupted the plan.


    Now that everything is going according to the normal procedure, there is also free time to think is a problem.


    But...At this time, Wang Zheng thought that he had to show off his power. Didn''t Smith do the same before? What Wang Zheng is doing now is nothing more than ruling his body in his own way!


    Moreover, Wang Zheng is not like Smirrow. Before everything has come to fruition, he is already anxious to show off. Now Wang Zheng has the utmost confidence.


    Picking up the phone, Wang Zheng dialed Smith Luo''s cell phone number.


    Smith is very busy now! Originally, after hearing that his cell phone rang, Smith didn¡¯t bother to pick it up again. Anyway, most of the calls now come to him telling him that there is something troublesome, and what problems his company can¡¯t solve. These things, he was already annoying and didn''t want to deal with them.


    However, after seeing the caller ID, Smith still picked it up. This call was made by Wang Zheng. He wanted to know what happened to Wang Zheng''s call now.


    "Just talk about anything. I''m very busy now." Smith said very directly after picking up the phone. He didn''t care about any polite etiquette. The previous set was completely He left it behind his head, after all, he is completely out of mood now, why would he still think about going to the imaginary snake?


    It was in stark contrast to the first time I called Wang Zheng. When I called Wang Zheng for the first time, Smith still talked to Wang Zheng leisurely, looking very comfortable. Moreover, there is still time to threaten Wang Zheng.


    "Don''t talk for now. If you have something to report to me later." Then Smith said another sentence, which was probably addressed to the staff around him, because he said so in Smithrow. At the time, Wang Zheng felt that when Smith was talking, he took the phone a little further away.


    It seems that Smith is really busy now, that is, he doesn''t even have time to make a phone call.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 688： Divination fulfilled

    This is what Wang Zheng would like to see most. It seems that Smith''s situation is even more difficult than before.


    "I called you just to ask, I''m not sure about the one I calculated for you!" Wang Zheng didn''t care that Smith was communicating with the staff member next to him, but directly Speak.


    Probably after this incident happened, Smith was really annoying, and had to deal with so many things, so he didn''t even think of the hexagram that Wang Zheng had calculated for him before, if it weren''t for Wang Zheng. If you mention it, Smirrow can''t even think about it!


    "You did it?" Thinking of the hexagram that Wang Zheng calculated before, and now that it has been fulfilled, Smith began to doubt.


    "Do you think I am so good? I can still steal information from your company?" Wang Zheng didn''t answer his first question directly, but asked with a smile on his face.


    In other words, whether this answer is and is not in Smith''s hands, if Smith thinks it is, that is, if Smith thinks it is not, then it is not.


    Smith was also skeptical, but he thought that if Wang Zheng knew so many things and even knew hacking skills, that would be too bad. On the other hand, Smith did not want Believe that people are always such a powerful person, so he would rather believe that this was not done by Wang Zheng!


    But Wang Zheng can also hire someone to help him do this!


    For a time, Smith didn''t know which one was the truth.


    But what is certain is that this time he was indeed pitted by others. Now he is digging the ground and trying to find out the person who has leaked the news of their company.


    "I can give you the fortune, so accurate, naturally there will be a way to remember your crisis, do you want to hear it?" Of course, Wang Zheng knows that Smith is still suspicious now, Smith He is also a smart person, although he won''t believe him just because of his words.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Smith just snorted, seemingly disdainful.


    "It doesn''t bother you to worry about my problem and I will naturally solve it. Since I can acquire this company, of course I have a good way to manage it." It seems that it is now exhausted. , Smith is still very confident.


    Wang Zheng admires Smith''s self-confidence. He just doesn''t know how long his confidence can be maintained. Is it time to wait until the secretary sells the next news to the media?


    It won''t be too far anyway, the troubles that follow will make Smith not even know which one to consider! At that time, even if he wants to run this company well, it is just a fantasy.


    "Then I will hang up the phone first. If you really want to find a solution one day, you can call me at any time, and I will be very happy to tell you." Knowing that Smith is not yet If he was willing to believe in Wang Zheng, he was not in a hurry, but instead gave Smith time to think.


    Then Wang Zheng heard the sound of the phone hanging up. He didn''t expect that it was Smith who had hung up his phone first.


    But what does this mean? Wang Zheng shrugged. This is nothing but Smith Luo''s way of venting his anger. He has nowhere to go with his full stomach, so he can only go to the people around him.


    But people who are so easy to anger others are really not suitable. As a company leader, who knows what the company will become if this person is allowed to lead the company?


    At this time, Wang Zheng made another call.


    "Are all the actors I asked you to hire in place?" Wang Zheng asked towards the person on the phone.


    "Don''t worry, I have done everything for those people, and I have already signed the contract." The person said vowedly.


    "What kind of stars are they?"


    "I have selected some very high-status stars according to your instructions. Although some of them are not in the first-tier and second-tier positions, they are currently at a time of great popularity." For these people that I have selected, this person It seems confident.


    "Then start filming at this time, and the theme of the promotion should be as close as possible to "Soul of War", indicating that the film we are making now can be compared with him." Wang Zheng is also very satisfied, all of which are prepared Okay, then his plan can be implemented smoothly.


    "Good boss, I will do it now." The person immediately replied. Of course he knew what Wang Zheng meant by saying that. This was almost a rush, but they were indeed confident that they could do better than Smirrow made that movie even better.


    Just on the star lineup, he has already beaten Smith Rowe by a large margin.


    Not long after, another very heavy news came out. It turned out that Yuanjing Film and Television Company was disclosed again and again for plagiarism.


    In this series of plagiarism lists, of course, there is also the Ma Ma where Yuanjing Film and Television Company copied Baba.


    And in this list, there are even TV shows and movies that they liked very much before, but the things they didn''t expect in these TV shows and movies are actually plagiarism!


    The original author did not disclose this matter because he was threatened and suppressed by Yuanjing Film and Television Company. Although in the end, the original authors were given a little compensation, but these compensations were simply what they should have been. The rewards are just a drop in the bucket. This made them dare not speak, but due to the coercion of Vision Film and Television Company, the original author naturally did not talk about this matter again.


    Because there have been a series of plagiarism in the entertainment and showbiz circles, netizens are now particularly disgusted with plagiarism. After knowing that Yuanjing Film and Television Company actually did plagiarism, and it is still so seriously lagging behind, The anger of netizens was out of control.


    Some strongly support the original author to denounce Yuanjing Film and Television Company, and some people are more direct and ask the original author to sue Yuanjing Film and Television Company, and show that their screen names will definitely support them behind the scenes.


    There were also some who overreacted and went straight downstairs to demonstrate at Yuanjing Film and Television Company, and some smashed their windows.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 689： View set

    Yuanjing Film and Television Company is now a complete mess.


    "What''s going on again? Who can tell me? Haven''t I kept these news secrets very well?" At this time, Smith said, shouting in the office.


    At this time, Smith Luo had no gentlemanly demeanor. What''s more, the situation was still so anxious. He suspected that there was something wrong with his subordinates, which made it more difficult for him to treat his subordinates well. His face turned.


    And the men who were scolded by Smith now were all bowing their heads and did not speak.


    It''s just that the faces of their bowed heads were full of disdain and aggrieved.


    All this obviously has nothing to do with them, who knows if Smith has provoked someone to become like this!


    Smith is an arrogant man and always likes to offend others, which is already known to all of them.


    Maybe it''s where Smith is, because his nasty character offends others, that will allow others to retaliate against him.


    Which company has no secrets? Which company is upright? It¡¯s never happened before. It¡¯s just that these news have been covered up by high-level officials. If it wasn¡¯t for offending others, these news would be kept secret as before.


    Because no one wants to get a company for surgery for no reason.


    There must be a reason for the incident, and in their opinion, Smith Luo is the one reason that caused the company''s chaos.


    "Get out of here, get out of here!" Looking at these lowered heads, Smith couldn''t get out even if he was angry for a while, and he could only pant and face. Angrily said to them.


    After those people heard what Smith said, if they were pardoned, they didn''t need to listen to Smith''s unreasonable scolding here, it was already very good, they still wished to go out!


    "You stay with me first." As they turned and left, Smith said, pointing to one of them.


    That one can only admit that he is unlucky and stay.


    This person can be regarded as a senior in the company. Since becoming this position, he has never suffered this kind of aggrievedness. He has been scolded by others for so long for no reason. Now he is in his heart for Smith. That is not any good impression.


    But even if he didn''t like Smith in his heart, that couldn''t be shown.


    "Mr. Smith, is there anything you asked me to stay?" This man asked politely, resisting the disgust in his heart.


    "Wait until the day after tomorrow, no, until tomorrow you will go to a review meeting, admit your mistakes, and say that all these things are yours, everything is your fault, you have realized your mistakes, and you have resigned. Come on!" Smith said without hesitation.


    "What!?" Smith said lightly, but this person was surprised and angry after hearing it! Smirrow let him bear all these mistakes alone!


    But what is wrong with him? All this is just a sinister method that Smithlow wanted to make the company rise faster!


    "Don''t worry, you will never treat you badly after this. Don''t count me wrong here. I''ll be upset looking at you." Looking at this person like this, Smirrow became even more annoyed. No one can save him any worry.


    Smith is busy solving this series of things, and Wang Zheng is very leisurely. After he arranges everything and handles it, he will be a leisure person.


    It is rare that Wang Zheng is so free now that he suddenly wants to go to the studio for a walk.


    Although the filming of the movie has just started, and there is no need to check the progress, Wang Zheng just wants to see how they are now.


    After I drove to the set, I discovered that the set was still preparing equipment, and filming had not started yet, but the actors had already arrived here.


    Sure enough, a lot of celebrities have been gathered, and Wang Zheng can see the most popular celebrities with a casual glance.


    "Wang Zheng!" At this moment, Wang Zheng heard someone calling him.


    Turning his head to see, it turned out to be Jackie Chan.


    Chen Gang was also involved in the shooting of this movie, and he was still the male number one.


    "Thank you very much for being able to participate in this shooting!" Wang Zheng said as he walked towards Chen Gang.


    "Is there such a polite relationship between us? What kind of words of thanks! And I also fancy this script of yours. You must know that this script of yours is hard to come by! Can choose me as the male number one, then It''s simply a very lucky thing." Chen Gang smiled very heartily and said very sincerely.


    Wang Zheng was still very confident about the script he gave him. He knew that Chen Gang was telling the truth.


    "Don''t worry, if there is such a good script next time, I will definitely be the first to think of you!" Wang Zheng patted Chen Gang on the shoulder and promised.


    "Then it''s so decided!" Chen Gang also hugged Wang Zheng''s shoulder, looking like the two brothers are good.


    "Then I will go to look elsewhere first. I just came here. Let''s take a look at these actors." Because I am already familiar with Chen Gang, but there is no need to be so polite, Wang Zheng wants to see other actors. Speak directly.


    Chen Gang nodded, and Wang Zheng walked in another direction, where the female number one of this movie was talking to her assistant.


    Can invite Chen Gang, such a famous person, is also the number one male, and of course the number one female is also a person who cannot be underestimated.


    Now the female number one has been changed, the clothes are also put on makeup, a tight-fitting dress, her figure is revealed, and it also makes her look very wild, in terms of makeup, it is also similar to that. A woman who is oriented towards being either charming or cute is different, so that people can see her heroism.


    This is a very good woman, just looking at her, she has been deeply attracted by her.


    And what Wang Zheng values ??most is that the temperament of this woman is very consistent with the temperament of the female number one in this movie!


    There are not many well-known female stars, but it is simply the best to have such a qualified female celebrity to play the female number one!


    Wang Zheng couldn''t wait to go there and greeted this beautiful woman.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 690： Meet again with Fan Xiaoqing

    At this time, the female number one was still talking to her assistant, but Wang Zheng just looked at her profile, and he was already amazed by the skill of creating human beings for God!


    From the side face, you can see how perfect she is.


    A pair of big eyes can still be seen from the side, her long eyelashes, when blinking, are flapped one by one, like a small fan. Nose Gao Ting does not look too fake like those stars who have over-plastic surgery, but very real. And the cherry lips are even more charming under the moisturizing lipstick, which makes people have an urge to take a kiss.


    "Long time no see." Wang Zheng said after walking in front of this female number one.


    They hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Actually speaking, they only met once, but in fact there was only one side. Wang Zheng''s impression of her was also very deep.


    The female number one who was talking to the assistant turned her head after hearing what Wang Zheng said.


    The side face is already amazingly beautiful, and the front face is of course even more amazing.


    No wonder even foreigners are praising her for her prosperous beauty.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I didn''t expect you, the big boss, to be there in person. We little actors feel very honored!" Female No.1 smiled at Wang Zheng.


    "Miss Fan, what kind of joke are you telling? Even if a powerful person like you comes to see you, it is not worth the fuss." Wang Zheng said to the female No. 1 that she herself is a young actor. I don''t think I agree with the argument.


    "Tell me Ms. Fan to see more outsiders, it''s better to call me love!" But the female number one did not struggle with this issue, but instead noticed Wang Zheng''s name when calling her.


    That''s right, the person in front of me is Fan Xiaoqing, that is, the beauty who is famous all over the country, even abroad.


    Moreover, only such a world-class beauty and such a temperamental person can afford to be the female number one in this movie!


    After hearing what Fan Xiaoqing said, Wang Zheng nodded very happily. In fact, he always called Fan Xiaoqing as Miss Fan only because of fear. If he called too intimately, Fan Xiaoqing would be abrupt.


    Now Fan Xiaoqing herself has already said it first, and Wang Zheng is of course very happy.


    "Xiaoqing, thank you for being able to take part in the shooting of this movie of mine. You know that I just want to find a female number one like you!" Wang Zheng immediately changed his name and said with emotion. .


    "It¡¯s also my honor to be able to participate in the shooting of your movie. Don¡¯t tell me. You don¡¯t know how good your movie is. After I read the script, it¡¯s already I have made up my mind, no matter what it is, I will make this movie of you!" Fan Xiaoqing agrees with Wang Zheng''s movie very much, and does not feel that this is the honorable and noble one to make this movie. a movie.


    "Moreover, I heard that you are still the screenwriter of this movie." Fan Xiaoqing added, and after finishing speaking, she cast a look of worship at Wang Zheng.


    Such a script is not something simple people can take out. Fan Xiaoqing has filmed so many scenes and read so many scripts. Just from the beginning of this script, he already knows this script. How outstanding.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, Boss Wang, you guys, this is called mutual cooperation, this is a mutually beneficial thing." An actor said after passing by them and hearing the content of their chat.


    It seems that this actress admires both of them very much, whether it is for Wang Zheng''s script or Fan Xiaoqing''s acting skills.


    Although this actress cannot be said to be a first-tier star, she is already a good second-tier star. With such a high evaluation of Wang Zheng''s script, it can be said that Wang Zheng''s script is indeed genuine.


    Probably this actress has other things to do, so after saying hello, the actress hurried away.


    "Then I hope we will have such a mutually beneficial thing next time!" After the actress was gone, Wang Zheng said towards Fan Xiaoqing.


    Originally, Wang Zheng thought that Fan Xiaoqing, a person of such a high status, should be a superior talent in the entertainment circle, but he did not expect that he would be so approachable when talking with him.


    Communicating with people with beautiful appearance, good attitude and gentle personality makes Wang Zheng feel very comfortable. He also hopes that he will be able to have contact with Fan Xiaoqing next time. Of course, they are also people in this entertainment circle. , If you want to have contact, the greatest possibility is still in the film and television cooperation.


    "Of course, if there are any movies or TV series to be shot, don''t forget me!" Fan Xiaoqing gladly accepted Wang Zheng''s invitation.


    Just by reading Wang Zheng¡¯s script, Fan Xiaoqing knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s corner was not in the pool. The movies he took out would certainly not be simple, and most importantly, these movies would definitely be A lot of popular people!


    If Fan Xiaoqing cooperates with him, the beneficiary is also Fan Xiaoqing herself.


    "But, are you free tonight? I want to discuss the script with you." Fan Xiaoqing said again at this time.


    Does she want to date me? After Wang Zheng heard what Fan Xiaoqing said, the first thought in his mind was this one! Isn''t this the most common way of talking to some people? I didn''t expect it to be used on my own body now.


    And the most important thing is to use this method, it turned out to be a big beauty Fan Xiaoqing! It was incredible to think about it, Wang Zheng even wanted to see if he had some **** luck today.


    Because she was afraid that Wang Zheng would misunderstand what she said, Fan Xiaoqing quickly added: "Because I still don¡¯t understand this script. I originally wanted to ask the director, but the director said he did. I¡¯m not sure, so I think you, as the screenwriter, should know a little bit."


    Fan Xiaoqing is worthy of being a very dedicated person in the entertainment industry. Even when making a movie, he has to strive for perfection. There are some things that are not understood in the script, even if he asks someone to ask. Too troublesome.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 691： Fan Xiaoqings Invitation

    However, the reason Fan Xiaoqing added quickly disillusioned Wang Zheng''s imagination. It was unexpected that Fan Xiaoqing really just wanted to discuss the script with him!


    Wang Zheng also quickly believed the reason given by Fan Xiaoqing. This script was taken out by himself, and only he knew the script best. If Fan Xiaoqing didn¡¯t understand anything, ask him too. most appropriate.


    Moreover, even though Fan Xiaoqing has a very gentle personality, she is also a flower of Gaoling, how could it be picked so easily by him?


    "Okay, it''s easy. When would you like to discuss it with me? I''m free anytime." After trying to understand this, although Wang Zheng was excited from the beginning to calm down later, he was even a little bit small It was a small disappointment, but on the surface it was still very happy.


    "Is it all right at 10 o''clock tonight? I may be free by then." Fan Xiaoqing said after thinking about it.


    Now they are still rushing to make this movie, the time is very tight, there is not much time left for them, so the time of ten o''clock is already very rare in Fan Xiaoqing''s view.


    Wang Zheng nodded, and it doesn''t matter to him what time, as if he said it himself, he is very free now, there is no interruption by Smith, he has nothing to do.


    Not long after they talked, everything on the set was set up, and then the film started.


    Wang Zheng had no chance to chat with Fan Xiaoqing anymore, and could only stand aside and watch them make a movie.


    This time, this movie invited a lot of stars. Wang Zheng almost greeted them one by one, but it was only in their free time. Some of them were filming or opposing scenes. Some of them will only be able to communicate with them after a while.


    Although Wang Zheng hired them to play roles in this movie, in any case, Wang Zheng¡¯s status as an actor in the show business circle is still inferior to these people, so Wang Zheng appears very modest. .


    Unlike Smith, who relied that he was the boss of these people, he would be rude to them, and sometimes angered them and angered them.


    It can be said that as a boss, Smith Luo and Wang Zheng are simply incomparable! Wang Zheng knows how to win people''s hearts, and he also knows to treat others politely and politely. Smith does not understand all of these!


    Smirrow is now facing such a big crisis, but there is no capable person available, so you can imagine why! Some people are indeed capable, but after being treated like this by Smith, who is willing to devote all their energy to protecting the company.


    After he had greeted the actors here, Wang Zheng went back first. There is still a long time before the evening. He can¡¯t stay here forever. It¡¯s just to meet these actors here. I have already seen it, so I don''t need to stay here anymore.


    When he was about to return to the company, Wang Zheng originally followed the nearest road, but suddenly he changed his mind. The car changed its direction as soon as the car turned.


    Suddenly he wanted to see what the visionary film and television company is like after undergoing tremendous changes.


    There were also close-up photos of Yuanjing Film and Television in the news report. That scene was very spectacular, but Wang Zheng wanted to see it himself.


    Yuanjing Film and Television Company was also very close to the studio where they made this movie, so Wang Zheng had reached the downstairs of Yuanjing Film and Television Company not long after he turned his head.


    This location is still some distance away from Yuanjing Film and Television Company, but if you want to drive closer, it is impossible, because, downstairs of Yuanjing Film and Television Company, it has already been given by some people. It''s full.


    These people are not here to follow the Vision Film and Television Company, their purpose is not very friendly to the Vision Film and Television Company.


    Because among these people, some came to complain that their company had plagiarized their works, some strongly denounced the unspoken behavior of Yuanjing Film and Television Company, and some just watched the excitement, but watch These people who watch the excitement are not very optimistic about Vision Film and Television.


    Yuanjing Film and Television Company will of course not be indifferent to those people who are blocking their entry and exit from downstairs. They have already sent out a lot of people to block and evacuate these people, but they have no effect. .


    For these people who are demonstrating downstairs, they cannot beat or scold them. If the police are notified to come over, these people will be scattered, and then they will soon gather downstairs.


    Because they were called many times, the law and order was still very active at the beginning. When the number of calls was increased, they slowly came over. Later, when they even called the Envision Film and Television Company to call the police, they would It just means that this kind of thing can be solved by them.


    The security guards of Yuanjing Film and Television Company couldn''t beat or scold these people, so they could only let them leave loudly. That''s why it created a scene that no one can manage now.


    The downstairs of the current Yuanjing Film and Television Company is like a vegetable market. It is impossible to find the scene of the gathering of talents and the in and out of elites when the Yuanjing Film and Television Company was popular.


    If anyone wants to enter the Vision Film and Television Company, some people who are standing downstairs will think that he is a member of the Vision Film and Television Company, and a large number of people will surround this person in an instant. , Making this person difficult to move.


    Over time, no one dared to enter through the main entrance.


    Wang Zheng didn''t expect that the news he released casually would have such a big impact.


    However, it is really strange that Yuanjing Film and Television Company has not made some effective response measures until now. According to Wang Zheng''s opinion, after he leaked out some of these news, Yuanjing Film and Television Company should use Thunderbolt''s means. To solve these troubles.


    But this shouldn''t be far away. Vision Film and Television can''t keep their heads down so much, they will always respond a little bit.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 692： Besieged company

    Before, they all held a review meeting, which was the one that Smith ordered his subordinate to force him to hold.


    However, there was little effect, and no one bought his account. Even if he took the blame and resigned, he still could not extinguish the anger of others.


    Although there are some people who are just eating melons, they are not fools. How can they fail to see that Vision Film and Television has just launched a dead ghost? Although they are not very clear about who did these things, it is definitely not just this person.


    It is very likely that many senior executives are involved!


    So they didn''t buy it, they were even more angry, and their impression of Yuanjing Film and Television was even worse.


    While these people were still demonstrating downstairs at Yuanjing Film and Television Company, there was a man dressed like a man who appeared to be a high-level person.


    After seeing this one who came out, those demonstrating outside became even more excited, especially those who had been plagiarized, they couldn¡¯t help but rush up, trying to catch the one who came out, well. Questioned.


    But fortunately, he was stopped by a quick-eyed security guard.


    But this also scared the high-level person who had just come out. It was really that he didn''t expect the people outside to be so fierce, they looked like some hungry wolves.


    And after seeing him coming out, the voices of these people outside became even louder, and I wished to speak loudest so that this one who came out could hear their voices.


    "Be quiet, everyone, can you listen to me?" This high-level executive shouted loudly while resisting the noise that was about to pierce the eardrum.


    But it didn''t seem to have any effect. Those people were still yelling, and this high-level voice was covered under their voices.


    One of the security guards was very aware of the current affairs and took out a speaker.


    But this senior man frowned and looked at this speaker with a look of disgust. If this speaker was used on his body, it would be very unstyled!


    Wang Zheng looked at the expression on the face of this high-level man from a distance and couldn''t help but sneered. He didn''t expect that they were all rats crossing the street now. Everyone shouted and beat them, and he was still proud here.


    The security guard had no choice, so he could only pick up the loudspeaker by himself and shout to those who were talking loudly: "You have to be quiet, our manager has something to say."


    After shouting several times, the crowd finally calmed down.


    At this time, this high-level person spoke: "Don''t worry, go home and wait quietly. We will give you an explanation tomorrow morning."


    What I said is a promise, as if these things can really be resolved tomorrow.


    But Wang Zheng was skeptical about what this high-level person said. With such a short period of time, can they solve this bunch of troubles?


    Don''t say they are really okay, even if they can, Wang Zheng will make trouble from it. Anyway, Wang Zheng can''t see these people good.


    Then this high-level person said a lot of truths, such as standing here can not solve the problem, it is better to come and take a look tomorrow morning, and said that they will definitely give a reasonable explanation, and they will definitely let them. They are satisfied, they can go home and rest now.


    After talking for a long time, these talents who had been standing downstairs of Vision Film and Television Company left one after another.


    It''s just that what is the solution mentioned by this senior executive? Wang Zheng tapped the steering wheel lightly, thinking.


    But now that these people have dispersed, there is no excitement to watch, so Wang Zheng drove back.


    Along the way, Wang Zheng was thinking about their solution. After all, knowing oneself and the enemy, a hundred battles are not dead, if you can know, you can find a way to stop them.


    But Wang Zheng couldn''t think of it even if he wanted to break his head. He didn''t know what happened in Yuanjing Film and Television Company, and what meeting was held to arrive at this result.


    If you knew it, it would be much simpler.


    If you knew it? There was a flash of light in Wang Zheng''s head, and something came to mind!


    Didn''t he still get something when he completed the mission of Resident Evil? Multifunctional monitor! This one thing can be regarded as handy.


    This multi-function monitor can follow the person being monitored, and that person will never be found, because this multi-function monitor can be invisible, no matter how big it is It is impossible to find this monitor.


    Moreover, there is another very important feature, that is, this multi-function monitor can record and record, and everything that you know at that time can be passed to Wang Zheng''s mind.


    Wang Zheng immediately turned the front of the car and drove towards Yuanjing Film and Television Company.


    Fortunately, the demonstrators who were supposed to be blocked at the door, not letting anyone out, and not letting anyone out, have dispersed. Therefore, after Wang Zheng came here, he went in successfully.


    "I want to see your boss." After entering the Yuanjing Film and Television Company, Wang Zheng said to the front desk.


    "Have you made an appointment?" But it''s not that simple to get in. Obviously, the front desk wouldn''t let him in so easily.


    "Just tell your boss, Wang Zheng can come and find him." Wang Zheng said confidently. He knew that if his identity was revealed, Smith Luo would definitely meet him!


    Sure enough, Smith Luo let him in not long after.


    Probably Smith also wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in Wang Zheng¡¯s gourd, or maybe it was because he was so busy now that he wanted to get a little help from Wang Zheng, even though it was like Tian Fang Ye Same as Tan.


    But this time when Smith met with Wang Zheng, it turned out to be in the living room instead of Smith''s office.


    Wang Zheng has already figured out the reason after a little thought. It is probably because this time that the company has caused such a big trouble because of the leak, so Smith is now tightly protecting the company¡¯s information, and now he is even afraid of being in the office. What secrets will be revealed in meeting guests.


    After Wang Zheng waited in the meeting room for a while, Smith Luo finally came over.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 693： Sow discord

    However, Wang Zheng said that it was quite understanding. Of course, he also knew why Smith came here so late. Wasn''t it because he was delayed by a lot of things in this company?


    Smith still looked angry when he came over, and it seemed that he hadn''t been angry on that side just now.


    "Excuse me, you came here personally, what are you looking for?" Smith asked after seeing Wang Zheng sitting on the sofa.


    Originally, Smith had no choice but to come to see Wang Zheng. It was just because he thought of what he would usually do. He set up a phone call here. He wanted to find Wang Zheng, so he called.


    But this time Wang Zheng came over to see him directly with such an exception, and Smith subconsciously felt that Wang Zheng must have something important. So Smith came here in person.


    Otherwise, according to Smith''s temper, if his enemy came to him, he would definitely not see him, or let him wait a few more hours.


    "Do you want to know who has leaked the information about your company?" Wang Zheng sat on the sofa, holding a cup in one hand, and with his legs crossed. He raised his head and looked at Smith Luo, very pleasant. Look like.


    Sure enough, this topic caught Smith''s attention the most. After hearing this question from Wang Zheng, Smith immediately became interested.


    Although he is already busy now, Smith still wants to find the person who leaked their company information.


    "What do you want to exchange for?" But Smith thought of it. Wang Zheng is willing to say this. It must not be so simple. It must be under certain conditions.


    When he was used to being a businessman, Smith subconsciously thought of this question.


    "I don''t need anything to exchange with you, just kindly come over and tell you." Wang Zheng shrugged, looking indifferent.


    However, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Smith still looked at Wang Zheng suspiciously, with a look of disbelief. Because in Smith''s opinion, Wang Zheng, as his competitor, would not be so kind, and even came to tell himself about this.


    "Pay attention to the people around you, I can say it all." Wang Zheng didn''t care whether Smith believed it or not, he stood up, patted his hand on Smith''s shoulder, and said with a heart-to-heart.


    "Ding, the surveillance is successful!" After Wang Zheng was photographed on Smith Luo''s shoulder, a voice rang, but only Wang Zheng could hear this voice. Smiruo certainly couldn''t hear it. Arrived.


    This also means that the multifunctional monitor has been successfully used.


    Wang Zheng''s words caused Smith to fall into contemplation, did he pay attention to the people around him? Smith thought about the people around him. Could it be that they betrayed their company''s information?


    In fact, what Wang Zheng said is a mixed truth. If it is true that the people around Smith Luo are reliable, it is not necessarily because he has already found out when he was collecting the information of Yuanjing Film and Television Company. But many people in their company are eating inside and out, just for money.


    But this time, this thing is really not done by the people around Smithrow, but by Wang Zheng himself. The reason why Wang Zheng said this now is just to confuse the audience and also make the vision film company. Those who are fighting inside.


    If they really got up inside, then Wang Zheng wouldn''t have to spend any effort at all to let some people kill each other.


    Anyway, I have already used the multi-function monitor. Wang Zheng did not stay here anymore. After saying this, he left directly, leaving Smith in the living room and continuing to think about what Wang Zheng just said. problem.


    After leaving, the content received by the multi-function monitor was immediately conveyed to Wang Zheng''s mind. It was so simple that it couldn''t be easier, and there was no need to spend much effort.


    It turned out that after Wang Zheng had left, after thinking for a while in the meeting room, Smith returned to the office immediately and asked the secretary to call a few people.


    Of course, not all of these people entered the office, but one by one.


    Smith talked with these people for a long time in the office, but the content of their conversation did not involve whether they had sold the company information.


    Smirrow is able to achieve this position, of course, is not stupid. Knowing the facts he wants to know, he definitely can''t just mix it up. Therefore, he has always been playing sideways and letting those who are called in by him. People don¡¯t know what their boss wants to do.


    Those people didn¡¯t sell the company¡¯s information at all, but people are like this. Once the seeds of suspicion are planted, no matter what the person he suspects says, he will determine that there is definitely something wrong with that person. of.


    Smith was like this. After letting these people into the office to talk in succession, he was even more sure of what Wang Zheng said. There must be a ghost in the company.


    Wang Zheng, his multifunctional monitor can not only hear what Smith said, but also see what Smith said. At this time, Wang Zheng saw the one that Smith watched leaving by him. The figure of the person who was calling in, the eyes of the decisive gaze showing the killing.


    It seems that Smith was successfully misled by him.


    Unexpectedly, he just wanted to activate a multi-function monitor, and there was such an unexpected gain.


    However, after solving this matter, Smith had more important things to do. I saw that Smith called a few more people, and this time these people entered the office together.


    "How about the things about the original authors who were plagiarized?" Smith asked after all these people came to the office.


    "Don''t worry, boss, almost everything has been handled. Most of the authors are willing to testify for us that we did not plagiarize, but there are still a small number of authors who are still resisting." One of them replied.


    "The reason why he is still stubbornly resisting is only because the money he has given is not enough. If you add some more money, you must convince me by tomorrow!" Smith nodded, but it was obvious to this one. The result was unsatisfactory, because there was already sullen anger on his face.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 694： Smithlows despicable means

    "If you add more money, if he still refuses to give in, then you can threaten with force directly!" After thinking for a while, Smith Luo added.


    It seems that he wants to be courteous first and then soldiers. If money is not enough, he will be threatened by force!


    After listening to the conversations of these people, Wang Zheng suddenly realized that they were so confident that they could give a satisfactory answer tomorrow. It turned out that he wanted to bribe some authors and let them lie that Yuanjing Film and Television Company did not plagiarize. Their works.


    Now that the Envision Film and Television Company is in such a mess, this is indeed a good way. It is just a loss of money and disaster. I don''t know how much money Smith will spend this time to withstand this disaster.


    Because this time the authors who have been plagiarized will definitely open their mouths. The plagiarized works must have been stale for so long. If they can find this opportunity, they will definitely not let go of the opportunity to slaughter the Vision Film and Television Company .


    It''s just that this time the money of Vision Film and Television Company is going to be spent in vain.


    Listening to the continued discussion in Smith''s office, Wang Zheng laughed. This multi-function monitor really came at the right time.


    While watching the live broadcast, Wang Zheng drove back to the company and started to deal with some simple things. Of course, more importantly, he was prepared to deal with everything that he would face tomorrow. Isn''t Smith''s company going to clarify something tomorrow? Wang Zheng wouldn''t let him clarify it so easily.


    After a relaxing afternoon, the night finally came. Wang Zheng did not forget that he had promised Fan Xiaoqing that he would discuss the script with her tonight.


    How could Wang Zheng forget such an invitation from a big beauty?


    However, I thought that Fan Xiaoqing was not free so early, she was still filming now, so Wang Zheng went to the hotel first and ordered a bit of food for her, and just ate it when she came back.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng still ordered these things by pinching the time. After Fan Xiaoqing came back, the food was still warm.


    Obviously, Fan Xiaoqing was very happy with Wang Zheng''s practice. After seeing the food, he showed a beautiful smile to Wang Zheng.


    This smile is completely different from the smile that Fan Xiaoqing walks when he treats others. If it is said that Fan Xiaoqing is usually gentle and polite when she laughs, this time it is sincere and full of affection.


    "Boss Wang is really considerate of employees!" Fan Xiaoqing sat down and said teasingly.


    "This is a benefit only for you." Wang Zheng brought a plate of delicious-looking food to Fan Xiaoqing before saying, "You are probably still hungry now? If you have an empty stomach, just eat this one first. ."


    Wang Zheng looked like a gentleman in front of Fan Xiaoqing.


    And Fan Xiaoqing lowered her head shyly after hearing Wang Zheng said that the benefits were only for her, "Boss Wang is really good at talking!"


    "You told me to call you Xiaoqing. Why are you still calling me Boss Wang? This is not good." Wang Zheng was concerned about another thing. He said to Fan Xiaoqing with a sense of ridicule. .


    Wang Zheng really couldn''t accept the name Boss Wang. He still liked the kindness of this big beauty when he called him.


    Fan Xiaoqing is still shy now, so after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Fan Xiaoqing nodded and did not speak. The appearance of long-sleeved dancing on the stage in the past has long since disappeared, probably because in front of such an excellent man, Fan Xiaoqing felt that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Hurry up and eat something. After I finish eating, I will discuss the script with you." The atmosphere suddenly became a bit quieter, Wang Zheng said quickly.


    After eating this rather sumptuous dinner, the two of them returned to the hotel room.


    The room where the two of them went, of course, is the room that Fan Xiaoqing locked when filming here. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to open a new room. Moreover, when two people enter a new room, Wang Zheng is also worried about it. Unnecessary scandal happened.


    If two people are sitting upright, what is there to discuss the script in Fan Xiaoqing''s room? On the contrary, if they deliberately open a new room, it will make people feel that there is something tricky in it.


    Fan Xiaoqing really wanted to discuss the script with you. It was not an excuse. After arriving in the room, Fan Xiaoqing immediately found out the script and sat on the sofa to discuss with Wang Zheng. .


    After this discussion, I don''t know what the eve is. Fan Xiaoqing is obsessed with it, constantly discussing some issues with Wang Zheng, and exchanging opinions with Wang Zheng.


    In the process of discussing with her, Wang Zheng also discovered more and more that Fan Xiaoqing turned out to be so versatile. Not only was she good at acting, but she also had such a thorough understanding of the script she had just received.


    As a result, I appreciate Fan Xiaoqing even more.


    "Sister Xiaoqing, do you need to have some supper before discussing it?" At this moment, the voice of Fan Xiaoqing''s assistant rang outside the door.


    Fan Xiaoqing didn''t know what time it was. After hearing her assistant asked this, she suddenly realized that it was already 12 o''clock in the evening and it was about to pass the day.


    Wang Zheng also stopped at this time, looking at the man, waiting for Fan Xiaoqing''s answer.


    "Sorry, it took you so much time. I didn''t know it was so late." Fan Xiaoqing said embarrassedly, looking like a child facing the punishment of an adult.


    Of course, Wang Zheng will not blame Fan Xiaoqing! On the contrary, in the process of exchanging scripts with Fan Xiaoqing this time, Wang Zheng''s affection for Fan Xiaoqing is even stronger.


    "It''s nothing. Explaining the script to you is something I should do, isn''t it?" Wang Zheng said with a smile, his smile was very warm, and it felt like a spring breeze when people saw it.


    When Fan Xiaoqing saw Wang Zheng''s smile, she couldn''t help blushing again, and even forgot to answer the question of the assistant outside the door.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 695： Love with Fan Xiao. Heart-to-heart

    "Sister Xiaoqing, are you in the room?" Hearing no one in the room answered, the assistant was a little puzzled and asked again.


    "Do you need to eat some supper? It''s okay to discuss it after we finish eating. It seems that you didn''t eat too much tonight. Are you hungry now?" Wang Zheng asked thoughtfully at this time.


    "I''m really hungry, but I don''t have any questions. The discussion is over. Would you like to have a supper together with me?" Fan Xiaoqing said after putting down the script.


    After hearing that Fan Xiaoqing said that he had already discussed the script, Wang Zheng had a little bit of meaning and wanted to continue discussing with Fan Xiaoqing.


    But now it¡¯s a good choice to have supper with Fan Xiaoqing.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Zheng responded directly with action, and he also stood up and walked out of the door.


    Because although it¡¯s already night, the visibility is still quite low, but for the sake of safety, don¡¯t cause any scandals, so when Fan Xiaoqing goes out again, he still dresses up. The dress is completely different from usual. People who are not familiar with her will certainly not recognize it.


    Fan Xiaoqing seemed to be very satisfied with her dress. She walked around in front of Wang Zheng and asked, "How about it, is it perfect?"


    Although I don''t know what Fan Xiaoqing''s definition of perfection is, Wang Zheng nodded when he saw such a cute and cute side of Fan Xiaoqing.


    Fan Xiaoqing usually looks like a cold queen. This is also the first time that Wang Zheng has seen such a playful person in Fan Xiaoqing.


    Fan Xiaoqing''s dress was indeed quite good, and after she went out, no one could recognize her at all.


    Fan Xiaoqing is a person who can enjoy. Of course, the assistant she trains is not vegetarian. Before she is sure whether Fan Xiaoqing will go to eat supper, this assistant has already found a store for Fan Xiaoqing, and it is still decided. The location.


    It seems that the interview job is quite good, and it is indeed in line with what an assistant as a foodie should do.


    It was only now that Wang Zheng knew that Fan Xiaoqing was still a foodie.


    Therefore, without in-depth understanding, Wang Zheng really cannot guarantee that he knows a certain person quite well, because if it were not for Fan Xiaoqing now, Wang Zheng might never know. Fan Xiaoqing hides in Gao Leng The nature of eating food under the character!


    Probably tonight, Fan Xiaoqing didn¡¯t let go because there were other people next to her, and eat less. After discussing the script, Fan Xiaoqing seemed to be hungry all over, not to mention that she is now dressed up. It''s so mysterious, no one can recognize her, anyway, she let her belly go to eat, she didn''t care about the image at all.


    "This dessert is delicious. You can try it." When Fan Xiaoqing was eating, she certainly did not forget that Wang Zheng, who was sitting across from her, was eating by herself, and she put another dessert in Wang Zheng''s bowl while eating. inside.


    Wang Zheng was not very hungry at first, but when he saw Fan Xiaoqing eat so happily, he suddenly had a little appetite. He picked up the things that Fan Xiaoqing caught in his bowl and began to eat.


    Fan Xiaoqing was eating while chatting with Wang Zheng. That set of rules of being silent and silent is completely useless here.


    Therefore, people¡¯s feelings are all talked about at the dinner table, and Fan Xiaoqing and Wang Zheng are no exception. After chatting, eating, and eating, the two people began to bond.


    "Do you know? When I first saw you, I thought you were a very arrogant person!" Fan Xiaoqing said.


    "How can I look like a conceited person? Others say that I am easy to get along with!" Wang Zheng was slightly surprised when he heard Fan Xiaoqing''s words. He didn''t expect Fan Xiaoqing to have such a first impression of him. .


    "Women¡¯s intuition, and, seeing what you do is so successful, you feel that you have the capital to be proud, and you must be a conceited person! I saw you criticizing one of your subordinates before Where''s the employee." Fan Xiaoqing said to Wang Zheng while eating.


    Criticize employees? Even if Wang Zheng racked his brains, he couldn''t think of when he criticized employees. He has always been very good to employees. Could it be that Fan Xiaoqing misunderstood?


    "But I didn''t know it until I got in touch with you! You are so easy to get along with!" Fan Xiaoqing added after that, "So women''s intuition is sometimes very inaccurate." Very honest I think my intuition is unreliable.


    Wang Zheng also nodded in agreement. Although a woman''s intuition is sometimes credible, it can''t rely on intuition for everything. Intuition is just the judgment produced by a woman''s first opinion on a matter.


    "I also started because you were a high-cold goddess. I didn''t expect that after contacting it, I realized that you were actually one..." Wang Zheng paused when he said this, as if looking for someone who could fit Fan Xiaoqing Characteristic words.


    "Is a kind and pleasant person, right?" Fan Xiaoqing didn''t wait for Wang Zheng to find a word, and said immediately, "Or do you want to say that I am a person who loves food?"


    Wang Zheng looked at the empty dishes in front of him. Most of these things were eaten by Fan Xiaoqing. Wang Zheng nodded secretly. He did not expect that Fan Xiaoqing would love to eat so much.


    But of course Wang Zheng cannot be such a stupid person. Otherwise, how could he have so many outstanding girlfriends? So even if he thought so in his heart, Wang Zheng still avoided this question and did not answer.


    "I just knew you are such a lively and lovely person! You know that the reason why I asked you to be the heroine of this movie is because of your cold personality."


    "What! For someone with such excellent acting skills like me, do you still need to choose a role?" When Fan Xiaoqing heard this, she put down the chopsticks she was holding and raised her hand on her chin. Made a v shape. It looked like a proud face, and she was very cute.


    Wang Zheng nodded. He also agrees with what Fan Xiaoqing said. Fan Xiaoqing''s acting skills are indeed excellent. The heroine played by Fan Xiaoqing as seen today is also very close to the script''s personality.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 696： Late explanation

    A meal made great progress in the relationship between Wang Zheng and Fan Xiaoqing, and also made the two people have a new impression of each other.


    It was late after returning to the residence, because it was already 12 o''clock when they had supper, so Wang Zheng took a rest after he went back.


    Then the next day greeted Smith''s explanation to the masses. Wang Zheng came to the scene very punctually. Wait a minute, but something very exciting will happen. Of course, Wang Zheng cannot miss it.


    After putting the multi-function monitor on Smith¡¯s body yesterday and activating it, Wang Zheng knew a lot of things. These things really opened his eyes to him. If you don¡¯t monitor it, you don¡¯t know, but if you monitor it, it scares him. Jump.


    However, among so many news, Wang Zheng only intercepted some videos related to today''s events, and he knew about other things, but he did not intend to expose it now.


    But even this is enough for Yuanjing Film and Television Company to drink a pot.


    At this time, the place where the Yuanjing Film and Television Company held the meeting was already crowded, and people stood everywhere, waiting for the Yuanjing Film and Television Company to give them a reasonable explanation.


    Most of these are media reporters. After all, this is a very hot news. Many people want to get first-hand information.


    And those people who had originally strongly reprimanded the Vision Film and Television Company were sitting here quietly, waiting for the Vision Film and Television Company to give them an explanation. At this time, it was completely the same as they were making a big fuss downstairs of the Vision Film and Television Company. different.


    If Yuanjing Film and Television Company can give them an explanation that satisfies them, it is okay. If not, I am afraid that this group of people will still make a lot of noise as before.


    Wang Zheng can imagine what will happen after this.


    It seems that in order to increase the popularity of the masses towards their company, Yuanjing Film and Television Company adopted this method of influencing the memories of the masses. Next to their seats, a large screen was placed, and this large screen is now playing. Watch the movies and TV series that 1234 has ever shot.


    It seems that there is indeed a little effect. Although some people still do not buy it, they think that the movies and TV series produced by 1234 are just plagiarism, but most people are really led by them. The memories of the past.


    When Wang Zheng looked at this big screen, he thought of the words God helped me. This big screen is here, which just saves him the effort to play this video.


    You know, if you want to play a video here, you must either use a mobile phone or a video camera. It is impossible to have a big screen at all. It is impossible for him to create another big screen, right?


    But now, 1234 company has just provided him with such a good device. Isn''t this God helping him?


    Wang Zheng saw clearly that the person controlling the big screen playing something was not far away, smiled, put it in the pocket of his clothes, and touched the removable disk in his pocket. Then walked in that direction.


    Not long after, Wang Zheng came back confidently.


    After returning, his removable disk was still in his pocket, but something had already been passed out.


    At this time, it was time for 1234 company to decide to explain this matter, but neither Smith nor 1234 company''s other senior executives have come out yet.


    Even though this big screen is still playing the movies and TV shows they had seen before, the crowd still began to agitate, and they all began to wonder if the 1234 company played them.


    "Why haven''t they come out for so long, shouldn''t they be afraid?" People who have been waiting for a long time standing alone are also impatient.


    "I think they are not ready to explain to us, right? Their plagiarism is already a certainty, and they can give us a good explanation, that is, to delay time." Another person made it like this A guess.


    "I also think he just wants to procrastinate! It''s just watching us being stuck in the downstairs of their company, and wanting to let us go by a way!"


    "What if he has let us go apart now? If he can''t give us an explanation today, then we will continue to block them downstairs tomorrow. Anyway, I must seek justice for my idol!"


    The more people in the audience got angry, the more they said they hated the 1234 company, and they even convicted them of the 1234 company.


    Wang Zheng also found it strange that Smith and the others had already discussed it yesterday, shouldn''t they say that they bought some authors to give them false evidence? Moreover, based on the results that Wang Zheng has received over the past two days, he found that all this is progressing very smoothly.


    What happened again? Did Smith delay it? You must know that this opportunity is very rare for Smith. If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know who else would listen to their explanation.


    Wang Zheng decided to take a look at what happened to Smith. So, he called up a video monitoring Smith.


    This is quite a live broadcast. Wang Zheng saw that Smith was still in the office now, his face was full of anxiety, and he looked at the person in front of him angrily, seeming to be annoyed by something.


    "You give me a quick solution to that one person! Otherwise, you just wait to be fired!" I only heard Smith yelling at that person very angrily, without any demeanor at all, let me here Wang Zheng, who looked at Smith Luo, felt that Smith was a lunatic.


    "The person I have sent tried their best to convince that person, but he always said that he was not for money, but just for a reputation, and that he wanted to disrupt the copyright of a movie to belong to him again." , Wang Zheng saw the man standing across from Smith Luo, now lowering his head to speak.


    "I had already said yes yesterday, why is he changing his mind now? Does he want more money? If so, give it to him!" Smith said immediately, his voice and tone still very different friendly.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 697： The dead can keep secrets

    Speaking of Qian Smith''s eyes are not blinking, probably because he has already made a lot of money in China, so he doesn''t feel distressed at all for the money used to bribe the author.


    Anyway, the wool comes out of the sheep, and the money Smith is now using is only from China.


    "We have said before. We can agree to how much money he wants. Moreover, we have already offered a very high price, but he has no interest at all, and it is difficult for us to handle it." The person opposite Milo shook his head, looking helpless.


    "If he refuses to collect money, there is actually this kind of person. If he refuses to collect money, you can just use force. When is the time already? We will start to explain soon. If this person If it suddenly comes out, how are we going to solve it?" Smith became even more annoyed when he thought of going to the venue to explain the plagiarism problem, and even used force to solve the problem.


    "You...you mean..." The person on the other side was surprised when he heard Smirrow say this, as if he had heard something appalling.


    "Just solve him directly. Only the dead can keep a secret. Since he doesn''t want to keep a secret, let him die." Smith said very easily.


    It seems that death is not a big deal to him at all, killing a person is just a small matter, but Wang Zheng can hear from Smith¡¯s relaxed tone that this is not the number one Smirrow. Do this kind of thing this time.


    Otherwise, how could it be so easy?


    It seems that Smith can be mixed up in China not only by his excellent commercial ability, but also by some means that he cannot let others know, killing and arson is just one of them.


    "Okay! Then I''ll do it right now." Although the man was very surprised by Smith''s decision, he quickly calmed down and accepted the task given to him by Smith.


    After seeing that one of his men went out, Smith Luo called the driver, "Send me to the venue." Smith said concisely.


    It seems that Smith thinks that since he has solved the unwillingness to cooperate, no one can hinder his meeting this time. He now directly explains that he did not plagiarize, nor did he People dare to expose him.


    After Wang Zheng knew that Smith was finally coming to this day, he didn''t stay here waiting for Smith, he wanted to save the author!


    That author is innocent in any way. His work was plagiarized by others and it is already a very pitiful thing. Now he has to be killed because of this incident. Wang Zheng really can''t stand it. .


    Moreover, if you want to be the author, it is just a matter of ease.


    Anyway, the matter here has been resolved, and Wang Zheng doesn''t need to stay here anymore. The video he recorded will soon be shown. It doesn''t matter whether he is here or not.


    After the decision was made, Wang Zheng immediately searched the video from the previous surveillance of Smith Luo and found out the information of the author that Smith saw before.


    The author¡¯s profile was written with the identity address of the author who had previously refused to yield, and now the person who had been ordered by Smith to kill this author was rushing to the location of the author.


    Without further ado! Wang Zheng set off immediately.


    That person probably also thought that he should go faster and kill the author, so the speed of the car is not slow, of course Wang Zheng should be faster than him.


    Otherwise, after Wang Zheng arrived at the destination, the author they had chosen was already killed.


    However, on the way to the author''s house, Wang Zheng regretted a little! I had known that I had just sent this clip that he had monitored to that big screen, and waited for people all over the world to watch it.


    It''s just that he was too anxious, and he didn''t have time to do this, otherwise, Smith must be ruined.


    Not only did he take money to bribe others, but after the bribery was unsuccessful, he even thought of killing people. If this kind of thing is known to him, Smith will not have to hang around in China, and he will even be able to entertain in the future. It''s all a problem if the circle goes down.


    But it¡¯s not in a hurry. If you miss this opportunity, you will miss it. The wicked have their own rewards. Now there is no one-time suppression of Smith. Next time, Wang Zheng will definitely make Smith with a tougher posture. Luo can''t stand up!


    When Wang Zheng came to the author''s house, the man sent out by Smith to kill the author had not yet arrived! However, there are many cars parked outside.


    It seems that they are also from Smirrow, but these people are seeking peace with money, and the one who will come later wants to kill the author.


    Maybe these people didn¡¯t make any big mistakes, and they didn¡¯t even think about killing people, but Wang Zheng thought that if he waited for that person to arrive and gave the order to kill, some people would definitely follow that People killed the author together. Thinking of this, Wang Zheng had no thoughts of pity for these people.


    "Just say as much as you want. Our boss will definitely agree to you if he says it."


    "We don''t want to embarrass you, we just want to solve this problem."


    "Or, do you think our sincerity is not enough?"


    Those people who were sent by Smith are still trying to persuade this author, probably because they are about to start broadcasting Smith''s explanation of this matter now, so they seem to be more anxious and they are constantly Thinking of ways to make this author subdued.


    "As I said, I will never compromise. You have copied my work for so long and have been reluctant to admit it. Now, I just want to get justice back." The author is very determined, even if It was the people on the opposite side who used countless amounts of money to tempt him, and he still didn''t waver.


    Wang Zheng admires this author very much. It is really rare to be able to maintain the original idea in his mind when facing so much money.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 698： Murder

    Wang Zheng did not regret coming here to save this author.


    "Let''s tell you the truth, our boss said, if you are unwilling to accept the money and testify for us, let us use force to solve this problem." The man sent by Smirrow became impatient and showed his fierce face directly.


    It was completely different from the one who tried to persuade this author just now. It seems that this is his true face.


    This author is slightly confused and helpless on his face, and more of it is panic, because he is just a helpless author, not a fitness coach or a boxer, facing these four What can he do with the siege of five people?


    Those who threatened the author had stood up, and they all moved closer to the author.


    Wang Zheng came here to save this author. How could he give them such a chance? Quietly approaching behind these people, Wang Zheng raised his hand.


    The author, who was still talking about this issue with these people, faced Wang Zheng head-on, and only he could see Wang Zheng actually appearing here. The people who Smith brought with Wang Zheng''s back did not know that there was an extra person here!


    The author was slightly surprised and opened his mouth slightly, but immediately thought of something again, and calmed down, as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    This is a very clever person. At this time, he can still be so fearless, and he can think clearly and clearly. For an ordinary person, it is already very rare.


    Those who wanted to disadvantage an author obviously hadn''t found Wang Zheng yet. Wang Zheng raised his hands and chopped them on their necks one by one, and suddenly these people fell to the ground lifelessly.


    Wang Zheng didn''t kill them, he just knocked them out.


    You can''t do it in this real world. Just like in the mission world, you can do whatever you want. If you kill someone here, you will go to jail!


    In addition, even though these people were doing things with Smith Luo''s men, they also did a lot of bad things, but they weren''t to the point of killing them, so Wang Zheng''s men were merciful.


    These people were originally members of the film and television company, and were not professional thugs. Naturally, there was no such ability to resist Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng wanted to knock them all out, even without any effort.


    Even these people hadn''t seen exactly what Wang Zheng looked like before they fainted. Because the speed was so fast, even they didn''t react.


    After Wang Zheng had cleaned up all these people, the author stood up a little shocked and looked at the authors who passed through the whole process. It was obvious that there was no way to believe that Wang Zheng¡¯s combat effectiveness was so high that he had already paid back just a few strokes. The person who caused him trouble is resolved.


    "Thanks...Thank you, who are you?" This person is still very curious, who is Wang Zheng and why should he save him?


    "Just because you know someone wants to be against you, so I came to save you. You don''t need to know who I am, just as if I have never been here. Later, there will be someone who will come to kill you and I will solve him. After that, just do what you should do!" Wang Zheng still didn''t plan to tell this author about this matter.


    If this author is allowed to know his identity, it is hard to guarantee that this author will accidentally leak it out, and Smith may know that all of this is behind the scenes.


    "They must kill me?" Hearing Wang Zheng said that there was another person rushing over, this author was not only surprised but also angry.


    Because I didn''t expect Yuanjing Film and Television Company to do whatever it takes to achieve its goal, even killing people!


    "It''s too lawless, I want to expose them, I must expose them!" Then the author shouted.


    Wang Zheng did not express support for this author''s approach, but he did not stop it. In his opinion, this author''s actions were considered to have helped him.


    Moreover, if this author continues to be so aggrieved, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be retaliated by the next round of Envision Film and Television. Only by exposing this matter can he receive media attention. In this way, he can be regarded as getting it. One asylum.


    Soon, the man who was sent by Smith to kill the author came here.


    Wang Zheng stretched out his hand and put it on his mouth, and made a silent gesture towards the author.


    The author nodded, and Wang Zheng hid behind the door, waiting for this person to come in.


    "Ding dong ding dong ding dong", this person looked very anxious, and also very rough, and did not stop when he rang the doorbell.


    Wang Zheng looked at the author and took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and then said to the person outside: "Here is here."


    As soon as the door opened, I saw the outside, and rushed in with a person with a knife in his hand!


    Unexpectedly, this person is now so blatant! The murderers came here directly to kill, and they didn''t have any idea of ??concealed action. Is he determined that no one dares to think about him?


    When this person rushed in, he didn''t even think that the Vision Film and Television Company had already sent someone over to negotiate with this author. Why are these people gone now?


    He just wanted to take this knife and kill the author.


    This author probably did not expect that this person would be so direct and scared such an author back and forth again and again, trying to avoid this person''s attack.


    After Wang Zheng discovered this situation, he rushed out immediately.


    He took the knife from this man''s hand in a thunderous manner, and then slammed it into the man''s stomach with a punch.


    "Ah!" the man called out in pain.


    Turning his head to see who the attacker was, but when he was about to see this person, he was knocked out.


    When Wang Zheng successfully knocked this man out, he put down the knife in his hand.


    The author couldn''t help it anymore, and took a few steps forward and kicked this person heavily. Fortunately, this person has passed out now, otherwise he would definitely cry out in pain.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 699： Take the initiative?

    Wang Zheng didn''t care about this author''s behavior, but after taking a look at him, he said, "It''s up to you to decide what to do with these people."


    Probably because it was too angry, one of the authors raised his foot and kicked this person before putting it down.


    Then the author took out his cell phone to report to the police, and it seemed that he planned to hand these people over to the police.


    After Wang Zheng understood this author''s handling method, he turned and walked outside.


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Wang Zheng was about to step out, the author standing behind him opened his mouth to stop him.


    Wang Zheng turned his head and glanced at this person in a puzzled look. Hasn''t the matter been resolved? What else is he doing here?


    After seeing that he finally stopped Wang Zheng, the author seemed a bit cramped, "You, are you going there?"


    Wang Zheng nodded, knowing that the place the author was referring to was the press conference.


    After getting the affirmative answer, the author hesitantly glanced at the people behind him who had been beaten to the ground, as if he was weighing something.


    "Can you take me with me?" After a while, this author finally figured it out and made such a decision.


    It turns out that the author is hesitating about all this, whether he is here to wait for the arrival of the law and order, and then hand these people over to the law and order, and testify in the past, or go directly to the press conference to expose Smith and his Vision Film and Television Company It.


    It can be considered that this author has a clear idea, and he can see whether it is important to expose Smith, or to have these people be punished by law.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Zheng nodded, agreeing to this author''s request.


    And when they rushed to the press conference, a wonderful event was happening at the press conference, which made many people feel a sense of realization, and made the entertainment reporters feel that there is finally something to do this time. wrote!


    Of course, there is also Wang Zheng''s credit in it.


    When Smith arrived at the press conference, he had already brought a copycat with him. Of course, this person who was plagiarized did not intend to accuse Smith and his Vision Film Company of plagiarism, but wanted to prove that Vision Film Company did not plagiarize his work, and they only proceeded after a legal treaty was signed. Transactional.


    This heavy news makes the reporters who are sitting below the stage ready to write a big news not scratching their heads. What is going on? Didn¡¯t you say a few days ago that Yuanjing Film and Television Company copied a lot of things?


    And this copycat was also in it. Did he denounce Yuanjing Film and Television Company at that time?


    "Then what you said on Weibo before that the Vision Film and Television Company plagiarized your work? Did you tell a lie before? Or do you mean that what you are telling is a lie?" There is a question, Of course you have to ask, one of the reporters asked in very sharp words.


    When asked about this question, this copyist seemed to be a little embarrassed. The smile on his face almost couldn''t hold up. Even looking at him like that, he wanted to lift the table and escape.


    But let¡¯s make money to help people eliminate disasters. Since this copyist has taken the money from Yuanjing Film and Television Company, he naturally has to do something for Yuanjing Film and Television Company. Therefore, after being asked this question by this one , The face of this copyist stiffened a bit, and immediately returned to the original smiling face.


    "Before, I was blinded by money, thinking that I could take the opportunity to corrupt the visionary film and television company, but later, I still couldn''t escape the condemnation from my heart..." the copyist said in a very slow tone, as if it was I am afraid that if he speaks faster, he will say something wrong.


    "What about those other people? Are these other people just deceiving the public?" Every author shouldn''t want to let go of this question. They came here because of the plagiarism problem of Vision Film and Television. , It is natural to hold on to.


    "How is it possible, how can my idol deceive people? I believe what he said!" When this reporter asked this, some viewers sitting below were immediately dissatisfied, but they saw them with their own eyes Idol indicated on Weibo that his work was copied by Yuanjing Film and Television Company.


    "Yeah, I''m afraid that the Vision Film and Television Company randomly arrested someone and gave him money to let him say that! How can you generalize it?"


    "But it''s not right. This author is still well-known. Maybe he will charge Yuanjing Film and Television Company to tell lies?"


    "He thought of wanting to swindle the money, so he deceived the public that Vision Film and Television had copied his work. How could he not be able to do this kind of thing?"


    Suddenly, after the plagiarized person gave such an answer, the people below the stage began to talk a lot. There were even some reporters who wanted to ask questions again because the people around them were speaking too loudly. So it covered his voice.


    "Quiet, quiet, everyone listen to me, listen to me." Seeing the scene that became very chaotic in an instant, Smith Roma stood up and said with a microphone.


    In any case, Smith is the protagonist here, and they all want to hear what kind of explanation Smith is giving.


    But when everyone was quiet and wanted to hear what else Smith wanted to say, Smith sat down and handed the microphone to another copyist.


    It seems that this is to let this copyist explain.


    The man took the microphone, opened his mouth, and hesitated, as if he was considering whether to speak out.


    Finally, he sighed as if he had accepted his fate, "The reason why those other people say that Vision Film and Television has copied their works is also because of my instigation, and some unwillingnesses are also threatened by my success. Arrived."


    "Wow! I didn''t expect him to be such a person!"


    "To even dare to encourage my idol, it''s so bold!"


    "This kind of person should block him in the future, and don''t let him mix in this circle."


    Now the people below him are no longer scolding Vision Film and Television, but instead scolding this person.


    Although Wang Zheng said he was driving, he had always monitored everything at the press conference through the multi-functional monitor placed on Smith.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 700： Reveal the truth

    When he saw this, he couldn''t help but pull out a faint smile. He didn''t know how much benefit this plagiarized had received from Yuanjing Film and Television Company, and he would say something that would ruin him.


    However, it seems that Yuanjing Film and Television Company has also made a lot of money this time, destroying a person''s capital and leaving him alone for their company.


    Regarding the behavior of this copycat, Wang Zheng is not good to comment. As a person who was plagiarized, he was originally innocent, but now he has received money from Vision Film and Television to deceive the public, saying that Vision Film and Television did not plagiarize anything, and he has his own reason.


    Maybe everyone has his last resort, just like the author sitting in his car now. He insists on not yielding to him in order to maintain the ownership of his work.


    The author who lied at the press conference now succumbed to get money and a stable life. He also has his own pursuit. However, Wang Zheng''s refusal to make any comments does not mean that he will support the practice of the liar.


    Facing this author who was murdered by Yuanjing Film and Television Company, Wang Zheng was willing to go to the top to save him, because of his justice and his persistence, but it was this one who lied, and Wang Zheng might just ignore him. .


    Wang Zheng is not a virgin type person, and will not go to save someone just because he is in danger. He has the right to choose whether to save or not.


    "Everyone already knows what the truth is. The reason why we have only told you this fact for so long is because after the incident, we also need to understand the truth of the matter and persuade them. People turn their heads back!" Smith stood up at the right time. He didn''t explain when he explained it just now. Now, after seeing everyone scolding this man who is carrying the pot, he has stood up instead.


    "Now that all this has been resolved, I believe that these people can change their past, and I believe we can continue to cooperate after this!" Smith Luo continued, "Everyone can appreciate some of the things we used to These are the best works of ours, and they are our common memories."


    Smirrow''s hand stretched out to the big screen next to him, where the movies and TV series they had shot before were still playing.


    In addition, some of the very touching images were specially selected, and some of them are very classic. After seeing them, people really bring a lot of memories.


    "It''s time." Wang Zheng said with a smile after seeing this picture.


    Others were all affected by what Smith said, and followed his gaze to the videos that were playing on the screen, with nostalgia on their faces.


    But soon, the expression on their faces changed from nostalgia to surprise.


    Smith was still brewing feelings, and he was about to say the next paragraph to stir up everyone''s emotions, but he saw that the faces of the people in the audience became abnormal.


    He immediately noticed that something was wrong. These people were all looking at the big screen. There must be something that shouldn''t have appeared on the big screen.


    Turning his head and looking, he actually let him see himself. Not only him, but his subordinates, and the place where they are now is in the office.


    Isn''t this the scene where they were discussing how to clean up some people who were plagiarized? How would it appear here?


    Smith was quite surprised after seeing it. It was obvious that all his information was kept very well after the information that appeared, even if it was a meeting in the office, he was quite cautious.


    In short, it is impossible for information to leak out so easily.


    But what happened to the picture now appearing on the big screen?


    Smith was scared into a cold sweat now. He felt as if a poisonous snake was eyeing him now. The series of things that happened before must also be related to the person who posted this video now.


    "What? It turns out that Vision Film and Television Company bribed those people!"


    "I just said that they didn''t plagiarize. Isn''t this a naked slap in the face? I played this video myself."


    "Isn''t this the video they played voluntarily? Who would cheat themselves? I''m afraid they are being overcast."


    "If someone else makes you yin, it''s yin good too, and you want to deceive us!"


    For a while, the voices of those under the stage were much louder than the last time, because everyone was angry now.


    This is not playing them as fools.


    "Quickly shut it down for me, you idiot!" Smith said that this video must be shut down at this time, and they can''t let them continue watching. There are so many media here, tomorrow, all The world will know what happened to their Vision Film and Television Company.


    After seeing this video, the person who controlled the device was also shocked, and more still scared, so he didn''t close this video for the first time. It was also when Smithrow reminded him that he started shaking. Closed this video.


    In an instant, the big screen became pitch black, but the pictures they saw just now remained in their minds, and did not disappear because of the disappearance of this video.


    Listening to the voices of the crusade below the stage, Smith sat down on the chair dejectedly.


    How can you explain it now? Smith had no idea what else he could do.


    Smith didn¡¯t know how he returned to the company. He only knew that when he left, those people who attended the press conference were blocked. He would not let him leave. If he opens the way, he might not be able to leave here at all.


    When he left, Smith looked like a mouse crossing the street, but his slumped expression was completely different from the mouse crossing the street, as if he was completely deprived of vitality and had no consciousness of survival at all.


    "Crack!" The voice of the camera sounded, taking pictures of Smith''s sullen side.


    Smith knows that even if Yuanjing Film and Television Company is not playing now, it is impossible to be as magnificent as before.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 701： Smithrows help

    The transition between heaven and **** is just a moment! A few days ago, Smith was very energetic and plagiarized Wang Zheng''s papa. "War Soul" was also a big hit at the box office, but now, everything has changed with the plagiarism.


    The scenery is gone, and there is only infamy.


    By the time Wang Zheng and the author arrived at the press conference, everything was over, but many people were left here to continue condemning Yuanjing Film and Television Company.


    After this author came here, he didn''t find Smith is here, and everything is over, I feel very sorry. Because he wanted to expose this hypocrite face to face.


    "Ah, isn''t that one of the protagonists in this plagiarism incident? Hurry up and interview him!" There are a few small reporters who stayed here and have not left. After seeing this author, they immediately Come to think of it, who this author is, all swarmed over.


    So after the plagiarism incident was exposed, another incident was exposed for Smith and his company. They were unable to bribe and wanted to kill people!


    This is really a very vicious thing, and it is absolutely not allowed in China.


    Maybe there are some people who have high status and can cover up any mistakes they have committed, but the premise is that no one can expose the matter, but now the situation is different. This author told the media about the matter in person. The reporter also directly exposed this matter.


    It is conceivable that after this, Yuanjing Film and Television Company''s road may not be easy.


    After seeing that everything had settled, Wang Zheng was not staying here, but left.


    The bad guys have been punished, and Wang Zheng has already obtained justice for himself. I am afraid that during this period of time, Smith, who has been so busy, has no time to investigate who has leaked the company''s information.


    But even if Smith wanted to pursue it, I''m afraid that the object of suspicion was in their company. After all, Wang Zheng had come to his company before and said the instigation in front of him.


    This can be considered a very sensational thing, an entertainment kingdom collapsed overnight! Let¡¯s not mention that there is a very serious unspoken rule in Yuanjing Film and Television Company. It is just that he plagiarizes but refuses to admit it. On the contrary, bribery and buying murder are enough to make him lose his head. coming!


    Where Mama went quickly disappeared on the TV show. Soon, everyone knew only where Mama went, not where Mama went.


    Because there was nothing to worry about this day, Wang Zheng sat comfortably in the office, looking at today''s schedule, thinking about when to find Fan Xiaoqing to come out and have a good communication, the phone rang.


    Wang Zheng took a look at the caller ID, heh, it turned out to be Smith, who has recently become a big hit! He didn''t expect Smith to still have time to call him now.


    I heard that Smith is dealing with this series of things recently, but no matter how he handles it, the handling methods and explanations given by him are not convincing the public, even if he publicly apologized on Weibo. It has no effect.


    So now that Smith Luo actually called her, it seemed even more strange.


    "Hey." Wang Zheng wanted to know what Smith was looking for. After answering the phone, Wang Zheng uttered a word, and the magnetic voice echoed in Smith''s ears, which was unmatched by Smith.


    "Can we meet?" Probably it was really too busy to have any time. Smith Luo didn''t even say those twists and turns, but said it straightforwardly. This time he called Wang Zheng. purpose.


    Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, really surprised by Smith''s request.


    It stands to reason that they should be competitors, and, some time ago, they were still incompatible with fire and water, but now Smith Luo wants to make an appointment with him? It can''t be more curious.


    However, Wang Zheng still agreed to his request. Although curiosity killed the cat, Wang Zheng had a strength, and he didn''t need to be afraid of any danger.


    In particular, he hasn''t paid attention to Smith. The current fate of Smith is caused by him, which shows that Smith is not his opponent at all.


    They did not meet in their respective offices, probably because Smith is still worried about the information leakage, so he doesn''t want anyone, especially his competitors, to get closer to his company.


    They met at a coffee shop.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about the atmosphere and environment of this cafe. Instead, Smith, who was sitting opposite him, caught Wang Zheng''s attention.


    Unexpectedly, after not seeing him for two days, Smith had already become so decadent. Wang Zheng almost thought that Smith had taken some harmful substance to become what he is now.


    His face was yellow and thin, his beard occupies his entire chin, and his hair was messy, and it seemed that he hadn''t taken care of it carefully.


    It is completely different from the spirited look before.


    "What did you want me to do?" Wang Zheng asked after sitting in his seat.


    Smith looked at Wang Zheng and seemed to hesitate.


    "If there is nothing to do, or if you can''t think of how to speak, then I will go back first. My time is very precious." Seeing Smith hesitate so much, Wang Zheng certainly did not have the patience to wait. , He didn''t want to ask Smith, he didn''t need to look at Smith''s face at all.


    "Wait a minute!" Seeing Wang Zheng wanted to get up, Smith Roma stopped.


    "I want to ask... Didn''t you calculate for me that I will have a disaster in the past few days? Then how can I solve this problem?" Smith Luo still remembered that Wang Zheng went there before. His company said that he will have a disaster recently, and Wang Zheng knows how to solve it.


    Only because Smith didn''t believe it at the time, so he didn''t want to hear about this solution.


    But doesn''t all this happening now confirm what Wang Zheng said before? Smith began to believe a little bit.


    Westerners who have never been superstitious now actually pin their hopes on these monsters!


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that the current situation had already forced Smith to this point.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 702： Get out of China!

    "That some rubbish." After hearing Wang Zheng talk about those fortune tellers, Smith looked very angry.


    Probably because of these fortune tellers, they can''t help him solve the problem.


    No one will be happy when someone hears that he is called trash. Even if he has real material, he is still very unhappy to be considered so. Smith said that is really disrespectful!


    In fact, even if those fortune-tellers can really help Smith solve this problem, after knowing Smith''s attitude and the words he said, I am afraid they will not help Smith.


    Of course, Wang Zheng also despises people like Smith. Smith does have an IQ. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to do so much business now, but he doesn''t know how to be a man!


    Maybe it¡¯s because he has been accustomed to living in his own country. I don¡¯t know that in their country of China, more of it depends on relationships. If he breaks the relationship, many things will be difficult to do. By then, doing business in China will be difficult.


    They all say that they do what the locals do, but Smith clearly failed to do this. Probably because he himself is an extremely arrogant person, so when he does things his own way, he doesn''t care about other people''s views, and of course he doesn''t think about making a good relationship.


    "If you can help me solve these problems now, what are the conditions?" Smith didn''t know that Wang Zheng''s evaluation of him is already extremely low, and he still disagrees with his handling methods. , Now Smith just wanted to let Wang Zheng help him solve this problem.


    "Why do you think that I will help you solve this problem? What can I get from you to make the conditions?" But Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to Smith''s self-righteous request for help. .


    When Wang Zheng went to Smith Luo¡¯s company to tell Smith about this, Smith didn¡¯t take it seriously, and he watched Wang Zheng leave. He didn¡¯t even keep him! Now, he told Wang Zheng that as long as this problem was solved, Wang Zheng could be promised anything.


    Wang Zheng said that he would not accept such a result.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng¡¯s only request is for Smith to get out of China quickly, and to collapse the Vision Film and Television Company quickly. As long as he continues to see Smith, this goal will be achieved. Where can Wang Zheng return? What conditions do I need to offer like Smith?


    If Wang Zheng had helped Smirrow now, he would just make his goal come true later. Wang Zheng is not stupid, so how could he think of helping Smiluo!


    And every time Wang Zheng just said casually, where would it really be a fortune?


    Although he didn''t know that Wang Zheng was just deceiving him now, but Smith still stiffened when he heard Wang Zheng say this.


    Obviously he did not expect that Wang Zheng''s answer to him turned out to be like this, because when Smith came here, he had thought that he could agree to whatever conditions Wang Zheng proposed, but he did not expect that Wang Zheng would have any conditions. No mention!


    He couldn''t hold his face anymore, Smiruo naturally didn''t have a good mood, but he probably thought now that he was begging for someone, so he didn''t put his bad temper on Wang Zheng, even if Wang Zheng is so bad. To give him face, he just stiffened his face and soon recovered.


    "I sincerely asked for your help. If you have anything, just bring it up." Even so, Smith still didn''t give up. He made up his mind when he came, and he will ask for it today. Wang Zheng came to help.


    "Since you are asking for my help so sincerely, then I will tell you." Wang Zheng said after looking at Smith for about five seconds.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Smith Luo''s hand holding the coffee cup instantly grasped tightly, looking very excited.


    He didn''t even think about why Wang Zheng didn''t mention the conditions when he promised to help him?


    In fact, Wang Zheng would not ask for conditions at all, because his conditions are exactly the same as what he has said to solve this problem.


    "I have already figured it out. Not only before this, but shortly after this, there will also be catastrophes. The only solution to China is..." Wang Zheng was naturally also excited about Smirrow. He looked in his eyes and said after a laugh.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t say the whole sentence, it looked like he was appetizing Smith.


    "Just what?" Smith was indeed hooked. After Wang Zheng said that, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    Although the Vision Film and Television Company is only a subsidiary of Smirrow, Smith also put a lot of thought into this company. Now that Vision Film and Television 5 is about to face collapse, he certainly does not want to see such a thing. appeared.


    Now only pay all the price to save it.


    Wang Zheng did not immediately answer Smith''s question, but continued to look at Smith, as if thinking about something.


    After taking a sip of coffee, Wang Zheng said, "As long as you get out of China, it will be fine."


    In Wang Zheng''s view, this is simply the best way to run China! Smirrow has left China, so there is no need to worry about the difficulties that Vision Film and Television will have here. There is no such company in China. Why should I worry about these?


    Of course, this does not mean that Smith Luo¡¯s Vision Film and Television Company should collapse, but that he should transfer all of his industries to his home country and stop staying in China. Of course, Wang Zheng will not fail. Will target him again.


    Not to mention, when Wang Zheng thought about it carefully, he really felt that this one was quite good for China. At least in Wang Zheng''s opinion, this one is very good for him, and it is also for Smith Luo. The one that can be solved most is China.


    Otherwise, if Smith stayed on this piece of Chinese land for a day, and it caused damage to his interests, Wang Zheng would not let him have a good life.


    Wang Zheng feels that this is a very good office for China, but Smith doesn''t think so! After Smith heard what Wang Zheng said, he felt that Wang Zheng was playing tricks on him.


    He wanted Wang Zheng to help him sincerely, but Wang Zheng''s attitude turned out to be like this, which is really bad!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 703： Smith Rowe

    Originally, Smith Luo''s temper was not very good, but now he was only looking for Wang Zheng''s help, so he was more amiable, and now that is really unbearable.


    "Pop!" A crisp sound rang, and Wang Zheng looked over, and it turned out that Smiruo threw the coffee cup in his hand to the ground!


    After the coffee cup was thrown on the ground, it suddenly fell apart, broken glass was splashed everywhere, and the coffee in the coffee cup poured out, making the floor that was originally very white, which was already stained by this time.


    "You... you are looking for death!" Smith said loudly towards Wang Zheng. His voice is really loud at this time, especially in this caf¨¦ with a good atmosphere and quiet surroundings, the voice is even more pronounced.


    Wang Zheng is more concerned about Smith Luo! With the look on his face, Smith was originally very vicious, but now with his hideous appearance, he can''t wait to kill Wang Zheng.


    Now when he saw Smith like this, Wang Zheng vaguely felt what Smith was trying to do.


    Wang Zheng already knew before that Smith still had certain gangs helping him, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to develop in China, and now it¡¯s probably Smith who wanted to get him To kill the heart.


    Look at Smith Luo''s ferocious eyes now!


    But, do you want to kill him? Wang Zheng felt that Smith Luo was not enough for this qualification, and he didn''t even have the ability.


    Perhaps those gangsters are already very powerful in Smithrow''s eyes, and they can help him support a market in China. In Wang Zheng''s view, these gangs are just like this, if they are really powerful. If so, how could Wang Zheng rescue the author from Smith Luo''s hands and knock out the people whom Smith had sent?


    These forces under Smith may be very powerful, but they are only for ordinary people! Here, Wang Zheng is not as good as the ordinary zombies he had seen in the last days.


    "Don''t toast or eat fine wine." At this time, Smith no longer maintained the apparent peace, and his violent temper would definitely be revealed.


    If you were a little bit timid, you would definitely be frightened after seeing Smith''s face now.


    Of course, the waiters and managers in the cafe were not for white-collar workers. After hearing the news, they rushed over.


    "Clean up here quickly." The manager came here, and after seeing the scene here, he quickly said to one of the waiters who followed him.


    The waiter hurriedly cleaned up this place, and now, the general manager has to deal with the problem of Smith Luo and Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng and Smith Luo are both very famous people in China. Many people can recognize them at a glance. Of course, Wang Zheng is because of his positive image, and Smith is because of his negative image.


    The manager was also taken aback when he saw the two big celebrities appearing in this cafe, but his good professionalism made him immediately regain his former politeness.


    "Excuse me, what happened to these two people?" These two are big celebrities. Even if Smith is now in China, everyone is shouting, but this manager still dare not do anything to Smith. , So I was very polite when asking questions.


    "There is nothing here. We are talking about business. You can leave me quickly." Smith has a bad temper now. Of course he will not be any better with this manager. For this manager, he said, He drove him away directly, and didn''t even think of answering his question.


    Even if you are a manager, you often get the face of others here, but being treated so fiercely by a person, and the premise is that he has done nothing wrong, of course the manager is also very unhappy.


    At this time, he didn''t want to explore what happened. Anyway, it was obvious to all. Everything destroyed here was Smith''s masterpiece.


    "Excuse me, sir, because you destroyed the public property here and caused the disorder here, so you have to pay a certain amount." Because no longer entangled in what happened, the manager directly claimed the compensation.


    Smith should lose money anyway.


    This coffee shop can be considered high-end, of course, the coffee cup is not a bargain. If it is damaged, it will naturally be compensated.


    Although Smith said that the Vision Film and Television Company is facing difficulties, it does not mean that he has no money. Of course, he wants to compensate for the losses here.


    Taking out a few red banknotes from the wallet, Smith threw it down on the table with one hand: "Hold it to me and get out. Don''t get in the way of my eyes."


    This amount of money is enough to compensate for the economic losses in the coffee shop.


    The manager was also unambiguous, bowed and left after receiving the money.


    It is true that no matter how polite this manager is, he does not want to face an unreasonable client like Smith!


    "You just don''t want to tell the truth if it''s, good, good, good, I will let you know how good I am." Smirrow received a few good words in a row, you can see that he is very angry.


    But his aura couldn''t shock Wang Zheng at all. Wang Zheng still sat calmly in the position he had just sat in, and even picked up the coffee cup very comfortably and took a sip of coffee.


    Of course, such a big movement by Smirrow not only attracted the arrival of the manager and the waiter, but those around him also noticed them.


    "Isn''t this person Smith, who has been popular all over the world recently? How could he appear here?"


    "Just now when I was in the bathroom, passing by their side, I seemed to hear Smith say that he wanted Wang Zheng to help him."


    "How could you be lying to me, if he really wants Wang Zheng to follow him, how could it be such an attitude?"


    "You haven''t seen it yet? This kind of personality is like this, even if it is to let others help, it is still such an angry attitude."


    Everyone has contempt for Smith and an uncomfortable attitude. They all hope that Smith will be retributed soon! When it comes to Smirrow''s current troubles, he is simply gloating.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 704： Vanishing Vision Film and Television Company

    "Wang Zheng''s temper is really good, and he is still not angry yet. I really admire him."


    "Wang Zheng is now my idol, where can my idol go?"


    "Lu turned into a fan."


    Unlike the ridiculous tone of Smith, everyone was very polite to Wang Zheng, and some even looked admiringly.


    Now the public''s attitude towards the two of them has formed two very obvious contrasts.


    Of course, Smith also heard what those people said. He turned his head and glanced at these people sullenly. After fighting his gaze, these people had to shut their mouths.


    Don''t stay here for long! After seeing that these people had stopped talking, Smith didn''t stay here anymore, and left quickly.


    It seems that Wang Zheng will not help him anymore, and Smith does not want to waste time here. In addition, his identity is still so sensitive now. If he stays here, the media will catch some grip and he will publicize it well. By then, he will really be unable to develop in this country.


    After seeing Smith''s departure, everyone started talking again. Of course, they were all discussing Smith''s issues, and they were all critical of him.


    Wang Zheng did not leave immediately after this, but after drinking the cup of coffee on his hand, he got up and left here.


    Although Smith didn''t want to make this matter a big deal, so he left the cafe immediately, but he still didn''t know who stabbed the matter to the media.


    Or maybe it was because there were media reporters in this cafe, so he happened to encounter this incident.


    Anyway, after the next day, Smith was making unreasonable disturbances in the coffee shop, and the video of him yelling at the coffee shop manager came out.


    The articles in the news described the play vividly, and made everyone feel Smirrow''s bad attitude.


    "Where does he think he is now? Does he think he is in the United States? In our country, dare to be so arrogant, it''s just the opposite."


    "He hasn''t put us Chinese people in his eyes at all! Sure enough, now that the Vision Film and Television Company is facing a desperate situation, it is his evil reward!"


    Everyone, of course, is very disdainful of Smith''s work, and some of them are even patriotic.


    At this time, Wang Zheng also added a fire at the right time. When this public opinion was spreading all over the country, a recording was sent out, and this recording was enough to increase the anger of the masses.


    "Chinese people are the easiest to make money, Chinese people are stupid and rich, they are like pigs!" This is Smith''s voice, because I have seen it before. In the video, Smith is in a coffee shop. There was a big noise, so the public had a certain degree of familiarity with Smithro''s voice.


    "Yes, yes, the boss is right." Then the other person accepted what Smirrow had said very dogmatically.


    This voice couldn''t tell who it was, probably because he rarely appeared in public.


    "After "Soul of War" comes out, I will squeeze out all their money, and flow all the money from China into our country!" Smith Luo seems to have thought of the good sight of rice after this. I couldn''t help laughing out loud. The sound came out of this recording, which looked particularly harsh.


    This recording is like dropping a very large rock on a lake that was originally not calm, and the public is even more angry with what Smithro did!


    Originally, there were still some people who supported Yuanjing Film and Television Company, and Yuanjing Film and Television Company was able to linger because of this. However, after hearing about Smith Luo, they even described some of them as Chinese people as pigs, and they were stupid. When there is a lot of money, even if they have money, they will no longer contribute to Vision Film and Television.


    If they did continue to do this, wouldn''t they be the pigs Smith said?


    Smith Luo''s Vision Film and Television Company in China really can''t sustain it, and he has to turn all the industries of Vision Film and Television back to China.


    The disappearance of Yuanjing Film and Television Company seemed to be just a moment.


    And the variety shows shot by Wang Zheng are spreading more and more in the land of China, no one would not know that there is such a variety show.


    But Wang Zheng did not take it lightly because of this. He knew that Smithrow¡¯s Vision Film and Television Company was only a subsidiary in China. Now that Smithrow has returned to the United States, it does not mean that Smithrow is not Will attack again toward the Chinese entertainment circle.


    As long as Smith recovers a certain level of strength, he will definitely fight China again.


    As Smith said, everyone in China is stupid and rich. He can make a lot of money here. How could he give up this piece of fat?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng has always been vigilant, waiting for Smith to come to this land of China again.


    And now the film Wang Zheng is preparing to shoot is still being filmed methodically.


    It seems that Vision Studios, but all the changes did not have any impact on the shooting of this movie.


    When Wang Zheng came to the shooting location again, it was already three days later, because Wang Zheng would be busy for a while after Yuanjing Film and Television Company left China.


    Yuanjing Film and Television Company has no longer seized the resources of the entertainment industry in China. Wang Zheng naturally has to hurry up to integrate resources. In this period of time, time is really money, and Wang Zheng does not want every minute. Let it go.


    Unexpectedly, this is actually a lot more tiring than when I calculated the Vision Film and Television Company and Smith Luo before!


    However, after three days, it was finally well, and after all he was free, Wang Zheng immediately thought of going to see the film now being shot.


    After all, even if there is no Vision Film and Television Company to obstruct it, and without him to share the resources, Wang Zheng still has a lot of thoughts on this movie, and of course he will watch it when he has time.


    "No, don''t go!" Fan Xiaoqing''s current image can be regarded as embarrassed, with some black marks on her face, but when she said this, she was very powerful and her eyes were very firm.


    "If you must go, I will go with you!" After that, Fan Xiaoqing said again. Those firm and beautiful eyes are like a whirlpool. After people see it, they can''t help being caught by her. Deeply attracted in.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 705： Take the task again: Qin Shimingyue

    "Crack, very good, one pass!" The director shouted after Fan Xiaoqing said this sentence.


    One can hear the director''s voice. The director is very satisfied with Fan Xiaoqing''s acting skills, and even can''t help but smile.


    Originally, Fan Xiaoqing played a very tall person, and she played a very good role. No one would not believe that she is actually such a person.


    However, after the director just finished saying "K", Fan Xiaoqing immediately emerged from this state. The temperament and expression on her face changed again, making people totally unable to see the previous appearance.


    "Ah, the boss is here." After filming this scene, everyone noticed Wang Zheng who had just walked in, and they all spoke to Wang Zheng.


    "Share these with everyone." Wang Zheng took a box from the assistant behind him and handed it to one of the people who had just walked in front of him.


    When Wang Zheng came here, because he thought of the current weather and the hard work of these people in filming, he bought some popsicles for them by the way.


    Although it is just the beginning of summer, the weather is already very hot. Most of the people in the crew are sweating profusely. It is not easy to film in this weather.


    After the other people saw exactly what was in the box, they didn''t need that person to send it, and quickly stepped forward and took a popsicle.


    Fan Xiaoqing had just finished filming, but there was no sweat on her face. Probably this was her original physique. Fan Xiaoqing also stepped forward and took two popsicles.


    But she didn''t return to her original position to eat the popsicles, but walked directly to Wang Zheng''s side.


    After giving one of the popsicles to Wang Zheng, Fan Xiaoqing smiled and said, "Do you have time to come and see us?"


    Fan Xiaoqing nowadays is the most real one when facing Wang Zheng. It is different from the glamorous and noble but determined heroine who was together just now. Fan Xiaoqing is now a little cute and cute. I like it even more.


    "I just solved a little trouble, come and take a look when you have time." Wang Zheng took the popsicle that Fan Xiaoqing handed over and said.


    "Vision Film and Television?" Fan Xiaoqing asked guessingly.


    Although I don¡¯t know why Yuanjing Films and Televisions will end up like this, Fan Xiaoqing can still imagine that the withdrawal of Yuanjing Films and Televisions from France will definitely benefit Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng will definitely have something to do during this period of time. made.


    Wang Zheng nodded, but did not continue to talk about this topic, because now only he and the secretary who helped him know about this matter, so far, Wang Zheng does not want to let others People know.


    "You played this role vividly, which completely fits the image of the heroine I imagined in my heart." Wang Zheng said of the acting skills of Fan Xiaoqing that he saw after coming here just now.


    Although Wang Zheng said that he was changing the subject, he was telling the truth, because Fan Xiaoqing''s acting skills were really good just now, and the image of the heroine Wang Zheng imagined was just right for the image played by Fan Xiaoqing.


    "That''s because you taught well!" Fan Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    "Me?" Wang Zheng was very surprised at the answer Fan Xiaoqing gave. What does this have to do with him? He obviously didn''t teach Fan Xiaoqing''s acting skills.


    "If it were not for you and me to discuss the content of the script, I would definitely not be able to study the script so thoroughly, and of course it would not be possible to perform it so well." Fan Xiaoqing explained.


    Wang Zheng did not expect that such a small move of himself would have such a big impact on Fan Xiaoqing, and he also helped his own movie.


    After all, there is a person who has such good acting skills and can perform the heroine so perfectly, and he can make another drama of his own quickly become popular. It is not easy to have Fan Xiaoqing in the movie. After all, Fan Xiaoqing has a good looks, if you add Fan Xiaoqing''s acting skills, it will be even better!


    "Then what else do you don''t understand now?" Of course, Wang Zheng is very willing to help Fan Xiaoqing. If Fan Xiaoqing still has any difficulties and does not understand the script, Wang Zheng is now bound to help.


    "There is a little bit, but the problem is not too big." Fan Xiaoqing thought for a while before repliing.


    "If you don''t understand anything, you can also ask me, or let''s discuss it tonight?" Of course, Wang Zheng doesn''t mind getting along with such a big beauty like Fan Xiaoqing again. Last time they discussed the script. The discussion was very pleasant.


    Fan Xiaoqing smiled in response, opened her lips slightly, and was about to give the answer.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng''s expression changed, as if he was surprised.


    Because at this time, Wang Zheng suddenly received the task from the system, just when he was about to hear Fan Xiaoqing''s answer!


    Moreover, when Wang Zheng listened to the mission request sent by the system, he missed Fan Xiaoqing''s answer!


    Wang Zheng is simply heartbroken, why is there such a coincidence?


    "Excuse me, do you cross now?" The system said again.


    Wang Zheng looked at Fan Xiaoqing with a smile on his face, closed his eyes, and said, "Yes."


    Then, the environment he was in instantly changed.


    There is greenery everywhere, and the grass under your feet grows very lush, some of which are knee-high.


    Taking a deep breath, you can feel that the air here is very fresh, not like a modern city, with a smell of serious pollution.


    "Sure enough, it was different in ancient times!" Wang Zheng said with emotion after feeling it.


    That''s right, the world he traveled this time was ancient, and it was still ancient, long, long ago.


    This is the world of "Qin Shi Mingyue"!


    And this time, the task is to protect Jing Tianming from getting hurt.


    After receiving this task, Wang Zheng''s first thought was: Why not protect Alice and the others like the last task? If you want to protect such a beautiful woman, it doesn''t matter if you protect a few more Wang Zheng.


    But the task that I have received now is to protect Jing Tianming, and Jing Tianming is still a little boy! It seems that this time there is no Yanfu.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 706： Protect Jing Tianming

    Even if Wang Zheng is regretful now, but now the top priority is to find Jing Tianming first. His task is to protect Jing Tianming. If he is late now and causes Jing Tianming to be injured, he does not know what the system will do. It will not be judged that his mission has just failed.


    Moreover, the punishment after failure was quite serious, and Wang Zheng didn''t want to see his mission failed like this.


    But the environment he is now in is naturally very beautiful, but where is it? Wang Zheng has never been in this world before, and has no impression of it.


    "Run!" At this moment, Wang Zheng heard a voice coming from afar. This voice sounded a long way from him. It was only because Wang Zheng had good hearing that he could hear it. .


    After Wang Zheng heard this sound, he reflexively found a place to hide, not wanting the person who made the sound to discover himself.


    Then not long after, he saw two people running over.


    Hey, it really didn''t take much effort. Wang Zheng just thought about how to find Jing Tianming, and now he has seen Jing Tianming running towards this side!


    This dress is not Jing Tianming or someone, and there are already a lot of these little furry kids in this world, especially this little furry kid even carrying a sword.


    And the one who made the sound just now, that is, the person running next to Jing Tianming, should be Guyie.


    However, Gai Nie''s condition does not seem to be very good now. It stands to reason that a person like Gai Nie should run very fast. Now Gai Nie is not only running very slowly, but also has a little disorder in his feet.


    Then take a closer look and see if Gane is injured, because even if he is wearing blue clothes now, he can still see a part of his waist, and the color of his clothes is particularly dark.


    That''s because of blood contamination! And the injury doesn''t seem to be minor, so much blood has been shed.


    Unexpectedly, until now, Gai Nie still did not give up Jing Tianming, and still took Jing Tianming with him.


    But even so, this is not a good thing for men, because if there is Gai Nie, Gai Nie can protect Jing Tianming, and now if Gai Nie is injured, Jing Tianming will be more dangerous. .


    His mission is not allowed to fail, Wang Zheng absolutely does not want to see Jing Tianming injured!


    Seeing those faintly chasing people behind, although they still couldn''t see their figures, it was already certain that someone was chasing Jing Tianming and the others.


    Wang Zheng snapped off a branch of the tree next to him and threw it in that direction.


    In an instant, I saw that one of the people in the eyes of those people fell down, and the others slowed down. They seemed to be hesitating, wanting to see what was in front of them, and they even included their partners. Killed with a single blow.


    This also gave Jing Tianming time to escape, so that these people should not follow so closely.


    However, when Wang Zheng turned his head to take a look, he found that even the supporting characters had disappeared, and they didn''t know which side they went to.


    However, it was not without a trace, because Gai Nie was injured just now, and the wound was still bleeding. As they ran all the way, there were traces of the blood that Gai Nie had just flowed out on the ground.


    Follow these traces, you can definitely find them!


    Because they thought of Jing Tianming, it has been a while since they ran. If Wang Zheng were to keep up now, although the speed was fast, he would inevitably fall a certain distance. Therefore, Wang Zheng started flying with the sword directly.


    As expected, the speed of the Yujian''s flight was very fast. Not long after, Wang Zheng followed the traces left by Gai Nie.


    At this time, it was probably because there were no more people behind. He didn''t think that they had already dumped them. Therefore, Jing Tianming and the others had already stayed in one place, and they seemed to be resting.


    However, at this time, it was not only Jing Tianming, but also Gai Nie, but there were several more people.


    At such a close distance, Wang Zheng could of course see at a glance that the bunch of people belonged to the Xiang clan, because he could recognize Xiang Shaoyu, which was already a very obvious sign of the Xiang clan.


    Wang Zheng, who was still anxiously chasing after him, was relieved after seeing these people. Now that these people are united together, their strength is much stronger than before, so there is no need to worry. Those who came after it.


    But Wang Zheng just breathed a sigh of relief, but he quickly raised it again, because he saw that many of the Xiang clan were injured.


    The injuries to these people were large or small, but without exception, they were all sitting on the ground now, looking weak.


    It seems that some of the people just now have also gone through a violent fight.


    If you wait for those people to chase after them, even if they talk more about them, it will still be ugly.


    After being injured, their combat effectiveness simply plummeted, and it was impossible to deal with those who came over.


    But now the most seriously injured person here should be Gai Nie, because Gai Nie has already collapsed on the ground, and his face is pale, probably because of excessive blood loss.


    The blood flowing out of Gane must make his clothes become darker. The clothes that were originally blue are now going to be black.


    "Have you rested well? If you are well rested, let''s set off as soon as possible, or wait for those people to catch up again." Then I just observed them for a while, and then one of them spoke.


    The speaker is still good, and the injury is not very serious.


    Although some of these people are still injured, after hearing this person''s words, they still reluctantly stood up, and G¨¦nie sat directly on the carriage.


    If they don''t leave because they are injured, they will have to wait for death here.


    The atmosphere here suddenly began to be solemn, and everyone carried a sense of tragic and solemnity, as if the people here would be in danger next moment.


    It was Jing Tianming, who was still heartless, with a smile on his face. I don''t know whether he is cheerful or optimistic, or whether he is ruthless and unjust?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 707： The Cang Wolf King is here

    In order to protect him, Ganie was already seriously injured, but Jing Tianming didn''t seem to be so worried.


    Although Jing Tianming is only a child now and doesn''t know so much, but facing someone so close to Gaie Nie suddenly suffered such a severe injury, shouldn''t Jing Tianming be nervous?


    Wang Zheng also had to sigh that the children are really carefree. They don''t have to worry about these things at all. He didn''t even think that they were being chased by death.


    It seems that his task this time is a long way to go! For a heartless person like Jing Tianming, protecting him is much more difficult than the task of protecting sensible people!


    While Wang Zheng was still thinking about some things, while Jing Tianming and the others were still packing their things and preparing to go on the road, a voice came from a distance.


    This time, the voice was very loud, not only Wang Zheng heard it, but even Guyie, they could hear it clearly, because this time even the ground was shaking.


    I''m afraid there are so many people here this time!


    "Hurry up! They have caught up!" Although Gainie was injured now, he still stimulated his potential in the face of danger. He said very loudly to the other people.


    The others didn''t dare to delay any longer, so they got on their horses in a hurry, ready to leave here soon.


    But after all, their speed was not as fast as those who rushed over.


    Lin Zhe is also becoming more vigilant at this time. He wants to see how many people have come over this time. If he wants to protect himself, it would be very easy. However, if you add Jing Tianming, a small It''s hard to say for a kid.


    When they saw something that made them so wary, they realized that they were not people.


    It was a large group of wolves. These wolves had their fangs, and looked fiercely at Guyie and the others, as if they would be devoured in the next moment.


    No wonder such a large group of wolves caused such a big shock.


    "The Canglang King!" said one of the Xiang clan after seeing this large pack of wolves.


    Are these wolves actually due to the control of the Canglang King? Wang Zheng really wanted to see what this Cang Wolf King was like.


    Then his wish was soon realized, because after these wolves appeared, he saw the Cang Wolf King, and the Cang Wolf King was behind these wolves.


    The Cang Wolf King had a sinister face, and when people saw it, he didn''t have a good impression. I''m afraid he was not a good person in the first place. He was born from one''s heart. This sentence is really correct.


    It seems that the person who chased them this time was Wei Zhuang, because this person was Wei Zhuang''s subordinate, and his appearance represented Wei Zhuang''s command.


    The people on Jing Tianming''s side looked very flustered, because if they weren''t injured now, it would be hard to be the opponent of this person, not to mention that they are all seriously injured now, and want to deal with this person even more. It''s harder.


    After this group of wolf pups came to their side, they all began to roar, unexpectedly producing a feeling of fear.


    "There''s only one battle." When Ge Nie saw this person appear, he knew that now it is impossible for them to escape. Even if they ran away, that person would still catch up quickly. of.


    And now they are all injured, even if they want to escape, how fast can they run? It''s better to fight here, maybe there is a little chance.


    Of course, this opportunity is also very slim.


    "Set up your formation!" Hearing what Gane said, the Xiang clan who looked like the leader shouted. It seems that they are also planning to fight.


    People from the Xiang clan are now on the channel with serious injuries. After this person said that, although they reacted very quickly to set up the formation, they still seemed weak. Of course, this formation was greatly reduced.


    After seeing them like this, Wang Zheng knew it was time for him to appear.


    Originally, I wanted to follow them for a while, appearing when they were in danger, but I didn''t expect to see them in danger just after coming here.


    But this also makes sense. If Jing Tianming is not in danger, why would the system send him a task?


    Even if there is no danger, I am afraid it will create a little danger.


    The plot here will change with the appearance of Wang Zheng, which can explain why some plots here are different, just like why the Cang Wolf King is chasing Jing Tianming and the others.


    After those crowds came in front of them, they roared, and under the control of the Canglang King, they rushed towards Jing Tianming and the others.


    Smoke billowed suddenly, covering up everything in front of them, so that they could not see what was in front of them.


    However, Wang Zheng could still see the Cang Wolf King standing behind through the billowing smoke.


    At this time, the Cang Wolf King had a smile on his face, making his already sinister face even more invisible. Probably because he thought of the rewards he could get after completing this task, that''s why the Cang Wolf King was so happy now.


    Usually the bad guys won''t be happy for long, and now that''s the case. After Wang Zheng took the shot, I''m afraid there would be no place for the Canglang King to stand.


    Wang Zheng didn''t hide anymore, just stood up.


    The appearance of Wang Zheng shocked the Xiang clan who had been very wary, and the people on Jing Tianming''s side. Because they didn''t expect that there was another person here.


    They didn''t know whether Wang Zheng was on their side or the Cang Wolf King''s side, and who would help them, so they are now treating Wang Zheng with precautions.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here to help you." Wang Zheng said to them with a smile.


    "Huh, who needs your help!" I didn''t expect that Jing Tianming at this time was very hard-spirited, and he wanted to refuse Wang Zheng''s help.


    "Tianming, don''t talk nonsense!" Gane immediately stopped Jing Tianming, not wanting Jing Tianming to ruin this help.


    Jing Tianming was still young, of course he couldn¡¯t understand it, but Gaie Nie could see clearly. When Wang Zheng came out, it seemed as if there were no traces. He didn¡¯t even notice, or even know. There is such a person beside him!


    Wang Zheng''s strength must be very strong.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 708： How does the roast wolf taste?

    Gai Nie just thought that the people on their side were all defeated. It would be impossible to fight against the Blue Wolf King. If they could get Wang Zheng on their side, their chances of winning would be Much bigger.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what Gai Nie was thinking now, but he just saw Jing Tianming unhappy, what to do, but he wanted to protect Jing Tianming again, this was simply the worst mission Wang Zheng had ever received.


    If a child is a little bit more willful, it can be said to be lively and lovely, but Wang Zheng looked at Jing Tianming like this, but he felt that Jing Tianming was a little lawless, and he was simply not in charge.


    Or else just leave this task to others? Wang Zheng was thinking about the feasibility of this idea. If it was really possible, he would directly throw away Jing Tianming¡¯s big burden. If Jing Tianming was really in danger at that time, he could go and save him. Up.


    Although he had a preliminary idea, he still needs to think carefully about how to do it, but this idea of ??Wang Zheng has taken root in his mind. I am afraid that it will not be long before his idea is to face it. The facts.


    "Can this brother help us solve this trouble? We will have to thank you again later." Gai Nie didn''t know Wang Zheng''s current thoughts. He didn''t know that Wang Zheng already wanted to ignore Jing Tianming. He just watched. While Wang Zheng was meditating there, he was afraid that Wang Zheng was unhappy because he heard what Jing Tianming said, so he quickly started to inquire.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about the kind of thanks that Guy Nie said. If he completes this task, the system will reward him with more things than Guy Nie gave him.


    Originally, it was Wang Zheng''s task to protect Jing Tianming. Naturally, there was no need to say, Wang Zheng would do this.


    At this time, this group of people had been controlled by the Canglang King, rushed to them, and fought with the Xiang clan.


    The formation of the Xiang clan is very good, I don''t know how they researched it, but now, this formation is greatly discounted, because every one of them is injured, and the combat power will naturally decline.


    Moreover, those people were aggressive, and they couldn''t resist it. In an instant, several people had already stood up with difficulty, and now they fell again.


    With a few people missing, this formation would of course not be able to form, and there was a defect. Those wolves were even more crazy, rushing towards them fiercely, opening their mouths wide and revealing their fangs. I want to bite down on the necks of some of them.


    Seeing this, even the heartless Jing Tianming started to worry at this time, let alone Gai Nie!


    At this time, Ganie placed his hopes on Wang Zheng, hoping that Wang Zheng could help them. At this time, he was not idle, seeing that a person beside him was about to be bitten by one of the wolves. He stretched his sword forward quickly, blocking the wolf''s whereabouts.


    Then the sword in his hand changed its direction, and it no longer just blocked the wolf, but stabbed it towards the wolf, and the blood of the wolf burst out immediately.


    He did it quickly and ruthlessly, no wonder he could become the first swordsman in Qin Shimingyue!


    But when Wang Zheng looked at it, he felt that although Gainie¡¯s swordsmanship was fast, accurate and ruthless, it was too simple. It was not that he had no tricks, but that he was just a simple attack method such as probing, and he had no IQ for these things. It¡¯s okay when you¡¯re a beast, after all, they don¡¯t have such a large brain capacity to think about how to avoid them, do they?


    Maybe when they think about it, they have been killed.


    But if you face people, your combat effectiveness will drop a lot. Human IQ is much higher than that of ordinary animals. There is simply no way to confuse the enemy with such a trick.


    "Uncle!" At this time, Jing Tianming had already rushed over to help Gai Nie.


    Because after thinking that I killed the wolf, his face turned white again, because he was already injured, and now if I use force, it will only make him more uncomfortable.


    Wang Zheng was unwilling to see this great hero in Qin Shimingyue die just like this. Even if he knew that in Qin Shimingyue, Guy Nie had a long life, but Wang Zheng did not want to see Guy Nie either. Suffer.


    In an instant, Wang Zheng''s body flew up, as if it was supported by a wind. In the eyes of everyone''s surprise, Wang Zheng flew towards the group of wolves.


    "This..." Fan Zeng from the Xiang clan couldn''t help it for the first time, and said in surprise: "Is this a fairy?"


    Qin Shihuang was a very superstitious person, and he was also pursuing the way of longevity. He believed that there must be gods in this world. Although Fan Zeng sneered at this, he couldn''t bear it after seeing Wang Zheng''s current practice. Live with such an idea.


    Other people have this idea, and even Jing Tianming, who had a certain hostility towards Wang Zheng before this, has already looked at Wang Zheng with worshipful eyes!


    Sure enough, this is a world respected by martial arts. Even if Jing Tianming didn''t like Wang Zheng at the beginning, after discovering that Wang Zheng was so powerful, he still changed his outlook on Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng''s footsteps did not stop there. In fact, others looked at him as if he was flying, as if he was very comfortable, without any support. In fact, he seemed to be flying with a sword, but the sword under his feet was virtualized by him.


    What makes people look even more ecstatic is indeed creating a mysterious effect.


    "Damn, how come this person suddenly appeared!" The Cang Wolf King whispered.


    After seeing Wang Zheng, the Cang Wolf King knew that something was wrong, because it was like Gai Nie. After seeing Wang Zheng, Cang Wolf King could see that Wang Zheng Jiao was not an idle person, even if it was him. With the addition of Wei Zhuang''s other subordinates, I am afraid it is not Wang Zheng''s opponent.


    But now he had no choice but to bite the bullet. Once again, the Cang Wolf King commanded some wolves to change their attack targets and attack Wang Zheng.


    Only when Wang Zheng is solved first can some of the Xiang clan be solved!


    Because the Canglang King had seen it too, Wang Zheng was now on the side of the Xiang clan and Jing Tianming.


    After seeing the wolves rushing towards him, Wang Zheng smiled faintly. These wolves were just here to die.


    But I''ve been hungry for so long, I don''t know how it tastes to roast wolf meat?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 709： Tell Wei Zhuang, I am waiting for him!

    Suddenly Wang Zheng wanted to give it a try. Following Jing Tianming and the others along the way, there was no time to eat a delicious meal!


    After this group of people arrived in front of Wang Zheng, they were in trouble, because Wang Zheng is still keeping the same movements and staying in the sky. This group of wolves can''t fly, even if they let them jump. Can''t jump very high, how can they attack Wang Zheng?


    This is simply the biggest problem they have encountered.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to embarrass them, and he wanted to go down, otherwise, how could he kill these wolves?


    In an instant, Wang Zheng arrived on the ground, cheering at some wolves, and rushed towards the Wang Zheng people, and all opened their mouths to reveal their elite fangs, trying to tear Wang Zheng apart.


    Wang Zheng drew out his sword with lightning speed, and then suddenly disappeared in place.


    "What about people?"


    "How did that man disappear?"


    Because after Wang Zheng attracted all the vitality, the Xiang clan and Jing Tianming didn¡¯t have to face the siege of some wolves, so naturally they stopped, and at this time they put all their attention on the king. Zheng''s body.


    But now, Wang Zheng has disappeared in front of them like this. They obviously don''t have dazzling. Could it be that Wang Zheng has any other magic skills?


    They rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    But soon they knew that it was not that they were dazzled, because they saw Wang Zheng appear again, but this time the place where Wang Zheng appeared has been changed, not the place where he stood just now.


    Just when they wanted to see what Wang Zheng was doing, Wang Zheng disappeared again and appeared in another place!


    As if it would teleport, Wang Zheng had already changed many positions in Yishun.


    The Canglang King was also dazzled, watching Wang Zheng look like this is very powerful, but he did not understand, what does Wang Zheng want to do? In this way, he could only escape the attacks of these wolves, and could not cause any real harm.


    Does this man need more? He just runs around? The Cang Wolf King suddenly thought of this possibility.


    When he thought of this, he couldn''t help but laugh up to the sky. He didn''t expect that because his chances of winning were not much, there would be such a big reversal now.


    Since this man can only avoid him, then the Canglang King doesn''t need to be afraid of him. What if he can''t be caught? After he has solved all the members of the Xiang clan, then it is enough to clean up Wang Zheng.


    But just when the Canglang King wanted to issue another order to control those wolves and rush towards the Xiang clan side, he found that these wolves were no longer under his control.


    Could it be that his order has lost its effect? The Grey Wolf King didn''t believe in this possibility, because he could believe that these wolves were the most loyal to him and would never betray him.


    Which link went wrong? If these wolves disappeared, the Cyan Wolf King would no longer be called the Cyan Wolf King. By then, I am afraid that he will only be bullied by some defeated soldiers.


    Soon the answer came out. It turned out that it was not that he could not control the wolves, but because Wang Zheng had already killed all the wolves. How could a wolf who lost his life listen to his command?


    When Wang Zheng finally stopped, he saw the wolves fall to the ground! Never see the majestic look just now again.


    And after these wolves fell to the ground, the wounds on these wolves slowly began to bleed.


    It is simply amazing. If some people from the Xiang clan just saw Wang Zheng could fly up, they would be very surprised. At this time, they could only open their mouths to look at Wang Zheng in front of them.


    None of them can express any more opinions, because they were so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    Fan Zeng was a little older. At this time, he just stretched out his hand and tremblingly pointed at Wang Zheng, looking startled.


    After these wolves fell down, the place became quiet for an instant, and there were no more wolves crying, nor the sound of the shaking of the mountains when the wolves rushed over.


    There is only the sound of the wind blowing, and the sound of "whooping" from time to time is quite prominent in this quiet atmosphere.


    But this kind of quiet environment seemed to the Cang Wolf King, it was no different from the whine from hell.


    His wolves are gone, what will he use to deal with the Xiang clan? What did you use to deal with Wang Zheng?


    I originally thought that Wang Zheng had no lethality, but now, where is there no lethality? This is obviously an explosion of lethality!


    The current color of the Cang Wolf King was comparable to that of Gai Nie, and they were all so pale. However, Gai Nie''s face was pale because of injuries and bleeding. The Canglang King was like this because of the disparity in strength, and he did not have any strength now.


    "Hero!"


    "big hero!"


    Some members of the Xiang clan who had been stunned by Wang Zheng''s actions, all cheered at this time, because Wang Zheng''s actions obviously saved them.


    "Hmph, you have to fight against the quicksand with us. There is only one dead end." When the Cang Wolf King mentioned his organization, he finally showed a little smile, but his appearance was not very friendly. A smile made his face look more ferocious, like a treacherous person.


    Even now, the Cang Wolf King still doesn''t want to admit defeat. It seems that he wants to threaten Wang Zheng by gathering quicksand.


    Gathering quicksand? How could Wang Zheng be afraid of this organization? If he were really afraid, he wouldn''t even do anything against him even knowing that this one was the Cang Wolf King.


    Even now, Wang Zheng still doesn''t know how death is written.


    Wang Zheng really wanted to challenge the organization of Gathering Quicksands. When the Cang Wolf King didn''t react at all, Wang Zheng was already standing in front of him.


    "Then you go back and tell Wei Zhuang, I''ll wait for him." Wang Zheng and Canglang Wang, eyes to eyes, nose to nose, told him word by word.


    There is no fear in the eyes, and even a hint of interest!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 710： Jinghu Medicine Village

    The Cang Wolf King was frightened by his aura by two steps.


    But now the Cang Wolf King couldn''t care about finding his aura again. He was not Wang Zheng''s opponent at all now. All the wolves under him died in Wang Zheng''s hands, which is the best proof.


    Now the only way to survive is to escape!


    Although it was a bit embarrassing to do so, the Canglang King didn''t care about it anymore, turned around, and escaped Wang Zheng''s sight at the fastest speed in his life.


    The Wang Zheng people stood there in the posture they had just now, and they didn''t even want to rush to catch the Cang Wolf King back.


    "Hey! Why are you doing this? How did you let him escape like this! Catch him!" Jing Tianming was not satisfied at this time. Originally, the Canglang King was already a prisoner, and wanted to catch him. Is it simple? Why did Wang Zheng let him go?


    Wang Zheng turned his head to look at Jing Tianming at this time, probably because the danger had passed, so Jing Tianming was no longer afraid, he still looked at Wang Zheng with an angry expression.


    Sure enough, children are children! Wang Zheng deeply felt that if he stayed next to this little child, he would definitely not be able to stand it.


    "Why should I catch him?" Wang Zheng asked rhetorically.


    This time Gane also stopped Jing Tianming in time, and did not let Jing Tianming continue.


    Indeed, as Wang Zheng said, why did Wang Zheng catch the wolf? This is not Wang Zheng''s obligation, Wang Zheng is already very good to them if he can save them, and they can''t ask Wang Zheng for anything.


    "Thank you, Xiongtai, for helping me this time. I promised you that I will thank you very much and I will never fail to say anything." After stopping Jing Tianming, Gai Nie said towards Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng shook his head. He just wanted to say that he didn''t need it, but he saw that Gai Nie just fell.


    It seems that because the crisis has been resolved, Jing Tianming will no longer be in danger, so Gai Nie fainted comfortably.


    "Uncle!" At this time, Jing Tianming also noticed that there was something wrong with Gai Nie standing beside him, and quickly hugged Gai Nie.


    But Jing Tianming is still a child now, and it is simply impossible to help the strong Ge Nie, so Ge ??Nie soon fell down again.


    "What''s wrong with you, uncle! Uncle!" This made Jing Tianming even more anxious after seeing Gai Nie faint, and constantly shook Gai Nie''s shoulder, trying to wake him up.


    Is this Jing Tianming sure that he is harming Gai Nie? After seeing Jing Tianming''s movements, Wang Zheng opened his eyes wide. Guy Nie was already very weak now. Jing Tianming was still shaking him constantly. Wouldn''t this aggravate Guy Nie''s injury?


    "Hurry up and help him to the carriage, we will send him to heal!" Xiang Shaoyu was still reliable at this time.


    Jing Tianming also reacted at this time, and hurriedly dragged Gane towards one of the carriages. Yes, it was indeed dragged, because Jing Tian next year was too small and his stature was too small. Those who can''t hold Gai Nie can only drag him.


    At this time, Wang Zheng really couldn''t see it, so he picked up Gane, and quickly carried him into the carriage.


    Soon they arrived at Jinghu Medicine Village. Only when they got here, they were stopped by the river in front of them.


    Shouldn¡¯t there be a multiplying past here? Xin, there is only this river here, but nothing else, how can they get there?


    At this moment, a boat was propped up from the opposite side of the river. On the boat was a little girl, who looked young, but her face was mature and innocent.


    Looking in the distance, Wang Zheng can see that this little girl is crystal clear, and she will be a very beautiful woman when she grows up.


    "Are you coming here for medical treatment?" From a distance, the little girl asked them in her sweet voice that is characteristic of little girls.


    "Yeah! My uncle is injured, let us go quickly!" Jing Tianming couldn''t wait to say after seeing a little girl appeared here.


    It''s really because Gai Nie''s face is getting paler now. Even if he temporarily stopped the blood, it still couldn''t stop his wound from getting worse.


    I saw that the little **** the opposite side was punting much faster.


    Soon, the **** the small boat arrived in front of them. Looking up close, it turned out to be a little beauty, and Wang Zheng cast an admiring look at her.


    "Come on! It just so happened that Sister Rong was staying at the village, this time you are lucky." The little girl said after the boat docked.


    When he saw this little girl, Wang Zheng already knew that this little girl was Gao Yue, who was Duanmu Rong''s apprentice. And now it can be seen from the name this little girl calls Duanmu Rong.


    After a few people came to Jinghu Medicine Village, they found a sign erected at the door of Jinghu Medicine Village, which read Three Don''t Save: Don''t save the people of Qin, don''t save people with the surname Gai, don''t save people injured by martial arts.


    Hey, Wang Zheng felt amused after seeing these three rules. Now this patient, who is Gai Nie, is just how to follow these three rules!


    It''s really unlucky.


    "You go in quickly, sister Rong is inside." Gao Yue said after greeting them to come up.


    However, after they entered, they were blasted out soon, because Duanmu Rong already knew the identity of Gai Nie.


    "Let''s go, I won''t save this person." When Duan Murong said this sentence, she seemed a little bit cold, and looked very unkind.


    "Why? Are you not a doctor? Now that your uncle has suffered such a serious injury, would you bear to watch him go on like this?" Jing Tianming said immediately, and it was very painful, as if Duanmu Rong was not saved. Ganie is the same as Duanmurong''s fault.


    But even if Jing Tianming said so, Duanmu Rong still didn''t change her face, as if she hadn''t heard what Jing Tianming said.


    Of course, Wang Zheng can''t watch the excitement at this time. Although he wants to watch the excitement very much, he also needs to use Guy Nie''s in the next plan, but he can''t let Guy Nie die like this.


    "This girl, I know you must have a certain reason, but I still hope you can help. After this, if you need some herbs or other things, I will definitely help you find it." After Wang Zheng had finished speaking, he also made complaints about what he had said. People who didn''t know thought it was hard to let go of his feelings with Ge Nie.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 711： Duan Mulong strikes up a conversation

    It was just for him to be a hand-handling shopkeeper after this, Wang Zheng also had to save Guinie!


    After Wang Zheng came to speak, Duan Murong finally noticed Wang Zheng.


    "Did I see you somewhere?" Duan Murong said suspiciously after watching Wang Zheng for a while.


    what? Wang Zheng was shocked after hearing it! But it wasn''t because I heard Duanmu Rong say that I had met him, it was because he heard this very familiar accusation.


    If Duan Mulong were in the modern age, you would definitely know that if I saw you somewhere, this sentence has been used by others, usually when one person wants to strike up a conversation with another person.


    Wang Zheng did not expect that this incident would have happened to him.


    However, in this Warring States period, it seems that they haven''t advanced to this level yet, do they already know how to strike up a conversation?


    Maybe Duanmurong is right. Duanmurong really has a little impression of him, but Wang Zheng is sure that they have not met each other. He has just arrived in this world not long ago. How could Duanmurong have seen him? What?


    "This girl, you have admitted the wrong person." Wang Zheng said after calming down his surprise.


    "Perhaps." Duan Mu Rong seemed to be an indifferent person. She thought that Wang Zheng had seen her before, but after Wang Zheng denied it, Duan Mu Rong felt that it didn''t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have seen it or not.


    "Then can you help me save this person? It doesn''t matter what you want." Wang Zheng turned the topic to Gai Nie again. Gai Nie''s face is now getting paler and paler. It was almost a piece of paper, and Wang Zheng worried that if he continued to delay like this, there would be no danger to Gane.


    "I said, I won''t save him, you should leave here soon." When it came to Ganie''s body, Duanmu Rong returned to the frosty feeling just now.


    It seems that Duanmu Rong dislikes Gai Nie very much.


    "Girl..." This is always a bit embarrassing for people. He doesn''t want to force Duanmu Rong. He also wants to get Gai Nie to recover quickly. After this, he can also be the shopkeeper.


    After all, the only person who can convince Wang Zheng and have the most ability to protect Jing Tianming is Gai Nie.


    "Are you sure you can agree to any conditions? You will give me whatever I want?" At this time, Duanmu Rong suddenly changed his mind. It seemed that he had agreed to Wang Zheng''s possibility.


    "Of course!" Wang Zheng said very decisively. He still didn''t believe that there was something he couldn''t find. That was his self-confidence. Wang Zheng felt that if he wanted something, wouldn''t he be able to get it right? ?


    "Okay! I want Chi Yancao, can you get this one?" Duan Mulong was also very decisive, and at this time she had already told Wang Zheng what she wanted.


    Wang Zheng had never heard of such things as Chi Yancao, but after hearing Duanmu Rong''s words, the Xiang clan standing around him became calm.


    "It seems that you don''t want to make this transaction with us." Xiang Shaoyu said calmly.


    Compared to Xiang Shaoyu''s calmness, of course the others are not as calm as him. One of them has already said loudly, "Aren''t you embarrassing us? How can this kind of thing be found!"


    "That''s right, this kind of thing has been used by others more than ten years ago, and there is only one in the world. If you want to find it, how can it be so easy!"


    "Who doesn''t know about this? It was taken by the royal family of the Goose Kingdom more than ten years ago! It is long gone now!"


    "Isn''t it clear that you can just cover the hero?"


    For a while, everyone was talking about it, all with disbelief.


    After hearing the voices of some people around him, Wang Zheng finally understood why Duanmurong made such a request. It turned out that Duanmurong didn''t want to save Gai Nie!


    "This thing does have a great effect on me, otherwise, I won''t ask for this thing." Facing the voice of these people, Duan Murong was still very calm.


    "Okay, I can find the Chi Yancao for you, but can you save him first? Three days later, I will definitely find it for you." Although Wang Zheng said he heard those people discuss it. Voice, knowing that there is no such thing as Red Flame Grass in this world, but still agreed to Duanmu Rong.


    After watching Wang Zheng for a while, Duan Mulong nodded and said, "Okay, I believe you."


    "Why are you..." Xiang Shaoyu was surprised at this time, no longer as calm as before, because he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to know that there is no Red Flame Grass in this world, and he still agreed to Duanmu Rong!


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely get it back." Facing Xiang Shaoyu''s suspicion, Wang Zheng was confident.


    "Then I will leave now, and this person''s life is up to the girl!" Wang Zheng arched his hand and said towards Duanmu Rong.


    Duanmu Rong smiled slightly. Although the curvature of the corner of her mouth was very small, and it was quickly put away, Wang Zheng still saw it.


    Duan Mulong actually laughed! Shouldn''t Duan Mulong in Qin Shimingyue be a person with a cold appearance and gentle heart? why? He has already expressed kindness to someone who has just met him?


    Wang Zheng was a little flattered, but now he should go find the Chi Yancao first.


    Wang Zheng turned around and left here.


    When he left this place and came to a very empty place with no one, Wang Zheng looked around again and made sure that no one could see him before he took out a box.


    That''s right! The reason why Wang Zheng was not worried that he would not find the Red Flame Grass was because he planned to travel through time and space. Cross to that point in time when there is a lot of red flame grass, and then bring the red flame grass back!


    This is the reason why he is so confident. After all that time has passed, are you afraid that he will not see the red flame grass?


    And the box he took out now was the Moonlight Treasure Box.


    After opening the Moonlight Treasure Box, Wang Zheng chanted the spell, and soon, his environment changed again.


    It was the same place where I stood just now, but the surrounding trees obviously didn''t have such a green onion cage, and the grass on the ground was not dense.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 712： Looking for Red Flame Grass

    This is already returning to Qin Shimingyue''s world ten years ago!


    Although there were only three days, Wang Zheng was not in a hurry, because after he got the red flame grass, he only had to send it back to the agreed time point again.


    In his opinion, time can be adjusted arbitrarily, so there is no need to worry about exceeding time.


    But even if he doesn''t worry about exceeding time, Wang Zheng can never stay in this forest forever. There will be nothing in this forest, and staying here has no meaning.


    After walking out of this forest, all I saw was a big road.


    Originally, the path was very quiet, with few people passing by. After coming to the road, I saw people coming and going.


    These people are busy doing their own things, some are going to cultivate the land, and some are going to the market to buy things, but they don''t care at all about Wang Zheng who passes by them.


    At this time, Wang Zheng was observing everything around him. It was the first time he came to the world of Qin Shimingyue and the first time he came to the Warring States Period. He was really curious about the life habits of people in this era.


    The clothes worn by people in this era are still a bit rough. I don''t know if it''s because the people around are civilians. Anyway, the clothes look like some hemp rope.


    The things on the street stalls were much simpler than those used in the dynasties after this.


    The civilization here is not so developed, this is Wang Zheng''s summary after seeing all this.


    "Uncle, where is this now?" Wang Zheng stopped a person passing by him and asked.


    Wang Zheng is now going to the Goose Country, because he has heard some people from the Xiang clan say that the Red Flame Grass was taken by the Goose Country people more than ten years ago, at this time.


    "You don''t even know where this is?" The person who was stopped by Wang Zheng gave Wang Zheng a glance, as if he didn''t believe that Wang Zheng didn''t even know this place.


    Wang Zheng has just arrived here. Of course it is normal not to know where it is. When facing a person''s question, he still nodded.


    "This is the Goose Country, near the capital of the Goose Country. If you want to go to the capital, you just go south, if you want to go out, you just go north." The uncle shook his head and said.


    After hearing what he said, Wang Zheng fully understood. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky to come to Yan Country, and he didn''t need to walk a few more steps.


    After bidding farewell to the uncle who asked for directions, Wang Zheng walked towards the south.


    The more you go to the south, the more prosperous the scene you see. Probably because you are approaching the capital of the Goose Kingdom, the vicinity of the capital is always more prosperous than other places.


    Wang Zheng also saw that the clothes of the people here are much better than when he saw it at first, and at first glance, it is the priceless one. It seems that in this capital, the nobles are still There are many.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng suddenly saw a place in front of him surrounded by many people.


    Is this fun? Wang Zheng felt in his heart that if it weren''t for a major event, this group of people wouldn''t be surrounded here. He was suddenly curious and wanted to take a look.


    After passing by, I learned that everyone was standing in front of a pavilion, but they were just looking out and discussing, but did not enter.


    "I really want to see how beautiful this woman is!"


    "Hey, you are really superficial. Are you here to see the beauty of the dancers? They dance!"


    "If such a beauty dances, even if it is not beautiful, it must be top-notch!"


    It turns out that these people are talking about a dancer, but how beautiful is a dancer, how beautiful is the dance, and so many people are surrounded here?


    "Why don''t you let me in, I have money! I have money to buy tickets!" At this moment, a very loud person in the crowd said to the guard at the door. After speaking, he raised the coin in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, there are still people showing off their wealth here! Seeing this man holding a coin in his hand, Wang Zheng thought helplessly.


    The guard standing at the door did not respond to his question, as if it were a piece of wood, he continued to stand guard at the door.


    "Don''t be stupid, even if you have money, what if you don''t have an identity, so you won''t be allowed in!"


    "Yeah, don''t you know that even if this dancer is rich, you can''t see it? You must have an identity!"


    "It''s all high-ranking officials and nobles, not generals, or royal nobles. How can you be a wealthy businessman to enter?"


    When other people saw that this person was questioning the guard for not letting him in, they began to remind them.


    This made Wang Zheng even more curious. People with money and no status could not enter yet. This was really the first time I heard of it.


    Sure enough, if you take a closer look, you can find that most of the people who have been there recently are people who seem to have special status.


    Because these people are either arrogant or big-bellied, and they are the superiors at first sight!


    When these people entered, they didn''t even give a glance to the people who were surrounded by them, and they seemed to be very disdainful of them.


    Wang Zheng suddenly wanted to see, who is it? Attracting so many high-ranking officials and nobles to come and see, and even the common people can''t get in even if they have money.


    Under the cover of the gradually dimming sky, Wang Zheng still vaguely saw the words "Feixue Pavilion" written on the door of this pavilion.


    Feixue Pavilion? Suddenly, Wang Zheng thought of the Snow Girl dancing the capital in Qin Shimingyue. Could it be that today is the day when the Snow Girl performs?


    Combined with the scene where so many people have appeared here, and the high-ranking officials flocked in to watch the scene, Wang Zheng really felt that this might be the performance of Xue Nu!


    Hey, this is even more interesting, Wang Zheng can''t wait to go in and take a look.


    As for those people who said that people with money and no status could not enter, Wang Zheng really didn''t care.


    Wang Zheng didn''t have the money from them in this Warring States Period. He was still a person without money, let alone his identity.


    But, who said that Wang Zheng had to go in through the main entrance?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 713： Feixue Pavilion

    With Wang Zheng''s work, you don''t need to fly over the wall, you can come to Feixue Pavilion in a flash!


    When the guards at the door hadn''t noticed at all, Wang Zheng had already entered it.


    When you look at this pavilion from the outside, it is already very magnificent, but I didn''t expect it to be even more magnificent after entering it again.


    This pavilion is very large, but it does not appear rough, and each floor is separated by several private rooms. Some guests drink and chat inside, ready to watch the waiting performance.


    The top of the pavilion is hollow, and it has not completely turned this pavilion into a sealed box. The sky can still be seen on it.


    The most impressive is the stage in the center of this pavilion.


    The stage is made of jade, and it looks like the best jade. It would be impossible to get it without tens of thousands of prices. What''s more, in this age of Warring States when many things were scarce? Candles are still being lit around the stage, making the whole stage look more like an illusion, not so real.


    If ordinary people want to take a look on this stage, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible, because the stage is like a small island, surrounded by the surrounding water, white jade-like color, set off by the water blue, it looks even more Delicate and transparent.


    The layout is very good.


    Wang Zheng didn''t buy a ticket to come in, and of course he didn''t have a private room that belonged to him, and there was no place to sit, but he didn''t need it! Wang Zheng doesn''t have as many rules as those of high-ranking officials and nobles. He still needs to find a place to sit and watch. Isn''t it enough to find a place?


    After finding a spot on the first floor, Wang Zheng became an invisible man, ready to watch the next performance.


    The performance has not yet started at this time, probably because the Snow Girl still has to prepare. It is said that a woman spends the longest time in makeup, even now in ancient times.


    Wang Zheng was not idle at this time. Looking around, the people were probably almost there. They were all sitting in their seats. Some of them kept picking up wine glasses, drinking and putting them down, drinking and putting them down again. It seemed that he was already waiting very anxiously.


    There were also some people muttering why the Snow Girl hadn''t appeared yet.


    But no one showed anger.


    Perhaps they all respect the Snow Girl, and with a mood of admiration, they have no way to show anger towards Snow Girl.


    But at this time, the inside of the pavilion did not appear to be quiet. Apart from the whispers of those people, there are still people playing the piano in this pavilion.


    The sound of the piano came from one place, as if it were a requiem. It made people feel that there was no discomfort from the body to the skin, even Wang Zheng had to admire the person who played the piano. Technology.


    Wang Zheng looked for the sound of the piano, and saw a man playing the strings gently under the cover of a bamboo curtain.


    One of his hands came out through the gap of the bamboo curtain, which was so envy and jealous for a woman to see it. Because these hands are slender and slender, with distinct joints, it is pleasing to look at.


    This person should be Gao Jianli, right? Wang Zheng felt a little envious when he thought that he could perform with Xue Nv, which was really a blessing.


    When Wang Zheng looked at Gao Jianli, he didn''t hide his eyes at all, nor did he hide his traces, so he was discovered by Gao Jianli very quickly.


    As soon as the sound of the piano changed, Wang Zheng could hear that Gao Jianli was aware of himself, and there was a murderous intent hidden in the sound of the piano.


    Really alert. Wang Zheng thought silently.


    At this time, a little bit of snowflakes appeared in the vacant place on the pavilion, and the sound of the piano changed accordingly, and it became mysterious and unpredictable.


    Wang Zheng adjusted that place and looked over, and found that when the snowflakes fell, a red curtain also came down.


    It is particularly dazzling in this piece of white snow, don''t make people feel particularly beautiful.


    It seems that Snow Girl is about to appear. Wang Zheng became particularly looking forward to.


    Sure enough, with a piece of red cloth slowly falling down, the figure of Snow Girl also appeared, just because it was hidden by this piece of cloth, it was not clear to people.


    But it is precisely because of this that it has increased everyone''s curiosity about her and made everyone more looking forward to it.


    After Xue Nu fell to the ground, the piece of red cloth slowly disappeared in front of them, and the figure of Xue Nu appeared.


    Wang Zheng can be sure that this is definitely the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. If she is allowed to go there, she will definitely be a popular star. Her unparalleled beauty is enough to make many people lick the screen. !


    Not to mention her graceful figure, so that Wang Zheng, who has seen so many perfect women, sighed.


    It''s not in vain to sneak in to take a look this time, and Wang Zheng is still very thankful that he has come in this time.


    After Snow Girl came to this stage, she stopped procrastinating, and soon started to dance. Accompanied by Gao Jianli''s moving piano sound, Snow Girl began to dance her figure.


    Wang Zheng could clearly notice that there were still people chatting before the Snow Girl appeared. At this time, it was surprisingly quiet.


    Everyone is watching this rare and beautiful scene quietly. Who has that free to talk?


    "Papa!" Just when everyone was fascinated by the look, there was a very violent clapping sound.


    Xue Nu stopped after hearing it, did not continue to dance, and the sound of the piano also stopped.


    "Who is it? Which **** interrupted me watching the beauty dancing!" One of the people upstairs yelled loudly after seeing the snow girl stop, his voice mixed with anger, very dissatisfied.


    Although the others did not speak, they probably thought in their hearts the same as this one said.


    Let alone other people, even Wang Zheng is very dissatisfied, just dance after watching the dance, who is so ignorant that interrupted their enjoyment process?


    Soon, the one who disturbed them appeared.


    The first is the tidy and powerful stepping sound of the guards. Several well-dressed guards appeared in front of them, and then a very bold red curtain appeared.


    Wang Zheng was immersed in the dance of the Snow Girl, and almost forgot, this time Jun Yan Chun came to step on the stage.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 714： The embarrassment of Jun Yan Chun

    The person in this curtain must be Jun Yan Chun. Jun Yan Chun''s enjoyment today is really emperor-level. Eight people carry his sedan chair hidden by the curtain, and there are dozens of others. The guards are by his side, protecting his personal safety.


    Probably in it, Yan Chunjun wanted to sleep or wanted to eat, and it was all right to drink.


    Sure enough, the life of the feudal landlord class is really enviable and hateful!


    The sedan chair was soon revealed to everyone, and everyone clearly saw the people coming.


    "Papa!" When he came here, Yan Chunjun applauded again, "Suwen Feixue Pavilion has a dancer who has a beautiful dance, but she rarely performs. I saw it today and it really deserves its reputation!" Yan Chunjun said with appreciation.


    "Thanks for the praise." Faced with Yan Chunjun''s praise, Xue Nu was still not arrogant or rash.


    If you look closely, you can still see that Xue Nu doesn''t care about it in her eyes.


    This is also understandable. If Wang Zheng had been praised by Yan Chunjun, he would not only not be happy, but he would still feel disgusted, and even felt that he was insulted by Yan Chunjun.


    What kind of person Yan Chunjun is, even if Wang Zheng has just arrived here, but he has heard of it. Of course, Yan Chunjun was so smart because of his evil deeds.


    If such a person praises someone, who will take it to heart?


    But even so, the identity of Yan Chunjun is still not to be ignored. In other words, it is the noblest person in this country. Just the appearance of this pomp can also throw away those ordinary kings and grandchildren. Down the street.


    At this time, after Yan Chunjun came here, of course he was looking for someone to perform the operation to show his nobleness.


    "Who dared to say that the master of my house was a bastard? He even dared to insult Wangsun nobles. Isn''t he tired of living?" A guard next to Yan Chunjun first stood up and turned towards the people sitting in the whole building. Said.


    Of course, no one dared to hide this. Even the person who said these words just now dare not back down, but stand up and admit it. Otherwise, wait a moment. If Yan Chunjun finds out about him, not confession is better than confession. It''s worse.


    The identity of Yan Chunjun is not empty.


    "Spare! My lord! Forgive! I don''t know Mount Tai, so please spare me this time!" In one of the rooms on the third floor, a man fell to his knees with a plop.


    Wang Zheng looked towards the room on the third floor and found that the man kneeling down had a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, and he knew it was a bitter and mean person. There is not much meat on the body, it looks like it is malnourished, but who can enter this Feixue Pavilion, whose life will be worse? I am afraid that this person does not have this blessing.


    If it is in the usual way, this person must be a arrogant person, as if he had already yelled at him just after knowing that someone interrupted his appreciation of Snow Girl¡¯s dance, but now, this person is the same as usual It''s not the same at all.


    He was soaring, he was about to lie on the ground.


    It''s not that Wang Zheng has never seen this kind of person. When he is prestigious, it is not a terrible thing to kill when he sees a person. When he is down, he is less courageous than a mouse.


    Of course, Wang Zheng can save this person, but Wang Zheng is not a Virgin. He will save anyone who sees it. In addition, this person is not a good person at first sight. If he saves him, it will only harm him. More people!


    So Wang Zheng watched the guard who was talking just now, and in a flash, he came to a man who was kneeling on the ground, and a sword was placed on the man''s neck.


    "Sorry, this lord, Feixue Pavilion has explicitly forbidden you to kill." When the guard tried to kill this person, Xue Nu spoke.


    But even though Xue Nu said so now, her face was still very calm, and there was no change because of someone about to die.


    It was as if she simply wanted to follow this rule.


    Looking at the present performance of Xue Nu, Wang Zheng could see that perhaps Xue Nu had the same idea as him! For such a person who doesn''t seem like a good person, he doesn''t want to help him.


    This made Wang Zheng even more interested in Xue Nu. He wanted to see what kind of person Xue Nu was like?


    "Oh? Does Feixuege still have such a rule?" Yan Chunjun asked rhetorically after hearing what Xuenu said.


    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, isn''t this nonsense? Everyone has said so clearly.


    "It''s all mine, Awang, let the people go!" Unexpectedly, Yan Chunjun would be so easy to talk. After Xue Nu stopped him, he immediately let go of the person who spoke badly.


    In the final analysis, it was because of the charm of the snow girl.


    The one who was turned into Ngawang by Yan Chunjun was the guard. After hearing Yan Chunjun''s words, he immediately took the sword away.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you, sir!" As if he was reborn, the one could no longer hold it, fell to the ground and couldn''t raise it anymore, because it was too brave. He was already in the spirit. Walked through the door.


    "Ms. Snow Girl, you see that I have already released another person and didn''t kill him. How do you repay me?" Yan Chunjun ignored this person, as if this person did not exist. , Now all his attention is on Xue Nu''s body.


    As the curtain blew, Wang Zheng saw the squinted expression on Yan Chunjun''s face, a face that was originally ugly, but he was ruined by this expression and couldn''t look at it again.


    After watching it, Wang Zheng really almost vomited.


    Regarding this question from Yan Chunjun, the Snow Girl who was still answering the question unexpectedly did not answer at this time. Instead, she stood there with her back straight and her face indifferent, as if she did not hear Yan Chunjun. The same as the first question.


    But everyone knew that Xue Nu must have heard it, but she didn''t want to answer it.


    The attitude is already very clear, just don''t want to care about Yan Chunjun. But Yan Chunjun doesn''t think so! Even if Yan Chunjun knew this was the case, he would not care.


    He is such an identity, who is not afraid to meet him? What can he not get?


    "Why didn''t this dance anymore? Go on!" Yan Chunjun turned to the question of Xue Nu''s dancing as if he didn''t care that Xue Nu did not answer his question.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 715： Western Region Red Wine

    "I came here specifically to watch you dance this time, don''t let me come here in excitement, and I''ll come home after defeat." Yan Chunjun said again, as if threatening the snow girl.


    Xue Nu is still Ting, standing there with her back straight, and said indifferently: "This time there was only one dance. Now it has been interrupted and it is over. Today''s performance is over. Please go back."


    Wang Zheng could tell that this was probably only because Xue Nu didn''t want to jump to Jun Yan Chun!


    "Huh?" Yan Chunjun just uttered a sound after hearing Xue Nu say this, full of majesty.


    "Everyone, please go back!" Xue Nu said again, repeating what had just been said, without any change due to the change in Yan Chunjun''s attitude.


    She was a brave and meaningless woman, and Wang Zheng liked the Snow Girl more and more.


    "Heh, is that so?" Yan Chunjun chuckled, as if he understood, "Today it is rare to see such a moving sword dance by Feixue Pavilion''s first dancer."


    Yan Chunjun stroked his eight-character beard, and passed a look at the next person.


    Soon, a cup of wine was poured into the cup in front of him.


    Raising his head and drinking, Yan Chunjun said to the person beside him: "Go and pour a glass for Snow Girl." Someone turned his head to admire Xue Girl and said: "Su Wen Feixue Pavilion''s first dancer is not only beautiful, but also beautiful. It¡¯s also touching. When I saw it today, I realized that the Dance Sword of the Wild Goose Country is simply not eye-catching. From the Western Regions, ordinary people can''t drink it, so I will give it to Snow Girl today."


    From a distance, Wang Zheng could see that the wine was red, like bright blood, and it looked like modern red wine.


    Nothing great! This kind of wine can be seen everywhere in modern times, and anyone can drink it, but here it is blown by the king of Yan Chun. Wang Zheng expressed his disdain.


    However, after hearing Jun Yan Chun''s words, everyone around him took a breath and talked a lot.


    Wang Zheng originally didn''t know why these people reacted so strongly, but after stopping the discussion of these people, he understood that it was so.


    This wine is not simple. Of course it does not mean how good this wine is, but because Yan Chunjun backtracked on giving this wine to someone to drink, that is to let this woman belong to him.


    This bully! After Wang Zheng heard those people discussing, he just wanted to go up and beat him up. If Xue Nu really drank this glass of wine, didn''t he just take the Xue Nu as himself? If Xue Nu refuses to accept it, I am afraid that he will be charged with an unnecessary charge, punished or even killed by him!


    Wang Zheng absolutely cannot tolerate this happening.


    Wang Zheng is really not afraid of him. With his fat body like a pig, Wang Zheng has no doubt that he has no fighting power. As for the guards around him? Wang Zheng is fully confident that he can go to Yan Chunjun amidst the obstacles of so many people, and it is not a problem to kill them.


    But just when Wang Zheng wanted to do this, Xue Nu took the first step.


    Xue Nu took the glass of wine and said, "Thank you Yan Chunjun for his value, this wine is so precious, and you can see Yan Chunjun''s appreciation for my Lan Country dance. This is God¡¯s love for my Lan Country dance. Today, the Snow Girl thanked God for this glass of wine from Yan Chunjun!"


    After speaking, Xue Nu poured the glass of wine on the ground.


    The people around, including Yan Chunjun, were speechless. Who can say that her approach is wrong?


    Wang Zheng secretly admired that Xue Nu is not only talented, but also wise. She knows that she can''t go head-to-head at this time, and knows how to use this method to solve it cleverly.


    After toasting this glass of wine, Xue Nu nodded at the crowd for a moment, and she was about to withdraw from this stage.


    And just when Xue Nu turned around to leave here, she heard standing next to Yan Chunjun, who originally wanted to speak to the person who spoke badly.


    "Bold, turned your back to the royal family, you are disrespectful! Come here, catch her for me!" Hearing this person''s words, it seems that softness is not enough to be hard.


    Wang Zheng absolutely does not believe that this is just the thought of this person. As Yan Chunjun¡¯s running dog, and someone close to Yan Chunjun, it is definitely not acceptable if he does not look at the color. This person must also know Yan Chunjun. What are you thinking now, that''s why I dare to do it.


    As soon as this person''s voice fell, I saw the assembled people came to the stage, holding the hilt in one hand, and probably wanted to threaten Xue Nu to leave with them.


    "Follow us!" several people said in unison with a vicious spirit.


    The snow girl is still standing there, motionless!


    "Follow us!" these people said again. At this time, their hands were already moving, and they wanted to pull them out.


    However, they thought so, but they couldn''t make this move!


    Several people were shocked. At first glance, someone was actually holding their sword hilt, making them unable to pull it out.


    Looking at the person in front of them who blocked them, although the skin is not white, it is definitely not like the bronze skin of some practitioners like them, and there are few muscles in the whole body. Where is it like them? You know they are full of power at a glance?


    The most important thing is that this man has a handsome face. It is really impossible to imagine that he is not actually embroidered pillows or the like. It is not useful.


    "You should go quickly!" Wang Zheng smiled wildly and said to the few people in front of them whose mouths were big enough to lay an egg.


    It was Wang Zheng who came to the stage to stop these people. Wang Zheng couldn''t bear it anymore. Isn''t this bullying? Moreover, how could they be so rough with a ore beauty like Xue Nu? Wang Zheng absolutely can''t stand it.


    Xue Nu did not expect that someone would come up to this stage to help her. She was also a little surprised at this time, her eyes opened wider than usual, her mouth slightly opened, and she looked cute.


    Xue Nu has always been a calm and indifferent person. No matter what happens, she will be calm. I''m afraid she doesn''t know it. Her appearance now forms a huge contrast in peace. How charming!


    Looking at it, Wang Zheng was more and more amazed at the beauty of the Snow Girl.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 716： Snow Girls Indifference

    "Mr Yan Chun, Feixue Pavilion has the rules of Feixue Pavilion, here is only about pleasure, regardless of identity, I hope you can understand." After the surprise, Xue Nu said towards Yan Chunjun.


    This is to remind Yan Chunjun that his identity here is just no different from the spectators around him.


    But everyone knows that this is not the case. This is just Xuenu''s rhetoric. Yan Chunjun will never think so. As long as Yan Chunjun does not approve, they will never be able to sit on an equal footing with Yan Chunjun in this place.


    "What Snow Girl said. You guys are really bold! Who told you to go up? Hurry up and get me down!" The first sentence Yan Chunjun said to Snow Girl, very gentle, the second sentence was for those who went up and wanted The few people who forcibly brought Xue Nu down said it was horrible.


    A few people didn''t dare not obey orders, and quickly got down.


    Wang Zheng is already in his heart now, this Yan Chunjun has become really fast! Obviously he wanted to do this, but now some of his men were wrong.


    But fortunately these people walked fast, otherwise Wang Zheng would definitely let them know why the flowers are so red.


    "Girl Snow Girl is famous all over the world for her Lingbo Feiyan. I wonder if this king has the honor to see it?" But even if some of his men were allowed to go down, Yan Chunjun still held the Snow Girl Hold on.


    After all, I still fell in love with the Snow Girl, so I just let it go if I didn''t want it.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you." This is the first word Wang Zheng said to Xue Nu after he came here.


    But after hearing this sentence, Xue Nu did not show any excitement. She just glanced at Wang Zheng nonchalantly, and then turned her head again.


    Wang Zheng seems to have eaten a closed door, but thinking about the character of Xue Nu, Wang Zheng can only comfort himself: understandable, understandable, Xue Nu was originally such a person! She must be because she hasn''t understood me yet, so she won''t be like this in the future.


    "Xue Nu''s Lingbo Feiyan never appeared to outsiders. If there is, you will see the blood." Ignoring Wang Zheng on this side, Xue Nu said indifferently towards Yan Chunjun, not because this request was Yan Chun. Jun proposed it so he agreed.


    "Oh? This makes this king want to take a look even more." But after hearing what Xue Nu said, Yan Chunjun didn''t care at all, but became even more interested.


    "Presumably Snow Girl is also concerned about this Feixue Pavilion, right?" Yan Chunjun expected that Snow Girl would still refuse after this, so he added that this sentence is very meaningful, and anyone with a discerning eye can hear it. , Yan Chunjun is threatening the Snow Girl with Feixue Pavilion.


    Xue Nu looked at Yan Chunjun deeply, but did not speak.


    "Why is Miss Snow Girl being hypocritical here? My prince is willing to watch you dance, that is to give you face! Don''t jump a little faster!" Xue Nu did not speak, and the doggiving thing next to Yan Chunjun spoke again.


    "The dance of the Snow Girl is always scheduled, just like this time, it has been confirmed long ago. There is absolutely no such thing as impromptu dancing." said the Snow Girl.


    Wang Zheng just heard it, this time Xue Nu could not shirk it, because Xue Nu''s current statement is simply impossible to convince Yan Chunjun.


    "Then it will be easy. If that''s the case, let''s perform in my house in three days! You must have a look at that time, your stunt Lingbo Feiyan! Let it be decided! I''ll go back first." Yan Chunjun''s words also determined this matter.


    And no matter what Xue Nu said, she had already ordered the people around her to drive back home.


    Yan Chunjun had already left, and the Snow Girl was naturally interrupted as she said before, and the performance was over, and she retreated to the back of the stage.


    Gao Jianli behind the bamboo curtain also left.


    Wang Zheng hurriedly chased after him, but at this time, she couldn''t let Xue Nu leave like this.


    "What are you doing with me?" Seeing that Wang Zheng who was only half a step away next to her, Xue Nu turned her head after looking at it, as if she was not talking to Wang Zheng.


    "I want to help you." Wang Zheng looked at Xue Nu''s perfect profile and said.


    The Snow Girl, who had been walking forward, finally stopped at this moment and turned her head to look at Wang Zheng.


    "Why do you think you can help me? Do you know what kind of person Yan Chunjun is? If you are more acquainted, you should leave here soon." Like her cold face, Xue Nu said the words It also dropped the temperature here by several degrees.


    But Wang Zheng was not chilled by what Xue Nu said.


    "Because I have this strength to save you." Wang Zheng said firmly.


    "If I were you, I would leave here soon. Today you offended Yan Chunjun, and Yan Chunjun will definitely not spare you." But Xue Nu still did not accept Wang Zheng''s kindness, but instead persuaded Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng can tell from Xue Nu''s words. In fact, Xue Nu is also caring about him, otherwise he won''t persuade him to leave here.


    This further strengthened Wang Zheng''s determination to save Xue Nu, "I will not leave, I will definitely protect you."


    "What are you saying you want to get so much? Do you want to get me as a person?" Xue Nu said. After saying this, she turned around, turned her back to Wang Zheng, and said as she walked: "You It¡¯s just the same with them."


    Looking at the figure of Xue Nu leaving, Wang Zheng said loudly: "I will make you believe it!"


    After leaving Feixue Pavilion, Wang Zheng randomly found an inn to live in.


    Whether she believes it or not, Wang Zheng will definitely save her tomorrow, and will never put her in danger.


    Yan Chunjun¡¯s mansion is like a tiger¡¯s lair in Longtan. After a woman like Xuenu enters, it is impossible to guarantee that nothing will happen. Even if she knows that Xuenu has a certain ability to protect herself, Wang Zheng still has the ability to protect herself. It''s hard to settle down.


    "System, is there a piano skill book?" After arriving at the inn, Wang Zheng thought for a while before discussing with the system in his heart.


    "Yes, but the designated prize will cost more points than the normal channel." The system quickly responded.


    "Exchange!" Wang Zheng said without thinking.


    Soon, a piano skill book appeared in his warehouse.


    After swiftly using it, Wang Zheng felt that playing the piano or something was a breeze for him, and his skills are now comparable to those of Gao Jian.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 717： Yan Chunjuns people come here

    In fact, if Wang Zheng really wanted to kill Yan Chunjun, he would go straight to Yan Chunjun now and kill him with one sword.


    But Wang Zheng had other purposes, he didn''t want to let Yan Chunjun disappear so soon, so he thought of such a way.


    As long as he can play the piano like Gao Jianli, he can enter Yan Chunjun''s mansion and help Xue Nu to accompany him when dancing, so that he can get closer to Yan Chunjun.


    This is a win-win situation, not only can help Snow Girl, but he can also achieve what he wants.


    After learning how to play the piano, Wang Zheng didn''t need to practice. When the time came, when he arrived at Yan Chunjun, he could naturally play the tune slowly.


    "Papa Papa!" At this moment, there was a very loud knock on the door. It was not so much a knock, as it was a smash. These people wanted to come in, but they were not welcome at all.


    After hearing such a loud slamming of the door, Wang Zheng knew that the visitor must have been unkind. If it was the second person or the owner of this inn, he would definitely be polite and would not look like someone outside Such.


    "Who?" Wang Zheng stood up from the chair and asked the people outside.


    But after Wang Zheng asked this, the few people didn''t answer, they were still knocking on the door, as if they were knocking until Wang Zheng opened the door!


    It''s so mysterious, and you know at a glance that you are not a good person.


    However, Wang Zheng also opened the door, wanting to see who was looking for him unhappy, but in his heart he already vaguely thought of someone.


    After opening the door, they saw a few people in black standing outside. Although these people in black were all dressed in black, they did not wear a scarf. They were not afraid. They just showed their faces. They will leak their information outside.


    It seems that there is still a very rampant group of bad guys, and there must be a very powerful person behind them, who can even brazenly do harm to others.


    "You..." Wang Zheng still wanted to tease these few people. When they looked fierce at first sight, he didn''t expect that the few people would start before he finished speaking.


    It really doesn''t save face at all. They should have a good exchange when they meet for the first time! Regarding the hands-on of these men in black, Wang Zheng didn''t care if there would be any danger at all, instead he complained inwardly.


    A sword has already arrived in front of Wang Zheng, and it almost touched Wang Zheng''s face!


    It''s okay, but Wang Zheng has to rely on his face to eat. If he returns to the real world, without this face, how can he be in the entertainment industry?


    With a twist at his feet, he has already left the original position, and the sword in the hand of that person wiped his face past him.


    Another person had rushed into Wang Zheng''s room, holding a hand knife in his hand, and waved his hand to challenge Wang Zheng''s neck.


    These people didn''t seem to be afraid of Wang Zheng at all, probably because of their large numbers of people, so they thought that Wang Zheng was definitely not their opponent.


    Wang Zheng didn''t expect Yan Chunjun to look down upon him so much, and he saw so many people coming over, and the martial arts of these people didn''t look very good.


    Wang Zheng did not hide away this time, but raised his hand, held the hand of the person holding the hand knife, and changed the direction of the person''s hand waving forcefully. And this direction is where another partner of this person rushed over.


    If Wang Zheng''s action is really successful, then this man''s hand knife will definitely hurt his partner.


    Even if they are all dead men, this person is absolutely unwilling to kill his partner, so he tried hard to reverse the direction, but was surprised to find that his strength seemed to Wang Zheng. Same as young.


    Because no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t change his direction. Wang Zheng seemed to completely control his body, making him want to act according to his own will.


    In an instant, his hand knife had already reached his companion''s neck.


    Perfectly borrowed a knife to kill someone. After seeing that the person in front of him had committed suicide by wiping his neck, Wang Zheng released the hand of that person, immediately took out the sword, and walked towards the other people.


    The man with a hand knife just now seems to be quite good as a dead man. Even after he personally killed his partner just now, he only experienced a moment of astonishment, but he immediately recovered. Looking at Wang Zheng with a fierce look in his eyes, it seems that he has now turned the target back to Wang Zheng!


    To be honest, even though this person passed on the martial arts of the people here, Wang Zheng really felt that there was nothing special, and he didn''t think they were so powerful.


    Even if these people were sent by Lord Yan Chun, their strength was considered good by Lord Yan Chun, but it was not enough to put Wang Zheng here.


    With the knife in his hand, Wang Zheng had already killed the few remaining people, but he had left one of them behind.


    After seeing that Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t killed him, the man had already thought about it. He was a little unresponsive to face death, but he soon realized that it is possible that Wang Zheng wanted to ask him if he was Who brought him here, so he immediately thought of committing suicide by taking poison.


    This is the fate that some of their dead men have already thought of when they perform their tasks.


    However, he was immediately rescued by Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng did not smoothly let him swallow some of the poison, and then said to this dead man who wanted to think: "Go back and tell your master that he wants to If I do, I will definitely repay it twice."


    Needless to say, Wang Zheng already knew who wanted to kill him. He hadn''t been here for a day. He hadn''t seen anyone at all, let alone offended others. The only conflict. There was only Jun Yan Chun.


    Because Yan Chunjun wanted to get the Snow Girl before, and Wang Zheng happened to stop him, this must have made the face-loving Yan Chunjun very upset, and now it is no wonder that he wants to kill him.


    Although the dead man said he thought of committing suicide, he was able to survive. That is also a good thing. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, he glanced at Wang Zheng and confirmed that what Wang Zheng said was true and really wanted. After letting him go, he ran away rolling.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 718： Kid stealing

    Seeing the figure of the dead man leaving, Wang Zheng didn''t expect that, he didn''t even provoke Yan Chunjun first, and Yan Chunjun had already thought of the trouble to him first.


    Wait until three days later. After three days, Wang Zheng will definitely let Yan Chunjun know what to do with him.


    These three days were still quite long, and when I was free, Wang Zheng thought of going out on the street.


    Although he had already seen a lot of scenery when he entered the city just now, Wang Zheng was still very interested in carefully savoring the scenery of the Warring States Period, so he didn''t mind walking a little longer.


    After going downstairs, Wang Zheng walked out directly.


    If you are on your head today, it doesn''t make people feel very hot. The warm sun shines on the body, but makes people feel very comfortable. No wonder those people around are wearing long clothes.


    As early as when Wang Zheng came here, he immediately found out a set of Warring States period clothes to put on. Now, walking on the street would not look unusual.


    "Stop, you thief, don''t run!" While Wang Zheng was walking on the street, he heard a loud shout from a distance.


    Could it be that he encountered a classic thief who was being chased by someone stealing something? After Wang Zheng heard the shout of this man, he immediately became interested!


    When I turned around and took a look, I saw a short man running towards him, running and stuffing buns in his mouth.


    And behind him was chasing a person, this person was the one who was shouting the thief just now.


    As soon as Wang Zheng saw it, he understood that it was this person who stole the buns of the person who was chasing after him to eat, so he was regarded as a thief!


    Just looking at this one who is still gorging himself and wants to eat the buns quickly, Wang Zheng can tell that this is still young!


    I don''t know what this child has gone through. He was so desperate after eating. After Wang Zheng watched it, he immediately felt pity.


    Quickly walked over, came to this young man, and stopped this young man.


    The child didn¡¯t know who was in front of him and why he was stopping her, but he probably thought in his heart that those who stopped him were all against him. So after being stopped by Wang Zheng, he Struggling desperately, trying to escape Wang Zheng''s side.


    His mouth was still full of steamed buns, which made his cheeks bulge, so he couldn''t even speak, and could only slap Wang Zheng''s legs desperately.


    Turning his head to see, the person behind had already caught up, which made the child even more anxious, and the rhythm of beating Wang Zheng became more compact.


    "You are a young thief, and you have already learned to steal things. See if I don''t want to teach you a lesson!" The one who chased after a lot of hardships finally caught this one who stole him. The man with the steamed buns picked up a bamboo stick on the side of the street, thinking that he was going to fight towards this youth.


    The child probably has already thought of the things he will face next, and has already closed his eyes and does not want to look at it.


    How can this be? The reason why Wang Zheng was staying in his youth was just to help him, and he would never want to be beaten by others.


    So when this person''s bamboo stick was about to hit the child, Wang Zheng quickly blocked his eyes and hands.


    "How much is he worth your things? I paid him back." After stopping the person, Wang Zheng said.


    "You have to help him pay back the money, who are you?" This person was a little unbelievable after hearing Wang Zheng say this, because it seems that Wang Zheng has nothing to do with this young age. This young man still wanted to escape from Wang Zheng''s side.


    "You don''t have to worry about this, you just need to tell me how much it is." Wang Zheng did not answer this question of his, just thinking about handing over the money to him soon, it would be finished.


    Originally wanted to chase this young man, it was only because he stole his steamed buns this young man, which made him make a little less money. Now I heard that someone who is taking advantage of this young man is willing to pay for the things he stole. Of course this person is willing. , And quickly stated the price.


    After Wang Zheng gave him the money, he left with his youth, because if this matter has already surrounded some people, Wang Zheng wants to know what his youth is, where he lives, and wants to He sent it home, but it is indeed out of date to ask him in this place now.


    The child is not as good as struggling now, because he has already seen that Wang Zheng wants to help him.


    After swallowing the last mouthful of steamed buns in his mouth, the child was finally able to speak: "Why are you helping me?"


    After Wang Zheng heard the young man''s opening, he immediately turned his head to look at the child who was lying on his shoulder now.


    This turned out to be a girl?


    Wang Zheng really did not expect that if it hadn''t been for hearing the voice of this little girl, Wang Zheng would have always thought that this young boy should be a boy!


    Because she was originally dressed as a little boy, and she was all dirty, even the facial features on her face became a little fuzzy.


    However, as long as you hear her voice, you can hear it.


    The voice of this little girl is very nice, although the voices of young boys and girls are actually not much different, but I don¡¯t know why. This little girl can already be heard at a young age. When she came out, her voice was beautiful, clear and sweet, really like a oriole-like voice!


    "What about you? Why are you stealing food from others?" Although he was very surprised, Wang Zheng was not someone who had never seen the world. He just mistakenly recognized the gender of a person, and Wang Zheng didn''t take it seriously. , But instead asked this little girl.


    "I''m hungry. I''ve been hungry for a long time. I couldn''t help it and stole it." The little girl seemed to have some strength after eating a bun, and said with a shake of her head.


    When he spoke, he still had a spirit of agility. Even if the facial features on his face were not very clear, it was already inexplicably made Wang Zheng feel good.


    "What about your father and your mother? Do they care about you?" Wang Zheng thought. If the little girl''s parents knew her current situation, they would be very worried.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 719： A mystery

    "My father and my mother?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s question, did the little girl be puzzled, and then reacted and said, "Oh, I followed them out and lost it." After speaking, she took care of herself. Zi''er nodded, seeming to be satisfied with his answer.


    Lost? Wang Zheng did not expect that this kind of thing would happen to such a smart girl, but it is inevitable to think of children, so Wang Zheng also believed what she said. .


    "Then what''s your name? Where is your home? Big brother will take you home, okay?" It should have been a while since the little girl left the house, otherwise it would not be so dirty, so Wang Zheng She was also worried that her parents would worry about her, so they wanted to take the little girl home.


    "My name is..." But when she asked this question, the little girl couldn''t answer, her eyebrows were frowned together.


    "I don''t know what my name is." After thinking for a while, the little girl said.


    I don''t know what I am called, is it amnesia? Wang Zheng was puzzled after hearing her answer.


    "My family didn''t give me a name." But the next words the little girl said resolved Wang Zheng''s doubts. It turned out that her family didn''t give her a name, so she didn''t know her name.


    "Then do you know where your home is?" Since her family didn''t give her a name, Wang Zheng gave up looking for her family through this channel, and asked if she knew where her home was. .


    To Wang Zheng''s disappointment, the little girl still shook her head.


    This makes the ninja wonder what to do, isn''t this little girl a mystery now? How can you help her find a home?


    Seeing this little girl, her body dirty, Wang Zheng could only say: "Big brother will take you back to the inn for cleaning, okay?"


    I don¡¯t know how long the little girl has been outside. Although the clothes on the little girl look very gorgeous, they are expensive at first glance, but because they haven¡¯t been changed for a long time, they have changed. It''s dirty.


    The only thing that can be spared is her hair. The hair quality of this little girl is really good. After spending so long outside, her hair can withstand this torture, and it is still smooth now. of.


    But even so, the little girl needs cleaning now.


    The little girl knew how sloppy and sloppy she was now. After Wang Zheng said this, the little girl nodded without hesitation.


    "Are you still hungry?" As he walked back to the inn he had booked, he asked the little girl who was still lying on her shoulders.


    The little girl did not speak, but nodded again.


    Wang Zheng could see it. Except for the necessary answer at the beginning, this little girl didn''t want to talk. Most things were expressed by shaking her head and nodding.


    With such a good voice, Wang Zheng felt that it was a pity that he would not like to speak.


    After returning to the inn, Wang Zheng immediately asked the people in the inn to prepare a bucket of hot water. When the hot water was put in the room, Wang Zheng was thinking about how to help the little girl bathe.


    The little girl is still such a young age, she must not be able to deal with it by herself, but Wang Zheng is also a man, and she is not doing a good job.


    In the end, Wang Zheng could only find the proprietress of this inn.


    The proprietress was very enthusiastic. After hearing Wang Zheng''s request, she immediately agreed, and soon came to the room.


    Because the little girl took a bath in the room, Wang Zheng didn''t go in, and sat downstairs in the inn, ordered a bunch of food, and waited for the little girl to come down.


    Because the little girl has just said that she is still hungry now, even if she ate a bun just now, it is definitely not enough for a person who is still growing up.


    It is also the first time that Wang Zheng has discovered that he has the potential to be a dad! Taking care of a little girl is really meticulous.


    By the time the little girl came out, it was already half an hour later.


    Probably because the little girl has been outside for too long and her body is too dirty, so she has been washing for so long.


    But when he saw the little girl appear in front of him, Wang Zheng was shocked again after hearing the little girl''s voice just now!


    Just now, it was because the little girl''s face was dirty, and the facial features on her face were not very clear. This time, after washing it clean, Wang Zheng saw it clearly.


    This is simply the embryo of a little beauty. After he grows up, he still has it? Fortunately, when wandering outside these days, the little girl''s face was so dirty that people couldn''t see what he looked like.


    Otherwise, if you let others know that she is so good-looking, it will probably make some people who see her think carefully.


    If this is the case, maybe Wang Zheng can meet her on the street.


    But Wang Zheng is also very curious about what kind of person it is that can give birth to such a beautiful little girl? Exquisite is like a Barbie doll.


    Probably because she had been hungry for too long, the little girl was brought downstairs by the proprietress and saw the variety of dishes in front of Wang Zheng, she couldn''t help it, so she ran over and sat down on a chair. Start eating on top.


    However, the little girl seems to have lived in a wealthy home before, and she also knows how to be polite. Even if she eats quickly now, she still maintains the most basic etiquette.


    Wang Zheng touched her soft hair lightly, with a face of pampering.


    If it wasn''t for finding this little girl''s family, Wang Zheng would really want to live with her forever.


    "Big brother will give you a name, okay?" Wang Zheng suddenly thought that he would spend some time with this little girl. If there is no name, he would come a lot, so he wanted to give this little girl a name. Names.


    "But don''t worry, this is just a temporary name. After you find your parents, you don''t have to use this name." But if he really named this little girl, the little girl''s father Mother will be upset, Wang Zheng said quickly again.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 720： Just call you Lingxi!

    Like the previous few times, this little girl nodded without any hesitation after hearing what Wang Zheng said. Although she did not speak, Wang Zheng could see that the little girl was very willing.


    "Then you call Lingxi, okay?" Wang Zheng said after looking at the smart eyes of this little girl.


    The little girl is not such a casual person, even if she agreed to Wang Zheng and asked Wang Zheng to help her choose a name, but after hearing the name Wang Zheng said, she still considered it, and then considered it for a while. Nodded.


    "What about you?" Ling Xi said a rare word.


    Although Ling Xi''s words were concise and concise, Wang Zheng could still hear what Ling Xi wanted to express.


    Lingxi was asking Wang Zheng''s name. Because since they met, Wang Zheng hasn''t told Lingxi his name.


    "My name is Wang Zheng, but I prefer you to call my big brother." Wang Zheng immediately told Lingxi his name.


    Lingxi nodded without understanding, then opened her mouth and said, "Big Brother!"


    Wang Zheng smiled and touched Lingxi''s head. The more you look at Lingxi, the more cute it is. Moreover, such a cute little girl looks so good-looking, she will definitely be a beauty who is allure.


    Wang Zheng suddenly looked forward to what Ling Xi would look like when he grew up, but would he be a little **** like this? He already likes Lingxi so small...


    "Big Brother, let''s go out and play!" After finally finishing the meal, Ling Xi immediately put down his chopsticks, and then said to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng had already finished eating, he just sat and watched Ling Xi eat.


    "Do you want to go out to play now? But I still want to take you to find your father and your mother." Wang Zheng frowned after hearing what Ling Xi said.


    Such a cute girl, who would want to leave her behind! Wang Zhengjiao thought, I''m afraid Lingxi''s father and mother are also very anxious now. Although he feels very disappointed, Wang Zheng still wants to let Lingxi find home soon.


    "I don''t want it! I want to play!" But when it came to this question, Ling Xi refused very firmly, as if she didn''t want to go home.


    In Wang Zheng''s view, since meeting Lingxi, he can also draw a conclusion from his observations of Lingxi, that is, Lingxi is a young but very independent person, and he is also very sensible. Whatever requests you want.


    At least on the way back, Wang Zheng was also quiet and did not make excessive demands.


    However, he didn''t expect that Ling Xi would be so determined on this question, and he rarely showed a stubborn and unsuspecting look.


    Wang Zheng felt that there must be some reason, and Lingxi was still unwilling to say it.


    "If you have anything, you can tell your elder brother, okay?" Wang Zheng sighed and said.


    Ling Xi looked at Wang Zheng and opened her mouth, but she still didn''t say anything like before, and it seemed that she still didn''t want to tell Wang Zheng.


    Until now, Wang Zheng, he and Ling Xi had only just been in contact with Ling Xi, and they didn''t spend much time with him. It was of course not to be familiar with him. It was impossible to tell him everything so quickly.


    But Wang Zheng believed that he would wait until Ling Xi was willing to tell him.


    It''s just...Wang Zheng didn''t know how long he would go back to the time when he appeared before. After all, he came to this era only because he used the Moonlight Treasure Box to travel here.


    "If you don''t want to say it, just forget it." Wang Zheng sighed heavily and touched Ling Xi''s head.


    What Wang Zheng said made Ling Xi''s face full of guilt. She seemed to feel guilty for not telling Wang Zheng about herself, but she still did not say it.


    It seems that the things she is hiding from her are still very important in her heart, so even guilt is useless, let her tell the matter.


    Since Ling Xi was unwilling to find her father and mother, and wanted to go out to play, Wang Zheng complied with her. After giving the money to the boss, he took Ling Xi away. This inn.


    After Ling Xi left the inn, she seemed to be happy again. It seemed that it was a very happy thing for her to be able to come out. Although she has been wandering here for a long time, she is walking here again. The situation on the street is completely different.


    The last time he appeared on this street, he was still dirty and hungry. He was very embarrassed, and there was no image that a cute and beautiful girl should have.


    Now when she appeared on this street again, she was wearing new clothes, her stomach was full, and the whole person became agile, so that people passing by could not help but turn their heads to look at her. .


    Lingxi knew that all these changes were due to Wang Zheng. If it weren''t for Wang Zheng, she would not have had such a good life. She tried her best to look up and watched that she was walking next to her and was taller than her. The head of Wang Zheng, Ling Xi showed a grateful expression.


    Perhaps it was because the current Wang Zheng was looking around to see if there was anything suitable for Lingxi, so he didn''t notice Lingxi''s current expression.


    Ling Xi is still very young now. Although he has a soft hair, and his hair is not very long, Wang Zheng originally planned to buy a few hairpins for Ling Xi, but he still thought of this.


    Moreover, walking along this road, Wang Zheng also discovered that most of the little girls do not have hair accessories on their heads. If they were bought for Ling Xi, they would look strange instead.


    In addition, the quality of the things set up on this street is not very good, so Wang Zheng didn''t want to buy jewelry or the like on one street here, he just took a look.


    At this time, Ling Xi was back to her well-behaved appearance. Walking on the street just looked around, like Wang Zheng, but did not ask to buy anything. She was not as sensible as a five or six-year-old boy. girl.


    But Wang Zheng originally wanted to buy something for Lingxi. Lingxi had been wandering outside for a long time. Wang Zheng felt distressed when he saw it. At this time, Wang Zheng just wanted to make up for Lingxi. .


    Then they walked along, and they came to a jewelry store.


    Wang Zheng originally thought that some of the jewelry stalls on the street were not so good, but now he has just solved this problem.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 721： A meeting gift for Lingxi

    Although the jewelry in the jewelry store is not necessarily very good, it is definitely better than the street stalls. I took my girlfriend by the hand and walked into this jewelry store.


    "Guests, please!" The young fellow outside immediately said after seeing Wang Zheng.


    Because Wang Zheng''s clothes seem to be expensive, and those who can wear this clothes are either rich or expensive. This looks like a big customer. How can this little boy dare to neglect?


    After entering this jewelry store, Wang Zheng discovered that the area of ??this jewelry store is not small, but it is probably for the overall layout effect. Therefore, although the storefront of this jewelry store is very large, the items placed There are not many, and the space between them is quite large.


    Wang Zheng rarely took people into the jewelry store, especially in ancient times, and he took it with him as a little girl. This feeling is still very novel.


    Holding Lingxi''s hand, Wang Zheng walked towards one of the cabinets with jewelry on one side.


    Although during the Warring States Period, the smelting technology was not very developed, but the jewelry here is already considered good. Even if the materials used are not very good, the jewelry carvings are still very beautiful.


    When Wang Zheng saw it, he couldn''t help but want to bring these things to modern times.


    "Do you see something you like? Choose whatever you like, and treat it as a gift from your elder brother." Wang Zheng said.


    Lingxi is very sensible. She wanted to refuse when she heard what Wang Zheng said before, but when she heard Wang Zheng said that she wanted to give this piece of jewelry to her as a meeting gift, she nodded. accepted.


    She also wanted to have a souvenir between her and Wang Zheng.


    So Ling Xi began to look attentively. Seeing you leaning in a concentrated manner, Wang Zheng inexplicably feels that she is very cute now, especially when she is looking at the jewelry in the cabinet, pouting slightly, her cheeks bulging, and she is thinking It looks like it''s going to be adorable.


    "This little girl, take a look at this pair of bracelets! This can be said to be the best piece of jewelry in our jewelry store!" At this time, the little servant also walked up in time and introduced.


    Xiao Si, of course, hopes that the more expensive things the customers buy, the better, and this piece of jewelry is indeed very good, and it is not a smashing of his own brand.


    After Xiao Si finished speaking, he took out the bracelet from the cabinet.


    Wang Zheng looked at this pair of bracelets, as if they were made of silver, but they didn''t look like it, but they looked very delicate, and they were not inferior to the modern jewelry.


    No wonder this young man said that this bracelet is the best in their jewelry store, and it is indeed very good.


    After Xiao Si handed the bracelet to Ling Xi, Ling Xi had already held the bracelet tightly in his hand and looked at it. Looking at Ling Xi''s appearance, like Wang Zheng, he was very satisfied with this bracelet and liked it very much.


    Wang Zheng understood at a glance, and said to the young man standing next to him: "Wrap it up." This meant that he wanted to sell this bracelet.


    After hearing this, the young man was of course very happy. I didn''t expect this guest who came in to be so refreshing, and he had already ordered something in less than a stick of incense.


    You should know that when many rich ladies are here, they have watched for a long time and thought for a long time before deciding to buy something.


    Guests like Wang Zheng are too rare.


    "Okay, wait a minute, guest, I''ll go and wrap it for you now." Xiao Si wanted to bend over to take the bracelet in Ling Xi''s hand.


    Ling Xi focused too much attention on the bracelet. Only then did she know what Wang Zheng and the others said, but she immediately took back the bracelet on her hand.


    "No need to pack." Ling Xi said concisely.


    Ling Xi liked this bracelet too much. She probably wanted to wear it immediately after buying it again, so she didn''t want to pack it.


    However, it was Wang Zheng who had the decision right here. After all, Wang Zheng was the one who paid the money, so after hearing what Ling Xi said, Xiao Si glanced hesitantly, looking like he was waiting for the decision.


    Wang Zheng nodded and motioned Xiao Si to do what Ling Xi said.


    "Okay, lady, I won''t help you pack it. Let me give you the box with a pair of jewellery and handkerchief!" After receiving Wang Zheng''s instructions, Xiao Si said quickly.


    The jewelry box is not as exquisite as the pair of jade bracelets that Lingxi wears now. Because these jewelry boxes, no matter what you buy here, will be delivered, so it will not be because of this. How precious the bracelet is and what a good jewelry box is delivered.


    "Do you want anything else?" Wang Zheng asked when he watched Ling Xi get the bracelet, but kept his eyes on the bracelet.


    Ling Xi smiled at Wang Zheng and shook her head.


    Ling Xi was originally a very cute and beautiful little Lolita. Now with such a smile, her big smart eyes have turned into a crescent shape, and two small dimples are also deeply sunk. Besides being cute, she Very beautiful. It made Wang Zheng feel very amazing, which shocked him more than seeing the smile of a beautiful woman.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not a good thing that Lingxi doesn¡¯t like to talk so much. Her voice is already so nice. When she speaks, hearing other people¡¯s ears will make people feel that it¡¯s a kind of enjoyment. She doesn¡¯t like to talk but hides it. One of her advantages.


    "Ling Xi, why don''t you speak?" Wang Zheng asked suspiciously.


    But Ling Xi still did not speak, but frowned, looking at Wang Zheng with a puzzled face, as if he wanted to ask Wang Zheng why he asked such a strange question.


    "Your voice is so nice, isn''t it a waste not to speak?" Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Does it sound good?" Ling Xi just loosened her brows, but she still had the puzzled expression on her face, and she hesitated to speak.


    When Wang Zheng heard Lingxi speaking again, he wanted to persuade Lingxi to speak more. Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t heard the sound of any musical instrument before, but Wang Zheng¡¯s voice was more pleasant than any other musical instrument. I feel comfortable all over after listening.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 722： Temporarily separate

    "Of course it sounds good, so you have to talk more often in the future, you know?" Wang Zheng said softly.


    Little Lolita nodded her head seemingly.


    Then, on the next journey, Wang Zheng also discovered that Lingxi was indeed just like what he said, saying more and more, although what she said was simple and simple, the more simple the meaning was. Good, but Wang Zheng can still tell that Ling Xi was doing his best before!


    After all, it would take a long time for Ling Xi to change from a little girl who seldom speaks, even a single word a day, to a person who doesn''t speak anything.


    Wang Zheng was already very satisfied to be able to make Lingxi make such a change.


    However, when they went shopping, Lingxi changed from her previous state of being curious about everything and she stopped looking around, because her attention was focused on the pair of bracelets on her hands. .


    It can be seen that Ling Xi likes this bracelet very much, and has even reached the point where she can''t put it down.


    But Wang Zheng looked at Ling Xi¡¯s appearance, but he became more sad. He felt that it might be because Ling Xi had been wandering outside for too long and had no money to buy what she liked. So now he gave her a gift. The bracelet makes her so cherish.


    "If you still want something, just talk to Big Brother, Big Brother will definitely buy it for you." When he thought of this, Wang Zheng even wanted to give Ling Xi all the best things.


    But Lingxi shook her head. Originally, Lingxi didn''t want to speak, but after thinking that Wang Zheng said her voice was good before, and wanted to make her talk more, Lingxi added: "They just have to be."


    After speaking, Ling Xi also raised the bracelet she was wearing on her hand.


    Actually, isn''t Lingxi so in love with it because it is so rare to get such a good thing? It was only because Wang Zheng gave her this bracelet that she would cherish it so much.


    Ling Xi also grew up in a wealthy home. These things are not lacking at all. Just speak up if you want. The meaning of the bracelet that Wang Zheng gave her is completely different.


    By the time they returned to the inn, it was almost dusk.


    Although Ling Xi had already said that she didn¡¯t need anything, she just needed a bracelet, but Wang Zheng thought that Ling Xi¡¯s current clothes only had this set, so he went out and bought her some ready-to-wear sets. .


    When buying clothes, Wang Zheng had also carefully weighed what kind of clothes Lingxi should wear to look good. This was the first time he had spent so much thought on a little girl.


    Wang Zheng felt that he was already walking farther and farther on the road of Dad.


    But what about it? Wang Zheng was very willing to be Lingxi''s dad. Lingxi was like a magnet. Wang Zheng was attracted by her invisibly, and after entering it, he was out of control.


    In the next few days, Wang Zheng took Lingxi out for a few more times, sometimes shopping, sometimes purely for fun, because although civilization is still very backward here, Some small festivals have already formed, and these festivals are still highly valued locally.


    Although Lingxi seemed to be a very sensible and quiet little girl, she was still childlike after all. When she came to the venues of these festivals, she was already playing.


    At this time, Ling Xi was more like a five or six-year-old child, still possessing innocence, and sometimes she could become very lively. Wang Zheng was also infected by her emotions and started playing with her.


    But three days are always very short, and Wang Zheng felt that he was just staying with Lingxi for a while, and it was already three days later.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t forgotten what he had to do three days later. Although Xue Nu did not accept his kindness, Wang Zheng had already decided to help Xue Nu after three days.


    Now that the third day has arrived, Wang Zheng looked at Ling Xi who was eating now, and said, "Big brother has something to do now, otherwise I will take you. You will stay here for a while, okay?"


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Ling Xi lifted his head from the bowl and stopped eating, but kept watching Wang Zheng intently.


    Ling Xi''s eyes seemed to be able to speak. Just looking at Ling Xi''s eyes, Wang Zheng could already understand what Ling Xi wanted to say.


    "Don''t worry, Big Brother will be back soon." Wang Zheng said comfortingly.


    "Will you leave me?" Ling Xi asked in a low voice. When she asked, she was cautious, as if she was afraid that Wang Zheng would say an answer that would disappoint him.


    "I won''t leave you behind." Wang Zheng touched Ling Xi''s head and repeated what Ling Xi said, but the sentence he said changed from a question to an affirmative.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not leave Lingxi behind. Lingxi is so cute, Wang Zheng can''t wait to stay by Lingxi''s side all the time.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Zheng also knows what he is going to do now, a very dangerous thing, absolutely can¡¯t take Lingxi with him. If he takes Lingxi with him, what should he do if something dangerous happens to Lingxi. ?


    It''s better to let Lingxi take it with him in the inn, wait until he finishes the matter, and bring Lingxi back with him.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Ling Xi immediately laughed happily. He smiled very sincerely and beautifully. The so-called Smile Qingcheng, I am afraid that it is Lingxi.


    "I''m waiting for you here." Ling Xi said, looking deeply at Wang Zheng''s face.


    Wang Zheng nodded, waited until Ling Xi had finished eating, then took Ling Xi into the room, and after confirming that there were no accidents, he left the inn.


    When he went to Feixue Pavilion again, Wang Zheng bought a piano in a musical instrument store. He wanted to pretend to be a musician and mix into the palace. Naturally, a piano is indispensable.


    After I went to Feixue Pavilion, I saw that a sedan chair was already waiting outside, and there were still a few big and thick people standing around the sedan chair. Really, some people are not good people looking at their faces. Yan Chunjun sent someone to pick up the Snow Girl.


    I never thought that Yan Chunjun was so impatient.


    After a cold snort, Wang Zheng ignored them and sneaked into Feixue Pavilion.


    There is a group of quiet in Feixue Pavilion, which is in sharp contrast with when Wang Zheng first came here.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 723： Dive into Feixue Pavilion

    There seemed to be sadness everywhere here, even the subordinates lowered their heads and did not speak.


    It seems that because Xue Nu is about to go to Yan Chunjun, everyone here has become so dejected.


    "I will definitely follow you." After seeing the sneaking inside, Wang Zheng heard a man''s voice, and it is worth noting that the voice of a man was surprisingly pleasant.


    Who actually has a group of people who can enter Feixue Pavilion, Wang Zheng wanted to go in and take a look.


    After standing outside Xue Nu''s door, Wang Zheng saw from the crack of the door that there were only two people in Xue Nu''s room, and one of them was definitely Xue Nu in blue clothes.


    As for the person standing opposite her...Wang Zheng still had an impression. He had seen him play the piano before, and this person was Gao Jianli.


    "You don''t even know how dangerous it is. I don''t need your kindness! If you are really good for me, stay in Feixue Pavilion and pretend that nothing happened." The voice was still as cold as ever, and it didn''t seem to have changed because of Gao Jianli''s dedication.


    Wang Zheng could hear that, in fact, the reason why Xue Nu said this was only because she didn''t want to impede them. Because Xue Nu also knew how powerful Yan Chunjun was, and if Yan Chunjun wanted to do something to them, they would have no room to resist.


    If there was one more person, it would only be more dangerous, so Xue Nu thought that she would have to bear it all by herself.


    But this was only because the people brought by Xue Nu were not capable. Wang Zheng didn''t mean that Gao Jianli was very poor, but if he were to go, the situation would definitely be different.


    Wang Zheng would never let Snow Girl take risks, and would never let the things in the original plot happen again.


    "But what if I have to go with you?"


    "Who?" Originally, Xue Nu was talking to Gao Jianli, and there were only her and Gao Jianli in this room, but now the voice of another person suddenly appeared in the room, which made Xue Nu quickly become alert.


    This sentence was of course what Wang Zheng said. At this time, Wang Zheng didn''t hide in hiding, and went straight into Xue Nu''s room.


    "I have said before, I will definitely go in with you, you see, I even have the piano ready." After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he raised the piano on his back.


    "How did you come in?" Looking at Wang Zheng, who had already stood in front of her, Xue Nu said curiously, and he was secretly surprised in his heart. Could it be that their Feixue Pavilion''s defense is so bad? She was allowed to let others in casually, and the people outside hadn''t noticed it and hadn''t notified her.


    "Doesn''t this also prove that I am strong?" Wang Zheng shrugged and said, "The people outside didn''t find me."


    Gao Jianli also looked at Wang Zheng with a serious look. Although the guards of their Feixue Pavilion are not the best, it is not that anyone can come in, at least not to let those unrelated people in, it is still possible.


    But now Wang Zheng actually appeared in front of them like this, and if it hadn''t been for Wang Zheng to speak just now, it would be impossible for the people in these two rooms to find Wang Zheng.


    He never knew that there was such a powerful person in Yan Country.


    Xue Nu had also noticed at this time, Wang Zheng''s not easy, he glanced at Wang Zheng up and down, as if he wanted to determine Wang Zheng''s identity.


    But just like Gao Jianli, Xue Nu didn''t know Wang Zheng, had never met Wang Zheng, let alone knew his identity.


    But what is certain is that this is a very powerful person.


    "Why are you helping me?" In the face of Wang Zheng''s sudden help, Xue Nu was still a little unacceptable. As if it was what she thought before, these men were trying to help her.


    Wang Zheng thought for a while, but he really didn''t think of any reason. He wanted to help Xue Nu, and he just wanted to help her.


    "I am your admirer, is this okay?" Wang Zheng said casually.


    He didn''t know how surprised Xue Nu was when this sentence came out of his mouth, especially when Wang Zheng was still such a handsome person, and the effect was even greater.


    "You... rascal!" Xue Nu blushed with a rare blush, and she suffocated such a sentence after holding it back for a long time.


    This makes Wang Zheng feel a bit inexplicable. In Qin Shimingyue, the style of painting is very open. It seems that it is not rare to talk about love. Why is it now his turn to say it? What caused such a big reaction from Xue Nu?


    "Why am I being a rogue?" Wang Zheng thought so, and asked his question.


    Unexpectedly, this actually made Xue Nu blush even more.


    This is the first time that Wang Zheng has seen such a snow girl, because she usually looks cold, even when facing Monarch Yan Chun, she is very calm and has no mood swings. I didn''t expect to have the blushing face now.


    "You guys go out quickly, I need to dress up." But Xue Nu did not answer Wang Zheng''s question, but directly drove Wang Zheng and Gao Jianli out.


    "Then you agree to me!" Wang Zheng said as he walked outside.


    But she never received an answer from Xue Nu again, because after seeing the two of them going out, Xue Nu immediately closed the door, still feeling impatient.


    Wang Zheng could vaguely feel that this is probably because Xue Nu is shy. I didn''t expect that the snow girl with such a cold appearance turned out to be a shy person easily.


    "Are you?" After going out, Gao Jianli stopped directly and stood at the top of the stairs. At this position, he directly stopped Wang Zheng and made Wang Zheng nowhere to go even if he wanted to go downstairs.


    "Wang Zheng." Wang Zheng said simply.


    The conversation between the two men seemed to be mixed with the smell of gunpowder. After all, both of them were related to Xue Nu, and it seemed that Gao Jianli had already regarded Wang Zheng as a rival in love.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s appearance, Gao Jianli had already felt a sense of crisis, because Wang Zheng not only looked handsome, but also had so much martial arts.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 724： Gao Jianlis Entrustment

    No matter from which aspect, Gao Jianli can admit frankly that there is nothing he can compare to Wang Zheng.


    But this does not mean that he will just give up like this.


    "I hope you can protect her this time and let her return safely." After hearing Wang Zheng''s name, Gao Jianli nodded, indicating that he already knew it, and then asked.


    It seems that now Gao Jianli is no longer obsessed with wanting to follow the snow girl, because he has found a better person who is more capable of protecting the snow girl.


    "Of course." Wang Zheng said confidently. This confidence comes from his understanding of his own strength.


    Even Xue Nu is not looking forward to this dance, but she is still very attentive in dressing up, at least Wang Zheng has been waiting outside for about half an hour.


    This is probably also because Xue Nu wanted to neglect Yan Chunjun, so she wasted so much time, let the people sent by Yan Chunjun wait outside for a long, long time.


    When Wang Zheng looked out through the window of this pavilion, he saw that the people sent by Jun Jun Yan had already received impatientness, and some even sat directly on the handrail of the sedan chair.


    These people are already accustomed to doing things under Yan Chunjun''s hands. How can they have to wait so long for someone? When they went to pick someone up, who didn''t come out trembling quickly? Only Xue Nu was so shameless, and now let them wait outside for so long.


    "Bah! Little girl! When you are disgusted by Yan Chunjun, you will have good fruit!" One of them couldn''t bear it anymore, so he wanted to vent his anger by scolding Xue Nu.


    Wang Zheng''s hearing is so good, he had already heard this when he said this sentence.


    Wang Zheng was here waiting for the Snow Girl to come out. It was just when he was boring. Now when he saw this person daring to scold the Snow Girl so boldly, he became interested and decided to teach him a lesson. Some.


    Let him know that to be a servant is to have a scary look. Don¡¯t think what your master is like. He can do it arbitrarily, even thinking that Xue Nu has no good fruit. Then he will let him take a look at himself now. That''s awesome!


    "Ah! Who is beating me?" At this moment, the person who was scolding Xue Nu just yelled suddenly.


    He covered his face while speaking. It was obvious that the person who injured him just now hit him in the face.


    "What''s the matter?" The few people around who came to pick up the Snow Girl quickly stood up after seeing the situation of their companions.


    At a glance, they saw their companions covering their faces. They immediately looked around to see who wanted to hit them.


    "Ah!" But at this moment, their companion yelled again.


    When I turned my head and looked at it, I saw this man covering his face on the other side, covering his own face with both hands, which looked quite funny.


    But this is not over yet. After this, his face was hurt one after another. Although this person tried to cover his face, there were always places that were not covered, and that Some places were hit.


    And the stones on the ground began to increase. It seems that the person used these stones to smash his face like this.


    Now this person''s face has been smashed red, and in some places, the strength of the smash is too great, and he has even begun to bleed.


    "Is the cheek so thin? I thought this man had a thick cheek. I didn''t expect it to be so simple, so I broke his face." After seeing this situation, Wang Zheng felt a little regretful. Said.


    All this was done by Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng just looked at a person and was not pleasing to the eye, and just now he even said that Xue Nu was shameless. Then Wang Zheng would let him see what shame is like.


    As for what was used to smash this person into this? Of course it is the stones on the ground.


    Wang Zheng''s martial arts is not bad, and of course the head is not far from it. It is a hit with one hit. Even if this person covers his face with his hand, he can still hit the place where he did not cover it. .


    As for why the companions that this smashed person thinks didn''t help him? They don¡¯t care about themselves, they hang up high, and they have followed this sentence to the end, thinking that it¡¯s not them that hit it anyway, they didn¡¯t worry much, they just cared about it on the surface, and then looked around guardingly to prevent They are the next to be smashed.


    They still thought it was just a prank. Although they said it would harm the stars of their palace and make people think that they were bullying when they played with fire, they didn''t care about it anyway.


    This was indeed a prank by Wang Zheng. After seeing that this person had been smashed with blood all over his face, he didn''t smash it again. Anyway, this person is now faceless.


    And at this time, the Snow Girl also came out. The Snow Girl was still dressed the last time, but if you look carefully, it seems to be a little more refined than the last time, and the clothes she wore were a little more grand.


    If this kind of change is not observed carefully, it may not be discovered.


    What does the snow girl want to do? Thinking that in the original plot, Xue Nu killed Yan Chunjun, Wang Zheng thought that Xue Nu might want to commemorate this moment. She should have made plans to die with Yan Chunjun.


    After Xue Nu came out, she kept walking towards the door, and of course Wang Zheng followed closely.


    Now that the person outside who had just scolded Xue-nv now found out that the person hadn¡¯t hit him again, he had already put his hand down, but now his entire face can¡¯t be seen. With his current appearance, can he still be able to work under Yan Chunjun? Will Yan Chunjun despise him for being too ugly and stop appointing him.


    "Miss Xue has finally come out, but let''s wait!" After finally seeing the snow girl coming out, one of Yan Chunjun''s men who was waiting outside sneered and said, this sentence also said that he had nothing to say. Yuki''s dissatisfaction.


    "Let''s go!" Xue Nu didn''t talk nonsense with him, even if the sky fell, she didn''t reply to this person''s cynicism.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 725： Musician of the Snow Girl

    "Wait a minute, who is this person?" Because these people who came to pick up Xue Nu were not from Feixue Pavilion who came with Jun Yan Chun last time, I didn''t know that this was the last time that Jun Yan Chun was prevented from sending people to force. The person who grabbed the snow girl.


    "My musician." Xue Nu said.


    "Miss Xue, we came here to pick you up by Yan Chunjun''s order, but we didn''t say to take this man with you. Let this man stay here." Another person heard Wang Zheng''s identity. After that, he suddenly disagreed. Is there no musician in their palace? Need this man to go with them?


    "Ms. Xue is already used to me playing music for her. If I''m not here, I will not get used to it. If I don''t dance well then, will you or Ms. Xue be blamed?" Wang Zheng said at this time, though. He said this sentence with a smile, but it contained threats in it.


    The few people who came to pick up the Snow Girl immediately looked at each other, and they also understood that although the identity of the Snow Girl is not very high now, if it gets the attention of Yan Chunjun, who knows what will happen in the future? If they mess up this matter, they don''t know how it will end up. They all know Yan Chunjun''s moody personality.


    "Then go quickly!" After thinking about it for a while, these people thought it through and said rudely.


    They came here to pick up the Snow Girl, and they just brought a sedan chair over. If Wang Zheng wanted to go there together, he would walk like this.


    However, the person next to him attracted his attention, causing him to focus on one person several times, and this person was of course the person he had just hit with the stone.


    Now the blood on this person''s face has stopped, but it seems that the whole face is no longer red, but is to be described as blood red. It can be seen that this has been disfigured.


    This person is no longer as arrogant as before, raising his head angrily, but lowered his head, not wanting others to see the wound on his face.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t feel guilty at all for this person who is now like this, he just thinks this person deserves the crime.


    You know, sickness comes from the mouth and the misfortune comes from the mouth. When he talks casually, he should have already thought of such a result.


    No longer paying attention to the person around him, Wang Zheng turned his attention to the surrounding streets.


    Wang Zheng walked all the way and found that there were still many people on the street at the beginning, but as they approached the palace, there were fewer and fewer people.


    This is a very strange phenomenon. Wang Zheng originally thought that in places close to some royal palaces, there should be more people who started to prosper today, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Even if someone saw him from time to time, he walked so fast, as if something was chasing him behind.


    "Fuck! Dead poor spirit! Don''t get dirty here! If Yan Chunjun is upset, don''t even want your head." A vicious voice came from nearby.


    When Wang Zheng turned his head to look, he saw a man in guard clothes punching and kicking an old man. This old man saw that his clothes were not from a rich family, and his clothes were simple, but they were definitely not like It was as dirty as what a guard said.


    And the way this guard treats the elderly is also very unsightly.


    But even so, the few people who passed by him did not dare to speak, just bowed their heads and passed them quickly.


    After being beaten several times by this guard, the old man also left tremblingly.


    Wang Zheng finally knew why so few people passed by here? They are worried about what dangers will happen when they pass by. Just like the old man just now, this old man doesn¡¯t seem to have done anything, because that one is because he is not pleasing to the eyes. Punched and kicked him.


    In this case, who wants to pass through here?


    Under Yan Chunjun''s tyranny, it is really difficult for Yan Guo to develop.


    When it was in front of Yan Chunjun''s mansion, there were really no people, and some were just guards standing in front of the mansion.


    After seeing this sedan chair, the two guards stationed at the door quickly opened the door and let them in.


    The mansion of Yan Chunjun is beautifully constructed. After entering, it seems to have heard a garden, and there are many decorations that are very expensive at first glance.


    However, Wang Zheng saw Yan Chunjun''s expenses from this beautiful mansion, and he didn''t know how much money he spent to build this mansion.


    Sure enough, it was so corrupt that Wang Zheng didn''t even look at it anymore.


    "The tea is cold, Miss Snow Girl is finally here!" Like the guards who came to Feixue Pavilion some time ago, Yan Chunjun expressed the same emotion after seeing the Snow Girl, and he was very upset.


    However, it seems that Yan Chunjun is still very interested in the Snow Girl, so even if the Snow Girl is so late, Yan Chunjun just said such a sentence, not like other dancers. If she didn''t go well, she was pulled out and killed.


    "Why did he come?" But after seeing Wang Zheng, Yan Chunjun''s face changed.


    He might have thought that Wang Zheng is still alive now. Three days ago, he had sent someone out to kill Wang Zheng. He didn''t take this matter seriously. It is absolutely safe for the dead men to go out to do errands, so even if these dead men did not return to him in the end, he did not pay much attention.


    But now Wang Zheng actually appeared in front of him like this, how could Wang Zheng still be alive? Wang Zheng should like it.


    Yan Chunjun is not superstitious, of course he does not believe that Wang Zheng is dead, but now the soul is here, he thinks it must be the few people he sent out, and did not kill Wang Zheng.


    Yan Chunjun didn¡¯t know that those few people were dead now. He wanted to call those few people over and ask why they didn¡¯t kill Wang Zheng, just because Xuenu was here, so he couldn¡¯t call them. Come out.


    But in Yan Chunjun''s heart, he was already thinking secretly. When this matter is over, he will call the dead men out and punished them. If there is anything wrong, just take it They killed it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 726： Give wine again, give poisonous wine!

    But even if Wang Zheng was standing in front of him now, he couldn''t say anything. After all, Xue Nu is still here, so looking at Wang Zheng standing here alive, Yan Chunjun just pretended not to know him, as if he had sent someone out before and wanted to kill Wang Zheng.


    "This is my musician. I must take him with me when I dance." Xue Nu said after taking a look at Wang Zheng.


    This attitude is already obvious. Xue Nu must let Wang Zheng stay here, otherwise Xue Nu wouldn''t know how to dance!


    "This little brother doesn''t look easy." Yan Chunjun squinted at Wang Zheng and said after looking up and down Wang Zheng.


    Yan Chunjun knew that Wang Zheng was very powerful, otherwise he would not send so many people out to kill Wang Zheng, but now he really realizes that Wang Zheng is not only very powerful, but It is very powerful, otherwise, why are you still standing here now?


    Yan Chunjun felt that he had to re-examine Wang Zheng! Otherwise, how he would suffer from Wang Zheng''s body by then still don''t know.


    "Who would be simple to live in this troubled world? Right?" Of course Wang Zheng knew what Yan Chunjun was talking about. Didn''t he just want to kill him without killing him? How could he have this ability to live here, how could it be as simple as Yan Chunjun imagined?


    "Come here, serve this little brother!" After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Yan Chunjun smiled, then lowered his head and thought for a while before raising his head to face the attendant next to him. Said.


    It seems that this is a new trick! Wang Zheng can see this series of actions by Yan Chunjun.


    The wine Yan Chunjun served him is probably not drunk. If you drink it, you don''t know how to die!


    The attendant standing next to Yan Chunjun, after hearing what Yan Chunjun said, looked at Yan Chunjun''s eyes, and after understanding his heart, he quickly went down.


    Soon after, the attendant returned again, with a glass of wine in his hand.


    "Please!" He was still humbled in front of Jun Yan Chun, but when he came to Wang Zheng''s face to an attendant, he became aloof, and said with his nostrils to Wang Zheng in an invincible manner.


    Wang Zheng can also be regarded as seeing that these people under Yan Chunjun are all bullying people, relying on Yan Chunjun''s rights to dominate in front of others, so majestic!


    "When I saw this little brother, I felt very impressed. This majestic dress is really like when I was young! This glass of wine will reward you!" Yan Chunjun casually found a reason, wanting Give this glass of wine a reward to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng looked at the glass of wine he was holding from his hand, as if it were ordinary wine, not like the glass of wine Yan Chunjun gave to Xue Nu before. This glass of wine is colorless and very ordinary.


    But Wang Zheng can tell that this glass of wine is probably even stronger than the glass of wine that Yan Chunjun gave to Snow Girl before. The previous glass of wine was just for the Snow Girl to agree to each other, but this glass of wine is simply okay. Killed him.


    There is poison in this glass of wine! Almost one glance at Wang Zheng made such a conclusion, otherwise Yan Chunjun would not reward him with this glass of wine.


    Who is Yan Chunjun? He is arrogant and domineering, let alone give others face, even if it is the Snow Girl, he plans to grab it! For Wang Zheng, who has no good feelings, and he couldn''t kill him even if he was killed before, of course this time I wanted to take this opportunity to poison Wang Zheng with a glass of poisoned wine!


    "Jun Yan Chun''s wine, as a musician in my area, where is qualified to drink it?" Wang Zheng said quickly, saying very humble, but looking at his look is really good-looking, not humble, on the contrary It''s a straight back, even more powerful than Yan Chunjun.


    This is what made Yan Chunjun look at him not pleasing to the eye. Not only did he prevent him from taking the Xue Girl over, but now he is not humble or arrogant in front of him. No one else is trembling after seeing him. Wang Zheng made Yan Chunjun look upset, of course he didn''t want to see his existence!


    After hearing that Wang Zheng said, Yan Chunjun didn''t speak, but just smiled, but the one who was winking knew what Yan Chunjun meant right away.


    "Bold! You dared not drink Yan Chunjun''s last wine, do you look down on our master?" The waiter said loudly while holding the wine tray.


    When Wang Zheng looked at this attendant, he suddenly remembered the idiom of "Fox Fake Huwei!" In fact, this one is nothing. If there is no Yan Chunjun behind to support him, he will be just an ordinary person, even the passersby on the street.


    "Little dare not." Wang Zheng said slowly after the attendant finished.


    "Why should Jun Yan Chun embarrass him?" When she saw this, Xue Nu said, she also saw that Yan Chun Jun was uneasy and kind, and this glass of wine was definitely not a good thing.


    Xue Nu looked at Wang Zheng anxiously and wanted to talk to Wang Zheng, but given the environment they are in now, Xue Nu still did not have any communication with Wang Zheng.


    "Ms. Snow Girl is wrong. I just admire this little brother. I want to give him a glass of wine. How can this be embarrassing him?" Yan Chunjun laughed and said in fours.


    Wang Zheng also saw the eyes of Xue Nu looking at him. From her eyes, Wang Zheng could see her worry about herself.


    Shaking his head towards Xue Nu, Wang Zheng smiled and motioned to her not to worry.


    Actually, Wang Zheng had no intention to refuse this glass of wine. There was no such thing as TV in the Warring States Period. However, Wang Zheng has watched many TV shows in modern times. How to pretend to drink is actually to pour the wine. People don''t know, but Wang Zheng is clear!


    He is now going to play a trick on Yan Chunjun in front of Yan Chunjun, so that Yan Chunjun will misunderstand that he really drank the wine.


    After Wang Zheng finished speaking, when the waiter wanted to get angry again, he picked up the wine glass on the wine bottle.


    Fortunately, the clothes he wore this time were similar to those of Gao Jianli. The sleeves were a bit long. He raised his head and covered his face with the sleeves. By the way, he also blocked the cup. Then when he raised his head, the wine was poured into him. The sleeve was up, and the sleeve suddenly got wet.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 727： Snow Girls request

    But to others, it seemed that Wang Zheng had already drunk the wine.


    After drinking, Wang Zheng even poured the cup towards everyone, indicating that he had finished drinking.


    After seeing this, Yan Chunjun nodded in satisfaction, "Good good!" After saying a few good words, it seemed that Yan Chunjun was happiest to see Wang Zheng''s death.


    "Can you start performing now?" Xue Nu looked at Wang Zheng and found that after drinking, there was nothing wrong with Wang Zheng, and there was no such kind of generosity to die. She knew what Wang Zheng should have. It''s a way, so now she just wants to finish the dance quickly and leave here if there are no accidents.


    It''s just that there is no accident. Even if there is no accident, Wang Zheng will have to make an accident. Xue Nu''s current idea is simply impossible to realize.


    "Let''s start!" As soon as Yan Chunjun raised his hand, he signaled for Xue Nu to start!


    "Wait a minute." Just when Yan Chunjun was about to appreciate the graceful dance of Xue Nu, Xue Nu spoke again.


    "The Lingbo Feiyan I jumped has never been exposed to others. This time it is only an exception to Yan Chunjun, so I hope people around here can retreat." Xue Nu looked at the room full of dangdangs. The person said.


    Yan Chunjun didn''t expect Xue Nu to make such a request, which made him stunned.


    There is no one to protect it, of course it won¡¯t work, and Yan Chunjun now doesn¡¯t know where Wang Zheng¡¯s strength has reached. If he waits for everyone to be driven out, only three of them are left here. At that time, if Wang Zheng wanted to have any intentions against him, wouldn''t he be dead?


    Yan Chunjun lives so freely, and naturally offends many people. He has encountered many killers trying to kill him in peacetime. He has already had very rich experience in this area. ! At this time, hearing Xue Nu say so, of course it is impossible to promise Xue Nu!


    In any case, he had to arrange his guards by his side to make him feel at ease.


    Otherwise, even if the Snow Girl dances beautifully, Yan Chunjun would not be in the mood to appreciate it.


    But seeing Xue Nu''s stubborn expression, Yan Chunjun smiled after thinking for a while. He smiled so wretchedly that he said, "Okay! The people in the room listen, let''s get out."


    Suddenly, the people standing in the room all retreated in file.


    "Is Miss Snow Girl satisfied this time?" Yan Chunjun said politely with his chrysanthemum face to Snow Girl.


    Xue Nu is dissatisfied that Wang Zheng is not aware, but Wang Zheng knows that Yan Chunjun must be very satisfied, because now, he has not only satisfied Xue Nu¡¯s request, but also called out everyone here, but also guaranteed For his own personal safety.


    Wang Zheng clearly heard what Yan Chunjun said just now that everyone in the room should withdraw. He also emphasized the inside of the room. This shows that there must be other people outside the room, or just above their heads. Yes, these people are hiding in the dark, protecting Yan Chunjun.


    Otherwise, how could Yan Chunjun, greedy for life and fear of death, let all the people in the room withdraw! Even if you want to see the dance of the snow girl and lose your life, it is not worth it.


    But even if they knew there were other people here, they couldn''t say anything, they could only say that Jun Yan Chun was too cunning.


    However, Wang Zhengdou was not worried at all. If he wanted to kill Yan Chunjun, would he still be afraid of those hiding in the dark?


    When Xue Nu was about to start dancing, Wang Zheng took out his piano that he had just bought, and began to accompany him with the piano playing skills he had lit up not long ago.


    Although Wang Zheng is playing the piano at this time, even if he is not attentive, he can play very beautifully, so now he is looking up and watching the snow girl dance!


    It was also the first time that he watched Snow Girl dance Lingbo Feiyan.


    This Lingbo Feiyan monster had to jump in front of others, and it was really beautiful. I am afraid that even if the Snow Girl doesn¡¯t have such an overwhelming appearance, she just jumped out of this section of Lingbo Feiyan. , Is enough to make people fall under her pomegranate skirt!


    The Lingbo Feiyan who jumped out of the Snow Girl was very feminine, but Wang Zheng could still see the murderous aura from this feminine posture. Could this be what Xue Nu said, she usually doesn''t dance Lingbo Feiyan, and if she wants to dance, she will see blood?


    Wang Zheng watched with great concentration, but after seeing Wang Zheng''s current performance, Yan Chunjun was very dissatisfied.


    Who is Wang Zheng? Wang Zheng is just the musician who came here to accompany! What qualifications does he have to watch the snow girl dance with him Yan Chunjun?


    But now the atmosphere is just right, and the Snow Girl is gradually getting better, dancing more and more gracefully. It is not good for Yan Chunjun to interrupt the Snow Girl''s dance at this time.


    I can only look at Wang Zheng with his dark eyes from time to time!


    Xue Nu''s dance is beautiful and moving. Although Yan Chunjun still thought to stare at Wang Zheng a few times at the beginning, he was also fascinated by watching him, and there was no time to care about what Wang Zheng was doing now.


    By the time this dance was about to end, Yan Chunjun was already leaning on the table with one hand and supporting his chin with his hands, looking fascinated.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng stood up and the sound of the piano was cut off.


    Without the accompaniment of the piano, Xue Nu stopped as well, knowing that something was going to happen.


    Looking towards Wang Zheng, he saw that Wang Zheng had already rushed towards Yan Chunjun at a rapid speed.


    What Wang Zheng wants to do! Seeing Wang Zheng''s movements, Xue Nu was a little surprised, and also worried in her heart that something would happen to Wang Zheng.


    After Yan Chunjun heard the sound of the piano and stopped unexpectedly, he noticed the abnormality, especially after that, Xue Nu stopped.


    He immediately recovered, watching Wang Zheng, who was rushing towards him, quickly shouted: "Come out and protect me!"


    Wang Zheng knows that Jun Yan Chun is now calling the guards who are hiding in the dark!


    But are these guards as fast as his? Wang Zheng smiled confidently, and in an instant he was in front of Yan Chunjun.


    After Wang Zheng put the dagger on Yan Chunjun''s neck, the guards finally appeared.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 728： bargain

    It seems that it is still a little late.


    "What do you want to do?" Yan Chunjun stared at the group of useless guards before saying.


    "What do you mean I want to do?" Wang Zheng''s dagger struck Yan Chunjun''s neck a few times, as if threatening.


    Yan Chunjun was so scared that he shook quickly. He wanted to catch Xue Nu to threaten Wang Zheng, but in a blink of an eye, Xue Nu had already come to them and stood in front of Wang Zheng. .


    If he wanted to catch Xue Nui, Wang Zheng would definitely be alarmed, and when Wang Zheng gave him a knife, he would be dead!


    After dispelling this idea, Yan Chunjun thought of the glass of poisonous wine he had given to Wang Zheng before.


    "Do you know that you drink a glass of poisoned wine? If you let me go, I will give you the antidote, otherwise you will die within an hour!" Yan Chunjun finally lived for himself Going down to find a reliable weight, I immediately saw hope.


    "Oh? What medicine did you give me?" Wang Zheng asked calmly without any surprise when he heard that he was drinking a glass of poisoned wine.


    "After drinking that kind of poison, if there is no antidote within two hours, the whole body will be corroded, and only a pile of bones will be left." After Yan Chunjun heard Wang Zheng questioning him, he thought that Wang Zheng was already I was thinking about wanting an antidote, and then let him go, and the hope suddenly grew.


    It was almost an hour since the glass of wine was drunk just now, and if Wang Zheng really drank that glass of poisoned wine, there would indeed be only one hour left.


    Was there such a severe poison in the Warring States period? After drinking, it will make the whole body corroded, which is really disgusting.


    But thinking about what Yan Chunjun was, Wang Zheng also felt that it was reasonable and reasonable that Yan Chunjun possessed such a vicious poison. Even if it doesn''t, I''m afraid Yan Chunjun will be developed by others.


    "It''s a pity that I am not poisoned!" Wang Zheng said slowly when Yan Chunjun''s hopes grew.


    "What?" Yan Chunjun was still a little unbelievable. He obviously watched Wang Zheng drink it. How could Wang Zheng not be poisoned?


    "Because I didn''t drink that glass of wine at all!" Wang Zheng said slightly innocent. At this time, he even thought of teasing Yan Chunjun.


    "How...how could..." Having lost the last reliance, Yan Chunjun didn''t want to believe it, and was a little afraid.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be easy for Wang Zheng to kill him?


    "Outside...There are so many guards outside, if you kill me, you won''t be able to get out!" Jun Yan Chun threatened.


    Looking at the guards on the opposite side, Wang Zheng shrugged and said indifferently, "Oh."


    But Wang Zheng''s word seemed to be a life-and-death situation, making Yan Chunjun tremble when he saw it! Wang Zheng wanted to die, but Yan Chunjun didn''t want to die.


    "Just say what you want, as long as you want, I will definitely find it for you! As long as you can let me go!" It is not too late for a gentleman to revenge for ten years, and the situation is still very critical now, Jun Yan Chun He didn''t want to leave Wang Zheng''s life here, but wanted to let himself survive and deal with Wang Zheng later.


    Using gold and silver treasures to lure Wang Zheng is the only way Yan Chunjun can think of now!


    Yan Chunjun has collected so much money, and he is also aggressive. He grabs whatever he likes. Now he wants what he wants in his mansion, and he doesn''t worry that the things he brings out will not seduce Wang Zheng.


    "Red Flame Grass." Wang Zheng said immediately after Yan Chunjun said so.


    Yan Chunjun hides things very strictly, especially for such a precious thing as Chi Yancao. Wang Zheng doesn''t know where Yan Chunjun is hiding. Therefore, he thought of personally and Yanchun. When Jun met, he threatened Jun Yan Chun to tell where the red flame grass was hidden.


    "Chi Yancao?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Yan Chunjun repeated what Wang Zheng needed, a little surprised!


    How could Wang Zheng know that Chi Yancao is here? Obviously he had only obtained this thing not long ago, and only a few people in the whole world knew that the Red Flame Grass was with him.


    Of course, these people also included the one who was robbed.


    Could it be that someone told Wang Zheng and asked Wang Zheng to come over and **** the Chi Yancao back? Yan Chunjun was a little skeptical.


    But I don¡¯t know. Although this matter is a secret in this era, not many people know it, but after more than ten years, many people have known it. The last red flame grass fell in Yanchun. Jun''s hands.


    Of course, Wang Zheng also heard from the Xiang clan.


    Thinking of handing over the red flame grass he had just grabbed, Yan Chunjun felt a pain on his face.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know what was good about Chi Yancao, why so many people were rushing to ask for it, only because he had promised Duanmu Rong, so he wanted it.


    "It took me a whole life to find this red flame grass. If you want him as a condition of exchanging my life, you can, but there is another requirement." Yan Chunjun finally I maintained a little calmness and started to negotiate terms.


    It''s probably because this red flame grass is too precious, so if you don''t add a little condition, Yan Chunjun is really unwilling to give it.


    But Yan Chunjun is already a prisoner now, is he still thinking about any conditions to negotiate? Wang Zheng is very disdainful.


    If Wang Zheng wanted to kill him, it would be just a matter of the past.


    However, Wang Zheng still wants to hear, what conditions does Yan Chunjun want to offer?


    "What conditions? Speak up and let me listen."


    "After I hand over the Chi Yancao to you, you can leave me here. I will not investigate this matter anymore, but... the Snow Girl will stay." Yan Chunjun finished his speech. After that, he squinted his eyes slightly and glanced at Xue Nu.


    This Yan Chunjun''s heart is quite big, he didn''t expect that he was dying now, and he was still thinking of women.


    "Do you think it''s possible? If you don''t hand over the Chi Yancao, I can let you see the King of Hades right now!" Wang Zheng put on a tone that was obviously not negotiable, without any concession at all. .


    And Yan Chunjun also said it nicely, saying that after he was released, he would no longer be held accountable for this matter. Wang Zheng knew about Yan Chunjun¡¯s flower intestines. After Wang Zheng released him, Yan Chunjun did not know How to retaliate against Wang Zheng!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 729： Hand over the red flame grass

    Wang Zheng knows Yan Chunjun¡¯s colorful intestines. When she said so, she struck the dagger in her hand towards Yan Chunjun¡¯s neck, and a blood stain suddenly appeared on Yan Chunjun¡¯s neck. .


    "Don''t! Don''t!" Although it is very common to say that a dog is usually killed if he is unhappy, but when he is really in danger, he is just a timid, especially the guards standing opposite them now. , And it can''t have any protective effect on him.


    "How is it? Do you want to hand over the Chi Yancao?" Wang Zheng felt very contempt for him in his heart when Yan Chunjun looked scared, and said.


    "Come, I will." After discovering that Wang Zheng had actually done it, he felt a tingling pain on his neck, and Yan Chunjun was really scared.


    "That''s not a hurry?" Wang Zheng strangled the dagger on Yan Chunjun''s neck again, but this time he didn''t really hurt Yan Chunjun, just frightened him.


    "I... I''ll get it, only I know that place." Yan Chunjun said tremblingly.


    Like eating something as precious as tobacco, Yan Chunjun certainly wouldn''t let others know where it was placed, he must have hid it by himself.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he did not doubt, but let Yan Chunjun lead him over.


    Of course the guards were not at ease, Yan Chunjun was taken away by Wang Zheng, and when they left, these guards followed. Otherwise, if Yan Chunjun really lost his life, they would definitely not get much better in the future.


    At this time, Xue Nu was also by his side.


    Wang Zheng looked at Xue Nu¡¯s face. After what happened just now, although Xue Nu was frightened, she was much better, but after seeing Wang Zheng''s eyes looking at her, she turned her head to the other side. It''s as if I don''t want to see Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng knew that Xue Nu should be misunderstood, and Xue Nu should feel that the reason why he came here with her was to use her.


    Wang Zheng is suffering in his heart and can''t tell. Now is not the time to explain, wait until after going out. After going out, Wang Zheng will definitely explain it well.


    Because Wang Zheng didn''t want Xue Nu to do him, the reason why he came here really wanted to help Xue Nu.


    He had many ways to obtain Chi Yancao, but the one method he used now happened to be able to kill two birds with one stone.


    The mansion of Yan Chunjun is still very big. They have walked for a long time and circled several times before finally reaching their destination.


    I stopped in front of Yan Chunjun''s study room. The things in the study room were arranged in an orderly manner and seemed to be taken care of frequently. However, the study room was a bit too clean, with very few things.


    Looking at these things in the study, Wang Zheng visually observed that eating tobacco is not here.


    However, since Yan Chunjun brought him here, there must be someone who eats tobacco here. Now that his knife is still on Yan Chunjun''s neck, Yan Chunjun must not dare to act rashly.


    While Wang Zheng was thinking this way, Yan Chunjun took a few steps forward, came to the edge of the bookshelf, and stopped in front of a bronze ware.


    This bronze ware is expensive at first glance. It looks like an animal, and it is very delicately carved.


    But placed in this study room, it looks a little different, especially since there are not many things in this study room, such a bronze ware is even more abrupt when placed here.


    From this look, Wang Zheng could see that the doorway had come. He didn''t expect that there would be such an institution during the Warring States Period. However, it is understandable to think that the unmatched mechanism technology of Mohist school is difficult to imitate even in modern times.


    When Yan Chunjun came to this vase, he gave Wang Zheng a hesitant look!


    What are you looking at? I have already come here, does Yan Chunjun want to go back? When Wang Zheng saw the hesitation of Yan Chunjun, he knew what he was thinking. He gave Yan Chunjun a menacing look, and the scared Yan Chunjun immediately turned his head.


    Probing out the trembling hand, Yan Chunjun put his hand on a bronze vessel, and twisted it, but did not let the bronze vessel leave its original position, but made a circle. Following this, there was also a turning sound from the inside of the copperware.


    Then a door slowly appeared from the middle of this bookcase.


    It seems that this place is where Yan Chunjun hid the tobacco.


    Under the leadership of Yan Chunjun, Wang Zheng walked in. However, looking at the guards following them, Wang Zheng said: "You wait outside!"


    Because the movement of this incident is not small, after they came out of the room just now, they circled such a big circle, and many people already know what happened. These people are all Yan Chunjun''s subordinates. Of course, Yan Chunjun should not be allowed to be kidnapped by others, so they all followed them.


    Now that there are many people guarding outside, I just want to rescue Yan Chunjun.


    Although Wang Zheng was not afraid of them, he was too lazy to solve these problems.


    Those outside who were going to follow them in, all looked at each other after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, not knowing what to do.


    It seemed that these people didn''t plan to listen to his orders. Wang Zheng''s face became heavy after seeing it, and the knife in his hand was also scratched on Yan Chunjun''s neck.


    Suddenly, another blood stain appeared on Yan Chunjun''s neck.


    Yan Chunjun immediately started crying and howling. He is noble and he has always been the only one who bullies others. When will he be bullied by others? There are now two blood stains on his neck, and he is already terrified of those who have never suffered such injuries.


    "Did you not hear? Get out, get out quickly, or I will chop off your heads!" Yan Chunjun was really worried that the man would give him another knife, and hurriedly shouted.


    Yan Chunjun used to scold his subordinates like this when he was angry. If one was unhappy, he would say that they would have their heads beheaded, and he did that, so those subordinates were hearing the goose After Chunjun said this, he didn''t dare to disobey his orders, and quickly retreated.


    Then only the three of them entered the dark room of this study.


    Because it was a hint, and no one came in with them, no one gave them a lamp, so it was dark here, and nothing could be seen.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 730： "Trapped" in the dark room

    Yan Chunjun relied on his memory of here to slowly move forward, but fortunately, Wang Zheng''s night vision ability is quite good, so even in the darkness, he can still vaguely see the front. Of things.


    Xue Nu could only follow Wang Zheng closely.


    "Grab my sleeve." Feeling that the Snow Girl behind her walked cautiously every step, Wang Zheng knew what was going on and said. In the dark, if you can''t see clearly, you will definitely walk very slowly, and you are also worried about what traps or potholes you will encounter.


    Xue Nu seemed to be surprised that Wang Zheng would say this, and her footsteps paused again, but she still grasped his sleeve according to what Wang Zheng said.


    In fact, Xue Nu is still angry with Wang Zheng now, but it is inevitable that Wang Zheng still cares about her at this time.


    This secret room was not very far, and there was no word on the way, and the three people came to the place where the red flame grass was hidden.


    "It''s here." Yan Chunjun pointed to a box in front of him and said.


    This box is just placed on a shelf. It seems that Yan Chunjun believes that his dark room is very hidden and no one will find it, so the things stored here are placed grandly. On the table, or on the shelf.


    After Yan Chunjun finished speaking, he wanted to go forward and get this box.


    Seeing that Yan Chunjun was about to leave his controllable range, Wang Zheng certainly wouldn''t let Yan Chunjun go forward.


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng uttered a syllable, and Yan Chunjun, who was frightened, didn''t dare to move forward again.


    "I just want to go up and give you the red flame grass." Yan Chunjun said tremblingly, for fear that if the boy was uncomfortable, he would throw the dagger on his neck again.


    Wang Zheng looked at the box in front of him, he was already calm, the one lacking tobacco was in this box, so he turned his head and said to the Snow Girl behind him: "Girl Snow Girl, you can help me Bring this box?"


    Because he was afraid that Xue Nu would not be able to see it, Wang Zheng said again: "The red flame grass is in front of me, you can touch it by walking a few steps forward."


    After taking a look at Wang Zheng, Xue Nu nodded and walked towards Wang Zheng. It was indeed only a few steps away. Soon, Xue Nu came to the front of the shelf.


    After getting the box, the three of them went out again. When they went out, because they had already entered the previous time, Wang Zheng and Xue Nu were familiar with each other, and they didn¡¯t look like It was cramped as before.


    The guards outside were still waiting outside. After seeing them coming out, they hurriedly stepped back outside, because they were worried that Wang Zheng would hurt Yan Chunjun, but also worried that Yan Chunjun saw them walking so close. , I will say once again that I will cut off their heads.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng felt something unusual. Yan Chunjun, who stood in front of him, seemed to walk faster, and he wanted to get rid of his shackles.


    It seemed that he was holding some uneasy mind. Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about it, he saw Yan Chunjun bend down quickly, trying to escape the one that Wang Zheng put on his neck. The damage of the dagger.


    At the same time, his body also rushed forward, seeming to want to escape.


    Originally, Wang Zheng had no intention to let go of Yan Chunjun. Yan Chunjun did so many bad things before. He did not do less bullying and bullying. Now Wang Zheng has a chance to deal with him. Will let it go!


    But I didn''t expect that this time Jun Yan Chun would find his way to his death. What did Wang Zheng still do to him? He was about to hit the mouth of his weapon unconsciously!


    At this time, Wang Zheng actually released the dagger above his hand and let go of Yan Chunjun, as if he had acquiesced to Yan Chunjun''s actions.


    According to Wang Zheng''s strength, it is impossible for Yan Chunjun to easily escape like this. The current situation looks more like Wang Zheng deliberately let him go.


    However, Yan Chunjun didn''t know, he thought he was a treasured sword, and even if he had an old bone, he still escaped under Wang Zheng''s sword.


    "You two will die for me!" Yan Chunjun said with a grinning laugh after escaping.


    Then he pressed the button beside him, and with a bang, the door closed again.


    It turned out that Jun Yan Chun wanted to trap them in it, and Wang Zheng was still thinking about what he thought was something amazing. He didn''t expect that it was just like this. Wang Zheng suddenly became a little boring.


    But after that, Wang Zheng heard a very small noise again, as if it had activated another switch, and then arrows shot towards them from all directions.


    It turned out that it was Wang Zheng, who had been recruited later, and thought that Jun Yan Chun was really so stupid, and shut them in this treasure chest of his.


    But these organs couldn''t trouble Wang Zheng at all. With a wave of his hand, those arrows that were flying over seemed to be blocked by something, and then all fell to the ground.


    Xue Nu was already prepared for defense, but she didn''t expect those who hadn''t shot over gradually. After seeing it clearly, even if Xue Nu was usually expressionless, she rarely showed a surprised expression at this time.


    "What''s going on?" Xue Nu said in a slightly surprised voice, because the astonished tone also dissolved the chill in her cold words.


    "It''s just some small bugs. If they stop in the air with the resistance of the air, they will naturally fall down." Wang Zheng said with a smile. At this time, his face glowed with confidence.


    To be able to show his strength in front of such a perfect Snow Girl, Wang Zheng sighed, this is really a great opportunity.


    After all, who doesn''t want to show up in front of beautiful women? Especially in such a scene where the hero saves the beauty.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t elaborate on how he did it! Xue Nu nodded as if understanding, but did not ask.


    The indifferent temper kept her curiosity about many things in a very shallow range, and would not break the casserole to the end because of curiosity about one thing.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 731： Break the wall

    However, even if this initial wave of attacks is eliminated, it is still not over. Since Yan Chunjun is confident that he can let them die here, it is naturally not that simple.


    After that, the arrow rain became more dense. Maybe if someone else was here, they would have already become a hedgehog, even the Snow Girl is no exception, but if Wang Zheng is here, these swords that came over are like ice. , And he is fire.


    Once these arrows approached him, they would immediately melt and lose their original function.


    Xue Nu has also changed from being surprised at the beginning to being as calm as it is now.


    "After half an hour, you are following me in and dragging the two people out. Now you guys are here to guard, and when the time is up, come and call me." When Wang Zheng resisted these arrows , I heard Yan Chunjun say this outside.


    In fact, Jun Yan Chun can also let these guards go in on their own after half an hour. In this case, he doesn''t need to come here personally, which saves a lot of time. But of course, Jun Yan Chun is not assured to let these guards go in alone of.


    There are many of his treasures in it. Because of his distrust of others, Jun Yan Chun subconsciously thinks that if these guards are allowed to go in alone, these guards will definitely steal his things.


    But Yan Chunjun is also a person who is afraid of death, of course he dare not go in alone.


    Yan Chunjun''s abacus was already well played, but he didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would have nothing in it at all, and he was even very idle, because those arrows could not cause him any harm.


    Although a lot of arrows came, Wang Zheng was waiting for this moment when they were always used up.


    After a period of time, fewer and fewer arrows were fired.


    "Let''s go." After speaking, Wang Zheng walked back to the place where they came out just now.


    "Where to go?" Xue Nu asked suspiciously as Wang Zheng turned back.


    Shouldn''t they find a way to get out now? Why go back?


    "Don''t you want to find out what other treasures are there?" Wang Zheng blinked at Xue Nu, his appearance was slightly mischievous, although Xue Nu could not see it.


    Xue Nu had never thought that Wang Zheng had such thoughts, and had already picked up the idea of ??Yan Chunjun''s things.


    But it doesn''t matter if Yan Chunjun treats them this way. It''s best to see what precious things Yan Chunjun has. If she likes it, she can also go with a few.


    Because she thought that Xue Nu could not see things in the dark, and because she didn''t carry Yan Chunjun this time, there was not so much burden, so Wang Zheng simply lit all the torches around here.


    Suddenly, the dark room became brighter.


    I''m afraid Yan Chunjun didn''t expect that he trapped Wang Zheng and Xue Nu here. He intended to trap them here and then kill them with hidden weapons, but now he has let them take advantage of it!


    They are trapped in this dark room, and everything here is theirs.


    But Wang Zheng is not always willing to come, he has a lot of good things, Yan Chunjun''s things here are very precious to Yan Chunjun, but some of them are worthless to Wang Zheng. of.


    This dark room is not very big. The two of them walked for several laps, except that Xue Nu took a pair of jade bracelets.


    Although there are a lot of things in this dark room, most of the things are vulgar things, and two people naturally look down on it. Only Yan Chunjun would treat these things as treasures.


    But you can''t come here for nothing, can you? Since Mr. Yan Chun had trapped them here, he had to make Mr. Yan Chun regret it.


    Wang Zheng looked everywhere, and finally found something that made him a little bit interested, that is, the thing on the shelf where the red flame grass was placed just now.


    And now he was looking at the other two boxes, these two boxes were similar to the box containing the red flame grass just now, and these three boxes were different from the other boxes that contained things.


    Wang Zheng had already thought of what the contents of these two boxes were. It was very likely that it was the same as the previous Red Flame Grass.


    Thinking of Duanmurong, Wang Zheng thought, if he brought back some of these herbs to Duanmurong, Duanmurong would definitely be very happy after seeing it.


    Finally, there was still something of value in Yan Chunjun''s dark room. Although it was a bit disgusting, Wang Zheng still took these two boxes with his hand.


    Seeing that Xue Nu was already standing by and looking at herself, Wang Zheng knew that Xue Nu had nothing to want, and took Xue Nu to the door of the dark room.


    At this time, there will be a little noise from time to time outside, probably because the guards guarding outside have not left yet.


    They were observant of Yan Chunjun''s Japanese orders and stayed here all the time.


    "You go back a little bit." Wang Zheng whispered towards Xue Nu, because Wang Zheng was worried that he would hurt Xue Nu after a while. If he opened the door later, some stones splashed and splashed on Xue Nu''s face. It''s not good if the Snow Girl is broken.


    Xue Nu nodded, and walked a few steps back.


    With a "bang", the guards who were a little sleepy outside were awakened.


    "What? What''s the matter?" The guards said hurriedly, and then they saw that the bookshelf in front of them had collapsed, and it was still upside down towards them.


    These people ran back quickly, for fear that this bookshelf would hit them when it fell.


    "Bang!" There was another very loud noise. This time, the bookshelf collapsed and hit the ground, and everything placed on the bookshelf was smashed.


    In the smoke and dust, everyone could clearly see the two people who came out of the thick smoke, Wang Zheng and Xue Nu.


    "Why are the two of them still alive?" Thinking of what they had been telling me before, they thought they would just wait in half an hour to collect the bodies of Wang Zheng and Xue Nu, but they didn''t expect to see the living ones now. Wang Zheng and Xue Nv made them a little dare not be sure.


    Logically speaking, the organs set up by Yan Chunjun should not be so bad.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 732： Discrimination

    But even if they were curious, if they asked Wang Zheng now, Wang Zheng would definitely not say it.


    The most important thing for them now is to catch Wang Zheng and Xue Nu first. Otherwise, they would have suffered a lot after Yan Chunjun came over. Although they didn''t think that some of Yan Chunjun''s organs were useless, it had nothing to do with them if they could not cause harm to Wang Zheng and Xue Nu.


    And just when these guards went to notify Yan Chunjun, Yan Chunjun was eating at this time.


    Of course Yan Chunjun wouldn''t treat himself badly. He had just been shocked so much, so of course he had to make up for it at this time.


    After hearing the guard''s words, the chopsticks in Yan Chunjun''s hand snapped to the ground, and the chopsticks broke off as a result. It was obvious that Yan Chunjun still used a lot of strength.


    "What do you guys do with trash? Pull out and kill people!" Yan Chunjun first cursed at the few people who came to report information to him, and then ordered him to the subordinates who served him by his side. .


    Suddenly, the guards who came to report the information knelt on the ground and began to tremble. They fully believed that Yan Chunjun would definitely do this.


    Because Yan Chunjun was a person who said that before, if he wanted to kill someone, then that person would definitely not live the next day.


    Of course, the subordinates standing next to Yan Chunjun did not dare to disobey his orders. After hearing what Yan Chunjun said, they quickly led the guards down.


    After this, Yan Chunjun didn''t care about the life or death of these people, and rushed to the study in a hurry.


    At this time, the study was already unsealed, but even among the dense crowd, the sound of fighting inside could still be heard.


    Because the study room can''t accommodate so many people in it, no matter how big it is, the servants who came here wanted to go in and deal with Wang Zheng, but because they couldn''t get in, they could only wait outside. .


    "Trash! What a trash!" After seeing this scene, Yan Chunjun started cursing no matter what was going on inside.


    It was only today that I found out that some of the people who usually become **** are actually completely rubbish, and now they can''t beat even a person with no reputation.


    Obviously he underestimated Wang Zheng, thinking that the crowd on his side could crush Wang Zheng.


    The crowd quickly let out a path and let Yan Chunjun walk in, but of course Yan Chunjun was not the one who walked in the forefront. His weapon shot the bird out. If he walked in the forefront, who knew Wang Zheng would wait and see After he arrives, will he be killed first?


    Therefore, in front of Yan Chunjun, there were more than a dozen people with them, and these people were specially protecting him.


    After entering the study room, Yan Chunjun saw the situation inside.


    There were already a large number of people on the ground. Yan Chunjun felt heartache when he saw it, because these people were all his subordinates.


    Of course Yan Chunjun didn''t cherish the lives of these people, but because these subordinates could be regarded as his wealth, and they were also the guarantee for him to be able to run wild in the Goose Kingdom.


    Yan Chunjun hopes to be among these fallen people. If this happens, he won''t be so heartbroken.


    But in fact, Wang Zheng was still standing there, and he protected the Snow Girl so well.


    When Yan Chunjun saw Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng had already seen Yan Chunjun. After Wang Zheng came out, he could have left this place. The reason why he stayed here all the time was to deal with this. It was some guards who came in a swarm, wasn''t it just because he was waiting for Jun Yan Chun to come by himself?


    Yan Chunjun has done so many bad things, Wang Zheng will not let him go this time.


    Moreover, Yan Chunjun thought about keeping him in this dark room just now, and letting the agencies kill him and Xue Nu. Now it is time for Yan Chunjun to pay.


    "You people, go up for me!" Yan Chunjun could tell at this moment that those guards weren''t Wang Zheng''s opponents at all, so he set his sights on the other guards who came with him.


    The guards he brought over are suitable for the guards in the study. They are completely different. Where can the people around him go? These people have been carefully trained by him.


    Now Yan Chunjun wants these people to go up and deal with Wang Zheng!


    Yan Chunjun didn''t believe that the hopeless and invincible guards he brought with him would actually suffer from Wang Zheng''s body. Anyway, Mr. Yan Chun is already very sure that Wang Zheng will definitely not survive this time!


    The guards who surrounded him quickly went up after hearing his order.


    But unlike Yan Chunjun, who is not so powerful in martial arts, they can still see the difference between them and Wang Zheng.


    They are not Wang Zheng''s opponents!


    From the front guards who had been knocked down by Wang Zheng and screamed on the ground, as well as Wang Zheng''s fierceness between every move, it can be seen that Wang Zheng''s strength is definitely above them.


    It¡¯s no different from dealing with the guards before. Although the guards sent by Jun Yan Chunjun are all elites in the eyes of Jun Yan Chunjun, Wang Zheng is also suitable for dealing with them. They all use the same speed. , The same method.


    However, Wang Zheng did not kill innocent people. Although these people were also treacherous and evil under Yan Chunjun, they were not as evil as Yan Chunjun. Wang Zheng was just teaching them a lesson.


    But if it was Yan Chunjun''s turn, it would be different.


    Seeing that even the guards sent out by him have fallen to the ground, this is like the ordinary guards before, Yan Chunjun no longer has the arrogance of the previous.


    Subconsciously, Jun Yanchun wanted to turn around and ran outside to escape Wang Zheng''s clutches!


    But Wang Zheng came to Yan Chunjun at the speed of something unclean, and smiled and said to Yan Chunjun, "Do you think you can run away?"


    Wang Zheng''s voice is very good, very magnetic, but now when Yan Chunjun hears it, it is simply a devilish voice!


    Yan Chunjun opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Because a knife has cut through his throat.


    Unlike dealing with those so-called before, this time Wang Zheng didn''t show any mercy, so he didn''t just punch and kick Yan Chunjun.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 733： Kill Yan Chunjun

    This time, he killed Yan Chunjun directly. His actions were simple and neat. Yan Chunjun didn''t even have time to react, and he had lost the qualification to live in this world forever.


    Wang Zheng turned his head to look at the Snow Girl behind. At this time, the Snow Girl was still standing there, but even so, the guards didn''t dare to do anything to the Snow Girl because they were still very afraid of Wang Zheng and wanted to catch the Snow Girl. It is impossible to threaten Wang Zheng.


    After solving Jun Yan Chunjun, Wang Zheng was relieved a little bit. In this case, at least there would not be such a powerful person coveting Snow Girl.


    You must know that in the original plot of Qin Shimingyue, even if the Snow Girl killed Yan Chunjun, she still couldn''t escape being pursued and killed in the end! Now it was Wang Zheng who had killed Yan Chunjun, and the responsibility of Xue Nu was much lessened in the eyes of those nobles.


    And Wang Zheng didn¡¯t just want to leave this mess and let Xue Nu clean it up. After that, Wang Zheng won¡¯t leave right away, and he will teach those people who want to be disadvantageous to Xue Nu to let them know. It''s amazing.


    In that case, even if Wang Zheng had left, no one would dare to do anything to Xue Nu!


    Wang Zheng stretched out his hand towards Xue Nu and motioned to Xue Nu to come over.


    Xue Nu did indeed do this, and she stretched out her hand and placed it on Wang Zheng''s hand, holding his hand tightly.


    The two people left this place under these so-called sightings. Even if the two people killed their master, no one dared to do anything.


    Those who are still lying on the ground and wailing in pain are the best warning to them.


    After going out, it was still a snowy day outside, and the snow fell one after another, making the environment very depressing.


    But whether it was Wang Zheng or Xue Nu, after seeing such an environment, they did not feel depressed, but seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, especially Xue Nu.


    Xue Nu originally thought that nothing good would happen after she entered Yan Chunjun''s mansion, but she didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would solve the matter like this.


    Xue Nu also deliberately didn''t think about the result that she would face after doing this thing, which made her feel very surprised. Now she just wants to be held by Wang Zheng and walk down like this.


    After I got out of the door, I found a little girl standing outside.


    Because most of the guards in Yan Chunjun¡¯s mansion have already gone to the study, even the guards who should have been standing outside the door are gone. This little girl is standing at the door, and no one gave her to her. Drive away.


    When Wang Zheng saw this little girl, he thought it was Ling Xi who came to look for him, but after a closer look, it can be seen that this little girl is a bit taller than Ling Xi, and she is dressed Dressing is completely another style.


    Probably because of Lingxi''s reasons, so in this world, Wang Zheng has a good impression of these children.


    Seeing this little girl standing outside the door in this snowy day, her face was a little purple with cold, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but want to take a look.


    I couldn''t see clearly through the blooming snowflakes, but after approaching, Wang Zheng realized that the face of this little girl didn''t look like Duanmu Rong after she grew up!


    I didn''t expect Duanmu Rong as a child to be so similar when he grew up, as if there was no change.


    But now Wang Zheng is concerned about why Duanmu Rong appeared in front of Yan Chunjun''s mansion? Don''t I know that Murong is dangerous here? Especially she is just a little girl now, without any fighting power.


    "Little girl, what do you want to do here?" Wang Zheng stepped forward and asked concerned.


    Before Wang Zheng arrived, Duan Mulong had been looking at the plaque in front of Yan Chunjun''s mansion very intently, as if he wanted to see the plaque as a flower.


    After Wang Zheng walked in, she realized that there were two more people beside her.


    But even so, Duan Mulong still ignored Wang Zheng, and did not answer Wang Zheng''s question. After looking at Wang Zheng, he continued to focus on the plaque.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but be curious, and looked at the plaque, but found that this plaque was ordinary, and there was nothing worth seeing at all.


    However, Duanmurong''s eyes were so focused that Wang Zheng knew at a glance that something was definitely going on with Duanmurong.


    "Little girl, you go back with us first, okay? It''s very dangerous here." Because he was afraid that he would scare Duanmurong and make Duanmurong think that he is a bad guy, Wang Zheng deliberately lowered his voice, gentle. Said.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Duan Murong turned her head to look at Wang Zheng.


    But Duan Murong still stubbornly said, "No, I want Chi Yancao."


    Red flame grass? Wang Zheng didn''t expect that when Duanmu Rong was so young, he would have wanted to get the Red Flame Grass.


    Moreover, this goal has always been retained, and has not given up even after so many years.


    But why does Duan Mulong want Red Flame Grass so much? Wang Zheng didn''t know about Chi Yancao, so he didn''t know why Duan Mulong was so persistent.


    "Then you can tell me, why do you want Red Flame Grass so much?" Wang Zheng directly asked his doubts.


    However, Duan Mu Rong did not answer him, even after Wang Zheng asked such a question, Duan Mu Rong gave him a strange look.


    Well, Wang Zheng finally knows. Even more than ten years ago, Duanmurong was still young, but Duanmurong¡¯s personality was the same as when he grew up. Wang Zheng can already calculate it, no matter how he is. Asked, Duanmu Rong would not tell him either.


    But even so, Wang Zheng couldn''t let Duanmu Rong be here all the time!


    Those guards of Yan Chunjun will always come out, and Duan Mulong''s goal is so obvious that he wants to obtain the Red Flame Grass, although the Red Flame Grass is now in his hands.


    But according to the way that Duanmulong was asked by others to say his own purpose, Wang Zheng was really worried. If he waited a moment, someone asked why Duanmulong was here, Duanmurong directly told that person. It is difficult to guarantee that Duanmu Rong will not be arrested.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 734： Give Red Flame Grass in advance

    Wang Zheng sighed and looked at Duanmu Rong who was still standing in front of him, and staring at the plaque, and said: "I have red flame grass on my hand. You should go back with me first, okay? Here? Too dangerous."


    Originally Duan Mu Rong was still indifferent to him. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, she immediately turned her head to look at Wang Zheng. It seems that what Wang Zheng said attracted her attention.


    "Really?" Duan Murong asked.


    Wang Zheng didn''t lie to her in the first place, and the reason why Wang Zheng came here to get Yan Chunjun''s red flame grass was originally intended to give Duanmu Rong, but now it doesn''t matter if he gives it to Duanmu Rong.


    As long as Duan Mulong doesn''t stay here, otherwise Wang Zheng is really worried about what danger will happen to her.


    It was so conspicuous here, Wang Zheng and Xue Nu stopped after taking Duanmu Rong to a more remote place.


    Wang Zheng squatted down, was equal to Duan Mulong''s height, and asked, "I can give you that red flame grass, but can you tell me?"


    "Save people, save people." Duan Murong, who was still a little girl, repeated.


    "Then how do you know that there must be red flame grass in Junjun Yan?" Duan Mulong is still so young now, and Wang Zheng does not believe that she has such a large intelligence network to know this secret matter.


    You know, only a few people know about Yanchun Jun owning the Red Flame Grass.


    "Uncle told me." Duan Murong answered all questions.


    Since Wang Zheng promised Duanmurong to give him the red flame grass, Duanmurong''s attitude towards him has been completely different. Now the eyes of Wang Zheng are star eyes, which seems to be all hope. It was pinned on Wang Zheng''s body.


    Wang Zheng could only sigh, Duan Mulong is still too young now, and his mind is not so deep. He believes everything that others say, and doesn''t even know his identity. She only follows when he says he wants to give her the Chi Yancao. He is here.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng didn''t have any malice. If he really met a bad guy, Duanmu Rong would be in danger.


    "This is Red Flame Grass, if you take it back, you must hide it, you know?" After that, Wang Zheng didn''t hesitate to hand over the Red Flame Grass he had just obtained to Duan Mu Rong.


    To be honest, Wang Zheng really didn¡¯t hesitate to give this red flame grass to Duanmurong, because it was originally meant to be handed over to her. Moreover, looking at Duanmurong¡¯s urgent eyes, Wang Zheng even Can''t bear to give it to her after traveling back more than ten years.


    After Duan Mulong got the box that Wang Zheng handed her, she always held it in her hand and didn''t dare to let go, and she didn''t even want to put the box in her arms.


    "This, here you are." But even so, Duan Murong did not forget Wang Zheng who was standing in front of her. Duan Mulong took out something and handed it to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng looked at the thing Duan Murong handed over. It was a brand. Although it was carved from wood, it didn''t make people feel cheap. On the contrary, it looked like a very precious thing.


    Wang Zheng looked at Duanmurong with doubts. What does Duanmurong mean to give him such a thing? Although this wooden sign looks good, it is useless to him.


    "If you have any trouble in the future, you can come to me. If I can help you, I will definitely help you." Duan Murong''s small face shines with confidence. At this time, although she is still young, But he already has the ability to make him proud.


    Wang Zheng didn''t doubt what Duanmurong said, he would know Duanmurong more than ten years later, Duanmurong must not be a person who spent his entire life in an ordinary life.


    "Okay, then I will accept it first, and I will come to you if there is any trouble in the future." But now Duanmu Rong is still young, plus Wang Zheng really has nothing to trouble her, so Rubbed her little head and said.


    After Duan Mulong gave his wooden sign to Wang Zheng, he couldn''t wait to go back.


    It seems that after she got the red flame grass, she already wanted to go back and use the red flame grass.


    After Wang Zheng saw it, of course, he wouldn''t want to keep Duanmu Rong so ignorant of winking.


    After the three separated, Wang Zheng and Xue Nu returned to the Feixue Pavilion.


    Gao Jianli had already been waiting outside, probably because he was too worried about the Snow Girl, so when he waited outside, his face had already disappeared. His calmness and composure were only full of anxiety.


    Wang Zheng also had to sigh that love does make people look less like themselves.


    After Xue Nu saw Gao Jianli who was waiting outside, it seemed that Wang Zheng looked at Wang Zheng inexplicably at a glance, and then Xue Nu nodded towards Gao Jianli, which was regarded as a greeting.


    None of the three spoke, and silently entered the Feixue Pavilion.


    "You killed him?" Although the smell of blood on Wang Zheng''s body was very weak, Gao Jianli still smelled it, and he could guess it out. Something must have happened to them at Yan Chunjun''s residence. It is possible that Wang Zheng killed Yan Chunjun.


    After seeing Wang Zheng nodded, Gao Jianli sighed: "They won''t let you go."


    Gao Jianli originally thought that Wang Zheng would accompany Xuenv to ensure the safety of Xuenv and let her leave Yanchunjun¡¯s mansion as soon as possible, but he did not expect that Wang Zheng would kill Yanchunjun in this way. The trouble is big.


    "Don''t worry, I have already thought of everything, there will never be any trouble." After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he glanced at Xue Nu, full of confidence.


    Gao Jianli didn''t know where Wang Zheng''s courage came from, but it was certainly not easy to see that he could kill Yan Chunjun in Yan Chunjun''s mansion.


    Therefore, Gao Jianli chose to believe him.


    However, after looking at Wang Zheng''s changed eyes, Gao Jianli seemed to have understood something after Xue Nu looked at Wang Zheng.


    Enduring the bitterness in his heart, Gao Jianli continued to discuss the next thing with Wang Zheng.


    They all guessed that Yan Chunjun''s subordinates or those nobles who had a relationship with Yan Chunjun would come here soon.


    After all, Wang Zheng was the one who killed King Yan Chun. Wang Zheng is now involved in Feixue Pavilion. If those nobles want to find someone to make trouble, Feixue Pavilion is the first choice.


    Gao Jianli''s suggestion is that in order not to involve the innocent people in Feixue Pavilion, those people should be let out of here first.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 735： The troublemaker

    But Wang Zheng did not consider this question, not because he was not thoughtful, but because he didn''t care about this question at all. He stopped outside, and someone could come in and tell the people in Feixue Pavilion. Kind of?


    When a man is in charge, he will not open, and Wang Zheng can get the best results by just stopping at the door.


    It¡¯s just that although Gao Jianli¡¯s feelings for the people here are not deep, but they are very concerned about their lives, so even if Wang Zheng has repeatedly promised that he will never hurt people here, but Gao Jianli still hopes that these people will be able to Leave here first.


    After learning that Yan Chunjun was dead, those people did not disappoint Wang Zheng, they came soon, and did not let Wang Zheng wait here long.


    At this time, most of the people in Feixue Pavilion had already left.


    Wang Zheng sat inside drinking tea, listening to the shouts of some people outside.


    "All the people inside will come out for me, otherwise if I let me in directly, I will kill you." A loud voice shouted outside.


    It seems that some of the princes, grandsons and nobles did not come here in person, but just sent a subordinate to come over, because listening to this person speaks, the voice is very rough, such a big voice also proves that he did not do this kind of thing, it seems just a It''s just doing things under others.


    Putting down the teacup in his hand, Wang Zheng walked towards the window, from which he could see the situation below.


    The person who shouted just now hasn''t stopped yet, and is still yelling upstairs, and behind this person, there are at least more than one hundred guards.


    In this era, sending more than one hundred guards is no longer a small number, especially their goal is to be an entertainment-oriented Feixue Pavilion. It''s just that if the target is changed to Wang Zheng, it''s not enough.


    After Wang Zheng saw the guards, he just set up some guards as the vanguard. After all, these more than one hundred guards can¡¯t take him or Feixue Pavilion at all, and they will definitely be back then. Some more people will be sent here, and there must be more guards than a hundred people this time.


    "Who sent you?" Looking at the guards downstairs, Wang Zheng stuck his head out the window and asked.


    After shouting for so long, the throat of the leader downstairs was a little hoarse, and finally he saw someone coming out.


    Because Gao Jianli had already let some people in Feixue Pavilion temporarily leave here, so even if the people who should have stood outside the Feixue Pavilion guarding the gate are gone, it looks like there is no one here. .


    If it weren''t for the sudden appearance of Wang Zheng, this person would have thought that everyone in Feixue Pavilion had already escaped for their lives.


    Seeing that someone finally came out, this leader also answered Wang Zheng''s question very "kindly", and his tone was full of pride: "My master is Doctor Jin."


    Doctor Jin? Even in Qin Shimingyue, Wang Zheng had never heard of such a person. He turned his head and looked at Gao Jianli who was sitting on the other side of the table.


    Gao Jianli also realized that Wang Zheng did not know this person, so he introduced: "The pro-Yan Chunjun faction can be said to be his lackey, and he has done a lot for him."


    Wang Zheng nodded. It seems that this Doctor Jin is not a good person. The reason why Feixuege is in trouble now is of course not because he regrets the death of Yan Chunjun, and how much he likes Yan Chun. Jun.


    Wang Zheng guessed that the reason why this doctor Jin came to Feixuege''s trouble now was only because he had lost a shelter, which made him very angry.


    You know, he can do a lot of things under Yan Chunjun''s protection, but now that Yan Chunjun is gone, there is one less person to rely on.


    Next, he doesn''t know how embarrassed he will be by others, and Feixuege has become his punching bag. Perhaps in his opinion, Feixue Pavilion''s people would be easier to bully.


    Wang Zheng didn''t put Dr. Jin in his eyes. He could even kill Yan Chunjun. Is he still afraid of Yan Chunjun''s people?


    However, Wang Zheng''s motion of standing still at the window angered the leader downstairs.


    He had already reported the name of his master, and the Southerner did not show a frightened look. Instead, he was so calm. Isn''t it a contempt for Doctor Jin?


    "Bold! Who gave you the courage to stay here for so long, hurry up and get off." This person was also tired, and shouted after seeing Wang Zheng finally appeared.


    The voice was full of anger, Wang Zheng could imagine, if he really went down and did not resist, then this person would definitely teach Wang Zheng a good lesson!


    But the premise is that Wang Zheng seems to be the ordinary people in this Feixue Pavilion, without any combat effectiveness.


    But this is obviously impossible. How could Wang Zheng be incompetent to this point?


    To the question of the person downstairs, Wang Zheng did not answer, but he laughed. Even at such a distance, the people downstairs could still see the contempt of Wang Zheng''s smile.


    This is not to take the lead and the other guards at all!


    These people don¡¯t know Wang Zheng¡¯s identity at all, because they are not Yan Chunjun¡¯s subordinates, so naturally they have never seen Wang Zheng. They were only told that someone in Feixue Pavilion killed Yan Chunjun, so they were ordered to come here. Captured everyone in Feixue Pavilion.


    Obviously, they underestimated the enemy.


    "Kill me in!" With a smile, Wang Zheng easily angered the leader. After seeing Wang Zheng''s smile, the leader no longer wanted to make Wang Zheng. After I got down, I just wanted to go straight up like this and caught Wang Zheng.


    It seemed that it was to make it more convenient for them to come in. The gate of Feixue Pavilion was actually open, and the guards had long since disappeared.


    I entered Feixue Pavilion smoothly and smoothly. There was an empty space everywhere in Feixue Pavilion, and there was no one!


    Sure enough, those people fled in fear. After seeing the leader, he finally found a little pride. It seemed that the people in Feixue Pavilion were still very afraid of them.


    After these guards got to the second floor, they saw Wang Zheng and the three of them. Of course, these three included Xue Nu and Gao Jianli.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 736： It turned out to be Doctor Jin

    The three of them were unusually calm. They were not surprised at all of the guards who suddenly came in front of them, and of course they were not afraid, as if the people in front of them were just ordinary people.


    After these guards came up, the room was densely packed, and some people who couldn''t get in could only wait outside.


    The leader stood at the forefront, drew out his sword and faced Wang Zheng and the three of them, "You three are so brave, hurry up and go back with me, maybe my master is in a good mood, so he will spare you."


    Any movement inside also caused the guards who followed him to follow him, aiming their spears at Wang Zheng and the others.


    The movements are neat and uniform, but they seem to be very prestigious.


    Wang Zheng was originally standing by the window. He turned around at this moment. Looking at the guards in front of him, he couldn''t see how good they were. Maybe they just looked neater in their movements?


    Seeing that the three of them were still indifferent, the leader couldn''t stand it anymore. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he wanted to direct his guards to grab the three of them.


    But suddenly he felt a gust of wind blowing over, making his neck feel cold.


    This person can be considered to have experienced wind and rain, and immediately felt the danger, approached his side, and then turned his head to look, unexpectedly found Wang Zheng standing behind him.


    And where is Wang Zheng''s figure in the window in front of him?


    When I saw this, the cold sweat was already breaking out. How did Wang Zheng come to him? I originally thought that Wang Zheng was just an actor. No matter how good he was, he would only be a three-legged cat, and Kung Fu was not their opponent at all.


    They don''t need to send more than a hundred guards over, only a few can catch them.


    But this man alone already possesses such unexpected skills, what about the others? Thinking about this leader feels terrible.


    But now the leader doesn¡¯t care about whether they can catch these three people back. What he cares more about is whether he can survive, because now a knife can be put on his neck. It.


    This knife is extremely sharp, and just after this knife is placed on his neck, you can feel the coolness of that sensation. Even if the leader has been on the battlefield, he is still a little scared now.


    He had no doubt that Wang Zheng would really kill him.


    The surrounding guards did not dare to act rashly after seeing that their leader had been put a knife on his neck, and they all raised their spears at Wang Zheng.


    But no one dared to do anything to Wang Zheng, because if they really did this, they would probably kill their leader, and they would be sinners forever.


    "You, if you can''t escape, you should catch it with your hands. If you kill Yan Chunjun, there will be people who want to kill you wherever you go. If you defy the law now, you may still have a life. The voice of the leader was already trembling, but he still tried his best to keep himself calm, trying to convince Wang Zheng.


    In other words, if you let him go now and kill some people, you might not die so badly.


    Only fools would believe this kind of spiritual words. After Wang Zheng killed Yan Chunjun, he never thought about wanting Yan Chunjun. The people involved would let him go, and they would definitely be like crazy dogs. Chasing him.


    Could it be that now he let go of this leader, he can get better? This leader is just a small role, even if the leader dies, there will be more people coming over to ask him for trouble.


    Wang Zheng thought clearly. Of course, even if he really didn''t kill this person, he would avoid some people coming to make trouble. Wang Zheng would not let this leader go.


    What he wants to do is to have a deterrent effect, so that some people no longer have the courage to hurt the person she wants to protect.


    "Doctor Jin, is it? What does he want to take us back for?" Wang Zheng didn''t respond to the topic of this leader at all, but paid attention to the leader, that is, Doctor Jin.


    "I, I, I, I don''t know, I just executed Dr. Jin''s order to take you back." Although Wang Zheng ignored his question, this leader still has questions and answers. Yes, otherwise it would be bad if Wang Zheng was really offended.


    After listening to Wang Zheng, there was nothing he didn''t believe. When this person saw it, he was just a small boss. If he didn''t know it, it was normal.


    Wang Zheng laughed, but killed this little boss in an instant.


    At the last moment, the person was still talking, but at the next moment, this person has already lost his life.


    The guards who came with this leader were shocked when they saw this situation, because they did not expect that Wang Zheng would really kill their leader.


    If Wang Zheng knew their thoughts, he would definitely sigh. He was still too young to think that he dared not kill this person?


    He even dared to kill Yan Chunjun, and he was afraid of this lowly person?


    The reason why he didn''t kill these guards was just too lazy to do it, and killing this leader would be able to achieve the effect he wanted.


    Without the leader of the group of dragons, Wang Zheng didn''t believe who else would dare to attack.


    "Go back and tell your master, these people are not enough." When Wang Zheng killed this man, he sat down very domineering, as if he hadn''t killed anyone just now.


    However, the blood on his knife has proved everything.


    Looking at Wang Zheng in shock, these guards no longer knew what to say, and even the spears in their hands at this time seemed to have lost its intended function.


    It is really that Wang Zheng''s deterrent effect on them is too great.


    "Aren''t you leaving?" Wang Zheng asked softly as he watched the hundred-odd people still standing outside the door and some crowded in the room, but they didn''t mean to leave.


    Although Wang Zheng''s voice was small, he was frightened that these guards quickly recovered, desperately trying to squeeze outside.


    For a time the scene turned out to be a bit chaotic, and the group of well-trained guards turned out to be a big loss.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 737： Ling Xi was taken away

    "Just let them go?" Gao Jianli asked, looking at the guards who left quickly.


    Gao Jianli originally thought that Wang Zheng was so powerful, he must have some action, but he did not expect that he would only kill one of them.


    Xue Nu''s puzzled eyes also looked over, and she seemed to be curious why Wang Zheng did this.


    It''s as if they were thinking about watching a big show, but it was just a scene that ended. This situation made Xue Nu and Gao Jianli both look a little boring.


    "It''s just their pioneers. It''s no use killing them. You''ll find out after a while." Wang Zheng calmly took a sip of tea and explained.


    Gao Jianli and Xue Nu nodded after hearing this. After seeing Wang Zheng''s strength, they completely believed in Wang Zheng.


    Now that Wang Zheng asked them to see what happened next, they would just wait.


    Now there are only three of them in Feixue Pavilion. Although Gao Jianli and Xue Nu¡¯s martial arts are not bad, Wang Zheng is not relieved to let the two of them stay here, so Wang Zheng has lived with them these days. Together.


    But Wang Zheng also thought of Lingxi who was still waiting for him in the inn.


    It''s been a whole day since he left Lingxi, and I don''t know how Lingxi is in the inn. Wang Zheng missed Lingxi and wanted to go back and take a look.


    However, Wang Zheng just wanted to take a look and come back as soon as possible. After all, Xue Nu and Gao Jianli are in danger at any time.


    After talking to Xuenv and Gao Jianli, and after informing them of this, Wang Zheng left.


    Originally, the inn where Wang Zheng lived was very close to Feixue Pavilion, because before he had left Feixue Pavilion and found the nearest inn to live in, and now it doesn¡¯t take much time to rush back.


    But what is strange for Yi Wang Zheng is that he didn''t meet anyone on this short journey back!


    This is not near Yan Chunjun''s mansion, and there is no such thing as people here who dare not pass here because of the bullies. So why is there no one here? When Wang Zheng came here before, there were still many people here.


    As soon as Wang Zheng saw it, he could see that the weirdness was coming, and suddenly he had a very bad guess in his heart.


    He couldn''t wait to rush to the inn. The people in the inn were pitifully few at this time. There was only a small second and a boss in the inn. As for the guests who were supposed to eat and chat here, there were no guests.


    After seeing Wang Zheng coming in, the boss recognized Wang Zheng at a glance. After all, Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance is still very good, but after seeing Wang Zheng, this boss looks like hesitating. .


    "What''s the matter?" After seeing this boss, the unexpected thoughts in Wang Zheng''s heart became more and more obvious. It seemed that something had happened, and it was very important to him.


    "The little girl who lives here with you... She, she was taken away." The shop owner said uncomfortably after hearing Wang Zheng asked him that.


    After all, a guest was lost in his inn. Although it is said that this is a river and lake, and danger will happen at any time, he still has certain responsibilities, and the person who was lost is still a little girl.


    "Who took her away? When did it happen?" Wang Zheng, who was still calm when he heard this man, became uneasy. He was not polite and impolite at this time. Something happened, grabbed the collar of this shop owner and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Just before this, I don''t know who took her away, but even though the little girl was taken away by them, she looked like she was willing." The boss said. After thinking for a while, he said uncertainly.


    In fact, the boss is not sure whether his guess is correct, just because he wants to reassure Wang Zheng.


    After hearing this boss say this, Wang Zheng thought of Ling Xi might have ran away from home.


    He had already had a hidden guess about this matter, because Lingxi seemed to be hiding something from him, she seemed to know who her parents were and where they were. But I don''t want to say.


    Maybe now she was taken away by others, it was her parents who got him back. Wang Zheng could only comfort himself like this in his heart.


    "Which direction are they heading?" But Wang Zheng still couldn''t rest assured, how could he be at ease without seeing Lingxi?


    "Over there, many people were scared away." The boss pointed to the section of road where Wang Zheng had just walked over.


    No wonder there were so few people when Wang Zheng walked over just now, it turned out to be the reason.


    After seeing where the boss was pointing, Wang Zheng rushed towards that side without looking back.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to waste every minute, he just wanted to catch up to see Lingxi quickly.


    In this world, Wang Zheng thought that his speed was fast enough, but this group of people seemed to have disappeared, and Wang Zheng could not find this group of people at all.


    How could it just disappear like this? Wang Zheng vaguely felt that this was not simple, it was possible that these people had already hidden.


    It seemed that they had a goal and a plan, and only acted after Wang Zheng had left. Otherwise, they knew that if Wang Zheng was there, they would not be able to successfully take Lingxi away.


    Looking at the deserted street, Wang Zheng sat down a little frustrated.


    This was the most powerless thing he encountered when he came to another world.


    When he was leaving, why didn''t he leave with Lingxi? Even if he left here with Ling Xi, he can protect Ling Xi in case of danger.


    How could it not have fallen to the point where Ling Xi was taken away by others.


    At this moment, Wang Zheng seemed to be thinking of something. He was still sitting on the ground, but suddenly stood up, and then ran towards the inn where they used to live.


    The owner of that inn was still surprised. Hasn''t Wang Zheng just been out? Why did you come back so soon?


    But Wang Zheng was too late to say hello to the boss, so he hurried upstairs and returned to the room they used to live in.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 738： Sorry, I am late

    In this room, he just lived with Lingxi for a few days, but when he entered it again, Wang Zheng felt that it was full of memories.


    Looking at the tables, chairs, cups and teapots on the tables in this room, Wang Zheng seemed to think of the days when he lived with Ling Xi the other day.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t just want to remember when he came back this time, he immediately started to look around!


    It seems like a dispute has gone through here just now. Although things are not messy, they are a little messy.


    Just like the chair beside the table, it has already fallen to the ground, and there are some things thrown on the ground randomly.


    After taking a look, Wang Zheng was relieved a little after he was sure that there was no blood stains here, and then quickly searched for it in this room.


    He turned over all the things that could be sent out, such as the things in the cabinet of the dressing table, and the things that were covered by some things on the table, even the ground was not let go.


    Soon, Wang Zheng found what he was looking for.


    Under the pillow, Wang Zheng found a letter. It was not so much a letter as it was just a piece of paper, and it was torn off at will. After writing it, it was crumpled and stuffed under the pillow.


    It seems that when this note was left, that person was in a rush and didn''t want to be discovered.


    This is what Wang Zheng is looking for! Now that Lingxi had left, and left willingly, Wang Zheng thought that Lingxi must have something to say to him or leave a message. The best way is to stay in the inn where they once lived. Leave a trace.


    After getting this paper ball, Wang Zheng immediately flattened him, put it on the table, and watched it carefully.


    Ling Xi is still young now. Although she is said to be able to recognize characters, her written characters are still not pretty. It can only be said that she has just formed, and Wang Zheng can barely recognize it.


    Maybe it was because the time was too late, so Ling Xi only wrote a few words on this piece of paper, but Wang Zheng already understood these words alone.


    Lingxi told Wang Zheng that she was leaving now because she still had important things to do. After this, she would definitely find Wang Zheng again.


    Wang Zheng didn''t understand what important things Lingxi had to do, so he left in such a hurry, and was taken away by others. However, from the lines of Lingxi¡¯s words in his heart, Wang Zheng can still see Lingxi¡¯s self-confidence, as if it is now Lingxi¡¯s promise that after finishing this matter, he will definitely come back to find Wang Zheng. You can definitely find the same.


    Even Lingxi hadn''t thought about it, if Wang Zheng left the inn, where would she go to find Wang Zheng! It seems that Lingxi has any way?


    After reading this letter that Ling Xi left him, Wang Zheng''s originally very confused heart finally settled down at this time.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there is nothing wrong with Lingxi. He left voluntarily. Otherwise, Wang Zheng is really to blame!


    It was promised to protect Lingxi, but because he had just left Lingxi for a while, Lingxi had already been taken away. If Lingxi was in danger, how could Wang Zheng feel at ease.


    Originally, Wang Zheng came here to see Lingxi, but now that Lingxi is no longer there, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t need to stay here anymore. Moreover, he also has to go back to Feixue Pavilion. Concerned about the situation of the Snow Girl.


    So after this, Wang Zheng retired from the room in this inn and left quickly.


    When going back all the way, Wang Zheng found that there were still very few people around. This made Wang Zheng a little curiosity. Who was it that took Lingxi away? Even the people around here were scared to be like this, after Ling Xi and those people walked for so long, still did not dare to come out.


    But soon, Wang Zheng didn''t have the mind to think about what was a problem, because he discovered that Feixue Pavilion was once again full of people.


    In the past, Feixue Pavilion had such a lively time, many people came and went in and out of this doorway, blocking the water blocking the doorway.


    And now the situation like that before has appeared again, which is completely different from when Wang Zheng left just now. When Wang Zheng left just now, there was a lot of money here, and no one even passed by.


    This is of course not a good thing, because Wang Zheng discovered that these weren''t come to see the dancers dancing at all. All these people were well-dressed and uniform guards.


    Different from the guards last time, the guards this time seem to belong to another group of people, because these guards are dressed differently from the last time, and the equipment is more sophisticated. Most importantly, this time The number has also increased.


    When Wang Zheng came back, he just met them and came here. It was a coincidence.


    This time, these guards weren''t like those people last time, and they still shouted below, wanting to let Xue Nu come down by themselves.


    This time, they were actually going to go upstairs to catch people, or even kill them! Wang Zheng could already see their menacing appearance.


    It seems that the previous small role is not enough. This time he sent a more powerful one, but I don''t know who the host is this time.


    Wang Zheng had already left the thing he was thinking about just now, and quickly came to Feixue Pavilion before these guards.


    Although it didn''t take much time to enter Feixue Pavilion from the door, and the distance between Wang Zheng and them was not much, but who made Wang Zheng so fast? Just in a moment, he was already back in Feixue Pavilion.


    After returning home, Wang Zheng found that Xue Nu and Gao Jianli had already taken out their weapons at this time!


    It seems that the two of them can''t wait for Wang Zheng to come back, so they are ready to deal with the people downstairs by themselves.


    "Sorry, I came back late." Wang Zheng said quickly when he saw it.


    He had promised that Xue Nu would protect her, but now, at this moment, he should let Xue Nu face the danger by herself. This is Wang Zheng''s shouldn''t.


    Xue Nu''s attitude towards Wang Zheng has changed a lot at this time, she is not as taciturn as she was at the beginning.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 739： Difficulties

    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Xue Nu shook her head, "You are not to blame, and we are also responsible for all of this."


    In the eyes of Xue Nu, there are blessings and shared difficulties, and if they kill Yan Chunjun together and offend Yan Guo, then they will bear it together.


    At exactly this time, the group of guards had already arrived upstairs, and many people were still waiting downstairs, because this time there were at least two hundred people, so it must be impossible for so many people to come in together. of.


    This group of people who came here are five big and three thick, especially the one who leads, his arms are thicker than others'' legs.


    This group of guards is not like before, looks like guards raised at home, more like those guards fighting on the battlefield.


    Because just by looking at them, Wang Zheng could feel the **** breath radiating from them! This is the trace of survival on the battlefield all year round.


    The man in the lead looked fierce, and when he came up, he commanded the other guards without saying a word: "Get me to catch them all. If anyone wants to escape, kill him."


    This person didn''t blink his eyes when he said this paragraph, as if he was speaking just a very ordinary sentence.


    The guards were also used to it. After hearing this man''s order, they rushed towards Wang Zheng and the others.


    This group of people, Wang Zheng, would not let go, took out his sword, and rushed towards those people without fear.


    At this time Xuenu and Gao Jianli certainly wouldn''t stand aside and watch. Even if their combat effectiveness is not as high as Wang Zheng, they still fight side by side with Wang Zheng.


    For a while, Feixue Pavilion, who was already very quiet, remembered the sound of weapons colliding together, and the muffled noise of some people falling to the ground.


    The person who led the group of guards on the opposite side had already watched Wang Zheng closely after the battle began, because he could see that Wang Zheng¡¯s combat effectiveness was much higher than that of Xue Nu and Gao Jianli, so he Set the goal on Wang Zheng.


    After Wang Zheng killed several guards, he found that the leader was entangled.


    Unexpectedly, this leader was five big and three rough, but his actions were very flexible and he was not affected by his size at all.


    Seeing a leader holding a knife in his hand, he hacked towards Wang Zheng!


    Here, it was like a chaos, but there was no other saying that there was no sneak attack. Therefore, when Wang Zheng dealt with these guards, he was also on guard and paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    When the leader suddenly slashed over, Wang Zheng had already noticed the dangerous approach, and quickly turned his head. As expected, the big knife was already approaching him.


    After bending over, Wang Zheng had successfully avoided, and by the way, a sword pierced the belly of the guard who was about to attack him.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s martial arts is not covered. Even if surrounded by so many people, the surrounding people are three or four times as many as Xue Nu and Gao Jianli¡¯s people combined. However, Wang Zheng still did not show anything. Of weakness.


    If the leader missed a hit, of course he wouldn''t just give up like this, brandishing his big knife, and slashing towards Wang Zheng again!


    This time Wang Zheng certainly wouldn''t just let this leader go. Since this leader took him as a target, Wang Zheng decided to solve him first.


    This time, the strength of the people who were sent over is already very good, especially this one leader.


    Although, in this world, there is no vindictiveness, no real qi and the like, even martial arts have no fancy styles, just very simple fighting.


    However, this leader has shown a relatively high level of martial arts in this era, and such a person is indeed a very good asset in the Goose Kingdom.


    When a knife smashed over, there was even a sound of breaking through the air, and the speed was not slow, and it soon smashed in front of Wang Zheng again!


    If you really let this big knife hit, Wang Zheng could imagine that he would be physically separated.


    However, although this person is fast, Wang Zheng is not too slow, and he can easily hide his knife in a dodge.


    After the man''s big knife was emptied, because of inertia, he did not stop, but continued to slash forward.


    "Plap!" A very loud sound rang, and then I heard the sound of the porcelain being smashed to the ground.


    It turned out that this man''s big knife was thrown on the corner of the table, and the table was cut off by two feet. One side of the table could not be supported, and of course it fell down.


    The quality of this table is not bad. Wang Zheng has already seen it before that. The color of this table is in line with the current aesthetics. The carvings are also very exquisite. It is indeed a top grade. The most important thing is This table is also very hard, which is the biggest feature of this table.


    But I didn''t expect that it would be cut off by this person now.


    It''s as if this table is just tofu residue.


    "You have some ability." This leader already had the chance to win, but I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng could even hide it! Suddenly, this leader has a few more appreciations.


    But this does not mean that he will let Wang Zheng go like this! On the contrary, this leader''s attack was even more rapid.


    He didn''t seem to see it. Even if he is going all out now, Wang Zheng is still at ease, and it''s more like teasing others.


    When he saw a guard who came over in a vengeful manner and wanted to attack him, Wang Zheng even broke his mind, and finally this guard.


    He didn''t pay attention to this leading attack at all.


    Because Wang Zheng has already allocated most of the fighting power on the opposite side, when Wang Zheng turned his head and looked at it, he saw that Xuenu and Gao Jianli had nothing to do now, and even their side had already laid a lot of attention. Many escorts.


    After Wang Zheng used it, he was relieved. At least there is no need to worry about the two of them. He turned his head and looked at the leader. At this time, the leader was already ready to attack again.


    Following this, there were also a few other guards around him who saw the right time and wanted to take this opportunity to attack Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 740： Wang Zhengs counterattack

    For a while, because of the actions of this leader, more people gathered around Wang Zheng.


    However, these people did not cause any harm to Wang Zheng, just like some small shrimps. As Wang Zheng waved his hands, these guards all fell back together!


    No one saw how Wang Zheng did it. Even the leader was surprised when he saw it. The leader did not fall down like these guards because it was probably because he was too large. , And the strength is much stronger than those of some of the guards, so Wang Zheng''s attack only caused a little damage to him, not so strong that he could lose his life all at once.


    However, this was enough to surprise him.


    I originally thought that Wang Zheng would only be able to do three-legged cat skills, but he didn''t expect that he would be so powerful.


    This leader is a general, and also a person who cherishes talents. Suddenly, he wants to bring Wang Zheng into his command.


    In his opinion, although Wang Zheng is very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, he cannot resist so many people on their side. When Wang Zheng will be defeated, the general does not worry that he will not be caught. Live Wang Zheng.


    Therefore, he now said to Wang Zheng with a kind of charity tone: "If you are willing to be my subordinate, I can talk to Wang and let you go, how about?"


    The general never thought that he would not be able to catch Wang Zheng, so of course he would not have thought that Wang Zheng would not agree to his request. He felt that the conditions he had set out were already very good.


    The surrounding guards also stopped knowingly, because when this general was speaking, he used to raise his hand to indicate that they would stop fighting.


    For a while, Feixue Pavilion became quiet again.


    Xue Nu and Gao Jianli were both looking at Wang Zheng at this time, and seemed to be waiting for Wang Zheng''s answer.


    Unlike this general, Xue Nu and Gao Jianli certainly didn''t want to only agree to the general!


    This is not only because they don''t want Wang Zheng to stand on their opposite side, but also because they don''t want to see Wang Zheng betraying their agreement: to be blessed, enjoy the same difficulties, and face the embarrassment of the Goose Kingdom.


    "You are a rare talent. Although you don''t know what to do in terms of command, your martial arts alone are already very good. If you do things under my hands, I will definitely cultivate them. Yours." The general said after seeing that Wang Zheng did not respond to the condition he put forward.


    Wang Zheng did not expect that this arrogant momentum would suddenly come to such a turning point! This general even wanted to make himself his subordinate.


    Don''t say that the country of Yan is corrupt now, it will soon decline, just say that he had already killed Jun Yan, the people related to Jun Yan can''t wait to kill him, how could Wang Zheng agree to this? A general''s request!


    Wouldn''t those people take advantage of this opportunity to compare and polish him? As for the words of this general, there is definitely no practical protection for his subordinates.


    Most importantly, Wang Zheng did not bother to hold this position.


    Wang Zheng came here only to do a task, where is it necessary to subdue to others! Wang Zheng has always been reckless, doing whatever he wants, regardless of whether he is right or wrong, as long as he likes it.


    Now he has no need to be someone else''s hand. Even if he did, Wang Zheng would never do it so willingly, unless there was a temptation that he could not refuse!


    "The general is talking to you, why are you so shameless!" After seeing his own boss for so long, Wang Zheng didn''t have any reaction, and the guard standing by was immediately unhappy, too. In order to please this boss, I said.


    The other people also looked at Wang Zheng with hatred at this time, and more importantly, because Wang Zheng killed many of their companions just now.


    If given a chance, these people are probably going to kill Wang Zheng.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng has no reason to agree to this general.


    "Ping!" At this moment, there was a sudden sound of a sword falling to the ground, followed by a muffled sound.


    The voice couldn''t be more familiar. When everyone turned their heads to take a look, they saw that the first guard who spoke just now had fallen to the ground.


    It¡¯s so magical that it makes people feel terrible. After these guards discovered that the person who was talking was dead, they quickly turned their heads and looked at Wang Zheng, only to find that Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t even changed his actions !


    How did Wang Zheng do it? Everyone couldn''t think of it no matter what they thought, instead they came up with a cold sweat.


    The general also didn''t expect that he wanted to subdue this person as his subordinate, but he kicked such a hard board, just like what the dead guard said, it was too shameless.


    When the general saw Wang Zheng''s appearance, he knew that Wang Zheng would not agree, otherwise he would definitely not kill at this time.


    Raising the knife in his hand, the general no longer hesitated, and slashed towards Wang Zheng again.


    After seeing the general''s actions, the guards moved again as if they had received orders.


    Wang Zheng also had enough play at this time. After seeing Xuenu and Gao Jian leave there, it was obvious that they were already exhausted, because the two of them were not as good as Wang Zheng, and dealing with those people was already making them exhausted.


    Wang Zheng thought, let''s end this battle as soon as possible!


    Just after Wang Zheng made this decision, the general found that Wang Zheng¡¯s offensive was much more rapid. If Wang Zheng¡¯s offensive allowed him to do his job easily at the beginning, now, every time Wang Zheng makes him use his best To deal with.


    For fear that if one is not careful, he will be injured by the sword in Wang Zheng''s hand.


    But even so, this general still couldn''t escape Wang Zheng''s attack. Soon, blood stains appeared on the general''s body, all of which were injured by the sword on Wang Zheng''s hand.


    At the same time, many guards fell down beside Wang Zheng, because these guards all wanted to attack Wang Zheng, but they were all killed by Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 741： The Killing God in Feixue Pavilion

    It was also at this time that the general finally discovered Wang Zheng, who was not a small role at all, even he had to bow his head in front of Wang Zheng.


    Looking at the scars on his body, the general knew that no matter what, he would not be able to leave this Feixue Pavilion today.


    Wang Zheng now only needs a light sword to kill him, but now, Wang Zheng seems to be teasing him, but there is no one to kill him.


    This is simply a kind of torture. After seeing it, the guards around them all flinched a bit, and stepped back bit by bit. The people who were still downstairs wanted to come up to deal with Wang Zheng. But they were all squeezed below.


    No one wants to die if they can survive, and the same goes for these guards.


    But they are destined to be unable to escape such fate, Wang Zheng will not let them go, this time I want them to take a look, wanting to find Feixuege''s troublesome end.


    There were no people around Feixue Pavilion. Many people chose to stay away wisely and didn''t want to get involved in this matter. They only knew that by the next day, blood was already flowing here.


    None of the guards who came here yesterday survived.


    In the past, they only knew that Feixue Pavilion was the place where dancers danced, but now they really understand that this place is also a blood pool-after so many people died, it was already a river of blood.


    Rather than being afraid of coming here, they still feel that the people who died here should be taken for granted, because they don¡¯t know what happened. They only know that some of these guards came to it. Let the people in Feixue Pavilion kill them.


    That is to say, even if they were proactively approached, they would solve their troubles in a reasonable way, and there was nothing terrifying about them.


    It''s just after this incident that few people have dared to provoke Feixue Pavilion. Who knows if they will end up like those guards who took the initiative to find Shang Feixue Pavilion?


    For a while, Feixue Pavilion also made those people who had evil intentions jealous.


    Different from the attitude of those who watched the excitement, when King Yan learned about this, he was furious and slapped the table, and said, "Where did this actor come from? So many people were sent. Didn''t catch him back in the past?"


    Of course the people standing underneath did not dare to speak, and even if they wanted to say something, they didn''t know what to say. How could they know where Wang Zheng came from?


    At this time, even if King Yan wanted to find someone to vent his anger, he couldn''t find it, because the general who had been sent by him to capture Wang Zheng and Xue Nu was dead.


    If it weren''t for Wang Zheng to send back the body of a general in order to demonstrate, King Yan would not be able to know this immediately.


    King Yan is stupid. He always knew that he only thought about that. Now that he knew that King Yanchun had died, King Yan didn''t think much about it. He just felt that whoever killed the nobles of the kings and suns was against them. , They should kill that person.


    Therefore, even after the general died, King Yan still did not give up the idea of ??wanting to capture Wang Zheng back or kill Wang Zheng.


    Moreover, in the eyes of King Yan, the people of Feixue Pavilion killed Yan Chunjun, but they have not rectified these people on the spot. That would be too shameful for them. If this is true, some civilians in the future Don¡¯t the people do what they want to do? Where can there be any scruples?


    "Which one of you will get them back this time?" As soon as he slapped the table, King Yan planned to send someone to deal with Wang Zheng and them.


    When King Yan said that last time, the general took the initiative to ask for it, but this time no one came forward.


    Everyone already knows how good the people in Feixue Pavilion are. Who wants to die?


    King Yan is in the palace, but he doesn¡¯t know the rumors outside. It¡¯s already spread very strongly outside. It is said that there is a **** in Feixue Pavilion, who specializes in protecting Feixue Pavilion. Whoever wants it If it is unfavorable to the people in Feixue Pavilion, another **** will kill those people.


    It is a bit too much to say that it is a god, but that person has been deified by others. After all, only three people can kill hundreds of people, which is almost like a god. In other words, the one in Feixue Pavilion who killed so many is a murderer.


    "No one of you dare to go? You group of cowards!" Seeing the quietness below, there was no one who took the initiative to invite you like the last time, King Yan became angry, "If you don''t go, this king will go."


    After speaking, King Yan turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Don''t be the king! Don''t be the king!"


    "My lord, this is too dangerous, how can you go?"


    "Let us do this kind of thing. You should stay here, King."


    Who knew that King Yan had just said a word, and many people spoke.


    Just kidding, can they let King Yan go to Feixue Pavilion? If they do, it is impossible to guarantee that it is not a corpse that will come back. When their king is dead, their Goose Kingdom will be even more chaotic!


    Although they are greedy for life and fear of death, if they see that even their king is gone and the world is in chaos, this is what they don''t want to see!


    In addition, King Yan has never exercised his body every day, let alone a strong body. Now his body is so weak that he is much worse than a guard. If such a person really goes to Feixue Pavilion, There is only one end.


    I am afraid that King Yan can''t match the general at all! Going to have less effect.


    "You people are unwilling to go, and only this king will go out in person." But this time, King Yan did not listen to them, but because of their cowardice, he inspired him to go to Feixue. Ge, the heart that caught Wang Zheng and the others.


    After speaking, King Yan turned around and left without even looking at the ministers underneath.


    The ministers underneath looked at each other, but they all knew that they could not convince King Yan. King Yan was always arbitrary. He said what he said and would not listen to other people¡¯s opinions and suggestions. Now that King Yan has decided to go to the concubine. Snow Pavilion, what they are talking about can not change this fact.


    "Hey, commit evil!" one of them sighed as he looked at the back of King Yan leaving.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 742： King Yan goes out

    King Yan is also a little bit too playful. He has never had any idea of ??the overall situation. He only knows about eating, drinking and having fun. If one day is not eating, drinking and having fun, it will definitely cause a disaster.


    It''s as if it is now.


    As the ministers of the Goose Kingdom, some are really good for this country, but they are also broken.


    After King Yan left, he was really ready to go to Feixue Pavilion as he said.


    However, after this, he made some preparations, that is, to put on a suit of armor, so that at least it looks decent, otherwise, wearing this robe would not seem like going to battle.


    However, this change of clothes took less than half an hour, and it simply left the people underneath speechless.


    But when he was busy in the Yan King Palace, when he was about to come to Feixue Pavilion, Feixue Pavilion was still quiet, and Wang Zheng was playing chess with Xue Nu inside.


    I didn''t expect that the Snow Girl is versatile, not only dancing well, but also playing chess!


    Originally, Wang Zheng and Xue Nv played chess to relieve their boredom, but when they played, they became interested. It has been half an hour for a game of chess, but they have already played several games.


    Gao Jianli on the side looked at the two of them, but could only sigh. The more Gao Jianli looked at it, the more he could see that the distribution between the two of them made him hopeless.


    Watching chess without speaking, Gao Jianli sat between the two of them, but as if he would never get in. He just watched them play chess, but couldn''t speak.


    The two of them seemed to be immersed in the same world, while Gao Jianli was in another world.


    After having another son, Wang Zheng smiled and looked at Xue Nu, as if waiting for Xue Nu to compliment.


    After taking a look at Wang Zheng, Xue Nu looked over the chessboard. Sure enough, this was another defeat.


    Wang Zheng and Xue Nu had their own victories when they played chess. Wang Zheng did not give in and hide himself because Xue Nu is a woman and a beautiful woman. In Wang Zheng''s view, this is the only way to look down on Xue Nu. , But also disrespect for Xue Nu.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng treated every chess game seriously, as if it were a snow girl.


    It is precisely because of this that the two of them will be so focused.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know when Xue Nu''s attitude towards him had changed so much! I just knew that since he found out, Xue Nu was no longer such a Leng Binbin person to him, and sometimes even smiled at him.


    This is something Wang Zheng has never thought of.


    Will this be the case for the Snow Girl more than ten years later? After she saw him for the first time, would she still be as cold as Binbin when they first met? Wang Zheng didn''t want to see such a Snow Girl, he only wanted to see a Snow Girl like this, who could play chess with him carefree and chat with him.


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng wanted to bring the Snow Girl back to the world ten years later. This may be a fantasy in the ordinary world, but now that he has the Moonlight Treasure Box, can he bring the Snow Girl back?


    This question is not only to consider whether Xue Nu is willing or not, but also to consider whether the Moonlight Treasure Box has this stipulation and whether he is allowed to take Xue Nu back home.


    Wang Zheng didn''t understand this rule very well, so he asked the system rationally.


    However, the answer given by the system made Wang Zheng a little disappointed, "I''m sorry, according to the regulations of the Moonlight Treasure Box, it is impossible to bring in living creatures other than the host."


    In other words, Wang Zheng couldn''t take Xue Nu to travel through time and space, because Xue Nu was also a living thing.


    Looking at the lively Snow Girl opposite, Wang Zheng suddenly couldn''t bear it. After he went back, would he still face Leng Binbin''s Snow Girl?


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Nu asked suspiciously after discovering that Wang Zheng had been watching him. At the same time, her face was slightly hot. After all, it would really make Xue Nu feel embarrassed to look at a man who was so handsome and Xue Nu had admiration for him.


    Because Xue Nu''s complexion was too pale, Wang Zheng saw her blushing like this.


    After discovering the changes in the Snow Girl, Wang Zheng smiled, because such a Snow Girl is so cute.


    Wang Zheng shook his head, but didn''t tell Xue Nu what he was thinking, because it was impossible to tell about the Moonlight Treasure Box.


    "It''s already noon now. Are you hungry? Do you need me to buy some food?" Gao Jianli asked when they finally finished a game of chess and had time to speak.


    Gao Jianli did not say that the two of them had not noticed that because they were too immersed in the chess game just now, so now Gao Jianli said that they felt that their stomachs were already too hungry.


    "The people around here have already been scared and hid in the house, who else will open a shop?" But even if they are hungry now, Xue Nu did not agree with Gao Jianli''s suggestion.


    You know, since they killed so many people here, those around them are also afraid that they will be involved, so they have already closed the door.


    Now that the surrounding shops are closed, where can they buy food?


    After hearing what Xue Nu said, Gao Jianli frowned. This is true. Even if they can go out now, they probably won''t be able to buy anything. If they want to buy something, they have to go far.


    Originally there was a cook in Feixue Pavilion, and the cook could cook for them, but now they have arranged for the people in Feixue Pavilion to leave, and of course the cook also left.


    Wang Zheng suddenly thought of washing his hands and making soup.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t usually cook, because if he wants to eat, he just needs to go out and buy it, but that doesn''t mean he can''t cook anymore.


    After activating his cooking skills, the food he made would naturally not be bad. It''s just that it is usually like this, and it can''t be used.


    But now he suddenly wanted to cook a meal for Xue Nu.


    "Wait for me." While the two of them were still worrying about what to eat, Wang Zheng had already stood up.


    When she turned around and walked out, she found that Xue Nu was still following him.


    "Are you cooking?" Xue Nu asked as she walked.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 743： Mutual expression

    This was just Xue Nu''s guess, originally he didn''t believe it, but now after seeing that Wang Zheng was walking towards the kitchen side, Xue Nu was a little bit convinced of her guess.


    There is no need for Wang Zheng to engage in mystery. Xue Nu will always know anyway, so he nodded.


    Who knew that after Wang Zheng nodded, she saw Xuenu looking at him with that surprised eyes, as if Wang Zheng could cook. It was a surprising thing.


    You must know that in ancient times, except for the cook who knew how to cook, most men could not cook because there was still his wife at home who could cook for him.


    Wang Zhengjiao was obviously an exception, no wonder Xue Nu was surprised.


    "If anyone can be your wife, she will definitely be happy." Xue Nu whispered.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng''s ears are very good. Otherwise, Wang Zheng would definitely not hear what Xue Nu said.


    Because Xue Nu''s original intention did not want Wang Zheng to hear this sentence.


    "Then are you willing?" Wang Zheng said with a smile, although his tone sounded like a joke, his face was full of seriousness.


    Xue Nu was suddenly stunned by Wang Zheng''s plausible question, because she didn''t know whether what Wang Zheng said was true or false, so she didn''t know how to answer.


    In fact, if possible, Wang Zheng would really like to live with Xue Nv, even if he washes his hands and makes soup!


    It''s just that this wish is impossible to realize now, because Wang Zheng always has to go back more than ten years later, and then he will meet another Snow Girl. The Snow Girl at that time probably wouldn''t be as gentle as she is now.


    Thinking about Wang Zheng, he feels quite melancholy. He even hopes to stay in this moment in this world forever, but he knows that this is not possible, because he has to go back more than ten years later and finish him. Task.


    Xue Nu suddenly realized that Wang Zheng suddenly became melancholy, looking melancholy! Xue Nu didn''t know what it was, she thought it was because she didn''t answer, which made Wang Zheng sad.


    "I...I want to." No matter how shy she was in her heart, Xue Nu still said it.


    After Wang Zheng had asked the question, he knew that this was an unanswered answer, because he would always leave here. He didn''t expect Xue Nu to answer at this time!


    But after getting this answer from Xue Nu, it made Wang Zheng even more difficult to give up, and he was even more reluctant to leave here.


    Stopped, Wang Zheng turned around and hugged the Snow Girl who followed behind him.


    For every mission, there are always people in the world who make Wang Zheng nostalgic, and there are people who make Wang Zheng not want to give up, and Xue Nu is that person.


    After the two expressed their hearts to each other, their feelings seemed to have gone a step further, and even their actions were much closer than before.


    After arriving in the kitchen, Xue Nu began to assist Wang Zheng in cooking.


    The Snow Girl is not as versatile as Wang Zheng. Not only does she have a variety of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, but also martial arts is so strong, and she can cook. Xue Nv does not know how to cook, so she can only play for Wang Zheng. .


    Soon, a plate of delicious food came out. After bringing these food to the room, he realized that Gao Jianli in the room was drinking alone, looking quite melancholy.


    After seeing Wang Zheng and Xue Nu both leave, Gao Jianli really understood that the distance between him and Xue Nu was getting further and further.


    He has never been together, why is he so sad? Seeing Wang Zheng and Xue Nu being together, Gao Jianli would feel even heartache.


    But he knew that he didn''t have the right to separate Xue Nu and Wang Zheng. He could only comfort himself. Xue Nu never belonged to him. Now Xue Nu has only found her true destination. He should bless her!


    Xue Nu didn''t understand why Gao Jianli suddenly became like this, but Wang Zheng made it clear.


    But even if he understands, Wang Zheng can''t do anything, he can only sigh in his heart, I''m sorry, brother, it seems that between me and you, she chose me.


    Speaking of it, this isn''t a mischief or robbing a woman? After all, before this, Gao Jianli and Xue Nu had never been together, and Gao Jianli had not expressed his feelings.


    It can only be said that Wang Zheng got the favor of Xue Nu first.


    After eating, I was in a panic when I wanted to find something to do, but suddenly I heard a sound from downstairs.


    After waiting so long, I finally waited for King Yan to come.


    King Yan should have arrived here early, but it was only at a normal speed. King Yan was preparing to come here for a long time. This caused Wang Zheng to play several games here. He came over after a meal.


    If this speed is for food delivery, Wang Zheng will definitely give a bad review.


    But looking at the person downstairs who could tell that he was King Yan, Wang Zheng''s eyes were full of interest. He did not expect that King Yan himself would come here this time!


    However, just looking at the thin body of King Yan, Wang Zheng felt that the general who came here was not as good as the previous general, at least a little bit of force, but why did King Yan? King Yan knows nothing.


    Even because he was immersed in the desire for wine all the year round, Yan Wang''s whole person was already weakened.


    I am afraid that without Wang Zheng, even any guard in this Feixue Pavilion can solve King Yan.


    But at last King Yan had a little self-knowledge, and he wouldn''t think that he could solve all the people in the Feixue Pavilion by himself. This time, the king Yan brought over was simply an armed department.


    The street was crowded with security guards, and the people who had opened the window and wanted to see what was going on outside were so noisy. After seeing the situation outside, they quickly closed the window.


    Here, the door under Feixue''s attic opened wide, and the windows were opened, which looked very different.


    "Enclose this place for me!" King Yan said after taking a look at the unusually gorgeous Feixue Pavilion that was being renovated.


    He brought so many guards over and surrounded this place. It was a breeze. It seems that King Yan is very confident in the guards he brought, and he is worried that the people in Feixue Pavilion will see so many. ''S guards are running away!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 744： Shaving! The Swallow King

    But when King Yan had just issued such an order, he hadn''t waited until the guards he brought over to execute it, but found that there was an extra person beside him.


    Who is this person? Of course, there is no need to guess, it is not Wang Zheng, who else can it be? Wang Zheng came to King Yan at the speed of an unclean thing, not only scared the guards around him, but also scared King Yan.


    How did this person come to him? King Yan didn''t even notice.


    "Bold, dare to assassinate the king and catch him!" The guard next to him immediately reacted, and the commander said.


    If King Yan really has something to do, then his black hat will not be guaranteed.


    When King Yan came here, it was just a sudden rise. Where can I fully prepare? Now suddenly I saw the assassin in front of me, but I didn''t know how to react.


    It was the first time King Yan encountered this situation, and of course he was in a hurry. Even he was already thinking about breaking free of Wang Zheng''s shackles.


    But this will undoubtedly cause him harm, and it will not do any good. When King Yan struggled to get away, the dagger on Wang Zheng''s hand had already cut his skin.


    "Blood...Blood..." Suddenly, King Yan was already panicking, and said with a trembling voice.


    Of course, King Yan''s performance has no effect on encouraging the guards, and even if he does so, it will only make his guards more cowardly.


    Although it has always been known that King Yan is a straw bag, after seeing that King Yan was actually afraid of being like this, even an ordinary guard was inferior, the other guards were also very disappointed.


    Even their hearts have a sense of pride, and there is a sense of superiority that makes them feel that they are better than King Yan.


    But even so, they still know what their current duties are. Now, King Yan is bound by Wang Zheng, and it is easy to lose his life because of this. The most important thing for them now is to rescue King Yan first. .


    But they didn''t dare to act rashly, because they knew that if they angered Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng might directly kill King Yan.


    Wang Zheng is now putting a dagger on King Yan''s neck, and he doesn''t want to threaten others, just because he really wants to catch King Yan.


    However, if you really say that you want to kill King Yan, it won''t be enough. Wang Zheng still knows that some history cannot be changed, just like the existence of King Yan, Wang Zheng cannot kill King Yan!


    You must know that Wang Zheng began to use the Moonlight Treasure Box to travel here. The Moonlight Treasure Box allowed him to come here more than ten years in advance, but it is not to change history. If he kills King Yan here, it will be very much later. It is possible that King Yan will no longer exist, and the world may be more chaotic then.


    This is not what Wang Zhengjiao wants to see. You have to know that if King Yan is really dead, his task may become more difficult.


    Therefore, it is better to do more than to do less. Wang Zheng only needs to accomplish his purpose.


    The people around didn''t dare to act rashly, Wang Zheng asked Yan Wang, "Did you want to kill Feixue Pavilion?"


    Wang Zheng thought that his voice was soft enough when he was speaking, but King Yan was still taken aback, because he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to speak in his ear.


    "I...I didn''t...no, no, no, Feixuege''s people killed Yan Chunjun, they should kill!" Originally, King Yan was already scared when he saw Wang Zheng doing this and wanted no matter what he did. However, he changed his mind to think that the people in Feixue Pavilion had done something wrong in the first place, and there was nothing wrong with him doing this. Why did he deny it?


    If you look at from the side of King Yan, the people in Feixue Pavilion killed Yan Chunjun, it is indeed damn, because Yan Chunjun is on their side, and he is still a nobleman who killed the nobleman. People should be arresting them back, in order to emulate them.


    But if he was on Wang Zheng''s side, Wang Zheng would not think that there was anything wrong with Feixue Pavilion''s people, that is, Jun Yan Chun had offended Feixue Pavilion''s people first.


    So if Yan Chunjun died, he would be dead.


    "If you say this, under your order, your subordinates killed so many people, then you should die." Wang Zheng said after thinking for a while.


    Because if King Yan''s logic is really followed, if you kill someone, you will die, then shouldn''t King Yan also die?


    "I am the king, I am the monarch! My decision is right, no one can kill me!" But King Yan doesn''t think so. It seems that he is usually arrogant, so even now, he still He felt that whatever decision he made was right, even if he killed someone, it was not his fault.


    "Really?" After hearing what King Yan said, Wang Zheng whispered a word in his ear again.


    Whenever he heard Wang Zheng¡¯s voice, Yan Wang felt bad. Something must have happened, and then he felt a light on his head, as if something very heavy was missing. .


    The surrounding guards couldn''t bear it at this time, and they all rushed up, wanting to take their master back.


    It turned out that Wang Zheng had cut off the hair on Wang Yan''s head just now.


    This speed is so fast that even the guards can¡¯t stop it. At first, after seeing Wang Zheng moving the knife, some King Yan thought that Wang Zheng wanted to kill King Yan. They didn¡¯t expect it to be King Yan. All of her hair is cut!


    If Wang Zheng really pointed the knife at King Yan''s neck, then King Yan would already be dead.


    The hair that fell on the ground and the hair crown made everyone around him sweat.


    King Yan also found out at this time. Regardless of the dagger that Wang Zheng put on his neck once again, he quickly touched the top of his head, only to find that there was only a very empty space above his head. The short hair hung over his shoulders.


    The parents of physical hair and skin sufferers, even as King Yan, he was very reluctant to have his hair damaged. At this time, he discovered that Wang Zheng had made his hair so short, and he was immediately angry!


    "You... someone pulled him out and beheaded for me!" In a moment of resignation, King Yan uttered a sentence that he would often say after others angered him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 745： Was scared to pee

    But now this sentence doesn''t seem to be very useful, because the guards didn''t dare to take a step forward after hearing what he said, because they were afraid it would alarm Wang Zheng!


    King Yan was about to scold some disobedient guards, but found that the top of his head lit up again. This time, there was no covering on the top of his head!


    How is this going? King Yan stretched out his hand again and touched the top of his head.


    Under this touch, I discovered that there was a bald spot on the top of my head, and there was no hair anymore.


    It turned out that Wang Zheng had shaved off his hair directly this time, and he kicked it so cleanly, without any damage or shaved shaved.


    Wang Zheng looked at Wang Yan''s bare head, and he felt that he could be a barber. This technique is definitely a good way to make money as a barber in modern times.


    It''s just that this hairstyle is not so good! Looking at King Yan''s bald head, it was so funny that Wang Zheng couldn''t help but laugh!


    Because ancient people always had long hair, and they all **** their hair, now there is only King Yan around here who is so different.


    It looks like a Mediterranean Sea, but the Mediterranean Sea doesn''t have the dense hair on both sides of him, which is really weird.


    Even the guards around, there are some who couldn''t help laughing before, but because they were afraid of being discovered by King Yan, they all lowered their heads and shrugged their shoulders.


    But while everyone looked different, Wang Zheng suddenly smelled a smell.


    He lowered his head and saw that, as expected, the clothes on King Yan''s body were already stuck together. It seemed that it was so wet because it was so wet.


    That unpleasant smell came from here.


    King Yan was so scared to pee! If people in the world know about it, they will definitely laugh at this timid person. As a king, Yan Wang is so timid, it is already very different!


    Probably because Wang Zheng¡¯s actions scared him like this. If Wang Zheng cut his hair before, it¡¯s not a big deal. This time he put the knife directly on his head and hit him. His skin, and it was still on his head, could scratch his head with a little hand, which made him completely scared.


    It felt as if he had walked through Lingmen Gate. After he settled down a little bit, King Yan couldn''t help but pee after thinking about it.


    Wang Zheng was the closest to King Yan, and he was the first to smell this smell, and the surrounding guards also smelled it after that.


    Then everyone looked at their king and their master with different expressions. If you look carefully, you can still see the contempt in their eyes.


    "I advise you to stop worrying about Feixuege''s affairs in the future! That is just the grievance between Yan Chunjun and Feixuege. Now that Jun Yanchun is dead, all of this has been canceled. "Wang Zheng ignored it, and the now scared King Yan continued to say.


    Although King Yan Sese seems to be out of shape now, Wang Zheng knew that King Yan could definitely hear what he was saying.


    "If you still want to make trouble for them, you will end up like your hair."


    Sure enough, after Wang Zheng said this, he felt that King Yan''s trembling was even more severe, probably thinking of what was just now.


    As for what Wang Zheng said, Yan Wang''s fate will be like his hair, and of course he is talking about the division of his head.


    "Understood?" Wang Zheng repeated looking at King Yan who did not respond.


    "I know, I know." At this time, King Yan had completely lost his aura as a monarch. After Wang Zheng asked this, he replied with a trembling voice.


    Today, he just wants to quickly agree to Wang Zheng''s terms, and then leave this spiritual place quickly, not to face Wang Zheng again!


    The funny thing is, even if he is cut off by Wang Zheng, he still doesn''t know who Wang Zheng is! He only knew that Wang Zheng was a man who made his debut for Feixue Pavilion, but he didn''t know what Wang Zheng''s name was, where he lived, and what identity he was.


    Now he is thinking about leaving here quickly. After leaving here, he will no longer be threatened by Wang Zheng. What he wants to do then, can anyone stop him?


    In King Yan''s mind, there was no such thing as keeping his promises. As a king, of course he did what he wanted. Those promises were just his means of escape.


    "Don''t be lucky, if I want to kill you, even if you are in the palace, I can still kill you. You have seen my strength, haven''t you?" Wang Zheng saw through King Yan with a glance. He tried again, said again.


    "Want to enter your room is just a breeze. If I want to kill Yan Chunjun, wouldn''t it be a blink of an eye?" Wang Zheng said lightly. "Great achievements."


    "It''s you? Did you kill Jun Yan Chun?" It was also at this time that King Yan realized that it turned out that it was Wang Zheng who killed Jun Jun Yan! Even if he was scared at this time, this surprise surpassed his fear, and he couldn''t help screaming like this.


    But when I thought about it, King Yan was not so surprised. If Wang Zheng''s strength was really so powerful, then if he killed Jun Yan Chun, it would not be a surprising thing.


    After all, Wang Zheng''s strength lies here. What he wants to do is as easy as he said.


    "Yes, but if you think about taking me back to kill chickens and monkeys, don''t think too much. You can''t catch me, and I can even kill you." Wang Zheng didn''t even think about concealing this. Things, and if he said this thing, it would be considered a share of the Yan Guo nobles'' hatred towards Feixue Pavilion.


    In the end, King Yan was still scared and dizzy. He didn''t know what he did. All he was thinking about was that Wang Zheng actually killed Yan Chunjun, and he had no way of revenge. Such a thing.


    And most importantly, this time he came out as a shame! Not only did the man fail to kill, but he even urinated his pants. If this matter is spread out, how will he have any face in the future.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 746： Moonlight Box delivery error

    Moreover, this matter was spread very widely, and it also made many people know that King Yan had such a thing that made people laugh.


    Except in natural circumstances, this is of course also the reason for Feixue Pavilion. In order to let others see his greatness, Feixue Pavilion deliberately spread this matter out!


    Look, even if King Yan is here, there is no way to deal with Feixue Pavilion. Who else wants to provoke Feixue Pavilion?


    It can be said that this thing was done very successfully. After that, Wang Zheng was relieved. I am afraid that no one will dare to provoke Feixue Pavilion after this!


    After all, all these things that have happened in Feixue Pavilion recently have also been spread up and down.


    The people in Feixue Pavilion killed Yan Chunjun. This was originally a very big event. Many people were waiting to see the end of Feixue Pavilion, but Feixue Pavilion was so safe. Spent this time of crisis.


    After the nobles of the Yan Kingdom came to ask for trouble many times, there was no way to take Feixue Pavilion. Even if the Yan King came, he would make a fool of himself and pee his pants!


    Moreover, the fact that there is a very powerful master in Feixue Pavilion is also spread. Everyone knows that this master will not come out often, but if there is any danger in Feixue Pavilion, then this master Will quickly come out and kill that person.


    After this, everyone killed so many people because of this master, and let the nobles of the Goose Kingdom surrender, and gave him a special nickname called "Killing God", even the nobles of the Goose Kingdom were afraid "Kill God"!


    But what is strange is that the name and identity of this killer is not revealed, and no one knows who this killer is.


    Of course, this is also because Wang Zheng deliberately hid it and became like this. Otherwise, when those people spread the story out, his name would definitely be spread.


    It¡¯s just that this doubt didn¡¯t stay in the crowd. How long, because they all gave Wang Zheng such a nickname. When he mentioned him, they would just call him the "Killing God." As for the real name, No one cares anymore.


    So a killer **** killed hundreds of guards of the Goose Kingdom within three days, and he did not suffer any damage, and even made King Yan afraid of him, and it spread widely.


    After this, Feixue Pavilion, which was protected by the killing god, has been running smoothly. No one dares to cause trouble anymore. Even as a noble of the Goose Kingdom, they have to behave well after they come here.


    After all, even King Yan is afraid of Feixue Pavilion. They are no better than King Yan. Where can they dare to pluck the hair on the tiger''s head?


    And in this time to solve the trouble, only Wang Zheng came out alone, and this time the crisis was resolved, even Xue Nu and Gao Jianli only need to wait in Feixue Pavilion.


    After returning to Feixue Pavilion, Xue Nu got up and came to Wang Zheng''s side after seeing Wang Zheng, and looked at Wang Zheng with concern: "Is it all right?"


    In fact, Xue Nu originally wanted to go out with Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng stopped her and didn''t let her go out together and promised that he would return safely.


    So she had to wait in this Feixue Pavilion.


    Now after seeing Wang Zheng shook his head, and carefully looked at Wang Zheng''s body without any scars, I finally felt relieved!


    "No one will dare to trouble you anymore." Wang Zheng said gently, looking at Xue Nu''s concerned eyes.


    "Well, I know, thank you." When you were living in saying this, the eyes looking at Wang Zheng became more and more real, and even the hand had already caught Wang Zheng''s hand and held it gently.


    "But you still have to pay attention to safety in the future, you know?" Thinking that he has already got everything he wants and solved Feixuege''s troubles, it is time for him to leave here, and Wang Zheng felt reluctant.


    And even after he had taken care of everything now, he was still worried about what danger would happen to the Snow Girl.


    "What''s wrong?" Xue Nu felt very strange when Wang Zheng suddenly said such words.


    Perhaps it is normal for Wang Zheng to say that, but Xue Nu heard a bit of parting from Wang Zheng''s words, as if she was about to leave. This was the last warning to her.


    Wang Zheng shook his head, but didn''t want to tell him this.


    Maybe it''s better not to tell Xue Nu about the matter he wants to leave. Let him leave quietly like this. If Xue Nu misunderstands him and thinks he is a heartbreaker, it doesn''t matter.


    At least it won''t make Xue Nu feel so sad. After a while, maybe Xue Nu will forget about it!


    Although she saw Wang Zheng shaking her head, Xue Nu was still very uneasy in her heart, always feeling that something important was about to leave her!


    And that important thing, Xue Nu did not know what it was.


    But she knew it after the next day. After getting up early in the morning, she never saw Wang Zheng again. After she went to Wang Zheng''s room, she discovered that Wang Zheng was no longer there!


    Nothing was left, and nothing was taken away, Wang Zheng actually left like this.


    But the Snow Girl fell to the ground as if she had lost her anger.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that his departure would cause such great harm to Xue Nu. Now he has found a quiet place, activated the Moonlight Treasure Box, and is ready to return to the world of Qin Shimingyue more than ten years later. Up.


    In the blink of an eye, he changed a place.


    But this time it was not the quiet forest when he came here before. There were red bricks and green tiles everywhere. Not far away, there were even fighting sounds.


    This is where? Wang Zheng reacted immediately, this is definitely not the place where Jinghu was before!


    "System, what''s going on?" Wang Zheng quickly asked after realizing that something went wrong.


    "The Moonlight Treasure Box does not guarantee that there will be no accidents, and if there is an accident, it may be because of the Moonlight Treasure Box on the one hand, and on the other hand it may be because of what you think in your mind." The answer was given soon.


    What''s in my mind? Although the system has already given this answer, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know what the system is saying. Is it because he thought of something when he was using the Moonlight Treasure Box just now, so it came here? ?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 747： Travel through Korea

    Wang Zheng clearly felt that when he was teleporting over just now, he was so focused on thinking about nothing. Why did he come to this place?


    And most importantly, where is this place? He has never been here.


    A closer look reveals that some of the buildings around here are very gorgeous, and it looks like a place where a wealthy family lives.


    But it was not calm. Not to mention the noise and fighting around, there was even gunpowder not far away. From this look, someone actually started fighting, and the scale of the fight was not small.


    "Boom boom boom", at this moment, a very loud sound came from not far away, and it was endless.


    What followed was a gust of wind blowing. In the blink of an eye, a group of guards passed by. It is not so much that they came, as they rushed. The speed of this group of guards was very fast, so it brought a gust of wind.


    "Hurry up! Don''t let them take people away!" said the one standing at the front, who looked like the leader while running.


    After seeing this group of people rushing away, Wang Zheng can already be sure that something really happened, and there are people who have broken in here, want to take the master here, or take them away. Killed?


    It''s definitely not a good thing anyway, Wang Zheng decided to go in and take a look.


    He is probably in this big room now, because now he is inside the wall and he wants to get in, without even going over the wall or entering the gate, he has just arrived.


    But the house here is really big. After Wang Zheng went in, he went around a lot before finally reaching the biggest house.


    But here, Wang Zheng saw the guards passing by his side just now.


    However, the guards are not as brave as they were just now, because they have all fallen to the ground, some of them seem to be dead, and some of them are not dead but have been seriously injured.


    There were another group of people who fell to the ground like them. These people, wearing the same armor as this group of guards, seemed to be a group of people.


    Following where these people had fallen, Wang Zheng found that they had entered the house while they were fighting.


    This house is the most magnificent house that Wang Zheng has seen since he came here. It seems to have been renovated and cost a lot of money. People who can live here must be rich. expensive.


    Then those who intruded in, the target must be the people living in this house.


    After observing for a while, Wang Zheng entered inside under the drive of curiosity. Of course, the guards who were not dead but were seriously injured also saw it, but they could not stop it because they were talking now. It was very difficult, let alone stand up to prevent Wang Zheng from entering.


    After I entered, I saw another pool of blood, and I knew it had gone through another fierce battle.


    And in this blood, Wang Zheng saw many gorgeously dressed people falling to the ground. These people seemed to have extraordinary identities, but they just died.


    All of these people fell to the ground, lifeless, but watching some blood was still flowing out, it seemed that some people died not long after, it seemed that they died just before Wang Zheng came in.


    "Help...help...mine..." But at this moment, Wang Zheng heard a very faint voice.


    Wang Zheng followed the sound and looked over, and found the person who made the sound. It turned out to be a person who fell on the ground. There is still no one dead here!


    But looking at this person, it is probably not far from death, because now this person is vomiting blood, even with a big hole in his stomach.


    This is a woman, if he is not so embarrassed now, if he falls to the ground and wants to vomit blood, it looks like a graceful and noble person. Seeing that one person is also dressed in gorgeous clothes, it seems that he is also with other people.


    After seeing Wang Zheng found her, such a woman looked even more excited, as if she had seen hope.


    Because he was so excited, another mouthful of blood came out from his mouth.


    "Save me...my daughter..." But even if this woman was dying, she still endured the discomfort and said her wish.


    So maternal love is great, even at this time, this woman still has not forgotten to save her daughter.


    When Wang Zheng saw this, it was inevitable that he was moved with compassion.


    "Who is your daughter?" Wang Zheng approached the woman and asked. Because this woman is too weak now, and she speaks very quietly. If she doesn''t get closer, Wang Zheng is really worried that he will not be able to hear it.


    "Honglian... she''s Honglian, please!" After seeing Wang Zheng actually willing to help her, the woman couldn''t wait to say her daughter''s name.


    red lotus? After Wang Zheng heard the name of this person''s daughter, he subconsciously thought of Chi Lian.


    Isn''t Guren the original name of Chiren? Suddenly Wang Zheng knew where he was now and what era he was.


    Because of this palace change, as well as the identity of the dead, all the information has been expressed.


    In South Korea, Chilian was fleeing, but at this time Chilian was not called Chilian, she was still called Honglian.


    Thinking of Honglian''s tragic life, Wang Zheng suddenly wanted to save her. At least don''t let her sink in this painful love.


    "Don''t worry, I will save her." After making the decision, Wang Zheng nodded and said to the woman.


    "There..." The woman was already reluctant to say thanks, and she wished to let Wang Zheng find Honglian quickly, so she lifted her trembling hand and took a direction.


    Wang Zheng knew what this woman meant. This woman was pointing in that direction to tell him that Honglian was there.


    Looking at the dying woman in front of him, Wang Zhengjiao''s, now this woman is already exhausted, and even the best medicine can''t save this woman, she can only turn around and leave.


    Now if you really want to save Guren, then every minute can''t be wasted.


    In the direction the woman was pointing, Wang Zheng left quickly.


    After Wang Zheng left, this woman also passed out completely in a coma.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 748： Korean Princess Guren

    Now this woman passed out in a coma only because of excessive blood loss, but I am afraid it will not be long before this woman will truly leave this world.


    Wang Zheng walked all the way in that direction and found many people passing by, but most of these people were palace people.


    Because now their masters are already dead and wounded, and soon this country is no longer protected, so they are now busy running for their lives.


    Even if he discovered Wang Zheng who was dressed completely different from theirs, he didn''t have much time to pay attention.


    Those guards were also busy defending against the enemy, and didn''t pay much attention to Wang Zheng beside him.


    As for the other group of people, those people killed them when they saw them, but to Wang Zheng it was just a trivial matter. If anyone wanted to come up to deal with him, he would fight back, and these people would all fall.


    Soon Wang Zheng saw a man. Looking at the man with white hair from a distance, he could still see the strangeness on his face.


    As if searching for something, this man looked around.


    Wang Zhengjiao quietly approached this man, and when he took a closer look, he found that he was still a well-known person, and his background was not small.


    With white hair all over his head, coupled with a pair of Danfeng eyes slanting deep into the temples, and the corners of his lips that are smiling whenever it is, the whole person looks very strange. Wang Zheng recognized what it was at a glance. People.


    It turned out to be Wei Zhuang.


    Although it was Wei Zhuang ten years ago, he now looks a little immature, not as evil as ten years later, but he now seems to feel a little jealous.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t have the mind to look at him now, because Wang Zheng suddenly rang. After Wei Zhuang came here, besides killing King Han, he also took Honglian away.


    This time Wang Zheng absolutely didn''t want Wei Zhuang to take Honglian away.


    It was also at this time that the corner of Wang Zheng''s eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of the red color not far away.


    Thinking of the person who often wears red clothes, Wang Zheng suddenly thought of who this person is. This person must be Honglian!


    It is too dangerous for Guren to appear here in this chaotic place, especially since she is still a Korean princess!


    Wang Zheng also couldn''t care about Wei Zhuang anymore, he just wanted to hurry over and take Honglian away at this moment.


    Honglian is now looking at everything around him in confusion.


    Without the experience of more than ten years as a training, now there is little red lotus, everything experienced is still very simple, the whole person is very simple, when facing this sudden disaster, she does not know how to go. face.


    Maybe she is too weak in the eyes of others, but Wang Zheng hopes that she can maintain this simplicity and not be polluted by this world.


    "Follow me, okay?" Wang Zheng quickly came to Hong Lian''s side, and Wang Zheng asked after taking Hong Lian to a hidden place.


    Regarding this sudden change, Honglian seemed to be taken aback, especially when there was no one around him. At this time, Wang Zhengjiao suddenly appeared and took her to another place.


    Honglian looked at Wang Zheng with her innocent deer-like eyes, as if she was accusing Wang Zheng of why he was doing this.


    I don''t know, Wang Zheng only found out that she was the goddess of demon eyebrows a few years later, and she was such a simple and lovely little girl when she was a child.


    "Who are you?" Guren asked with the little girl''s innocence.


    Hong Lian didn''t even care about whether Wang Zheng was going to take him away, but asked Wang Zheng''s identity for the first time.


    "My identity is not important, your mother entrusted me to save you." Wang Zheng didn''t know how to explain his identity to Honglian for a while, because in fact, he can be regarded as this era. "Foreigners", without any identity, just a person to complete the task.


    "Mother concubine, how is the mother concubine?" I didn''t expect that Honglian was more concerned about her mother''s problem now.


    "She... passed away, but he hopes that I can protect you. This is her last wish." Wang Zheng also knew that if he said this, Honglian would be inevitably sad. , But in Wang Zheng''s opinion, it is also necessary for Honglian to know about this matter.


    Suddenly, those innocent deer-like eyes became watery, and tears soon came.


    "Wow!" Guren already cried out regardless of her image.


    Probably because Honglian''s voice was too loud, Wang Zheng suddenly felt it. Wei Zhuang looked over here now, it should be because Wei Zhuang heard the noise here.


    "Hush!" After Wang Zheng signaled to Hong Lian to whisper, he quickly moved Hong Lian with him.


    Wang Zheng''s speed was extremely fast, and soon, they even came outside the fence.


    It''s quiet here, without the noise of clamor inside, and the sound of some people crying, it''s like a paradise.


    But this couldn''t stop Guren''s current grief. Guren cried with grief while calling her mother''s name.


    "Well, your mother and concubine hope you can live well, and absolutely don''t want to see you so sad." Wang Zheng didn''t know how to comfort Hong Lian, so he could only move out of Hong Lian''s mother.


    "I want to see her." It was probably Wang Zheng''s words that worked, so Honglian suddenly stopped crying at this time, but her eyes were still red. She looked at Wang Zheng and said seriously.


    "No, it''s too dangerous in there now." But Wang Zheng still firmly rejected her.


    It was indeed dangerous inside, and there were still many guards fighting and killing it, especially Wei Zhuang was still inside.


    "You have to live well." After that, Wang Zheng said again.


    But after Wang Zheng said this, Honglian cried again.


    This time, the crying was earth-shattering. If it weren''t for them to be outside now, Wang Zheng would definitely be worried that Honglian would be attracted by such a loud voice.


    Probably because Honglian is still a little young now, so I don¡¯t know to be a little reserved in front of men, but also to be gentle and dignified. She is still a little girl, smiling when she is happy and sad. Cry when


    After knowing that her mother had left her, she cried so sad that she didn''t try to hide it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 749： Gurens determination

    Wang Zheng didn''t mind the way Honglian was now. It was a good thing that Honglian could show his true temperament.


    It''s just that they should really leave here now, who knows if another group of people will appear next here?


    Holding the red lotus which was still sniping, Wang Zheng left this place with his fast speed.


    Only after leaving, where they want to make their homes has become a problem again. Now, Guren¡¯s identity as a Korean princess must be very attractive, and there may be people looking for her after this.


    They are definitely not allowed to live in the inn. Who knows if the owner of the inn will betray them when they live there? And it''s not safe to be crowded with people.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng''s speed is fast and his light work is also very good, even if he leaves to go a little further away, it is not a problem.


    In fact, although Honglian is still a little girl, she is already in her teens. The body of a teenager is just beginning to develop, and it is also growing very fast. The women''s football is now more than 50 catties. Up.


    However, it is not a problem for Wang Zheng to move forward with a heavy load. He does not even pant. He breathes freely when he walks with light power all the way.


    And after that, Gu Lian gradually calmed down. No, it seemed to be so emotional at the beginning, but the red eyes were still telling her sadness.


    Wang Zheng could understand Honglian''s sadness. After all, the departure of his relatives was indeed unacceptable. However, Wang Zheng did not want Honglian to be immersed in this sadness for too long.


    At this time, they couldn''t go to crowded places, so Wang Zheng stopped after reaching a forest, and they could only stay here for a while.


    But fortunately, Wang Zheng still has some things in the system warehouse, and it would not be too embarrassing for them to rest in the forest.


    Passing a portion of food to Honglian, Wang Zheng sat beside her and asked, "Do you have any plans next?"


    What is the plan? Maybe it is too far to tell a little girl, how can she plan so long-term when she is young! But Wang Zheng just wanted to know Honglian''s opinion.


    "I want revenge!" Gulian''s eyes were firm and his voice said forcefully.


    I didn''t expect that Honglian would have thought of this issue now, and no wonder you would be willing to pretend to this after this. It is one thing to like Wei Zhuang, and there is another reason that Honglian wants revenge.


    To be honest, Wang Zheng didn''t want Honglian to go the same old way, because in the end it was just a dead end.


    But everyone has his choice, and if Honglian chooses to take revenge, Wang Zheng can''t stop it either.


    He just didn''t know if he had rescued Honglian now and didn''t let her meet Wei Zhuang again, whether things would change.


    I just hope that Honglian never meets Wei Zhuang again, because he lost his life because of a love, which is really not worth it.


    "If you want revenge, how about I teach you martial arts?" Wang Zheng said after thinking about it.


    If it were for him as the enlightenment teacher of Gulian, perhaps something could be changed.


    Hong Lian was eating with his head down. At this moment, after hearing Wang Zheng actually say this, he quickly raised his head and looked at Wang Zheng excitedly.


    Obviously, what Wang Zheng said attracted her attention.


    Wang Zheng was taken aback when he saw Hong Lian¡¯s eyes and her face. At this time, Hong Lian was already a teenager, and his face was no different from ten years later. Looks good.


    When Honglian looked at Wang Zheng with that excited eyes, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but immerse himself in it.


    Sure enough, beauty is harming people. This sentence is not wrong. If Gulian wants to kill him more than ten years later, this beauty trick will definitely succeed.


    It''s just that Gulian is still so innocent and harmless today, and he can''t even think of killing people.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to let this simple pair of eyes dye hatred, but he also knew that some things were inevitable.


    It was as if Guren insisted on revenge.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely teach you when I get to a safe place." Looking at Honglian''s eyes, Wang Zheng couldn''t bear to let her down and promised.


    Probably because Korea has experienced this turmoil, there are guards everywhere on the street. After leaving this forest, Wang Zheng and Honglian walk a few steps, and they will encounter a wave of patrolling guards. Fortunately, Wang Zheng and Honglian both made Weizhuang, and because Honglian has always been in the deep palace, few people have seen it, so no one recognizes Honglian.


    After walking all the way, I finally came to a small village, this small village is very backward, and the most important point is that the scope of the guards has not been involved here, and no one is searching here.


    Wang Zheng and Honglian settled down here.


    Perhaps it was because he was thinking about revenge, so Honglian was very diligent when studying with Wang Zheng, and because of her outstanding talent, she was able to do more with less.


    It was only at this time that Wang Zheng had the idea that he would become a teacher for the first time. This was never before, and his apprentice turned out to be Honglian!


    However, even though it was the first time to be a human teacher, Wang Zheng still fulfilled the duties of a teacher. When teaching Honglian martial arts, he also tried to correct her three views so that she would not be blinded by hatred.


    Because of this, Honglian still maintains that simplicity. Of course, her simplicity is only for Wang Zheng. When facing the villagers in a village, Honglian has become a small grown ups.


    "Master, shall we go fishing today?" Wang Zheng was still sorting out the things in the house at this time, and Honglian hopped in.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know why. Apart from practicing martial arts, Hong Lian was most passionate about going fishing, which seemed completely out of tune with Hong Lian''s lively temperament.


    Just because Honglian liked it, Wang Zheng never refused.


    "Yes, yes, but didn''t you tell me not to call me the master? You just call my big brother or my name." Wang Zheng said helplessly.


    Although Wang Zheng said verbally that he wanted Honglian to be his apprentice, he didn''t want to make Honglian his master.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 750： Meet Wei Zhuang

    "But you taught me martial arts. You were my master." Even if Honglian is still young, she is still very stubborn about certain things, as if she was called Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng had already said this several times before, but Honglian still insisted on it, and Wang Zheng was very helpless.


    But instead of saying that Wang Zheng is the master of Honglian, it is better to say that it is a friend of hers, so on these matters.


    Wang Zheng does not use his status as a master to restrain Honglian. Honglian does not want to call him by name, but only wants to call him master. Although Wang Zheng also occasionally talks about it, he does not take it too seriously. If Guren wanted to call, then he would just let her call.


    "Master, I recently discovered a place that is very quiet and the scenery is also very good. It is especially suitable for fishing. Let''s go quickly." After seeing Wang Zheng agreeing to her willingness to go fishing, Hong Lian was not entangled. The appellation is above, let''s turn to the main purpose of her coming this time.


    Although Honglian still needs to practice martial arts, Wang Zheng also gave her a lot of time to relax, so it is not surprising that Honglian is running around now and found a place with a good environment.


    Soon, Honglian took Wang Zheng to the place that she said was very scenic. Under this view, Wang Zheng also had to sigh that the place Honglian found was indeed very good. .


    Surrounded by green trees, even the grass on the ground grows very luxuriantly, but it does not make people feel messy, but like a paradise on earth.


    And as their target for fishing, that small river is also clear and can even be seen, and fish are playing in the water.


    "Master, do you think the environment here is very good? I think I want to live here." After Hong Lian brought Wang Zheng here, he said as if he was credited.


    Wang Zheng nodded, but even if the environment here is good, they can''t live here. Not to mention that there is no material around here to build houses. The most important point is that it is close to a very prosperous place. Town.


    This is the reason why they cannot live here.


    The reason why they have to live in a village with few people and a little backward is because they don''t want to be in contact with people, and they don''t want to go to places with many people.


    In any case, Gulian is now also the target that others want to hunt. If people find that Gulian is appearing in a certain place, they will definitely catch Gulian back, or even kill Gulian.


    Because Guren is already the last nobleman in Korea.


    They can play here, but they can''t stay here for a long time. Gulian also knows it. So, Guren said that now, just to express his love for this place.


    When fishing, the two people never talked, so after the two of them started fishing, they didn''t talk any more.


    The environment that was already quiet for a while was even more quiet, and even the sound of the wind could be heard.


    But soon, there was a voice that broke the silence here.


    "When will that matter be done?"


    "Master, it will be done soon."


    Wang Zheng noticed it for the first time, and looked up in the direction of that voice.


    Unexpectedly, one of the people I saw turned out to be a person with silver hair.


    With such an obvious sign, Wang Zheng is the easiest to recognize who this is. Among Qin Shimingyue, only Wei Zhuang can have such a marked silver hair.


    But why is Wei Zhuang here? Wang Zheng didn''t expect to catch a fish here, so he could meet Wei Zhuang. He didn''t know what fate it was, or was it because of the person beside him?


    Wang Zheng turned his gaze to Honglian, who was sitting next to him. At this time, Honglian had also spotted Wei Zhuang and looked up at Wei Zhuang like Wang Zheng.


    Perhaps this is the fate between Honglian and Weizhuang, no matter where Honglian goes, he can meet Weizhuang.


    "Master, who is this person? He looks so strange." From a distance, Honglian can only see Wei Zhuang''s silver hair. As for his appearance, he can''t see clearly, but he has a silver hair. It''s very special, so Honglian feels strange to Wei Zhuang''s appearance.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t answered Honglian''s question yet, at this moment, Wei Zhuang''s sharp eyes looked over.


    Obviously Wei Zhuang also heard what Honglian said, and discovered that there were other people here. I only blame Wang Zheng and the others for being too quiet when they were fishing, and there is no sound, so even Wei Zhuang is here. Not aware of the existence of other people.


    After discovering Wang Zheng and the others, Wei Zhuang stopped talking to his subordinate, but walked over.


    "It turned out to be you?" After Wei Zhuang walked in, he saw the looks of Wang Zheng and Hong Lian. Of course, Wang Zheng Wei Zhuang didn''t recognize him, but Wei Zhuang had seen the appearance of Hong Lian.


    Obviously, Wei Zhuang recognized who Honglian was.


    After discovering that Wei Zhuang knew her, Hong Lian became nervous, and even her body was in a state of preparing for battle. It seemed that she wanted to wait for Wei Zhuang to expose her, or wanted to disadvantage her. Then immediately counterattack.


    However, Wang Zheng is not very worried about this, because Wei Zhuang did not kill Hong Lian in the original plot. Even though Wang Zheng and Hong Lian have heard the conversation between Wei Zhuang and his men, they did not. How important, shouldn''t be enough to make Wei Zhuang kill.


    Sure enough, Wei Zhuang just said such a sentence, but didn''t say anything, didn''t make any movements, but said to his men: "Let''s go." Then he left.


    Gu Lian hadn''t reacted yet, and was already ready to fight, but Wei Zhuang had left like this.


    "Master, who is he?" Honglian, who couldn''t get the answer, was still curious, and asked Wang Zheng again.


    "A...very powerful person." Wang Zheng didn''t know how to tell Honglian, or he didn''t want to involve Honglian and Weizhuang anymore, so he didn''t tell Honglian Weizhuang. Identity.


    Honglian nodded in a seemingly understanding, but still did not leave Wei Zhuang''s line of sight, watching the steady figure disappear into the line of sight.


    Sure enough, this fate was terrible. Wang Zheng looked at Honglian''s ignorant but firm eyes, and knew that there were some things that couldn''t escape.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 751： The constraints of the Moonlight Box?

    But will Honglian still like Shangweizhuang like in the original plot? Wang Zheng only hopes that this kind of plot can be changed, and don''t let Honglian go that way again.


    Even if Honglian and Wei Zhuang are related, it is impossible for the two to see each other often. Since that time, Honglian has never seen Wei Zhuang again, probably Honglian has forgotten. Wei Zhuang, right, and did not mention this matter with Wang Zheng.


    Life in the village is also very comfortable. While teaching Honglian to learn martial arts, Wang Zheng can live leisurely, go fishing or plant flowers and plants from time to time.


    Such years passed very quickly, and soon the two people lived in this village for a year. In this year, they had mastered the most advanced martial arts in this world and were teaching Honglian. Naturally, there is no difference.


    Honglian has learned a lot during this year. Of course, the things Honglian has learned are not the same as those she has learned in the original plot. Because she has learned from Wang Zheng, all she has learned is Some things from Wang Zheng.


    But today, even if she didn''t have the things she had learned before, she had already changed a lot.


    It was also at this time that Wang Zheng received a message from the system, which was precisely a reminder from the system.


    "Use the Moonlight Treasure Box to travel to a certain age and then travel back. It cannot be too long. The longest is only one year. If it exceeds one year, unpredictable accidents are likely to occur." The original words of the system Is such that.


    After hearing what the system said, Wang Zheng inexplicably remembered the reason why he had traveled here. Wasn''t it the Moonlight Treasure Box that brought him here?


    If it is true that there will be accidents as the system says, who knows if the Moonlight Treasure Box will take him to an unknown place like this time?


    If this infinite loop continues, and every time there is an error, then he will never think about going back more than ten years later.


    In desperation, Wang Zheng could only accept this request. Now that one year has come, Wang Zheng has to go back.


    Just looking at Honglian who is still practicing martial arts there, Wang Zheng is reluctant to go back. He hasn''t fully taught Honglian yet. Who knows if Honglian will be in danger when he leaves?


    After all, according to Gu Lian''s identity, wherever he went, it was like a living target.


    It was only like in the original plot that Honglian had removed Wei Zhuang''s body and had not been out of the villa before he could safely wait until more than ten years had passed and everyone would forget her.


    But now the time has only passed one year, it is hard to guarantee that there are still people looking for Gulian.


    "Come on, Honglian, come over." After thinking for a long time, Wang Zheng finally made up his mind and called Honglian who was practicing martial arts.


    Hong Lian was originally practicing devotedly. At this moment, after hearing Wang Zheng calling her, she quickly stopped and ran towards Wang Zheng.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Honglian has changed a lot over the course of a year. Now her voice has a kind of feminine charm, and people can''t help but be immersed in it.


    Perhaps Honglian will undergo a transformation soon, but at that time Wang Zheng is no longer in her body. Thinking of this, Wang Zheng is even more melancholy.


    After sighing, Wang Zheng handed over an item in his hand to Honglian, "This will give you the item, it can protect your safety."


    Honglian took what was in Wang Zheng''s hand and observed it carefully.


    "What a delicate whip." After taking it over, Honglian exclaimed.


    It is true that this whip is red, which matches the color she likes very much. It also has some patterns carved on it. These patterns have flowers, grass, and some things like animals. In short, these are carved. The things come alive, making people seem to see the real thing.


    Especially this whip didn''t know what material it was made of. It was very soft, but it didn''t appear too weak. On the contrary, it made people feel full of power.


    This is a very rare whip, which can be seen by a discerning person at a glance. It is probably not easy to get this whip.


    This is also what Wang Zheng chose to give to Honglian after a long time. This whip is not only powerful, it can protect the red lotus, but also, as a jewelry, is also a souvenir.


    "How about it, do you like it?" Wang Zheng asked even if she could see her love for this whip from Honglian''s eye-filled surprise.


    "Like it, thank you, Master!" Honglian said happily, and then rushed towards Wang Zheng''s arms.


    Wang Zheng was caught off guard, and when Hong Lian rushed over, he gave Hong Lian a shot.


    Hong Lian is not too young now. At the age of his teens, it was just when he was developing. When Hong Lian rushed over like this, Wang Zheng felt the feeling brought by the developing body of Hong Lian.


    Although Honglian just wanted to express her joy with the gift Wang Zheng gave her, Wang Zheng wanted to get it crooked.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be so enthusiastic." Wang Zheng said while letting Honglian leave him.


    It was not that Wang Zheng did not want to accept the feelings expressed by Honglian, but because he was worried that if this continued, he would definitely not be able to help it.


    He is now Honglian''s master. Although she does not admit it, Honglian thinks so. How can he do such a thing to his apprentice?


    It was also at this time that Honglian realized that her actions were inappropriate, and she was so happy just now that she hadn''t noticed this problem between men and women, and her face immediately blushed.


    "Master..." Like a child who made a mistake, Honglian held the whip that Wang Zheng gave her, lowered her head, and rubbed the corners of her clothes nervously.


    "It''s okay, as long as you like it, use it to protect you in the future." Wang Zheng rubbed the top of Honglian''s hair, comforting.


    "I won''t be in your body from now on, so you must pay attention to your safety. You can''t run around as naughty as you are now, you know?" Wang Zheng said after that.


    "Master!" Honglian shouted in surprise.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 752： Back to the mission world

    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Honglian was originally shy and embarrassed, but all disappeared because he suddenly understood the meaning of Wang Zheng''s words.


    Doesn''t Wang Zheng mean to leave her, but to let her protect herself?


    "Master, where are you going, don''t you want Honglian?" Honglian asked anxiously.


    Just like a drowning person, Honglian grasped Wang Zheng by the corner of his clothes tightly, unwilling to loosen it, and watched Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes overflowing with tears, as if he wanted to make the visitor take back that sentence same.


    But this was destined to be impossible, even if Honglian looked pitiful now, Wang Zheng still insisted on telling the matter.


    "I am leaving here and will never come back, so you have to protect yourself." Wang Zheng said firmly.


    "Master, where are you going? Can''t you take me away?" But Hong Lian didn''t want to give up like that. After hearing Wang Zheng say this, Hong Lian still tightly grabbed Wang Zheng by the corner of his clothes .


    Wang Zheng also wanted to leave with Red Lotus. This was simply impossible, because the Moonlight Treasure Box could not leave with living creatures other than Wang Zheng.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng still shook his head resolutely.


    However, Gulian, whose eyes were still full of tears, cried all at once, and after crying, it was out of control.


    In this year, Honglian has also learned to persist in front of Wang Zheng, and learned that a girl should not express her emotions in front of a man. After maintaining for so long, Honglian finally Can''t help it, especially after Wang Zheng is about to leave him.


    Today Honglian cried like a child, but now Honglian no longer cares about her image, just wants Wang Zheng to stay and Wang Zheng to take her away before going to bed.


    "Take me away, okay? Master, take me away..." Guren said intermittently while crying.


    "I have already agreed with the villagers here. I will give them some money and let them take care of your life. You don''t need to worry about your food, clothing, housing and transportation in the future." But Wang Zheng still did not waver. Still talking about the things he wanted to say before he left.


    However, Honglian didn''t listen to Wang Zheng''s words, just shook his head vigorously, as if expressing that he did not want to hear Wang Zheng''s "last words".


    "Just don¡¯t walk around. There are still some sinister people here who want to take you to get a reward. You have to stay in this village for a while, and wait until everyone has forgotten you. It''s all right." Honglian didn''t want to listen, but Wang Zheng didn''t stop because of this, he was still asking.


    For Wang Zheng''s departure, Honglian is so sad, why not Wang Zheng? It''s just that he didn''t have such an emotional outburst from Gu Lian. Even though he was very sad, he didn''t show it on his face. He just had a bitter heart and didn''t have the smile when he faced him.


    It''s just that parting is necessary, and Wang Zheng also knows this truth well.


    After leaving Honglian cruelly, Wang Zheng used the Moonlight Treasure Box and returned to ten years later.


    It was still the place he left at the beginning, just because he had just experienced parting. At this time, Wang Zheng''s mood was not as relaxed as when he had just left this place.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Wang Zheng just came back when he heard a person next to him speak.


    The voice to a person is still slightly immature, and in the period of voice change, the voice sounds a little strange.


    It turned out to be Jing Tianming in his body.


    "Why can''t I come back so soon?" Wang Zheng asked Jing Tianming, temporarily letting go of parting sorrow.


    "You''ve only been out for a day. Did you find the Red Flame Grass so soon? It''s not that you haven''t found it yet, just come back?" Of course, Jing Tianming will not give up if he can find the opportunity to sarcastic Wang Zheng. .


    In Jing Tianming''s view, Wang Zheng returned so soon, and the Scarlet Flame Grass is such a difficult thing to find. It can even be said that it is already extinct. Wang Zheng must have not brought it back.


    Because it is simply impossible to find such a thing in one day.


    That¡¯s right, Wang Zheng had set to come back here one day later, because if he had just left, he would return here immediately, but he brought back the Red Flame Grass less than an hour later, so that only gods can. I did, of course, referring to this era.


    Now Jing Tianming didn''t believe that Wang Zheng would be able to retrieve the Red Flame Grass within a day, not to mention that Wang Zheng only needed one hour, so Wang Zheng deliberately separated the time.


    In this case, it seems like Wang Zheng spent a day searching for it.


    "Where is Duan Mulong? Take me to see her!" Wang Zheng did not intend to answer Jing Tianming''s question. If he wanted to explain, he would only explain to Duan Mulong, for Jing Tianming, a little kid. , Wang Zheng felt that he did not need to explain.


    Regarding Wang Zheng who didn''t answer his question, Jing Tianming found himself boring, but didn''t ask any more, but took Wang Zheng to find Duanmu Rong.


    After all, Gai Nie''s life is at stake now. Even Jing Tianming doesn''t believe that Wang Zheng can find Red Flame Grass in such a short time, and he still doesn''t want to give up this opportunity.


    You know, because Duanmurong can¡¯t understand Gai Nie, even if Duanmu Rong promised Wang Zheng to save him, he was only hanging his life. It will be completely after Wang Zheng brings the things back. Heal Guene.


    As a result, everyone''s hope can only be placed on Wang Zheng.


    After returning to Jinghu Medicine Village, Duan Mulong didn''t know what he was messing with in a small house.


    However, after discovering that Wang Zheng had come in, he quickly stopped his hand movements and looked up at Wang Zheng.


    "Did you find what I want?" This was the first sentence Duan Mulong said to Wang Zheng.


    "I found it..." Wang Zheng nodded.


    "What then?" Looking at Wang Zheng''s hesitation, Duanmurong knew that Wang Zheng had something to say.


    "But I handed over the Scarlet Flame Grass to someone else." Wang Zheng said honestly. When the Scarlet Flame Grass was handed over to Duanmu Rong more than ten years ago, Wang Zheng knew that this world is also There is only this red flame grass, and it is impossible to find another one.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 753： Duan Mulongs expectations

    "Gave it to someone else? To whom?" Wang Zheng originally thought that Duanmu Rong would be furious after hearing this answer, and even accused him of untrustworthiness. He did not expect Duanmu Rong to be calm after hearing it, and even Wang Zheng could There was a little expectation in her eyes.


    What is Duan Mulong expecting? Wang Zheng didn''t know.


    But now how should he tell Duan Mulong, who is his red flame grass for? It is absolutely impossible to tell Duan Mulong that he gave this red flame grass to her ten years ago!


    What''s more, even if he really told Duan Mulong that way, Duan Mulong would not necessarily believe it, because in ancient times, this fact was so amazing, people with a little conservative thought would never believe such a thing.


    But before Wang Zheng thought of an answer he could give, Duan Murong spoke again: "Did you give it to a little girl? A little girl who is only five or six years old?"


    It can be seen that Duanmurong couldn''t wait. When she asked this sentence, Duanmurong even wanted to let Wang Zheng speak quickly.


    Wang Zheng was surprised, after Duanmu Rong asked him this question. Why would Duan Mulong know about this?


    You must know that this happened more than ten years ago. I am afraid that no one except himself will know about this.


    But who told Duanmu Rong about this?


    Wang Zheng did not answer, but after seeing Wang Zheng''s surprised expression, Duan Murong seemed to understand something.


    "It''s you, you gave me the Chi Yan grass." These few sentences Duan Mu Rong used not interrogative sentences, but declarative sentences. I am very sure that Wang Zheng did this thing.


    At this time, it can no longer be described as surprised. This is the most shocking thing he has encountered since he came here now.


    Could it be that after using the Moonlight Treasure Box to go back more than a decade ago, what he did have an impact on the present?


    Wang Zheng has always been because of this incident, but it had an impact more than ten years ago, and everything will be different after more than ten years, so he was so reluctant when he left Honglian, thinking that this was them. Farewell!


    At this time, the first thing Wang Zheng talked about was not that he smoothly handed the Red Flame Grass to Duan Mu Rong, but now he can see Red Lotus again!


    The most important thing is that Guren must still remember him!


    However, looking at the Duan Murong in front of him, he was still standing here, as if waiting for Wang Zheng''s response. After Wang Zheng was happy, he recovered.


    "I did give it to you. If that''s the case, is the task you gave me completed? I have already given you what you want." Wang Zheng said.


    But Duan Murong didn''t answer his words, but rushed over excitedly, hugged Wang Zheng, and threw himself into Wang Zheng''s arms!


    "I knew it was you..." Duan Murong choked and said, "Thank you, thank you, if it wasn''t you..."


    Probably because Duanmu Rong was so excited, Duanmu Rong couldn''t hear exactly what Duanmu Rong was talking about.


    At this time, Duan Murong did not think why Wang Zheng would give her things more than ten years ago. Today, she is full of gratitude for her benefactor.


    Wang Zheng can see that when he met Duan Mulong more than ten years ago, he couldn¡¯t really long for the red flame grass, otherwise he would not risk his life and stand in front of Yan Chunjun¡¯s mansion. And Wang Zheng still deeply remembered Duanmurong''s longing gaze when he was looking there.


    "So that''s why you want me to bring the Chi Yancao to you?" Wang Zheng was thinking about it, and suddenly he understood something.


    When I first met Duanmu Rong, I couldn¡¯t do it. She also said that Wang Zheng seemed to be someone she had met. At that time, Wang Zheng thought this was Duanmu Rong¡¯s way of starting a conversation. He didn¡¯t expect that Duanmu Rong actually saw it Passed him, and still remember his looks after more than ten years.


    But it''s no wonder that Wang Zheng''s appearance has not changed, he has only traveled more than ten years ago, and after more than ten years, he is still the same now.


    "Yes, when I saw you at the time, I vaguely felt that you were very familiar. When I remembered it, I wanted to see if my guess was right." Duan Murong calmed down after being excited. I said after sorting out my emotions.


    No wonder it turned out to be like this, Duan Mulong no longer needed Chi Yan Cao, but he just wanted to see her that he was not the one who handed the Chi Yan Cao to her at that time, so he made this request.


    "Although I didn''t bring the Chi Yancao back, but..." Wang Zheng nodded, indicating that he understood it, but before he said anything, he was interrupted by Duanmu Rong.


    "You have given it to me, it''s just a little bit earlier." Duan Murong shook her head and said.


    "No, I meant to say that although I have not been able to give you the Chi Yancao now, I have brought you other things." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    Fortunately, after entering Yan Chunjun¡¯s dark room before, Wang Zheng already took other things. In addition to the red flame grass, he also took other herbs, thinking that Duanmu Rong would like it. So I brought it back.


    When I think about it now, I immediately praised my original choice, even if it can''t be handed over to Duanmurong Chiyancao, but now there are other equally precious things that can be given to Duanmurong.


    After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he took out the few herbs he had been carrying. Wang Zheng couldn''t recognize what these herbs were, but Duan Mulong would definitely know.


    So Wang Zhengjiao gave these herbs to Duanmu Rong.


    Sure enough, Duan Mu Rong was surprised after receiving these herbs.


    "How did you get these things?" But I couldn''t put it down and stroked the herbs, and I took them in front of me, carefully discerning them.


    "I got it before, with Chi Yancao." Wang Zheng said concisely.


    If you really said where these things were obtained from, it would be really difficult to explain, so Wang Zheng could only choose to say it simply.


    Fortunately, Duan Mulong didn''t ask further. After receiving this answer, he nodded and continued to observe the herbs.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 754： Rescue Ganie

    "If this is the case, I''ll go and rescue Gai Nie first!" After the surprise, Duan Mulong finally remembered Gai Nie who was still lying on the bed.


    "Is Gai Nie not awake yet?" Wang Zheng asked in surprise. He originally thought that with Duanmu Rong''s technology after he left, Gai Nie should have woken up now.


    "Let him lie in bed for a few more days," Duan Murong said. Hearing Duanmurong''s tone, Duanmurong was very unwelcome to Gai Nie, and even wanted to let Gai Nie lie in bed for a few days.


    But Wang Zheng is also understandable. After all, in the original plot, Duan Mulong didn''t like Gai Nie very much at the beginning, but it gradually changed later.


    Only now, because of his entry, I don''t know how much the plot will change. Moreover, because of the fact that he used the Moonlight Treasure Box to go more than ten years ago, the plot has changed even more drastically.


    At least after this they will encounter different things.


    After Duan Mulong decided to save Ganie, she turned around and went back to the house, probably about to go.


    Wang Zheng followed him to the room where Guy Nie was lying now. Guy Nie is still in a coma. It can be seen that Duan Mu Rong is able to rescue Guy Nie, but Guy Nie is not in a hurry. .


    At this time, Jing Tianming, who had returned here with Wang Zheng, had already returned to Ganie''s room at this time, staying by the bed to accompany Jing Tianming.


    After seeing Duanmu Rong coming in, Jing Tianming rushed to her side, "When will you be willing to save the uncle? If you don''t save the uncle, then it may be..."


    Jing Tianming was really urgent, and he really wanted to make Gai Nie wake up sooner.


    "Now." Duan Mulong said flatly after hearing Jing Tianming''s question, ignoring the urgency in Jing Tianming''s words.


    But no matter how cold Duan Mulong''s words were, Jing Tianming still saw hope in what Duan Mulong said.


    "Then hurry up! Hurry up!" Jing Tianming said loudly after taking a look at Gane.


    "Where can you order Sister Rong? Whom Sister Rong wants to save? That''s her business." Jing Tianming''s tone was similar to that of the order, and she said, having been upset with Gao Yue who was next to Duanmu Rong.


    "You..." Who knows, after seeing Gao Yue, Jing Tianming''s eyes lit up, as if he had seen a beautiful thing!


    It is true that Gao Yue is beautiful, even if she is young, she still has a very special temperament. Although she speaks coquettishly, she does not make people feel unreasonable.


    But neither Duanmurong nor Gao Yue paid attention to Jing Tianming, but went directly over to Jing Tianming''s side and came to Gai Nie.


    Ganie is much better now than he was at the beginning. At least he is not as pale as he was at the beginning. He is now ruddy, but he has not yet woken up.


    It seems that Duan Mulong is indeed amazing. It can make a person recover so fast, only in one day, and even can control the current state of this person at will, and want him to wake up. It''s a very easy thing.


    "You go out first!" Duan Murong said. It''s just that this sentence was not addressed to Wang Zheng or Gao Yue, but to Jing Tianming.


    But if you don¡¯t want a Gai Nie, Gao Yue must be by your side. If Wang Zheng is here, Duanmu Rong also feels that it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, she has a good impression of Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng is here, neither It will feel an eyesore.


    But if Jing Tianming is different.


    Just based on Jing Tianming¡¯s attitude towards her, Duanmu Rong would not let him stay here. If something happens to Jing Tianming suddenly while he is treating Gai Nie, who can guarantee Gai Nie will not leave. What''s the matter?


    Although Duan Mulong didn''t like Gai Nie very much, she would never allow her to have any sudden sunny conditions while treating a person. This would also damage her reputation.


    "Why! Can''t I look at the uncle here?" Obviously, Jing Tianming was dissatisfied after hearing Duanmu Rong say this.


    This was just a little kid, Duan Murong didn''t take it seriously, and led him directly.


    But here is quiet, because there is no noisy Jing Tianming here.


    If the word "Miaoshou Rejuvenation" were used on Duanmurong''s body, it would not be too much. Wang Zheng was watching and saw that Duanmurong had only used it for a while, and he had already rescued Gai Nie.


    Looking relaxed, Duan Murong didn''t even frown her brows.


    However, there may also be another reason for this, that is, Duanmu Rong had already stabilized Gai Nie''s situation, so it would be easier to rescue Gai Nie from the scene.


    It''s just that this still cannot deny Duan Mulong''s medical skills!


    After Duanmu Rong cured Gai Nie, Gai Nie didn''t do it right away. After all, even if Duan Mu Rong was more powerful, it was not so magical that he could wake up the unconscious Gai Nie immediately.


    Of course Gao Yue did the rest. Duan Mulong took Wang Zheng out of the room and walked outside.


    At this time, Jing Tianming was still waiting outside. After seeing Wang Zheng and Duanmu Rong coming out, he knew that Duanmu Rong had cured Gai Nie, and he didn''t care to say hello to Duanmu Rong and Wang Zheng, so he rushed in immediately. Up.


    "It''s really anxious." Duan Murong said looking at Jing Tianming who couldn''t wait to run in.


    However, it can also be seen from this that Jing Tianming really cares about Ge Nie.


    Regarding what Duan Mulong said, Wang Zheng smiled and did not comment, because after reading Qin Shimingyue, I am afraid that many people can see that Jing Tianming''s feelings for Gai Nie.


    "Thank you for the red flame grass you gave me at that time. If it weren''t for that red flame grass, I wouldn''t be able to save my closest people back." Unexpectedly, after this, Duan Mulong would mention the previous one again. That one thing.


    That is, more than ten years ago, Wang Zheng directly handed the Red Flame Grass to Duanmu Rong.


    Wang Zheng was also looking at Duanmurong''s eyes at the time, and couldn''t bear to refuse Duanmurong, so he only gave her the Red Flame Grass. He didn''t expect to have such a big impact on Duanmurong!


    "At that time, I was already desperate. Standing in front of Yan Chunjun''s mansion, I even thought that it wouldn''t matter if I died."


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 755： Delivery task

    It was the first time that Wang Zheng heard Duanmu Rong say such a thing in such a sad tone! In his opinion, although Duanmu Rong is a bit colder, she is definitely not a person who is easy to give up easily, and will not speak in such a sad tone.


    It can be seen that Duanmu Rong was really desperate at the time.


    It''s just who can make her pay so much attention to him, and he can even make him give up his life! Wang Zheng felt a little grudge in his heart, and he was very concerned about the existence of this person.


    "Then... who is that person?" In the end, Wang Zhengjiao couldn''t help but ask.


    "My dad, my dad was seriously ill at the time, and he must be saved by Chi Yancao." Unexpectedly, the answer Duan Murong gave was completely beyond Wang Zheng''s imagination!


    Although it was a man who thought the same as Wang Zhengjiao, this man was actually related to Duan Murong by blood.


    "But I already knew at the time that this red flame grass that could save my father''s life was only in the hands of Yan Chunjun. After I knew it, many people persuaded me to give up. This is a solution, but I didn''t expect that you would help me in the end." After this, Duan Murong slowly said what happened more than ten years ago.


    Ten years ago, after Wang Zheng handed the Red Flame Grass to Duan Mu Rong, he did not carefully ask Duan Mu Rong what is the purpose of this Red Flame Grass. Now that he knew it, he didn''t know what to do. To express what you want to express.


    Maybe this is fate, or maybe they are destined to meet because of this red flame grass.


    Originally, after Wang Zheng handed the Red Flame Grass to Duan Mulong more than ten years ago, he thought that after more than ten years, he would not even be able to complete this task. He did not expect it to be because of this one. The incident made him and Duanmu Rong more involved.


    "It''s just a small effort." Wang Zheng said calmly. This is indeed a small effort, in his opinion. Because if he wants to get this red flame grass, it is very easy for him, if he gives this red flame grass to Duan Murong, there is nothing worth hesitating.


    "If you ask me for help in the future, I will definitely be obliged." But Duan Murong still insists that Wang Zheng''s contribution is huge, and still insists on repaying Wang Zheng.


    It was also at this time that Wang Zheng suddenly thought about the promise of body. Usually after a hero saves the beauty, a beautiful woman says to repay the hero, isn''t it all that she wants to promise her body?


    It is wonderful to think about it, especially Duanmu Rong, still such a beautiful beauty, it is a very good deal!


    But I want to know that it is impossible, not to mention that it is in the Warring States period and the folk customs are still very conservative, just say Duanmu Rong, Duanmu Rong is definitely not willing to just sell himself like this.


    "Didn''t you already help me save Gane? This is already considered a return." After thinking about it, Wang Zheng thought of many results in his heart, and finally gave such an answer.


    "But you know it too, don''t you? The reason why I made this request is just to prove whether you are the person I met more than ten years ago." Duan Mulong shook her head and said.


    "If this is the case, let me stay by your side for a period of time as a return to me? I also have a certain degree of research in medicine, but I don''t have a deep knowledge. I want to learn from you." After thinking for a while, he said.


    He said that he wanted to learn medicine from Duanmu Rong, which is naturally true. His medicine is not bad, but if compared with Duanmu Rong, it is far worse, so he still wants to take a good study.


    But the more important reason is because he wants to get along with Duanmu Rong more. It is simply the best to use this reason to get close to Duanmu Rong.


    As if he had expected it, Duan Murong immediately agreed after hearing the request he made, without even hesitating at all.


    Thus, Wang Zheng''s place was decided.


    As for the order that Wang Zheng is now completing to protect Jing Tianming, Wang Zheng said that this task does not necessarily require him to complete it himself.


    He worked so hard to save Gai Nie, of course he was not so kind. He still wanted Gai Nie to help him. Since he wanted to protect Jing Tianming, it would be fine to let Gai Nie protect him.


    Anyway, Guene will definitely do his best.


    Wang Zheng''s mission to come to this world was handed over to Gai Nie. As for himself, of course he came here to play.


    If he is asked to protect Jing Tianming, it means that he will definitely not be able to teach it. Not to mention that Jing Tianming is still a child, and his temper is still on a child. He is very skinny. Wang Zheng is not willing to protect one. Little kid.


    Besides, if compared with a beauty, Wang Zheng would still not choose Jing Tianming.


    Jing Tianming had no idea that his protector had changed from Wang Zheng to Guinie.


    Duanmu Rong''s medical skills were so good that after she treated Gai Nie, Gai Nie woke up not long after.


    After Gai Nie woke up again, of course he had to thank Duan Mu Rong the first time, but Duan Mu Rong did not accept it, but asked Gai Nie to thank Wang Zheng, because it was Wang Zheng that Duan Mu Rong was willing to save him.


    Gai Nie had already met Wang Zheng before he fell into a coma, and his impression of Wang Zheng was quite deep. Especially since Wang Zheng had already beaten the Canglang King away by himself, it made him unable to forget Wang Zheng. Zheng this person.


    Now that I saw Wang Zheng again, and I also knew that it was because of Wang Zheng that he was rescued by Duanmu Rong, Gaie Nie was simply grateful to Wang Zheng, because it was Wang Zheng, so he let them once again. The escape danger.


    Gai Nie even used the highest courtesy as a swordsman to thank Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng refused.


    Wang Zheng rescued him only to protect Jing Tianming''s mission. Now that Gai Nie is awake, it is naturally time to give him the mission.


    However, even though Wang Zheng wanted Gai Nie to protect Jing Tianming, he was also worried that Gai Nie would not be able to perform this task. After all, Gai Nie was weaker than him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 756： Genie Apprentice

    "If you really want to repay me, then you can protect him." Wang Zheng said, pointing to Jing Tianming, who had been standing next to Ge Nie.


    Jing Tianming was still thinking about the girl Gao Yue he had just seen. If he heard Wang Zheng mentioning him, he would suddenly come back to his senses.


    "Why should I be protected? I am so powerful." Jing Tianming objected. In his opinion, he is so powerful that he doesn''t need the protection of others at all, even the protection of Gainie is not needed.


    Wang Zheng already knew Jing Tianming''s personality, and knew that he was just arrogant, so he didn''t care, and he continued to talk to Gai Nie.


    As a result, Jing Tianming¡¯s opposition was so overwhelmed, even Gai Nie ignored it, because Gai Nie is discussing this matter with Wang Zheng, and in Gai Nie¡¯s view, Jing Tianming does need protection. of.


    Because Jing Tianming is still so young now, he does not have the ability to protect himself, and is regarded by so many people as a thorn in the eye, and wants to catch him and kill him, so if he is not by his side, Jing Tianming still doesn¡¯t know what will happen. It.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng''s request made Gai Nie very surprised. Wang Zheng actually wanted him to protect Jing Tianming.


    This was originally what Ge Nie wanted to do, but now Wang Zheng asked him to protect Jing Tianming. Why on earth? According to Guinie''s understanding, Wang Zheng and Jing Tianming have no relationship, and if Wang Zhengjiao is kind, there is no need to do this.


    Wang Zheng helped them this time and it was already very good, but Wang Zheng still wanted to continue to protect Jing Tianming.


    Could it be that even Wang Zheng already knew the identity of Jing Tianming? The only thing Gane thought about was this possibility, otherwise he wouldn''t know how to explain Wang Zheng''s actions.


    "Uncle, I can do it myself, I don''t want anyone''s protection." Jing Tianming still screamed and resisted.


    But no one paid attention to him, even Xiang Shaoyu could see and understand how Jing Tianming might not need the protection of others now?


    Even if Jing Tianming had some skill in the first place, but Jing Tianming often got into trouble, and without them by his side, he couldn''t deal with these troubles.


    It is absolutely necessary to protect Jing Tianming.


    "Protecting him is what I should do. Of course I will promise you, but do you have no other requirements?" After thinking about it, Gai Nie quickly decided to agree to Wang Zheng, but he still It''s hard to believe that Wang Zheng actually made a request so simple in his opinion.


    In addition, in Ganie''s view, this request was not difficult for him, and even for him, he did it voluntarily, even if Wang Zheng did not say that, he would do it.


    "No, you just need to protect him." Of course, Wang Zheng has no other requirements. The reason why he got here is to cover Nie for this reason. Protecting Jing Tianming is in this world. He has all his tasks, and since Gane has done it for him, he doesn''t need to worry.


    "It''s just that your strength is still a bit lacking now, and I will teach you other techniques later." Thinking of the simple moves that Gai Nie had seen before when dealing with enemies, Wang Zheng was still a bit dissatisfied. The strength of self-protection is of course enough, but when encountering an enemy that is too powerful, I don''t know if I can protect Jing Tianming.


    It is still necessary to improve Gai Nie''s strength first.


    Wanting to improve Gane¡¯s strength, Wang Zheng certainly wouldn¡¯t say that he would teach him all his unique skills. He has traveled through so many worlds and completed so many tasks. Of course, he has learned a lot of martial arts. Taking out a set at random can greatly improve Gai Nie''s strength.


    Wang Zheng wanted to teach Gai Nie martial arts just a random thing, but Gai Nie''s eyes widened after hearing it.


    Obviously he doesn''t want to believe it, because he has been in this world for so long, and Gaie Nie knows that many things are about benefits. If there is no benefit, who would not mind paying?


    This is something that Guene had never encountered before.


    It''s just Gai Nie, but doesn''t know that Wang Zheng did this because he just wants him to protect Jing Tianming. As long as Gai Nie''s strength is improved, then the task of protecting Jing Tianming can be completed smoothly.


    Of course, Wang Zheng did what he said. After making such a decision and saying it, it didn''t take long before he took Gai Nie to the place where he used the Moonlight Treasure Box to travel more than ten years ago.


    Because this place happens to be very empty, and there is no one to bother them, practicing martial arts here is simply great.


    Even at this time, it is still difficult for Gane to believe that such a good thing has happened to him. Therefore, after coming to this mountain forest, Gane, who was already taciturn, is even more uncertain at this time because of wandering. , So less words are said.


    However, Wang Zheng naturally did what he said. After he came here, he took out a martial arts secret book from the warehouse and threw it to Gane.


    "If you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me." Wang Zheng said after giving this martial arts secret to Gai Nie.


    Although this martial arts secret book that Wang Zheng brought out is not the best, it is already an excellent set of martial arts in this era.


    Because in the Warring States period, the understanding of martial arts was not so deep, and there was no such great martial arts research. Now Wang Zheng''s martial arts secret book is definitely not researched by others.


    After seeing the book that Wang Zheng handed over, Gai Nie took a look at Wang Zheng, then took it and turned to look at a few pages.


    It''s just that from this look, Ganie, who was originally half-believing, has already looked at the contents of this book with big eyes in disbelief.


    "Thanks to the predecessors for giving me everything, can I worship you as a teacher?" Just after reading a little bit of the front of this book today, Gai Nie already knows that this martial arts secret is definitely not simple, and it is just a matter of fact. He knelt down and wanted to worship Wang Zheng as his teacher.


    And if you listen carefully, you can also notice that Gai Nie now calls Wang Zheng a senior!


    Of course, this is not to say how old Wang Zheng is, but because this is the respect Gaie Nie has for Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 757： Leaving Jinghu Pharmacy

    A predecessor is a name for someone who is stronger than himself!


    Although Wang Zheng knew that this martial arts secret book he took out must be a very powerful thing in this era, but he did not expect that the influence on Gai Nie would be so great that Gai Nie wanted to worship directly. He became a teacher.


    This is not what Wang Zheng wanted. Before Honglian said that he wanted to worship him as a teacher, Wang Zheng has never recognized his status as a master, let alone Gai Nie?


    Wang Zheng didn''t want this apprentice, not only because this apprentice was male, but also because this apprentice was so many years older than him, he didn''t want it.


    "I want to teach you martial arts. I just want you to protect Jing Tianming. As long as you protect him, it''s fine. As for what you don''t understand, just ask me. You don''t need to worship me as a teacher." Wang Zheng said directly and clearly, it is better to make some things clear.


    Gai Nie also knew that masters were always cold, and Wang Zheng was certainly no exception, but he did not expect that Wang Zheng would reject him so directly.


    Although it was a pity that he couldn''t bring such a powerful person back, Gai Niimi quickly accepted the result, after all, this was already expected.


    Wang Zheng is already very good to be able to give him this martial arts secret, and he is also willing to teach him.


    The two of them skipped this paragraph directly, did not raise the issue of apprenticeship or not, and started practicing martial arts directly.


    Gai Nie''s aptitude was originally very good, otherwise it would not have been so famous in the Warring States Period. Now, with such a good foundation, it is a very simple matter for Wang Zheng to teach him martial arts.


    And there is another reason because when Wang Zheng chose martial arts, he also specially selected a book that is really great in the world, but if the learning is really simpler than other martial arts, in this case, if you want Let Gane learn this martial arts, it will save a little time.


    After all, he didn''t want to waste so much time here. He came to Qin Shimingyue this semester, and wanted to go around and take a look at the scenery here.


    He was here for the first time, so naturally he didn''t want to let go of such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng had already planned it. If he wants to teach Ge Nie to learn this set of martial arts, it will only take a week. Of course, it also needs to add Ge Nie''s aptitude that is even better than ordinary people.


    Originally, Wang Zheng intended to teach Gai Nie in this forest, but not long after, Duanmu Rong actually issued an order to evict guests.


    Of course, this chase order was directed at Gai Nie, not Wang Zheng. For Wang Zheng, Duan Mu Rong would definitely not do it.


    It''s just that Duan Murong can''t overdo it if she is facing Gai Nie, after all, she doesn''t like Gai Nie very much.


    "Your injury is healed now, you only need to rest for a few days. You can leave here now, don''t live with me." It is rare that Duanmu Rong said such a long paragraph, but his tone was not It''s not very good, and there is a deep resentment.


    Even if a person could want to ignore the dislike in the words, it would not be ignored. As the object of dislike, Gai Nie could definitely feel it.


    At this time, several of them were in the hall, and Wang Zheng was of course also there, because originally several people were sitting in the living room and chatting, Duan Murong suddenly brought up this matter.


    After hearing what Duan Murong said, Gane didn''t feel embarrassed, nor anger, but felt just as it should be.


    So after hearing what Duanmu Rong said, Gane nodded, thinking about agreeing to Duanmu Rong to leave here.


    However, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to let Gai Nie leave, at least this time he can''t let Gai Nie leave, because he still wants to teach Gai Nie martial arts.


    This set of martial arts still had to be fully learned before he could greatly improve his strength. Gainie hadn''t fully learned it yet, and it was impossible for Wang Zheng to let him leave.


    Who knows if there is any danger waiting for them outside here? If they had gone out now, and Gane didn''t have enough ability to protect Jing Tianming, then his first mission would probably have failed.


    So at this time Wang Zheng said, "Just let him stay here for a few more days, can you? I have something to explain."


    Originally, Duan Mu Rong had made up his mind to let Gai Nie leave, but now after hearing Wang Zheng say this, Duan Mu Rong immediately changed her mind. After all, she still respects Wang Zheng''s opinions.


    It can be said that if Wang Zheng said anything, Duan Murong would definitely agree.


    So this time, Duan Mulong, who was disgusted with Gai Nie, unexpectedly let him stay for a few more days.


    So in the past few days, Gai Nie was able to stay here again and continue to practice the martial arts in that secret book.


    In this matter, they did not deliberately conceal anyone here, just because they went to the forest to practice, and other people didn¡¯t follow it and didn¡¯t have the idea of ??digging their secrets, so in the end They didn''t even know what they were doing for a few more days.


    It''s just that when they were about to leave, everyone could feel that Gane had become different.


    Gane¡¯s is different. Of course, it¡¯s not his appearance, but her temperament and his physique. In general, he seems to have become more powerful. In fact, just standing there can make people He felt that his whole body was full of strength, which made people afraid to provoke easily.


    And at the moment he left, Gai Nie actually knelt on the ground again, and bowed to Wang Zheng!


    Wang Zheng knew what Gai Nie meant, probably because he taught Gai Nie this set of martial arts, this set of martial arts made Gai Nie so powerful, Gai Nie is naturally very grateful to him.


    But in the end, Wang Zheng simply said to Gai Nie: "We must protect Jing Tianming." In this way, it was a farewell to them.


    However, unlike their simple farewell side, Jing Tianming''s side seemed to leave forever.


    I saw Jing Tianming standing opposite Gao Yue with an arrogant face. At this time, he could see that he was about to cry. He said with a look of dismay: "I''m leaving, you will remember me. ?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 758： The inn

    "We will meet again." Gao Yue shook her head and said.


    This arena is actually not big or small, and it¡¯s not too difficult for them to meet. Maybe they can meet each other by going to an inn by chance.


    So in Gao Yue''s view, there is really no need for them to be so sad.


    It can be said that Gao Yue is much more mature than Jing Tianming, and he has to bear a lot in his thoughts. Small nature is much more than Jing Tianming. Like Jing Tianming, he thinks of never seeing each other when parting. Something like this.


    After this group of people left, Jinghu Medicine Village restored his previous tranquility, and Wang Zheng was finally free.


    I have been thinking about how to protect Jing Tianming before, and now this task has been handed over to Gai Nie, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t need to worry anymore, but now it makes her a lot easier. Because there is nothing he needs to do.


    This is now, but he doesn''t know where he should start first, because he still wants to walk a little more in this era and watch the scenery here.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know much about this.


    "What are you going to do next?" While Wang Zheng was still thinking about where he was going next, Duan Murong appeared next to him.


    Duan Mulong is sometimes very free, sometimes very busy, and now this time happens to be her free time, so she appeared next to Wang Zheng and chatted with Wang Zheng.


    However, this question of Duanmu Rong has been asked by Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng is still thinking about this question. How do you know how to answer Duanmu Rong?


    "I don''t know, just go for a walk." Wang Zheng couldn''t think of where to go, not to mention that he didn''t know this place, so he didn''t care.


    "Walk around? Do you have nothing to do?" Duan Murong was very curious after hearing Wang Zheng say this.


    Now that Wang Zheng¡¯s task has found someone who can replace him, naturally there is nothing he needs to do. Now he only needs to relax here, of course, there is no need to do it. of.


    So after Duanmu Rong asked him that, Wang Zheng nodded.


    "Then how about you accompany me out for a walk? I just happened to be out looking for a few things." At this time, Duanmu Rong became interested, because when she heard Wang Zheng said that she didn''t know where to go, she It suddenly occurred to me that I wanted Wang Zheng to go out with her.


    This is a very good suggestion. After hearing it, Wang Zheng nodded in agreement. He didn''t know where to go anyway. If a beautiful woman stayed beside him, no matter where he went, that would be good. Only agree to this choice!


    As for what Duan Mulong said about going out and looking for a few things, I don''t need to think about it to know that it must be something like herbal medicine. After all, Duan Mulong is still a pharmacist. If I go, I usually look for these things.


    Neither Wang Zheng nor Duan Mulong were procrastinators. After making a decision, they set off soon.


    If they didn''t bring Gao Yue with them when they went out, according to Duan Mulong''s words, that is, Gao Yue still stays here to watch the house.


    So when you go out, there are only two of them, and even if there are only two of them, Duan Murong does not have to worry about her personal safety. After all, Wang Zheng is so powerful, and it is all right to have Wang Zheng by her side. Worth an army.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know where they were going, if, according to Duan Mulong''s words, the place they were going was still quite far away, and it was also quite dangerous.


    At that time, after hearing what Duanmurong said, Wang Zheng immediately knew why Duanmurong invited him out. It was because of this.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s martial arts is very powerful. There is no doubt that Duan Murong knows it too. That¡¯s why she thought about going out with Wang Zheng. In this case, it was like the place she went to was dangerous, so don¡¯t worry. .


    Wang Zheng could guess it, probably Duanmu Rong was also very hesitant to go to that place, but after meeting him, he immediately decided.


    But even if he guessed that it was like this, Wang Zheng was not very angry. Instead, he felt helpless for Duanmu Rong''s shrewdness and his best use.


    And for him, being able to go out with Duan Mulong was also a good thing.


    Originally, Wang Zheng could fly with the sword. In that case, no matter how far the place was, he would only arrive in the blink of an eye, but because he had to bring another Duanmu Rong now, he could only take a carriage.


    Probably because Duanmu Rong is not in a hurry, and I want to take Wang Zheng to see the scenery here, so the walk is quite slow along the way, and sometimes they will stay in the inn when they stop and go. A few days.


    As it is now, after riding a carriage for a day, they came to an inn and wanted to stay for a day temporarily.


    There are not many people in the inn, but it can''t be said that it is very few. It can only be said to be ordinary. It is just strange that there are many people sitting in one of the places.


    Does it mean that people nowadays like to sit in a pile of meals? Wang Zheng said that he didn''t understand this behavior. Under normal circumstances, isn''t it just that a few people sit in a pile, and then a pile of people are distributed in different places?


    And even if these people sit together, there is still so much quiet, no one speaks, as if they want to keep a calm, no one wants to break.


    Wang Zheng immediately saw that it was unusual, and something strange must have happened, that''s why they were allowed to do this.


    When I walked in, the only shop Xiaoer discovered Wang Zheng and the others after Wang Zheng and the others came in and spoke.


    "What does the guest officer want to eat?" Dian Xiaoer walked over and asked enthusiastically after coming back to his senses.


    However, it can be seen that when this shopkeeper talked to Wang Zheng and the others, his eyes would look at that place from time to time, as if there was something attracting him.


    What''s so interesting out there? At this time, maybe I couldn''t help being attracted by them, turned my head to look, and then I saw a woman in a red shirt.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 759： Meet Red Lotus again

    In this era, the color of most people''s clothes is very single, and the number of people wearing red clothes is even rarer, so Wang Zheng easily noticed this person wearing red clothes. .


    And obviously, this one is the one that so many people are paying attention to, because everyone is looking at her.


    After seeing it, Wang Zheng finally understood why so many people would look at her, and they still didn''t speak, and kept this quiet, probably because of this person''s appearance!


    This is of course a woman, and she is also a very good-looking woman, otherwise it would not attract so many people''s attention.


    This person is not only well-dressed in the color of her clothes, but also good in looks. Although her looks are open, she doesn¡¯t make people feel clich¨¦d. On the contrary, it will make people feel bright. A woman simply has a perfect look.


    To be honest, after seeing this woman''s appearance, Wang Zheng was also bewildered. After all, if he wanted to see such a beautiful woman, he would have very little chance. Even after he came to this world, he didn''t see it. A few.


    But after a closer look, Wang Zheng discovered how this woman looked a bit familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere?


    This is definitely not Wang Zheng''s line to strike up a conversation! But he really felt that this woman looked familiar.


    But Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t remember where he saw her. Logically speaking, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have a long time here. Even in this time period, he only existed for a few days. That''s it, where have you seen so many people?


    When Wang Zheng noticed this woman, this woman also found Wang Zheng and Duanmu Rong who had just entered.


    Different from Wang Zheng''s curious expression and Duan Murong''s indifferent expression, this woman suddenly stood up after seeing Wang Zheng!


    It was like seeing something that surprised her.


    You must know that before this, even after she came to this inn, there were so many people around her and observing her, and they maintained an indifferent attitude towards a woman, as if these people did not exist at all. His face was so calm that he even seemed to be a person without desires.


    But now, after seeing Wang Zheng, this woman has made such a big change, which is simply incredible!


    "Master!" After the woman stood up, she said loudly to Wang Zheng.


    After hearing this woman say this, Wang Zheng suddenly remembered who this woman was.


    If you just thought that this woman was very familiar before, but couldn''t recognize who it was, then after hearing this to a woman, Wang Zheng couldn''t forget it.


    Who else can call him master besides Gulian?


    But if Wang Zheng doesn''t remember Hong Lian anymore, that''s not a surprising thing, because Hong Lian has changed so much now.


    Ten years ago, Honglian was definitely not as far away as she is now, and she was very pure at that time, because she was still a child, so she didn''t have heavy makeup.


    If the feeling of the red lotus when I was a child was pure and pure, then the red lotus now feels coquettish. Both feelings give people a kind of beautiful enjoyment, but they do not make people feel that these two This temperament will appear in the same person.


    This is why Wang Zheng did not recognize her.


    "Honglian, why are you here?" Wang Zheng asked in surprise after recognizing Honglian.


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know where Honglian should be, because in Wang Zheng¡¯s view, after changing the path that should have been taken, Honglian would no longer have any involvement with Wei Zhuang, so what to do next There is no result.


    Hong Lian did not answer Wang Zheng''s question. After seeing Wang Zheng, Hong Lian''s eyes were already red, and tears were about to flow from his eyes.


    However, after seeing Duan Mulong next to Wang Zheng, Hong Lian stopped the tears immediately and turned into sullen anger.


    "Who is she?" I only heard Gulian asked in disbelief.


    "Master, did you leave me because you wanted to be with her? Isn''t that?" Honglian''s voice sounded sad, but more of them were still angry because Wang Zheng abandoned her.


    At this time, Duan Murong also looked at Wang Zheng in surprise, with a look of "What''s going on?" It seemed that Wang Zheng wanted to give her an explanation.


    After all, in the past few days of getting along, Duan Murong had a very strong affection for Wang Zheng, and now he even regarded Wang Zheng as his other half in the future.


    Now, after seeing the coquettish-looking Honglian, she naturally regarded Honglian as her competitor.


    "There was a reason why I wanted to leave you in the first place, and it was really compelling. It was definitely not because of her. Don''t think too much about Honglian." After seeing Honglian''s sad expression, Wang Zheng couldn''t help it. Want to comfort her.


    Moreover, there is nothing wrong with what Wang Zheng said, and he was indeed forced to leave Honglian.


    "Then who is she? Why is she by your side?" Facing Wang Zheng''s answer, Hong Lian still asked after her.


    It seems that Honglian has already targeted Duanmurong, and it is necessary to know the identity between Duanmurong and Wang Zheng.


    When this question was asked, Wang Zheng was just two years old. How should he talk about the relationship between him and Duanmu Rong? Actually speaking, he has nothing to do with Duanmu Rong.


    But in the subconscious, Wang Zheng didn''t want to say this answer.


    "I am his unmarried wife." Wang Zheng did not answer, but Duan Murong answered this question for him, and the answer given was even Wang Zheng shocked!


    Wang Zheng was sure that he had not misheard, Duanmurong did say so, Duanmurong actually said that she was his unmarried wife?


    This change is really too big! Before that, Wang Zheng was still thinking, if he really wanted to answer this question, and he didn''t think about the identity between them, he would just say that they were ordinary friends.


    Although this will make Wang Zheng feel a little pity, it is also the safest way to answer.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 760： Wang Zhengs unmarried wife

    After all, before this, Wang Zheng didn''t know what Duanmu Rong thought. If he answered incorrectly, wouldn''t he cut off all the relations between them?


    But after hearing Duanmurong''s answer, Wang Zheng finally knew what Duanmurong thought.


    Happiness came too suddenly, Wang Zheng is simply unbelievable!


    It''s just that compared to Wang Zheng''s happiness, Honglian didn''t think so.


    "Master... is what he said is true? You really are..." Hong Lian is also unbelievable like Wang Zheng. It is better to say that Hong Lian cannot believe this. I don''t want to believe.


    Duan Mulong''s words already broke all of Honglian''s illusions, and also broke her joy after seeing Wang Zheng again.


    Could it be that they have missed so much in these ten years? When they met again ten years later, Wang Zheng was already surrounded by someone who could accompany him to the elderly?


    At this time, Guren''s tears really flowed out, and they couldn''t stop it.


    This is completely different from her current dress and temperament. Who would have thought that this woman who looked so mature and beautiful would cry when she said she cried?


    When Wang Zheng saw the red lotus crying without image, he suddenly remembered the red lotus ten years ago. At that time, the red lotus was still very young, so he would cry when he was unhappy. There won''t be any cover-ups, just cry out.


    How similar is today''s red lotus, but what has changed is that today''s red lotus has grown up.


    Wang Zheng was immediately poked to the softest part of his heart by Honglian¡¯s crying face. Seeing Honglian crying so sad, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t bear to hurried over, crossing the crowds, and came to Honglian. By your side.


    "Hong Lian doesn''t cry, how come he still loves to cry when he is so big?" Wang Zheng even softened his voice when he coaxed Hong Lian.


    "Is it right? Is what she said is true?" But even if Honglian was crying now, she was most concerned about the thing Duanmu Rong said just now.


    I didn''t expect Hong Lian to be so desperate. It seemed that if Wang Zheng didn''t answer her question, Hong Lian would not give up!


    Wang Zheng turned his head and looked at Duan Mu Rong who was standing behind him. Duan Mu Rong was facing the light at this time, and the light was shining from behind. It seemed that Duan Mu Rong was unusually soft now, and his temperament seemed to have changed. It''s the same.


    Or maybe after she admitted her feelings for Wang Zheng, her character towards Wang Zheng became more gentle.


    But in any case, after seeing Duanmu Rong like this, Wang Zheng confirmed his ideas.


    "She was right. If you continue to recognize me as a master, then you will call her a master in the future." Wang Zheng nodded and said.


    Unexpectedly, after Wang Zheng said this, Hong Lian cried even more.


    The people around who were originally admiring the beauty of Honglian were also surprised to see this change. They really did not expect that a woman who was so coquettish was crying like a child now!


    "Master, you don''t want me!" Guren said intermittently while crying.


    "How could the master not want you? Don''t cry, okay? The master has been by your side." Wang Zheng looked at Honglian, who was crying more and more, and quickly comforted.


    "Really? Always there?" Sobbing Honglian raised her head from Wang Zheng''s arms and asked in a low voice.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng did not lie to Honglian. In fact, when he left Honglian ten years ago, Wang Zheng was also very reluctant. Now that he can see Honglian again, Wang Zheng is also happy, how could he be willing to leave Honglian.


    "Really, the master will not lie to you." Wang Zheng promised.


    After receiving this promise from Wang Zheng, Hong Lian immediately laughed, but immediately Hong Lian thought of her now.


    She was crying just now, she must have looked very ugly, and it was too shameful to let Wang Zheng see it.


    After thinking of this, Honglian immediately left Wang Zheng''s arms and turned around to clean up her makeup.


    Seeing that Honglian was still a child, Wang Zheng smiled and let her turn around to clean up.


    At this time, Duan Mulong also walked to Wang Zheng, looked at the red lotus whose back was facing them, and asked, "Is she your apprentice?"


    Because when Duan Mu Rong was listening to them chatting, he had heard Hong Lian calling Wang Zheng "Master" many times. The reason for asking this now is only because Duan Mu Rong wanted to be sure.


    Wang Zheng nodded and said, "That''s right." After all, Wang Zheng didn''t agree with Hong Lian''s name. He didn''t want to be Hong Lian''s master, just because Hong Lian insisted.


    "Then... do you agree with what I just said?" Duan Murong asked in a low voice after hesitating for a while. Her voice was pitifully small. If it weren''t because of Wang Zheng''s good hearing, she wouldn''t be able to hear it. Know what Duanmu Rong is talking about.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Zheng didn''t realize for a while what Duanmu Rong was talking about.


    "Aren''t you denying it?" I didn''t expect that after Wang Zheng said so, Duan Murong, who had always been cold and indifferent, turned out to be angry, as if Wang Zheng had betrayed her.


    However, this appearance is still not clear. At least after seeing Duanmurong''s appearance, Wang Zheng felt that such Duanmurong was a lot alive.


    But what does Duanmu Rong mean when he doesn''t admit it? Wang Zheng has never tried to deny it.


    Soon Wang Zheng remembered what Duanmu Rong said just now. Could it be that what Duanmu Rong said was the same thing just now?


    "I''m his unmarried wife." The words Duan Murong said just now circled in Wang Zheng''s mind.


    It turned out that Duan Mulong was talking about this thing. After Duan Mulong said this, she was worried that Wang Zheng would not admit it, so she wanted to confirm it again!


    "Of course." After thinking about this, Wang Zheng grabbed Duanmurong, and a kiss was immediately printed on Duanmurong''s face!


    "There are still many people here!" Duanmu Rong, who was kissed, blushed immediately, and immediately pushed Wang Zheng away.


    Of course, Duan Murong pushed Wang Zheng away because she was ashamed.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 761： Involvement with Wei Zhuang

    After all, the people who watched around Honglian just now are still watching the excitement here, and now Wang Zheng and Duanmu Rong are doing everything they can see clearly.


    "So what? You are my unmarried wife, do we still need to take care of what we want?" Wang Zheng said with a rogue face at this time.


    But no matter what, Duan Murong still blushed and didn''t hug Wang Zheng together.


    After all, Duanmurong is also a woman, her face is always thinner than men, especially in front of so many people, even if these people can''t control them, but if they are so intimate, Duanmurong will also sneer. Shy.


    At this time, Honglian had already cleaned up, but when she turned her head, she saw Wang Zheng and Duanmu Rong in such an intimate state, and her complexion suddenly became bad.


    However, Honglian immediately thought of the relationship between her and Wang Zheng, and the relationship between Duanmu Rong and Wang Zheng. She also understood the gap between them.


    Perhaps from now on, she will only have to silently bless Master and Duan Mulong!


    The ten years that disappeared between her and her master was the biggest gap, or maybe this was the fate between them, fate is destined, they can only be a master-disciple relationship.


    At this time, the red lotus had already decided to store this feeling in my heart and not to disturb the master.


    However, Hong Lian''s admiring gaze couldn''t be concealed. People like Wang Zheng might not be able to see it, but how could Duan Murong, who is as careful as a hair, fail to find it?


    After a brief reunion, Wang Zheng and Honglian have to stay away from the separation again.


    The reason was of course not because Wang Zheng wanted to abandon Honglian, but Honglian said by herself that she had to complete the task.


    To be honest, Wang Zheng was still surprised when he heard that Hong Lian was going to complete the task. Is Hong Lian in what organization now? There are still tasks to do?


    Wang Zheng naturally asked this question.


    "I am now a member of Wei Zhuang''s staff. He just sent me a task that needs me to complete it quickly. The reason why I stayed in this inn is only because I have been running around for too long, so I rested here. It''s just a moment." For Wang Zheng, Hong Lian was still very concerned. For Wang Zheng''s questions, Hong Lian of course answered carefully.


    Wei Zhuang? After Wang Zheng heard this person''s name, he felt as if he was stunned! Why, ten years ago, didn''t he clearly changed the fate of Gulian?


    Then why is Honglian still involved in Wei Zhuang now? Could it be that Guren couldn''t escape that sad feeling after all?


    The love between Honglian and Wei Zhuang is indeed moving, but Wang Zheng does not hope that Honglian will really fall in love with Wei Zhuang, because it is so painful for Honglian.


    Wang Zheng did not hope that in this life, after he came to Hong Lian''s side, Hong Lian would go the same way and face such pain.


    "Why would you do things under Wei Zhuang''s hands?" Because after learning about this, Wang Zheng could no longer maintain his composure, so when asked this question, Wang Zheng''s tone was even a little aggressive !


    Hong Lian was also taken aback. After seeing Wang Zheng like this, Hong Lian shuddered, but thinking that Wang Zheng would never hurt her, he replied: "After leaving you, because of the villagers Wanting to take me to get a reward, so I was quickly betrayed by them. At that time, Wei Zhuang saved me."


    It turned out to be like this! Wang Zheng originally thought that the villagers were simple enough, and given them a little money, they could take care of Honglian! I didn''t expect that in the end it was those villagers who sold the red lotus!


    After all, he killed Guren!


    And because of this, Honglian would get involved with Wei Zhuang again.


    Wang Zheng is really regretful! If he had known this was the case, he shouldn¡¯t have called Honglian into the hands of those villagers, but should arrange a safer place for him. But if he didn¡¯t know it, it would be useless for Wang Zheng to regret it now. .


    Wang Zheng could only hope in his heart, Honglian didn''t fall in love with Wei Zhuang.


    "Then what are your feelings for Wei Zhuang?" Wang Zheng, even now even reluctant to conceal the people he thought in his heart, directly asked what he most wanted to know.


    "Feelings? What feelings do I have with Wei Zhuang? I just want to repay him, so I work under his hand. What do you think, Master?" Honglian heard it, and Wang Zheng misunderstood it. Ah, I thought she was working under Wei Zhuang because she liked Wei Zhuang.


    Only after thinking of this, there was a little hope in Honglian''s heart. Does this mean that Wang Zheng actually likes her a little bit?


    Otherwise, why would Wang Zheng care so much about the relationship between her and Wei Zhuang, and because of this, he almost lost control of his emotions?


    "Is that so?" Wang Zheng didn''t know that Hong Lian was thinking so much now, and after hearing Hong Lian say so, Wang Zheng was also relieved.


    Fortunately, Hong Lian didn¡¯t like Wei Zhuang. Wang Zheng thought fortunately, but he didn¡¯t know the reason why Hong Lian didn¡¯t like Wei Zhuang as in the original plot. Lin already liked him first!


    After falling in love with Wang Zheng, how could Honglian''s heart be able to hold other people?


    "Then you plan to always do things under his hand?" Wang Zheng asked uneasyly afterwards. Even if Honglian said that she had no other feelings for Wei Zhuang, Wang Zheng was still worried. If this were the case, Honglian would be in love for a long time.


    "I just want to repay him for his life-saving grace. Of course, there is a time limit. After finishing this task, we are completely wiped out." When he said this, Honglian smiled. It seems that he is also happy that he is about to be free.


    This is simply the best answer for Wang Zheng! As long as Honglian doesn''t need to stay by Wei Zhuang''s side, Wang Zheng can rest assured, at least such things as long-term love will not happen to Honglian.


    "Then do you have any mission this time?" Wang Zheng asked after learning that this was Honglian''s last mission.


    According to some regulations that are separated from the organization, the last mission should not be as simple as it is, and it can even be said to be dangerous!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 762： Final task

    Sure enough, after talking about this question, Gulian''s expression became a little heavy, and it seemed that she was also worried about that task.


    After seeing Honglian''s reaction, Wang Zheng became even more curious. What task is waiting for Honglian?


    "The task this time is a bit difficult." After that, what Honglian said exactly confirmed what Wang Zheng was thinking.


    "This time Wei Zhuang asked me to sneak into Qin Shihuang''s side and steal something." Of course, Hong Lian would not stop here, otherwise it would be too horrible. After this, Hong Lian told her Task.


    It''s just that this is a task, and Wang Zheng can see how difficult it is!


    It was difficult to get close to Qin Shihuang''s side. After all, Qin Shihuang''s side was protected by a lot of people. It could be said that he was surrounded by iron walls.


    But now Honglian is going to steal another thing from Qin Shihuang''s side.


    Should I be glad that Honglian¡¯s mission was not to kill Qin Shihuang, but to steal one of his things?


    Otherwise, you don''t need to think about this task, and you know that Guren is definitely impossible to complete.


    But to tell you that even if it is Guren¡¯s mission, it¡¯s not easy to just steal something.


    Wang Zheng could even imagine how annoyed Hong Lian was after accepting this task. I am afraid that even now, Hong Lian is not very sure about this task.


    "Then do you have any plans?" Wang Zheng asked. In his opinion, if this matter cannot be solved by Hong Lian, then he can also help Hong Lian to solve it. Anyway, he is considered half of Hong Lian. Master, right?


    I just don''t know what Hong Lian''s plan is now. Maybe after Hong Lian''s plan is in place, it will be easier for Wang Zheng to help her.


    "That thing, Qin Shihuang will always be with him, and as far as I know, in a few days, Qin Shihuang will come out to inspect the people''s conditions, then I will find a more chaotic place and find some people to make trouble. , And then just take the opportunity to steal that thing from him." After that, Guren said her plan in full.


    This method is indeed very good. When the people are in a mess, Honglian will have a great opportunity to steal the thing from Qin Shihuang.


    However, if Qin Shihuang goes out, he will definitely bring people with him, and those people are definitely not vegetarians. Then it is not certain whether Honglian can carry out this plan as planned.


    You must know that all of what Honglian wanted to do might be stopped by those around Qin Shihuang.


    So even if Guren is planning well now, there may be accidents.


    "Are there any other plans?" Wang Zheng asked after listening to the plan that Honglian had said and thinking about it.


    If this plan fails, there must be other plans to ensure that he can successfully obtain Qin Shihuang''s thing.


    But to Wang Zheng''s disappointment, Honglian shook her head, "I haven''t thought of other plans yet."


    You must know that although it is difficult to hear Qin Shihuang¡¯s palace, it is still quite simple for Honglian, but if you want to escape after stealing his things, it is even more difficult. Difficult.


    Hong Lian now came up with this plan to steal after Qin Shihuang came out, it was already very good, and it was also a great opportunity, if it wanted to find other opportunities, it would be very difficult.


    This makes Wang Zheng a bit of a headache. If there is only one plan with Honglian, then she will only have one chance, because if she is stunned, even if she wants to steal things from Qin Shihuang''s side by then It is difficult.


    No wonder Gulian''s expression was so solemn when she mentioned this matter.


    At this time, Wang Zheng secretly complained to Wei Zhuang in his heart. Is this Wei Zhuang too man? Doesn''t Guren just want to leave his organization? It''s such a difficult task.


    The reason why Wei Zhuang wanted to give Hong Lian such a difficult task was to let Hong Lian retreat. In this case, Hong Lian would continue to stay in the organization.


    This method is something that many leaders will do. If it is in normal times, Wang Zheng can also understand the ways of such people. However, if this matter is related to Honglian, then Wang Zheng can¡¯t Would think so.


    Wang Zheng would only think that Wei Zhuang was too cruel.


    But now, let''s first think about how to help Gulian solve this problem. If you want to help solve this problem, the most important thing is to complete this task first.


    After completing this task, Honglian has officially left Wei Zhuang''s organization, and there will be nothing to restrain her at that time.


    "Where will Qin Shihuang appear? When is the time?" Wang Zheng asked after making this decision.


    "Master, do you want to..." After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Honglian immediately knew what Wang Zheng wanted to do.


    Wang Zheng asked so carefully and thought about it for a long time, isn''t he just helping her, thinking about solving this trouble? But now when he asked about the time and place, Honglian thought that Wang Zheng wanted to go to the battle himself.


    Although from Honglian¡¯s body, Honglian has been separated from Wang Zheng for ten years, but Honglian¡¯s understanding of Wang Zheng has not disappeared because of the passage of time. Today, Honglian is still a respect for Wang Zheng. Zheng has a certain understanding.


    What Wang Zheng wanted to do now, Hong Lian had already thought of immediately.


    Wang Zheng nodded, affirming Honglian''s current thoughts.


    There is only one chance, and if Guren himself is worried that he will not be able to complete this task, let him go.


    Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t believe that he will go out and will not be able to solve this problem. If the plan cannot keep up with the changes and the group of people from Qin Shihuang set up by Honglian does not help, Wang Zheng will just grab it. .


    After all, this is still a world where strength is respected. Wang Zheng''s identity is already strong enough. No one in this world can stop him. Is it difficult for him to get what Qin Shihuang has?


    It''s just that if the time comes, if you want to grab it, you will inevitably have more trouble, so Wang Zheng will think that it must be carried out in accordance with the plan set by Honglian.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 763： Find clues

    "Master, you are so kind!" Who knew that after Wang Zheng nodded, Hong Lian was already excited.


    Just like when Hong Lian was a child, even after she grew up, Hong Lian''s habit of hugging Wang Zheng when he was excited still remained the same.


    Fortunately, after they entered the inn for a while, because they couldn''t teach it, the people around them looked at them with fiery eyes, so they settled down a room and went inside to discuss matters.


    So even if Hong Lian is so boldly rushing to hug Wang Zheng, the people outside don''t know it. There are only three people in this room: Wang Zheng, Duan Mulong, and Hong Lian.


    However, the other person in this room besides Wang Zheng and Hong Lian saw a clue.


    When Duan Murong watched Honglian holding Wang Zheng, although she was very excited, but she still had a slightly shy expression, she was already more affirmed of her opinion. It seems that Honglian really has something to do with her master. Other emotional ones.


    However, Duanmu Rong did not have feelings of disgust for Honglian! To be precise, Honglian actually met Wang Zheng earlier than she did. They had known each other a long time ago, and she was the one who came later.


    Perhaps Honglian had already fallen in love with Wang Zheng a long time ago, and didn''t deliberately want to be a saboteur inserted between their feelings.


    Moreover, it is only blamed that Wang Zheng''s charm is too great, that is why so many people are attracted to fall in love with him!


    But after Wang Zheng embraced Honglian again ten years later, his inspiration was completely different.


    Ten years ago, Honglian, even though she looked like a little woman, was not as mature and beautiful as she is now.


    At this time, when Hong Lian rushed over, Wang Zheng clearly felt the changes in Hong Lian''s body.


    The biggest change in Hong Lian in these ten years was his figure. When Hong Lian rushed over, Wang Zheng had already felt her fullness.


    And the scent that cannot be ignored from the body of the red lotus.


    The feeling that this beauty gave her arms was too sudden. Wang Zheng finally realized it after Xiang Zhuo. They are not doing this right now. Duan Mu Rong is still around now.


    However, when he turned his head to look, he found that Duan Mulong did not show any angry expressions, but looked at them with an ordinary expression.


    Wang Zheng believes that it is definitely impossible for Duanmurong not to notice the movements between them, but now, why is Duanmurong''s expression so calm?


    Could it be that his charm has declined, and Duan Murong no longer likes him at this time, so there is no response after seeing other women''s embrace of him?


    Wang Zheng was still worried about his Meili.


    But now, let''s think about the matter of Honglian first. It is also in a hurry to watch Honglian travel for several days before resting at this inn. Perhaps it is a very urgent matter to complete this task.


    Wang Zheng pushed Hong Lian a little, and motioned for Hong Lian to leave his embrace first, and Hong Lian also lifted her head from Wang Zheng''s arms in a tacit understanding.


    "Master, what''s wrong?" Guren asked curiously.


    "I want to help you complete this task, but you have to tell me the specific plan first, as well as the time and place!" Wang Zheng said helplessly when he looked at the suddenly cute Red Lotus.


    Only then did Hong Lian remember, because she was too excited just now, and was so touched that Wang Zheng would help her, so she forgot to answer Wang Zheng''s question.


    When I thought of coming here, Honglian''s head was so low that it couldn''t be lower, which was really shameful!


    But even in this case, Honglian did not forget to answer Wang Zheng¡¯s question. It was enough to ignore Wang Zheng once. If Wang Zheng¡¯s question was ignored for the first time, then she would have no face to come to see Wang Zheng. .


    "Probably it will be in Handan three days later, but I am worried that if I go at my current speed, I might miss the best opportunity." After telling the time and place, Honglian said without worry.


    No wonder Guren looked so anxious just now, and just took a break here, because she was worried about not having enough time.


    Because there is no such advanced transportation technology as modern cars and trains, if you want to get to a place, it will take several times as long as modern ones.


    Now if Guren wanted to pass, he would only be able to ride a horse. This was already the fastest way, but the speed was far worse than modern times.


    However, this problem is not a problem in the eyes of a man. If Wang Zheng wants to go to a place, how much time can it take? He can fly with swords.


    Therefore, Honglian, who was still very anxious, would not have to worry about time if he met Wang Zheng. They wanted to go over only minutes.


    Even they still have a lot of time to rest here.


    "I see. Let''s do this tomorrow. You can take a good rest first." After getting a general idea, Wang Zheng nodded and said.


    It must have been very hard for Hong Lian to hurry up these days. Wang Zheng couldn''t bear to let her continue. Now that there is plenty of time now, let Hong Lian take a rest, anyway, they are not in a hurry.


    After booking two more rooms, three people rested here for one night.


    Only at night, the door of Wang Zheng''s room was knocked.


    At this time, Wang Zheng was planning to sleep, and wondered who would come to look for him so late. But at this time, apart from Duanmu Rong, there is probably only Honglian.


    Before going to bed, Wang Zheng had just "connected with Duanmurong," and it should not have been Duanmurong.


    After opening the door, it was Gulian. Gulian seemed to have just finished bathing, and his hair was still a bit moist. It wasn''t that he was slack in clothes, but it made people feel that there was a different kind of touch.


    After seeing Wang Zheng coming to open the door soon, Hong Lian seemed to be surprised, probably because she originally thought that when he knocked on the door, Wang Zheng would take a long time to open the door.


    But the surprised expression quickly turned into a surprise, "Master!"


    Even if Honglian was glamorous and fascinating in front of outsiders, in front of Wang Zheng, she quickly transformed into a child''s appearance.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 764： Chi training, obsessed

    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng asked with a smile.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw the master, and I want to chat with the master." Honglian said slightly shyly.


    Although they had already chatted when they first met today, it was because there were outsiders. At that time, Duan Mulong was still by their side. There were many things, but Honglian was not willing to be right. Other people said.


    That''s why Honglian chose this time specially. At this time, Wang Zheng must be in the room, and Duan Murong must not be beside Wang Zhengjiao.


    Although in Wang Zheng''s view, it was only a few days before he left Honglian, but in Honglian''s view, they have been separated for ten years. Wang Zheng also understands the sadness of parting and reunion. The surprise.


    Now that Hong Lian can''t wait to chat with him, Wang Zheng is also understandable.


    Wang Zheng turned sideways a little, letting Honglian enter his room.


    "Master, why did you leave me?" Honglian asked after entering Wang Zheng''s room.


    It seems that in Honglian''s heart, he still cares about Wang Zheng leaving her ten years ago.


    When it comes to this matter, Wang Zheng is also quite guilty. If it weren¡¯t because of him leaving, and because she had dealt with Honglian when she was leaving, this matter was not handled properly, and Honglian would not be with Wei. Zhuang met.


    But if he really wanted to tell the truth to Honglian, Wang Zheng couldn''t do it, because he couldn''t tell Honglian that he came to that era because of the use of the moonlight treasure box.


    I''m afraid that Guren doesn''t believe it yet, and I don''t know how much saliva he will spend to convince Guren.


    "At that time, I had a very important task to complete, so I had to leave, and when I handed in the task, I couldn''t take you with me, so I was forced to hand you over to the villagers." Wang Zheng said lightly.


    "Mission? Master, did you join any organization?" Wang Zheng said to complete the task, which immediately attracted Honglian¡¯s attention. In Honglian¡¯s view, Wang Zheng was just because he wanted to complete the organization¡¯s task. Will leave.


    Wang Zheng thought about the tasks assigned to him by the system, and then thought about the nature of the system. Isn''t this an organization? So he nodded.


    However, it was obvious that this topic could not be continued. If we continued to talk about it, it would be hard to guarantee that Guren would not ask any more profound questions.


    "Then have you encountered any interesting things in the ten years since you left me?" Wang Zheng asked for a topic at random.


    "Interesting? The past ten years can''t be said to be interesting, it''s just for repaying gratitude, and during these ten years, when I complete the task, I am also looking for the master." Honglian thought a little bit and said.


    When Hong Lian was talking about this, Wang Zheng felt even more guilty. He didn''t expect that his journey through would have such a big impact on Hong Lian.


    And after he left, Gulian didn''t even give up looking for him.


    "It''s just that I no longer called Honglian in the organization, my name is Chilian." But this time, Honglian emphasized.


    Chi Lian? After hearing what Honglian said, Wang Zheng frowned slightly.


    According to Wang Zheng''s understanding, the reason why Honglian later changed to the name Chilian was because Chilian''s homophonic sound was infatuation, which represented Honglian''s love for Wei Zhuang.


    But didn¡¯t Honglian still say that she has no feelings for Wei Zhuang? Then why does she change this name now?


    There was a vague worry in Wang Zheng''s heart.


    "Master knows why I changed to Chi Lian later?" Wang Zheng was a little worried when he thought of this question, but Hong Lian was embarrassed with a little daughter.


    What else could it be to change to Chi Lian? Doesn''t it mean she is obsessed with someone now?


    Wang Zheng nodded without feeling.


    "Then the master has nothing to say..." After seeing that he had said the name that he later changed, Wang Zheng still had no reaction. Hong Lian was a little bit lost, but wanted to get the king. Zheng''s response.


    Want to say? After hearing what Honglian said, Wang Zheng was taken aback. But immediately he wanted to understand why.


    Wang Zheng is also a very emotional person. If he doesn''t understand it now, he would be too stupid. Honglian said so much, didn''t he just want to express her feelings?


    This obsessed Wang Zheng is called, this may be what Honglian wants to say to him!


    Guren like him? Wang Zheng turned his head and looked at Hong Lian''s eyes, but saw the full of love in Hong Lian''s eyes!


    This made Wang Zheng more sure of his guess. He didn''t expect Honglian to like him, but haven''t they been parting for ten years? Isn''t this ten years time enough for Guren to forget this feeling?


    I can only say that Gu Lian really loved him too much, even if it was parting, it did not diminish her love for him.


    I didn''t expect that a beauty like Honglian would also like him. It was not that Wang Zheng had no confidence in his appearance and strength, but because he had always thought that Honglian liked men like Wei Zhuang.


    Now that he suddenly heard that Honglian actually liked him, it also surprised Wang Zheng.


    But Wang Zheng also quickly figured out that it was not a shame to be liked by such a woman, and it was even enough to make him proud and proud.


    But this kind of relationship between them... They are still a master-disciple relationship now. If they are together, it would be perverse. Wang Zheng didn''t want this to happen to Honglian and him.


    "This name is not as good as your original name. I still like to call you Honglian." Wang Zheng said in a pun.


    Suddenly, tears filled Hong Lian''s eyes again. Although he had already guessed the answer Wang Zheng would give, after he really got the answer, Hong Lian was still sad.


    "Then I will call Honglian from now on, and I won''t be called Chilian from now on." Honglian nodded silently and said.


    After that, the two chatted for a while, and told Wang Zheng about some of the things she had encountered in the past ten years. Most of them were ordinary, as if they were talking about family affairs.


    The atmosphere between the two people is also very harmonious, but if you observe carefully, you can still feel the sadness of Guren''s conversation.


    It seems that Wang Zheng''s indirect refusal just now made Honglian sad.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 765： Haggard Red Lotus

    Although I am very happy to meet the master, the sadness after knowing whether I already have a partner is also very big. Therefore, when I woke up the next day, I could clearly notice that Honglian was worse than yesterday. Looks a lot more haggard.


    Even the makeup has no way to hide her haggardness.


    Duan Mulong discovered Red Lotus as soon as he saw it. After taking a look at Honglian, Duan Mulong turned her gaze to Wang Zheng.


    There is no doubt that the reason why Honglian became like this must be because of Wang Zheng. To untie the bell, we still need to tie the bell. Honglian¡¯s problem can only be solved by Wang Zheng.


    After eating breakfast, Wang Zheng decided to complete her task with Honglian.


    Just looking at Duan Mulong who was still beside them, Wang Zheng didn''t know what to do.


    Originally, he had already made an appointment with Duan Mulong to help Duan Mulong find what she needed, but now there is such an incident, Wang Zheng must help Hong Lian, the incident of Duan Mulong. It will be delayed.


    Just don''t know what Duan Mulong would think, Wang Zheng was a little worried.


    "Then you are going with us? Or are you going to stay here?" Wang Zheng looked at Duanmu Rong and asked cautiously.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s question to her, Duan Murong turned her head to look at Honglian who was sitting opposite her, and then continued to look at Wang Zheng.


    "As long as you two go, I won''t go, I am here waiting for you." Duan Mu Rong said after looking at Wang Zheng and Hong Lian for a few times.


    "Are you going to wait for us here? Will it be a bit unsafe?" Wang Zheng originally didn''t know how to arrange Duanmu Rong, but now I heard Duanmu Rong say that when she was going to stay here, Wang Zheng was uneasy again.


    Although it is said that Duanmurong also has martial arts, but the rivers and lakes are sinister Wang Zheng does not know if there will be danger at any time by Duanmurong''s side, and if Duanmurong can''t handle it well, it will definitely be in danger.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. I have something to deal with here. After you leave, this period of time will just be enough for me to deal with this matter." Duan Murong smiled and shook her head, comforting Wang Zheng.


    Duan Mulong still has things to do here? Wang Zheng had never heard Duanmurong say this before, but since Duanmurong said so, Wang Zheng was embarrassed to ask.


    Since Duanmu Rong had said so, Wang Zheng didn''t persuade him anymore. If this were the case, it would be easier to bring one less person.


    After arranging this series of things, Wang Zheng was ready to leave.


    At this time, Honglian was already a little anxious, because she stayed in this inn yesterday, and she didn¡¯t intend to stay for so long. She is in a hurry. At this time, she has to rest here for one night, and the time will be even greater. It''s tight, so she just wants to leave now.


    Of course, the reason why Gu Lian had this idea was because she didn¡¯t know that Wang Zheng could fly with the sword, and thought they were going to ride a horse. If that¡¯s the case, they would definitely take a long time. , And also very likely to miss that opportunity to meet Qin Shihuang.


    After seeing the anxious expression of Honglian, Wang Zheng of course took out his sword without further ado, using the sword flying technique.


    So Hong Lian and Duan Mulong both watched in surprise as Wang Zheng stood on the sword and flew up when they saw someone. Both feet left the ground. It was amazing.


    Even when they were watching acrobatics, they had never seen such a magical picture. It was also because after seeing the appearance of Wang Zheng flying up, they were surprised at this time with their usual calm face!


    "Master, how did you do this? Can you teach me?" After seeing it, Honglian had no time to think about whether she would miss the opportunity to meet Qin Shihuang, but wanted Let Wang Zheng teach her to fly with the sword!


    "It''s not that I don''t want to teach you this, but you can''t learn it anyway." Wang Zheng shook his head, but did not agree to Hong Lian''s request. If he could teach Hong Lian, he had been ten years ago. I have already taught Gulian, how can I wait until this time?


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Honglian nodded in frustration, but he also knew that Wang Zheng would never lie to her. Since Wang Zheng said that she could not learn, then she could only give up Up.


    After this incident, Wang Zheng took Honglian and stood on the sword together.


    "Wait for me, I will be back soon." Wang Zheng said looking at Duanmu Rong, who was already shorter than his head.


    Duanmu Rong nodded, naturally she would be here waiting for Wang Zheng to return.


    In an instant, Wang Zheng had already left here with Honglian, not even a shadow was left, and the speed was too fast.


    Seeing Wang Zheng and Hong Lian leaving, Duan Murong sighed slightly, hoping that Hong Lian could make some progress during this journey.


    In fact, Duanmu Rong chose to stay here, where is it because she has something to do here? It was just because he wanted to leave a separate space for Honglian and Wang Zheng.


    Honglian''s feelings for Wang Zheng are already so obvious, how could Duanmurong not discover it? It was precisely because of this that Duan Mulong wanted to give Honglian a chance.


    Although Duan Mulong is a little colder, he is not unreasonable.


    Especially in this era, the existence of three wives and six concubines is allowed. Duan Murong knows that even if Wang Zheng is with him now, Wang Zheng still has the right to be with other women, such as Honglian .


    It was precisely because Wang Zhengai looked at Honglian Ai that Wang Zhengai was pitiful, that is why Duan Murong wanted to match Honglian and Wang Zheng.


    And this time, it was the best opportunity for Honglian and Wang Zheng to complete the task. Of course, Duan Murong would not be there as a light bulb.


    And the reason why Duanmu Rong allowed Wang Zheng to have so many wives and concubines, of course, was not because she didn''t care about Wang Zheng, but because she understood the rules of this dynasty, and also because she didn''t want to control Wang Zheng too strict.


    Moreover, Duan Murong also has enough confidence that even if Wang Zheng has three wives and four concubines, she can be put first.


    If Wang Zheng knew that Duanmurong had such an idea, he would definitely embrace Duanmurong fiercely. He didn''t expect that Duanmurong would be so reasonable! She can be so generous to tolerate other women sharing a husband with her!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 766： Familiar scenes

    While Duanmurong was looking forward to it, on the other side, Honglian was rushing to Handan City with Wang Zheng.


    When he first started on the road, Honglian couldn''t help being surprised again, because it was already a magical thing that Wang Zheng was able to fly with the sword, but he didn''t expect that in the process of flying with the sword, this The sword can move so fast.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this speed can be thousands of miles away in the blink of an eye.


    Therefore, even if Honglian has seen a lot of novel things, she can already be quite familiar with many things, but the first time she flew with Wang Zheng Yujian, she still exclaimed. .


    Just because she thought of what Wang Zheng had told her, that she couldn''t teach her to fly with the sword, which made her feel even more regretful.


    But no matter what kind of thoughts Honglian is holding now, they will soon arrive in Handan City. This speed is almost hundreds of times faster than when Honglian is riding a horse.


    So when they came to Handan City, it was a lot earlier than they planned.


    The original plan should have arrived in three days, but now they will have arrived in less than three hours.


    Now there is no need to worry that they will miss the opportunity to meet Qin Shihuang, and even if they have a good time here, there is still plenty of time.


    So after coming here, Guren did not immediately implement his plan. Even if she wanted to implement the plan, it was not the time. She decided to have a good time here, especially after a long absence, she wanted to be together. Wang Zheng gets along well.


    "Master, do you remember what we liked to do most when we were together before?" Seeing standing in front of her, even though she has grown a lot taller now, there is still a certain gap in height from her. Wang Zheng, Hong Lian asked without expectation.


    She hoped that even after ten years, Wang Zheng would still remember what they had experienced.


    Speaking of what they like to do most, Wang Zheng will certainly not forget it, but this is not their favorite thing to do, but Honglian¡¯s favorite thing to do!


    Why Honglian likes to go fishing with him so much has always been something Wang Zheng did not understand, and it was also the biggest mystery!


    It''s just that when Honglian asked about this now, Wang Zheng had only one answer.


    "My favorite at the time was to go fishing with you." Wang Zheng said without hesitation.


    Although ten years ago, the two of them had a lot to do and did a lot of things when they were getting along, but most of their time was spent fishing.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Honglian nodded happily.


    "Master, do you know why I like to go fishing with you so much?" Honglian asked slightly after that.


    Where does Wang Zheng know why? This is something he has always been curious about, but he has never asked it.


    Now, Honglian just mentioned it, and Wang Zheng also wanted to know.


    "Why is that?" Wang Zheng followed Honglian''s words.


    "Because I want to stay with the master. When fishing, I can stay with the master quietly. There will be no other people, and there will be no one who can bother us, just the two of us. Personally, be quiet." When he said this, Hong Lian lowered her head completely, as if she did not dare to look at Wang Zheng again.


    But even if he couldn''t see Hong Lian''s expression, Wang Zheng could still hear her strong feelings from Hong Lian''s words.


    It can be heard that Guren really loves him the most, but is it that Guren has already fallen in love with him ten years ago? It was unbelievable. Although she was not very similar at the time, she was just a teenage girl in the eyes of men.


    Unexpectedly, at that time, Honglian was already in love, and the first person he liked was still him.


    In this case, Wang Zheng can figure it out. No wonder, after Wei Zhuang rescued Hong Lian, Hong Lian did not like Wei Zhuang. It turned out that Hong Lian had already liked him, so he did not like Wei Zhuang. .


    At this time, Wang Zheng was a little grateful. Fortunately, Honglian fell in love with him. Otherwise, if Honglian fell in love with Wei Zhuang, the tragedy in the original plot would happen again.


    But thinking that Honglian liked him, Wang Zheng was also a little entangled. What is the difference between liking him and liking Shangweizhuang? Isn''t Guren also not for love?


    The result is actually the same, right? But what Wang Zheng can guarantee is that he will never ask Honglian to do anything for him because Honglian likes him. All he will do is protect Honglian without hurting Honglian.


    While Wang Zheng was still thinking about this matter, after the shyness was over, Honglian had already pulled Wang Zheng to a river.


    It seemed that Honglian wanted to fish with Wang Zheng again. At this time, Wang Zheng was still not thinking about Shu, and he didn''t know what was happening, so he started fishing with Honglian in a daze.


    Only at this time, the familiar scene happened again.


    From Honglian¡¯s point of view, ten years have passed, and in Wang Zheng¡¯s view, it was only a moment. Wang Zheng still remembered the events ten years ago clearly, so after seeing this picture, Wang Zheng Zheng already felt very familiar, as if it had happened a few days ago.


    What happened? It turned out that another person appeared in front of them again.


    Needless to say, Wang Zheng has already recognized this person. Who is it? In ten years, Wei Zhuang has not changed much, but Wei Zhuang has become more mature and attractive. That''s it.


    At this time, Wei Zhuang didn''t pass by. It was not like ten years ago. He just happened to pass by and found Honglian. This time Wei Zhuang came specifically to find Honglian.


    Because Wang Zheng had already seen that Wei Zhuang was walking towards them with a clear purpose.


    But how did Wei Zhuang know that they are here? Wang Zheng was still very puzzled at first, but he soon thought of who is Wei Zhuang, his eyeliner is spread all over the place, what is the problem if he wants to know?


    So if Wei Zhuang wants to know where the red lotus is, it will only take a short time.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 767： Gurens relationship problems

    However, why Wei Zhuang came to find Honglian is still worth exploring.


    When Wang Zheng discovered Wei Zhuang, he was already trained to be very keen Honglian, and of course he also discovered Wei Zhuang.


    Moreover, Wei Zhuang didn''t want to cover up his whereabouts.


    When Wei Zhuang walked in front of them, the fishes swimming in the river that were very comfortable because of the quietness soon dispersed. Only Wang Zheng, Honglian and Wei Zhuang were left here.


    After seeing Wei Zhuang, Honglian stood up and stared at him.


    It can be seen that although Wei Zhuang rescued Hong Lian, Hong Lian treated Wei Zhuang, that is, regarded Wei Zhuang as a benefactor. It was not the relationship between the boss and the subordinates. Hong Lian''s attitude towards Wei Zhuang was the same. Neither overbearing nor overbearing.


    "Why do you have time to fish here? Don''t you need to arrange your plan?" Wei Zhuang frowned as he looked at Honglian who was still sitting on the ground fishing just now.


    And when Wei Zhuang asked this, he turned his attention to Wang Zheng, looking very dissatisfied. He didn''t know whether he was dissatisfied with Honglian fishing here or because he was dissatisfied with Wang Zheng, a man?


    Anyway, Wang Zheng could see that Wei Zhuang''s anger seemed to be quite big.


    Looking at Wang Zheng but guessing it, it seems that Wei Zhuang is also in love.


    It''s just that from Wei Zhuang''s point of view, his career is always more important than love, so he didn''t express his love.


    "There is still plenty of time now. It is not in such a hurry, and it is not the time to complete this plan, but why are you here?" Honglian answered this question Wei Zhuang asked her. Asked rhetorically.


    Because, logically speaking, Wei Zhuang shouldn''t be here. When Honglian left the organization, Wei Zhuang was still there, but why did Wei Zhuang come here in a flash?


    "I''m worried that your task won''t be completed, I''m here to assist you." Wei Zhuang coughed a little, and said uncomfortably.


    However, Wang Zheng heard some clues from Wei Zhuang''s words. If nothing happened, how could Wei Zhuang come to help Hong Lian?


    And no matter what Wei Zhuang thoughts, Wang Zheng would never give Wei Zhuang the opportunity to help Honglian this time.


    "I will help Hong Lian complete his mission this time, so don''t worry." Wang Zheng said before Hong Lian responded to Wei Zhuang.


    "Honglian?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s name for Honglian, Wei Zhuang frowned. It seemed that he felt strange for Wang Zheng''s name.


    Because Wei Zhuang remembered that Honglian had changed her name a long time ago and changed Honglian to Chilian.


    But why would Wang Zheng call her Honglian now? Wei Zhuang''s memory is not so good, and Wang Zheng is also an irrelevant person to her. Of course, he will not remember a similar scene ten years ago. He had seen Wang Zheng.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so surprised, Wang Zheng would be called Honglian''s previous name.


    "I''ve changed my name back now, and my name is Honglian." Of course, Wang Zheng would not rush to answer this question. After hearing Wei Zhuang''s question, Honglian said very dutifully.


    Wei Zhuang didn''t feel weird after hearing it. He just nodded his head with a normal expression, and just change it. Anyway, no matter what the name is, it''s the same person, right?


    Only when he saw Wang Zheng standing beside Honglian, Wei Zhuang felt the huge threat.


    Undoubtedly, if you look at it this way, you can see that Wang Zheng is a very powerful man. Wei Zhuang didn¡¯t care about Wang Zheng ten years ago, just because in his opinion, Wang Zheng and Honglian came to him. Said they are all unimportant people.


    But now Wei Zhuang puts Honglian in his eyes, and the people who appeared next to Honglian naturally got his attention. Under this attention, he could see the difference between Wang Zheng and ordinary people.


    "Is this?" Wei Zhuang naturally asked out of curiosity.


    "This is my master." Honglian said proudly. To have such a powerful master as Wang Zheng has always made Honglian proud!


    But after hearing Honglian''s answer, Wei Zhuang''s brows wrinkled even more! He never knew that Honglian, who had been with him for ten years now, still had a master, and that the master was still so young.


    But speaking of it, he and Honglian couldn''t say what the relationship was, and he couldn''t care much about this kind of thing, but Wang Zheng''s identity made him secretly vigilant.


    "Since I don''t need my help here, then I will go back first. If there is any trouble, I will inform the organization at any time." After learning about these things, Wei Zhuang nodded and prepared to leave.


    "Wei Zhuang''s feelings for you are still extraordinary." Wang Zheng whispered as he watched Wei Zhuang leaving. No one knew whether he wanted to tell Guren or he was just talking to himself.


    However, Wang Zheng''s volume could still make Honglian hear what he was talking about.


    "Is there? I think it''s normal. He is just worried that I will not be able to complete this task. This task is very important to me, and it is also very important to him." Honglian said naturally, because there was no defender. Zhuang had feelings, so he didn''t even notice Wei Zhuang''s feelings for her.


    After hearing Hong Lian''s answer, Wang Zheng reacted, but after hearing Hong Lian''s answer, Wang Zheng was also very happy.


    However, Wang Zheng can still guess that, in fact, the reason why Wei Zhuang came here this time may be worried that this mission will fail, but more people are still worried about the dangers of Honglian!


    There is no doubt that Wei Zhuang likes Honglian.


    Because I was disturbed by Wei Zhuang just now, the fish gathered in front of them had already dispersed. Now if I want to fish, I can¡¯t catch anything. Honglian simply doesn¡¯t keep this quiet anymore. Now, chat with Wang Zheng.


    "Master, you said that if I complete this task and gain freedom, where shall we go?" Gulian asked with longing.


    "After you are free, let''s go find medicinal materials for Duanmu Rong, do you want to go with me?" Thinking of the next plan, Wang Zheng directly told Honglian.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 768： Wang Zhengs Promise

    The reason why Honglian chose to work with Wei Zhuang was only because he wanted to repay Wei Zhuang, and the reason why he didn''t do it after finishing this task was because she wanted to find Wang Zheng wholeheartedly.


    Now that Wang Zheng has been found, then of course she will have no other goals next. The best thing is to stay with Wang Zheng.


    So after hearing Wang Zheng''s invitation, Honglian agreed without hesitation.


    No matter what Wang Zheng wanted to do, whether he wanted to help Duan Mulong find medicinal materials, or he wanted to kill people, Honglian would follow him.


    "Then master, don''t leave me behind this time." Honglian would definitely agree that Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng would go together, but she thought that ten years ago, Wang Zheng left her like this, even if Because Honglian still had lingering fears, she naturally wanted to get Wang Zheng''s guarantee.


    At this time, the grievances expressed on Hong Lian''s face are completely like a child, and only when facing Wang Zheng, will Hong Lian become a child''s character!


    But she was very cute like this. When Wang Zheng looked at Hong Lian, he couldn''t help but agree to all the requests made by Hong Lian.


    Originally, Wang Zheng had no plans to abandon Honglian. The reason why he would abandon her ten years ago was just compelling! Now after seeing Hong Lian''s pitiful expression, Wang Zheng has no reason to abandon her!


    "Don''t worry, as long as you want to follow me, you can stay with me wherever I go." Wang Zheng knew that Honglian was waiting for his promise, so he said it very directly. come out.


    Hong Lian was waiting for Wang Zheng''s words. After hearing this, she finally smiled happily.


    At this time, Honglian didn''t care that she was still fishing with a fishing rod in her hand, so she threw the one in her hand and threw it at Wang Zheng again.


    This is not the first time that Honglian has done this. If at the beginning, Wang Zheng was surprised by Honglian¡¯s approach, and if he was a little uncomfortable, he would now face Honglian every time. At the time, Wang Zheng could change and face it naturally before.


    After all, if you do too much of this stuff, you will get used to it.


    Therefore, when Hong Lian rushed over, Wang Zheng naturally hugged Hong Lian with one hand, and never thought whether their approach was appropriate.


    However, when he hugged Honglian, Wang Zheng was also thinking that Honglian''s hand feels really good. Although it looks thin, it still feels a little sensual if it is held!


    "Master, I can''t wait to complete this task quickly. After completing a task, I will be free." Honglian said with full of longing, and after throwing into Wang Zheng''s arms, he never left. Over.


    In fact, in Wang Zheng''s mind, he believed that the reason why Honglian would do things under Wei Zhuang''s hand and help him complete so many tasks was all because of himself.


    If he could put Honglian in place when he was leaving, don''t put Honglian in danger, and don''t let the villagers have the opportunity to sell the red lotus, then Honglian would not have the turn of Weizhuang to rescue him. .


    In this case, Guren doesn''t have to repay the favor at all.


    Therefore, Honglian has to complete the task now, and Wang Zheng will definitely help her. In Wang Zheng''s view, this can be regarded as a kind of compensation for Honglian.


    It¡¯s been a long time since the two have reunited, especially since Honglian hasn¡¯t been with Wang Zheng for ten years. Now I can get a chance. Of course, I have a lot to say to Wang Zheng and a lot of things. Made with Wang Zheng.


    Therefore, during the three days waiting for Qin Shihuang''s arrival, neither of them was idle, and Honglian had always been dragging Wang Zhengdong to go west.


    So on the streets of Handan City, everyone can see two outstanding people walking on the street.


    The man looks very handsome. The face alone is already fascinated by the women who walked by. No matter what era, Wang Zheng¡¯s face is very attractive and attractive. People of all ages, no matter whether they are young or old, can''t help but want to stop and admire it after seeing this face of Wang Zheng!


    However, this was also in ancient times. Women weren''t so open and bold. So even those women admired Wang Zheng, but they only looked at them, even secretly.


    However, it is different when facing the red lotus. The red lotus is originally a very beautiful type. When walking on the street, the rate of turning back is 100%, and some men are seeing it. After that, Guren didn''t want to leave.


    A pair of eyes stared at Gu Lian closely, looking at Gu Lian from the top down, and then from the bottom up, as if he wanted to study Gu Lian.


    Some are bold, and even come directly, wanting to chat with Gulian.


    It can be said that the two of them walking on the street also gave everyone a sense of beauty, and also made others think carefully.


    However, their careful thinking is destined to be impossible to achieve, because those women are not so bold as this one to come forward to strike up a conversation, and those men, if anyone wants to do this, would already be the king. Zheng was blocked one meter away, and it was impossible to get close to Gulian.


    But there is always one exception in everything.


    Those civilians did not dare to approach them because they were deterred by Wang Zheng, but there were also some people who dared to approach them, and those people were the children of the family.


    These people rely on their identities, what are they afraid to do? If they fell in love with a woman, they could even get the woman home directly.


    Therefore, when an aristocratic child passed by Honglian, he immediately caught sight of Honglian.


    "Oh, this girl is so beautiful! Why in this city of Handan, I have never seen you before?" After seeing Honglian, this aristocratic boy stopped and stood in the red. In front of Lian and Wang Zheng, asked with a narrow expression.


    Originally, Wang Zheng hadn''t even cared about this person, he was just chatting with Honglian while shopping, but he was suddenly blocked at this time, only to realize that there was an extra person in front of him!


    This person is dressed in gorgeous clothes, with a fan in his hand, fanning it from time to time, making him look handsome.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 769： Guo family

    This person knew it was from a big family at a glance, but it looked as if he looked crooked. If compared with Wang Zhengjiao, this person''s appearance would simply get zero points.


    And it''s probably because of year-round indulgence, so the whole person doesn''t seem to have much energy, and only when you see the sister paper, the eyes will shine.


    Wang Zheng looked at the guards who were following this man. The word "Guo" was written on the guards. It seems that this is a member of the Guo family, but the aristocratic Wang Zheng in Handan City really doesn¡¯t know a few, and it¡¯s no exaggeration to say that he does not know these people at all, so naturally he does not know. What is the Guo family?


    But watching those people around avoiding these few people, you can see that the Guo family''s status here is still very impressive.


    It''s no wonder that this man would have done a trick of blocking a woman on the road.


    However, if he wanted to molest the Honglian next to Wang Zheng, he probably kicked an iron plate, and it was still a very hot iron plate. After the kick, he would be useless to keep his feet.


    Hong Lian was also immersed in getting along with Wang Zheng, but he didn''t expect such an unknown person to appear. Suddenly, the tenderness when facing Wang Zheng disappeared, and a pair of eyes stared at the opposite. That man.


    "Haha, the girl really has a taste. I really like it when I see the little master. I know that she is a wild woman. She must be a woman with your personality, and she has a special charm in bed." But even if it is Honglian When he looked at this man, his gaze was vicious, but it didn''t scare the man, on the contrary it aroused the man''s interest.


    "Why are you following such a poor man, follow me, and keep your sweet and spicy food." The man didn''t want to make Gulian answer. After saying this, he turned his attention to the station. Wang Zheng, who was beside Honglian, said with contempt.


    In the eyes of this man, although Wang Zheng''s clothes were considered luxurious, they did not resemble those of their family members. Even the fabric was a tribute, so Wang Zheng was naturally looked down upon.


    It''s a pity to think of such a beauty as Honglian and follow Wang Zheng!


    Moreover, Wang Zheng didn''t even have a guard or a servant by his side, presumably his identity was not very good, so that made this man more confident.


    "You are really daring, even my people got an idea." When Wang Zheng was said by this man, he was not angry at all, but said with a smile.


    It''s as if what this man said has absolutely no influence on him.


    In fact, it is the same. What kind of person is Wang Zheng? Wang Zheng himself understood that if he wanted to take out his money, he would definitely be rich in the enemy''s country, so what was the man in front of him who looked like a son?


    "My little master, what do I like? I never catch it with my hands. Come here, take this girl away for me and bring it back to the house. As for this man, just hit it and throw it into the garbage. !" It seems that this man is also unreasonable, Wang Zheng just said a word, already angered him, and immediately planned to grab it!


    The people behind him didn''t seem to do this kind of thing less. After this man said that, the guards behind him walked towards Honglian and Wang Zheng without any hesitation.


    It seems that this is going to do it.


    At this time, Honglian and Wang Zheng didn''t have any expressions of fear.


    The reason why Wang Zheng is not afraid is because he knows that with his strength, there is no need to be afraid at all! These guards, these guards are not enough to stuff his teeth.


    And the reason why Honglian is not afraid... is because he hasn''t recovered yet, because his mind keeps repeating what Wang Zheng said to a man just now-even my people have thoughts. Now, even my people are on the idea...


    Wang Zheng actually said just now that she is his person! Guren is thinking about this one in his heart now, so where is there any thought to care about what the man on the other side said?


    As for the guards who came by, Guren even ignored it.


    Looking at Hong Lian who suddenly lost his mind, Wang Zheng also found out, feeling very helpless. He didn''t expect Hong Lian to lose his mind at this moment!


    Although I don''t know why Honglian suddenly lost his mind, Wang Zheng didn''t care.


    This kind of red lotus makes people feel more cute, and even if there is no red lotus, or red lotus, without any action, Wang Zheng can guarantee that he can definitely protect the red lotus, and he will never let the red lotus. At risk.


    So if Guren is distracted, let her continue distracting.


    When two of the guards wanted to come over and take Hong Lian away directly, Wang Zheng immediately stood in front of Hong Lian!


    Of course, Wang Zheng¡¯s figure is not as strong as these two specially trained, muscular guards, but Wang Zheng chose a position and stood in front of Honglian. If these two guards don¡¯t wear After Wang Zheng, there would be no way to meet Honglian.


    If you want to bring Honglian back, you have to pull Wang Zheng away, or defeat Wang Zheng!


    After the two guards looked at each other, they had already formed a tacit understanding.


    The sword held on the right hand side was immediately pulled out, and the two guards held the sword in their hands and stabled towards Wang Zheng.


    It seems that some people besides robbing people''s girls like to kill innocent people indiscriminately! When Wang Zheng saw these two guards so naturally thinking about killing, his eyes narrowed. Such a person is really not a pity!


    When he saw that these two swords had been pierced, Wang Zheng certainly did not evade. He is now standing behind Honglian. If he avoided, the two swords would definitely come to Honglian¡¯s side. , Guren might be injured!


    Therefore, Wang Zheng directly reached out his two hands and grabbed the hands of the two men.


    The speed of these two people was already fast enough, but after Wang Zheng avoided the Jianfeng a little, he had already grabbed their hands at a speed that they could not even observe, and made them even avoid it. Can''t avoid it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 770： Fascinating strength

    Jianfeng even stopped when he was still a long way from Gulian, and could no longer move forward a millimeter.


    Because Wang Zheng had already grabbed their hands, making them unable to move even if they wanted to, and it was even more impossible to kill.


    But of course this is not over yet, Wang Zheng is already killing the two guards, and of course he won''t let them go so easily!


    So after grabbing the swords in the hands of the two guards, Wang Zheng''s hands changed directions slightly, and he thrust the two swords towards the two guards.


    Of course, these two guards were not self-harm, but each of them used a sword at each other.


    "Kacha", when Wang Zheng did this, he could even hear it, because he used too much force and violated ergonomics, so that the two of them were directly interrupted.


    "Ah!" In an instant, the two guards screamed like a pig. The boss with open mouth, his eyes closed tightly because of pain, and he was no longer as majestic as he was when he drew his sword. .


    But this is not over yet, after being broken off, the two men felt a sting on their faces again.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw the sword that was very close to them, and there was blood on the sword. It was obvious that these two swords had hurt their faces just now.


    And because the strength that Wang Zheng used just now was not small, and because of inertia, the scar on their faces was deeply visible. After people saw it, they would faint.


    At this time, Hong Lian had already recovered. Of course he heard such a loud voice. After seeing what had happened, Hong Lian looked at Wang Zheng in surprise.


    But Honglian was not afraid at all, but was surprised because Wang Zheng had such a powerful force.


    Even if Wang Zheng taught her martial arts in the past, Wang Zheng did not personally use martial arts to kill people. When teaching her martial arts, he also restrained. When he saw Wang Zheng really killing people, he naturally let Hong Lian was surprised at Wang Zheng''s strength!


    Different from Gulian¡¯s surprise, when he saw that his two guards were injured so badly, that one of the family¡¯s children was already rustling. Although the injury was not on him, he could feel that kind of injury. It hurts, and the whole person has already fallen to the ground.


    But even if the fart has touched the ground, his legs are rustling, his lips are trembling, and his eyes are fixed on Wang Zheng. He is afraid that after dealing with these two guards, Wang Zheng will go down. One goal is him!


    "You guys, you guys hurry up!" This man ordered the rest of the people with his trembling voice.


    Although the two guards went up just now, there were several other guards standing behind this man.


    Because thinking of two guards was enough to take Honglian back, and to teach Wang Zheng a lesson, the other guards did not go up.


    But at this time, how dare those guards go up there? After seeing the tragic end of their two companions, they can already have a foreboding that if they go up, they will end up in the same way.


    Seeing a lot of guards and that man, Wang Zheng smiled evilly, but didn''t keep his eyes on them, but continued to deal with the two guards.


    Those two guards no longer have any ability to resist. Whether it is the hand and the hilt they are holding by Wang Zheng, or the bone wounds on their bodies, they are already preventing them from having any more. Action.


    The two of them are like meat on the chopping board, waiting for Wang Zheng to deal with it.


    Wang Zheng didn''t show any kindness to these two guards, nor did he show any sympathy. Thinking that these guards often used to rob and oppress the people, Wang Zheng would naturally not pity them.


    What if they did these things even if they were ordered by a family member? Seeing how he is here every day, there is quite a sense of being a fox and a tiger. When he does these things, he has no guilt at all, and he is even very proud.


    Now is the time for them to get retribution!


    Wang Zheng directly grabbed the sword in their hands, and made another stroke towards their faces. Suddenly, the two men¡¯s faces were crossed. Although they looked hideous, they fell from the two faces. Saw funny.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Moreover, they shed a lot of blood, and I am afraid that they will die from excessive blood loss soon.


    So even if the two kinds of people didn¡¯t wipe their necks and kill them directly, they wouldn¡¯t be able to live. Even this way of death would make them more painful. After all, watching their own blood slowly flow out until death. A very uncomfortable thing.


    The onlookers looked at the heart of the people, but the other guards and the man looked terrified.


    "Hurry up, you don''t want to go up, do you want to wait for him to come and kill you?" When he saw this, the younger brother of the family became even more anxious, desperately ordering his own guards.


    The guards were still hesitating, but after hearing this from the family''s younger brother, they finally made up their minds.


    That''s right, if they didn''t resist, they would be like the other two companions. Only if they were killed by Wang Zheng, they had to resist!


    As a result, these guards became hard-hearted, holding the sword in their hands and rushed towards Wang Zheng.


    This time the number of people was three times more than the two just now, and six of them came directly!


    Hong Lian was even more unafraid this time. He already saw how powerful Wang Zheng was. When he saw the six guards coming up together, Hong Lian even watched Wang Zheng deal with it with excitement. they!


    How powerful is her master, in the face of danger, even completely at ease, you only need to watch the excitement next to her!


    Wang Zheng also knows that there are still many people watching the fight between them, especially Honglian is still by her side, so at this time, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t mind playing with them slowly. Show it.


    So the people around saw a more exciting fight, but it was just a one-sided crush.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 771： Power showdown

    Those people originally came up with the idea of ??fighting for a fight, but when they came up, they discovered that they were not Wang Zheng''s opponents at all!


    Even if there are six people on their side that completely surpasses Wang Zheng in number, they are far away from Wang Zheng in terms of strength.


    This is not a duel in numbers, but a duel in strength! No matter how many of them are there, even if there are more, they will not be able to wound Wang Zheng at all.


    The current state of the war illustrates this point well.


    When these six people stepped forward, Wang Zheng had already motioned with his eyes to make Honglian stand aside, and then he faced the six people alone.


    I saw these six people rushing towards Wang Zheng in a tacit understanding, and each of them had a fierce look on their faces, which seemed quite awe-inspiring.


    Even their appearance made the people who stood by and watched the excitement take a step back, afraid of being hurt by them.


    But Wang Zheng stood there firmly, and did not take a step back.


    Soon these six people surrounded Wang Zheng Tuan Tuan. Wang Zheng looked at the six people around him, probably because he didn''t understand Wang Zheng''s movements, and thought Wang Zheng was frightened, so After seeing Wang Zheng so easily resolved the fear of their two companions, the fear had long since disappeared, but instead it became a little awkward.


    You see, there are six people on our side, only two on your side, and one more is a woman, who is not our opponent at all.


    Wang Zheng can guess what exactly these six people think.


    As for the child of the family, the other side is even more terrifying, probably because his six guards gave him confidence, so it also made him feel that Wang Zheng was not so terrible.


    However, when he saw himself sitting on the ground without an image, and his legs were trembling straightened out, this aristocratic child felt particularly ashamed, but he attributed all this to Wang Zheng!


    If it weren''t for Wang Zheng''s appearance, how could he be so embarrassed?


    "Kill me to death, he beat me fiercely!" After thinking of his own image, this aristocratic boy became more and more angry, and his voice became louder and louder. Even if he could do it himself, he could already wait for it. Kill Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to what this person was saying, even he just regarded this person''s voice as a fly calling.


    But obviously this person didn''t think that way. After ordering these guards under him to fight Wang Zheng, he hit Hong Lian again.


    A pair of squinted eyes appeared again at this time, and there was no longer the look of fear. Looking at Honglian''s hot figure and that perfect face, this person couldn''t help but drool.


    "What are you a little girl doing with this poor and useless trash? Why don''t you follow me, if you follow me, I promise you won''t do anything to you." While coveting Honglian, this one The man said.


    In his opinion, he had already scared Hong Lian by letting his six guards go to fight Wang Zheng. I am afraid that when he said this, Hong Lian would definitely have agreed to his request soon. .


    After hearing his words, Gu Lian was indifferent. Instead, he looked up and down several times. The look at her could tell that Gu Lian was despising him.


    This reminded the man again. He fell to the ground in embarrassment before, and even frightened his legs to tremble, and suddenly became angry.


    "Don''t toast or eat fine wine, you will have something you feel good about then, you will definitely not be able to bear it!" The man threatened, and even smiled wretchedly when he talked about it later. Come out, it seems that something has been thought of.


    Honglian also had that shy expression only when facing Wang Zheng. When facing other people, she was an out-and-out cruel woman, so after hearing this man say so, Suddenly got angry.


    No one dared to speak to her like this before, and everyone who spoke to her was dead.


    Of course, this man who talks to her this way is no exception.


    Guren wanted to kill this man, it was not a big deal at all. What''s more, if this man was compared with his guards, he would be weaker, and it could even be said that he had no power to restrain him. Want to clean up this man, Guren didn''t bother to do it.


    Who just made this man offend her? It would be weird if Guren let go of such ugly words.


    "Wow!" A scream surprised everyone.


    Because just now everyone¡¯s attention was on Wang Zheng¡¯s side, and they didn¡¯t even notice what was going on on Honglian¡¯s side. So when someone here yelled out, they all remembered Red On Lian''s side!


    It was also because Wang Zheng and the others were so attractive in their fights, and one-sided crushing could be seen as wonderful.


    When they turned their heads to look at them, they saw that the man had been caught by Guren. It was amazing to say that the man was obviously much stronger than Guren, and even weighed about twice as much as Guren. Doubled.


    But Gulian grabbed the man so easily, without any pressure, as if he was listening to a sack.


    However, the image of this man was much worse. They all said he was carrying a sack. Of course, this man was like a sack being carried. After being caught by Guren, he was caught by the collar.


    "What do you want, what do you want to do? Come and save me, are you all rubbish?" Suddenly, the man who was triumphant just now panicked, yelling, and wanted his six guards to come and rescue him. .


    But when he turned his head hard to take a look, he found out, where can those guards save him? They are already unable to protect themselves, and even want to take a step forward.


    It can be seen at a glance that even the six of them have a big gap with Wang Zheng.


    Even if they have six people, their weapons have been knocked out and fallen to the ground. As a swordsman, they don''t even have a sword, so how can they deal with others?


    It can be said that the six of them are completely passive now.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 772： gloat

    However, none of the six of them were injured. This seems to be a miraculous thing, but it was only because Wang Zheng did not really attack them.


    Of course, this is not Wang Zheng''s soft-heartedness, Wang Zheng has already said before, to kill these guards, as a lesson for them, will naturally do what he said.


    The reason why I haven''t killed them yet is just trying to tease them.


    These guards wanted to take the sword again. Whenever they were about to get close to their sword, they would be separated by Wang Zheng again. If they had to go to get the sword, they would definitely be separated by the king again. Zheng hit.


    They also thought about jointly dealing with Wang Zheng as they did at the beginning. After all, they have six people, and they can beat Wang Zheng to death by surrounding Wang Zheng, but this is just their imagination!


    When their ideas were put into practice, they found that even if the six of them were surrounding Wang Zheng, it was impossible to do anything to Wang Zheng.


    They wanted to stretch out their fists to be Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng people dodge a little while away. When they wanted to kick Wang Zheng with their feet, Wang Zheng was really fast anyway.


    That is to say, no matter what they are, there is nothing to do with Wang Zheng. Only Wang Zheng puts them on the ground to ravage them. As for their words, they can only be passively accepted!


    "Haha, it''s really funny to see them in this way, it''s hard to see that they are so embarrassed before."


    "That is, who dared to offend them before? If you offend them, it will definitely end in death."


    Regarding the desolate end of these guards and the man who wanted to rob Red Lotus, the others were gloating, even after seeing their embarrassed appearance, they still gloating.


    "I''m afraid that these two people will not end well. If this is the case, the Guo family will definitely make trouble for them."


    "Yes, it''s not that no one wanted to offend the Guo family before. In the end, they didn''t do anything. They already went to see the King of Yama."


    There are also some people who are worried about Wang Zheng and Honglian''s actions, although they feel very happy to do so, but after this, the two of them will definitely be retaliated by the Guo family.


    Because in their opinion, even if Wang Zheng and Honglian are more powerful, they will only have two people, and the Guo family has a large number of people, even if they are in number, they are already overwhelming.


    When Wang Zheng teased the guards like a cat teasing a mouse, he also heard what the people around him said, which caught his attention.


    The Guo family are very good? To be honest, in Qin Shimingyue, Wang Zheng has never heard of this family, perhaps because they have not been involved in their scenes, so they have never been mentioned.


    Just how good is this Guo family? Wang Zheng was looking forward to it, he didn''t know why, he was not even afraid.


    "Yeah, you dare to treat me this way, believe it or not, I let my dad arrest you all!" The conversations of those people around seemed to have inspired this man and reminded this man. His family is the Guo family, which is his recent strong backing, otherwise, he would not dare to be so arrogant outside.


    What this man said reminded Wang Zheng. In modern times, there is a saying called "My dad is Li Gang". Doesn''t this man say this like the modern man?


    It''s just this person, I''m afraid he will end up like a modern person, that is, there is no good end.


    But now that the man''s identity is not in Wang Zheng''s hands, because now it is Hong Lian who has captured this man, and Hong Lian can do whatever he wants with this man.


    If he fell into Wang Zheng''s hands, Wang Zheng wouldn''t have a cold at all with his words, it would definitely end in death.


    But now, no matter what time he came to look for the cat''s hand, this man had no good end, because Guren didn''t seem to feel any fear of what a man said.


    Honglian worked with Wei Zhuang, and she had never done anything before. Even now she is going to steal things from Qin Shihuang''s side. This is better than killing this man or destroying the Guo family. Seriously, Hong Lian was not afraid, let alone this little Guo family?


    With a "pop", the man who was threatening Wang Zheng and Hong Lian just now became quiet. It turned out that he was knocked out by Hong Lian.


    Even if Honglian didn''t mind killing this man, but in front of Wang Zhengren, Honglian still wanted to maintain her own image. It would not be good to kill like this, so she just knocked this man out. As for this What will happen to a man, just wait for Wang Zheng to solve it.


    The six guards were shocked when they saw that their master was knocked out and passed out. Their task was to protect this man, but this man was injured in this way now. They didn''t have any. If the protection measures of the Guo family were passed on by others, they would still not know how to die.


    Having been domineering outside for so long, it was the first time that these six guards felt deep fear.


    They are dead, maybe their master will not die, but if their master dies, even if they survive, they will definitely be killed by the master of the Guo family.


    After seeing this situation, the six guards gritted their teeth, desperately trying to rise up.


    But just now they couldn''t deal with Wang Zheng when they were still holding the sword in their hands. They only had to be bullied by Wang Zheng. Now even if they were trying to do something, it was impossible.


    They are still like just now, they can''t get close to Wang Zheng at all.


    But they hit the idea on Honglian. Honglian is a woman. Although she knocked out their master just now, it was only because their master was too weak. If they really had If a guard goes to deal with Guren, he can definitely catch Guren!


    I don''t know who got this thought first, but after they looked at each other, they already had this tacit understanding, and they all turned a goal collectively and passed on the side of Red Lotus.


    Gu Lian had just solved one, and at this time, he was surprised to see all six people rushing towards him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 773： Rolling without technical content

    Unexpectedly, these six people had been bullied by Wang Zheng into this miserable appearance, and now there is still this heart thinking about what to do to her.


    However, these six people are really too arrogant. Do they think they can deal with Honglian if they can''t deal with Wang Zheng?


    How can Honglian say that they are all Wang Zheng''s apprentices, and where can they go as Wang Zheng''s apprentice? What''s more, she has also grown during these ten years.


    Although it is said that if Honglian is to deal with these six people, it is certainly impossible for Honglian to deal with them as easily as Wang Zheng, but if he wants not to be caught by these six people, it is still very simple.


    So these six people are naive to want to catch Guren.


    And they ignored the difficulties they had dealt with just now. Wang Zheng had just played them around, how could they tolerate their wanting to start with Honglian now?


    When the six guards wanted to act on Honglian, Wang Zheng and Honglian had already moved at the same time.


    At this time, Honglian was as difficult as Wang Zheng. These six people wanted to catch Honglian, but they only ran behind him, and couldn''t even touch the corner of Honglian''s clothes.


    And most importantly, Wang Zheng, who was following them, had already caught up with them at this time. Moreover, he lifted them up with one hand and threw them back.


    If it was said that Wang Zheng was only teasing them at the beginning and did not cause any actual harm to them, then they would have already experienced Wang Zheng''s horror now.


    Wang Zheng actually lifted a person with one hand, and threw them so far and so hard. After falling to the ground, the two people who had been killed felt that their bones were broken. Similarly, the whole person is lying on the ground and can''t move.


    Although this situation does not seem to be as serious as the previous two guards who directly drew a big cross on their faces by Wang Zheng, only they can understand how painful they are.


    Broken a bone is an incredible thing, and after falling to the ground, they all felt that their internal organs were about to be shattered.


    At this moment, they no longer have vitality, and they can''t move while lying on the ground.


    The other four guards finally saw Wang Zheng''s greatness, and they all began to retreat.


    Nonsense, if you don''t push back, who knows if they will end up like these two people, who were thrown to the ground by Wang Zheng?


    But they forgot that Wang Zheng was in front of them, but behind them there was the Red Lotus that they were chasing just now. Red Lotus had stopped at this time and stood behind them.


    Before one of the guards could react, he already felt his body rush forward uncontrollably, and there was a pain in his back.


    At the moment before he fell, this guard turned his head and saw Guren''s foot just dropped. It seems that Guren kicked him forward.


    It was true that Hong Lian''s strength couldn''t be like Wang Zheng''s, to directly lift these two guards up, but it was still possible to kick them forward.


    So Honglian and Wang Zheng seemed to be relaying. Honglian kicked this person in front of Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng picked up this person, as if he had dealt with the two guards just now, and sent him to Throw it away later.


    Suddenly there was another cry like a pig, and it was obvious that this person was also abolished now.


    After the next, Honglian and these guards seemed to have switched roles. Just now, these guards were chasing the project, and now it is Honglian and Wang Zheng chasing these guards. Ran.


    The only difference is that these guards were quickly chased by the appearance and Wang Zheng.


    Such a fight does not have any technical content, but it makes these onlookers watch it with gusto.


    Of course, there is also an element of gloating in misfortune. After all, they are usually bullied by these people. Now that they see it, they must be happy.


    And more is the appreciation of Wang Zheng''s strength.


    It''s just that simple, and there is no technical content in the fight, Wang Zheng can already beat the crying father and mother of these people, and if Wang Zheng gets serious, it will be even more immeasurable.


    It''s just that they don''t have the eye to see Wang Zheng getting serious, at least these guards are not enough to make Wang Zheng serious.


    After seeing those people who had all fallen to the ground, Honglian turned to look at Wang Zheng.


    "What do they do?" Honglian put the final decision right on Wang Zheng, and let Wang Zheng decide whether these people are alive or dead.


    Wang Zheng smiled evilly. He had said before that these people would be killed. Of course, he hadn''t forgotten it. It was just that after seeing some passionate people around him, Wang Zheng knew that he wouldn''t be able to use him.


    "They will have their end, let''s go." Wang Zheng gave the right to make this decision to these onlookers.


    When he was teaching these people just now, Wang Zheng had already heard what the people around him said. He knew that these people must have offended a lot of people. Even if there is a chance, those people around are sure I want to kill them.


    So Wang Zheng gave this opportunity to these people.


    Presumably after they left, these people around would definitely not let go of the Guo family.


    "Are they leaving like this?"


    "Yeah, why don''t you kill these people? These people deserve death."


    After seeing Wang Zheng and Honglian beat these people to the ground, they left like this, which was very strange, and there were some regrets.


    "The two of them don''t kill them. Isn''t it okay for us to kill them? Even if so many people here kill them, if the Guo family members are investigated, who can they find?" One of them eagerly agitated.


    Some of them wanted to personally kill some of the Guo family members, especially the direct descendants of the Guo family, and they began to agitate.


    Suddenly, there were still some who were hesitating no longer, and they all began to surround these guards and this family member.


    These people are now dying, and after seeing the actions of these people, they have no ability to resist.


    I can only watch them approach and watch them raise their fists to greet them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 774： Self-destruction

    Even if Wang Zheng and Hong Lian are far away now, they can still hear the voices of those who are behind discussing them.


    Of course, the reason why these people are so loud is because they want to inspire people''s hearts. It''s best to be louder.


    You can imagine it just by hearing their voices, and the few Guo family members who stayed there will definitely not end well.


    What if Wang Zheng doesn''t kill them? They will also be retaliated against by others for what they have done. This is the end of their bullying.


    But these people must die more **** than if he killed them with his own hands, because with so many people surrounding them, these nine people will definitely punch them down, some with punches, some With his feet, there is absolutely no way that Wang Zheng would kill them directly.


    But Wang Zheng wouldn''t be soft-hearted at all, just like he is now. After handing these people over to the onlookers, Wang Zheng left without looking back.


    "Master, where are we going next?" After solving the Guo family members, Honglian didn''t feel any fear at all, and there was even a kind of excitement in it.


    Because she is still thinking about what Wang Zheng said to the Guo family just now, she is still his person, the first sentence is simply sweet talk that trumps all to her, and Wang Zheng has always been in front of her. Will not say these things.


    Although Wang Zheng didn¡¯t realize what the Red Lotus was, he became so happy, but after solving the Guo¡¯s people, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have any burdens, and he still thought about what he would do next. .


    They were originally here to go shopping, but they were only blocked by these ignorant Guo family members. Now those people who blocked the road have been cleaned up by them, and of course they must continue to do what they did not do.


    "Let''s go shopping here, don''t you want to take a look at the jewelry here?" Wang Zheng did not forget what they had to do before.


    It''s best to have Wang Zheng''s company. Whatever he wants? So after Wang Zheng said that, Honglian nodded without hesitation.


    As if nothing happened, the two continued to go shopping as before.


    It''s just that the situation on the other side is different, unlike Wang Zheng and their side so quiet and harmonious.


    After the young master of the Guo family was besieged and beaten by others, more people were onlookers. Some people who wanted to please the Guo family immediately notified the incident after they discovered this. The Guo family.


    This young master of the Guo family has a very important position in the Guo family. After knowing that their young master was beaten up by others, the Guo family members were immediately furious, and even the head of the Guo family went out in person. .


    "Who killed Chao''er like this?" The Patriarch of the Guo family said angrily while rushing towards the place where his son is now.


    The Patriarch of the Guo family is not unaware that his son is stubborn and he likes to cause trouble outside, but because he also knows that his family is strong and there are so many guards to protect her son, even if his son causes trouble. It''s okay, so he has always been indifferent to his son''s stubbornness.


    But he didn''t expect that someone would dare to touch his son now? Is this person eating the guts of ambition?


    The Patriarch of the Guo family still didn''t realize how badly his son was hurt, just because the eight guards were with his son, even his son was injured.


    I also wanted to wait until I found his son before killing the one who dared to do this to his son.


    "The two people who need a man and a woman don''t look like people from the rich family. Maybe they are new born calves who are not afraid of tigers. They offended the young master." The person who came to report saw the Guo family''s patron so angry. After that, he quickly lowered his head, afraid of being angry.


    But now the Patriarch of the Guo family does not have the time to take care of the people around him, because of the love of her son, she wants to go and save him immediately after knowing that her son is in an accident.


    There were originally a lot of people on the other side surrounding the young master of Guo''s family, but after seeing such a large crowd coming over, these people immediately disappeared as birds and beasts.


    Even if the Guo family wanted to catch them after seeing it, they were at a loss because of their large numbers. Because they don''t know who made their young master like this, after they figure it out, the people here will have already gone.


    After the young masters surrounding the Guo family dispersed, the Guo family also saw his son clearly.


    Originally, the Patriarch of the Guo family was angry after learning that his son had an accident, but he was still calm, but after seeing the current situation of his son with his own eyes, the Guozhuan caught him and could no longer remain calm.


    His son was already lying on the ground covered in blood, his eyes closed tightly, and he knew that he had lost consciousness.


    As for the other guards who were still lying next to his son, the Patriarch of the Guo family hadn''t noticed at all, or even if he saw it, he wouldn''t care about them. Anyway, these were just running dogs of their Guo family.


    "Super!" The head of the Guo family, who was already calm, was already red eyes at this time, and he squatted down, his son''s name was the one that looked eagerly.


    But his son is now in a coma, how can he respond to his words?


    "Go! Catch me back that man and woman. After you get them back, you will be rewarded. If you can''t catch it...huh!" At this time, my family finally noticed that they were always by his side and ran over. He told him about this by his side and wanted to please his people.


    But this kind of attention is not a good thing. If you can catch Wang Zheng and Honglian, of course there will be rewards, but if you can''t catch them, I''m afraid the Patriarch of the Guo family will not let him go.


    After the Patriarch Guo had said these words, the person who wanted to please the Patriarch Guo just ran away. If there is any delay now, he is really worried that he will not be able to catch Wang Zheng. There is red lotus.


    As for the Patriarch of the Guo family, he had already asked the servants to pick up his son, carried his son on the carriage and went home.


    Now he doesn''t care about going to Wang Zheng and Honglian himself, now he wants to take his son back and heal his son.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 775： Stable as Mount Tai

    And the one who was sent by the head of the Guo family to catch Wang Zheng and Hong Lian, of course, did not dare to go alone. Just now, he had already seen Wang Zheng and Hong Lian dealing with the guards. It''s fierce, and now it would be too stupid to go by alone.


    Even the eight guards couldn''t deal with Wang Zheng. He passed by alone, and there was only one who died.


    So this person was still very smart and called some Guo family members to go with him. After all, he was ordered by the Guo family''s head, and it was normal to let these Guo family members go with him.


    After calling more than a dozen people, this person finally had a little confidence, and hurriedly went after Wang Zheng and Honglian.


    In fact, they don''t need to be so anxious at all, because now Wang Zheng and Honglian haven''t gone far, they are still shopping around here.


    This comes from Wang Zheng and Honglian''s self-confidence in themselves, they really don''t worry, if they provoke this young master of the Guo family, what will the Guo family do to them.


    Even if someone from the Guo family finds it, what will happen? The behavior of Wang Zheng and Hong Lian has made it clear that if there is a kind of behavior, come to me.


    So after this person brought more than a dozen people over, they were surprised after they immediately found Wang Zheng and Honglian.


    This person thought it would take a long time or a long way to chase them. He didn''t expect to find them after a few steps, and they are still looking at jewelry in a jewelry shop.


    They also think their life is too long, right? They didn''t even run after killing someone?


    But even if he is despising Wang Zheng and Honglian in his heart, he is happy now. If this is the case, he can complete the tasks assigned to him by the Guo family. The most important thing is that he does not need to be punished. You can get a reward.


    "Give me in and catch them out!" The man said vigorously when he saw Wang Zheng and Honglian still looking at the jewelry in it.


    There are more than a dozen people on their side, and this one really doesn''t believe that Wang Zheng and the others have this ability to deal with them. It is a proper thing to catch them.


    Like this person, the dozen or so guards who followed were also full of confidence. More importantly, did they see the scene where Wang Zheng was crushing the eight guards.


    Wang Zheng felt it as soon as they approached. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be too good at it?


    But even so, Wang Zheng still has a relaxed look, and at this time he still has the heart to continue choosing jewelry with Honglian.


    "How about this one?" After putting down another pair of earrings, Wang Zheng took out another pair and placed it in front of Honglian.


    Obviously, Guren is immersed in sweetness now, because now they look like they are like a couple shopping. As a husband, Wang Zheng is helping her wife choose jewelry.


    "Well, that''s it!" Looking at the pair of jewelry that Wang Zheng took out, Hong Lian just glanced at it, and nodded in agreement.


    From Honglian''s point of view, as long as Wang Zheng chooses, it is of course the best.


    "Huh, it''s a long life, and I still have the mood to buy things here." When the atmosphere of all this was good, a voice suddenly came in.


    Of course, this voice was the person sent by the Guo family to arrest Wang Zheng and Honglian.


    Now this man is standing behind a dozen guards, but he has a strong guarantee, so when he said something to molest Wang Zheng, he straightened his back and was not afraid at all.


    It''s really not time for these people to come! Wang Zheng frowned when he looked at the dozen or so people who appeared in this jewelry shop so ignorantly.


    Needless to think, Wang Zheng also knows what these people are here for. He just beat up the Guo family members like this. It must be the Guo family who sent them.


    This was what Wang Zheng had already thought of, and he knew that the Guo family would definitely come and find it, but Wang Zheng didn''t like it at the time of the search.


    And the second child who was still taking care of them enthusiastically, I saw it again at this time. After the people in their shop entered, they immediately shuddered, that is, they couldn''t even hold the jewelry in their hands.


    Obviously, this little second also knew some people who had just come in. It was because they knew their identities that made this little second so scared.


    This also confirms Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts. The Guo family members are doing no evil outside. It must be because of this that other people are so afraid of them. Even as long as they appear in a certain place, Can make those people retreat.


    Wang Zheng gave this little second a look, which was regarded as comforting, and then took out the money from his arms and handed it to the little second, which was regarded as completing the transaction.


    Because Wang Zheng could see that Honglian really liked this pair of earrings, even in this case, Wang Zheng still bought this pair of earrings and gave it to Honglian.


    Then Wang Zheng turned around and looked at the dozen people behind.


    These more than a dozen people are fierce and evil. When facing Wang Zheng, perhaps they thought of their large number of people this day. Therefore, it is inevitable that there is something to be gained. When looking at Honglian, there are even problems Kind eyes.


    This kind of look in Wang Zheng is not uncommon. It seems that even as a servant, the servant of the Guo family is still restless, and he has been marked by a woman''s idea!


    Heh, Wang Zheng sneered, and handed the pair of earrings on his hands to Honglian.


    "Wait for me here, OK? I''ll come back to find you later." Wang Zheng said towards Honglian.


    But after taking over the earrings, Honglian heard Wang Zheng''s words, and did not feel relieved, but hurriedly took a step forward and got closer to Wang Zheng''s side, "Master, where are you going?"


    It seems that if he wants to leave Guren here alone, without a reasonable explanation, Guren will not be at ease.


    "Hey, I''m just outside here. This is still someone''s shop. If you break something during the fight, it won''t be good." Wang Zheng explained helplessly.


    I don''t know why, ten years ago, Gulian was fine, although he was very close to him, but he would not always hold him. However, ten years later, after meeting again, Guren seemed to be more and more attached to him, and he refused to even leave him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 776： Spike?

    After hearing Wang Zheng''s explanation, Hong Lian finally felt relieved, and let go of the sleeve holding Wang Zheng.


    Regarding Wang Zheng''s strength, Honglian was of course relieved, so Honglian let Wang Zheng go out alone, and he stayed in this jewelry shop and continued to look at these jewelry.


    And the second person in this jewelry store is even more scared. Of course, Honglian and Wang Zheng must have offended the Guo family, and the Guo family''s talents will come to their troubles!


    But now Wang Zheng and Honglian have come to patronize the business of their jewelry shop! I don''t know if the Guo family thinks they are related to Honglian and Wang Zheng.


    Here, the Guo family is an existence they can''t afford.


    Seeing that Honglian is still dangling in the jewelry store now makes these shops even more frightened. Now they can''t wait to invite Honglian out, but they can''t do it when they think of it as a customer.


    Therefore, they can only keep their eyes on Guren''s body, praying that Guren will not cause them any trouble.


    In fact, this is simply because they are worrying too much! The reason why Wang Zheng didn''t fight in this jewelry store, but chose to go outside, was that he didn''t want to destroy their things here, and more importantly, he didn''t want to cause them unnecessary trouble.


    If the Guo family really troubles them after this, Wang Zheng will come forward to solve it.


    And I''m afraid that after this, the Guo family is already a clone, and there is no time to trouble other people, right?


    Besides, after Wang Zheng''s side went out, Wang Zheng no longer cared about whether this would damage the things here, anyway, the streets were very empty everywhere.


    Probably because they already have the winning ticket! So after seeing Wang Zheng going out, these dozen people didn''t stop them, but followed Wang Zheng all the way out.


    It seems that they are thinking that even if Wang Zheng is going to escape, they are confident that they can catch Wang Zheng back.


    What''s more, the Red Lotus who was with Wang Zheng is still here, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to escape alone.


    But after they came out, before the dozen or so people let out some ruthless words, Wang Zheng had already started.


    After Wang Zheng was disturbed by them just now, of course he was angry, and now it was directed at these people.


    And after solving them, there is no need to waste so much time, Wang Zheng now only wants to make a quick fight!


    This time Wang Zheng directly used his true energy. In this era, there is no such thing as a rest. Even if many people want to seek the way of longevity, they still can''t do it even if they want to cultivate zhenqi.


    The most important thing is that their resistance to Zhen Qi is also very poor! Wang Zheng used true energy, and they had absolutely no resistance.


    It can be said that this is definitely a spike.


    When Wang Zheng condensed his true energy into his hands, the dozen or so guards were still looking at Wang Zheng in surprise, because they had never seen such a technique before, it would be so magical!


    But they had also seen a little bit of the world, and immediately felt that Wang Zheng was preparing for the first attack. It was absolutely lethal. They didn''t want to give Wang Zheng a chance anymore, so they rushed over and wanted to interrupt. Wang Zheng gathers his true energy!


    However, they discovered that it was like Wang Zheng was now single-mindedly condensing the true energy in his hands, but when their attacks were about to hurt him, he could always avoid him in time.


    In their opinion, a long period of time is actually just an instant.


    Soon Wang Zheng was already ready. In fact, the reason why he was prepared for so long was that he wanted to kill these people with one blow, giving them a shock!


    At the moment when Wang Zheng counterattacked, all the guards fell to the ground.


    If it was blood splattered on the spot, it would be too exaggerated, because Wang Zheng used the righteous energy to cause damage, but it did not appear on the surface.


    I saw that these guards all fell to the ground, their faces were shocked, but there were no wounds on their bodies, but the seven orifices were bleeding, and the whole person could not die anymore.


    It seems that this can''t be cured even if the gods come.


    At this time on this street, because the Guo family came, all the people had left here, so there was no one on the street.


    If this were not the case, if the people who passed by saw that Wang Zheng had killed these guards in a second, he would be surprised that he would not be able to say anything.


    But even if people who haven''t passed by see this situation, in this jewelry store, as well as those shops on the opposite side, they have already seen clearly what happened here.


    As for the shopkeepers in the jewelry store, they didn¡¯t even have time to worry about whether the Guo family would come to their troubles. Those who were still wiping the jewelry had already stopped, Zhang With his mouth closed, he looked at Wang Zheng with a look of astonishment.


    Is it over like this? They originally thought that Wang Zheng was going to fight those dozen or so people for a long time. Even, there were more than a dozen members of the Guo family, and Wang Zheng might not be their opponent.


    But now this situation has completely subverted their thinking.


    How can Wang Zheng fail to beat them? He can even kill them in seconds, okay?


    At this time, those who watched this fight have to re-examine Wang Zheng. Who is Wang Zheng? There will be such a strong strength.


    They had never seen such a powerful person in Handan City.


    It''s just that no matter what they think, they don''t have the courage to ask Wang Zheng and Hong Lian. They are really scared after seeing Wang Zheng''s strength.


    So that after Wang Zheng had packed up the dozen or so people, he took Honglian''s hand and left. None of them had reacted yet, nor even sent them out.


    "Who is this? Why is it so powerful?" After the two of them had left, the little two of these shops reacted, and one of them quickly asked.


    "I don''t know either. The best guard here seems to be the bodyguard invited by the Guo family? This person is actually even better than the bodyguard of the Guo family."


    "I suddenly thought of someone." One of them hesitated, and it seemed that he recognized Wang Zheng''s identity.


    "Who?" After hearing someone say this, the other two asked in unison.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 777： The reputation of killing gods

    It''s hard to find so powerful, they shouldn''t have heard of it, even if it is hearsay, you can hear a little news! So after hearing one of the shop Xiaoer said that he might know the identity of Wang Zheng, everyone was very curious.


    Perhaps the person the shop Xiaoer said was actually someone they knew.


    "Kill the gods." Although the shop Xiaoer who gave the answer only said two words, he had already surprised everyone around him.


    This is a very famous person ten years ago. Most of the shopkeepers here are in their 20s, and the oldest is around 30, but this does not prevent them from hearing about this person.


    Even when they were very young, they had already heard the name of this person from the adults, and because the adults passed on the legend of a person over and over again, they all remembered it closely. Kill this person.


    It can be said that Killing God is a legendary figure, in their minds one of the most powerful people in the world.


    It just happened in the past 20 years, but it never happened again. Except for that time when Yan Chunjun was assassinated in Yan Chunjun''s mansion and the people who came to trouble Yan Chung and even King Yan was ravaged. Besides, I never saw this person appear again.


    Killing the gods was like disappearing from this world. Before they had completely forgotten the killing gods, they heard the name of this person in the ears of others at this time.


    The person who said the name of the **** of death just now seemed to be in his 30s, no wonder he would recognize the **** of death.


    Because ten years ago, after the killing **** killed Yan Chunjun, Yan Guo once posted a wanted order to arrest the killing god.


    At that time, wanted orders were flying all over the sky, and many people already saw the wanted orders to kill gods.


    This shop is no exception.


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me, did you?" After hearing the answer from this shop Xiaoer, another person said in disbelief.


    "I don''t see that it looks like a fake. This man is so powerful, and it is really possible that he was the killer of the year! I am afraid the strength of the killer of the year is comparable to that of this person.


    "Are we so lucky to see the God of Killing?" After getting everyone''s unanimous approval, a shopkeeper said excitedly.


    Being able to let him see the God of Killing was really something that made him proud.


    However, the shop Xiaoer who gave the answer just now slapped the head of this excited man with a palm, "You are stupid, and you said lucky. If you were killed by an unpleasant killer just now, you would have no place. I cried."


    "That''s not what I said. Didn''t it say that at the time, the people who kill the gods are all bad people, and we have done nothing wrong. Why do you want to kill us when you kill the gods?" But the point of view of this person with longer experience is Did not get everyone''s approval.


    "Well, I think too!"


    "When the Killing God appears again, will it punish the evil for us?"


    As he said, the topic shifted to the things that the God of Killer would do next. After all, the God of Killer who had just appeared had already killed those who wanted to trouble them.


    And that is the Guo family who has done a lot of evil, kill the gods as soon as they say kill, without blinking their eyes.


    In the expectation of those who have witnessed all of this, Wang Zheng and Hong Lian are still not panicking and continue to walk down this street.


    I didn''t even know that some people would expect that for his appearance.


    It is certainly impossible to say that Wang Zheng is jealous of evil like hatred, and will punish evil. It is definitely impossible. Wang Zheng has not yet reached such a time when the heart of the Virgin is so great.


    The reason why they would kill the Guo family members is that the Guo family members came to trouble him without knowing each other. As for Yan Chunjun, it is even simpler. People like Yan Chunjun do so many bad things. The most important thing is that Wang Zheng will never let him succeed if he wants to get the Snow Girl.


    However, Wang Zheng, who had only come back ten years ago, didn''t know that he was actually regarded as a murderer by them.


    It is only conceivable that after this, this reputation will definitely bring him a lot of convenience in doing things. At least some people can help him when he knows that he is the one who killed Yan Chunjun. Open the door to convenience.


    "It''s getting late now, let''s go back first." Wang Zheng said helplessly as he looked at the red lotus who was still holding the earrings in his hands.


    It can be seen that Honglian really likes shopping, but they can''t always go shopping like this. Not to mention that the shops here will close at night, and they also have to rest.


    Of course Guren didn''t refuse, and nodded and agreed.


    Speaking of it, the reason why Honglian likes to go shopping is of course because of Wang Zheng''s company, especially when she sees Wang Zheng helping her choose things, it makes Honglian even more happy, that''s why she has been shopping here for so long.


    Otherwise, let Guren go shopping here alone, Guren would definitely not stay.


    After reaching an agreement, the two people walked towards the inn together.


    Speaking of them, they didn''t have a stable residence here. Although Honglian came here to do tasks, there was no branch to gather and disperse quicksand, so they could only live in the inn temporarily.


    "You two are back! Do you want something to eat?" After Wang Zheng and Honglian returned to the inn, the shopkeeper said enthusiastically after seeing them both, with a smile on all faces Chrysanthemum.


    Of course, the shop owner would not treat everyone like this. The reason why they are so enthusiastic about Wang Zheng and Hong Lian is because Wang Zheng and Hong Lian gave them huge rewards after they came here.


    This also allowed the profit-seeking shop owner to see at a glance the money he could get from them, and he was naturally very kind to them.


    Of course, Wang Zheng can also see it, but he also knows that although this society is only ancient, it is difficult to do without money, and if they have money, they will naturally receive the warm treatment of these stores.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng did not feel disgusted with the flattery of this shop owner.


    "No, just prepare some hot water for us." Wang Zheng said as he walked to the room upstairs with Honglian.


    They had already eaten outside just now. After all, the food in this inn is completely incomparable with some restaurants, so they only came back after eating outside beforehand.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 778： Take Duan Mulong back

    Now it only needs to take a bath.


    After the shop owner heard what Wang Zheng said, he smiled and nodded again and again, and said to the shop owner, "Every time I hear what this customer says, don''t you hurry up to prepare?"


    The attitudes before and after are completely different. The couplets are really respectful, polite, and even a little flattering, but they are disgusting and disgusting towards the shop''s second child.


    Probably because he had been irritated by a shop owner for many years, the shop Xiaoer just nodded silently after hearing the bad attitude of the shop owner, and quickly bent over and stepped back to prepare.


    At this time, when Guren saw such a shop owner, she frowned.


    But after all, Hong Lian didn''t say anything, turned around, and went back to the room with Wang Zheng.


    "Hurry up and serve me well, don''t smash my cash cow!" Even though it has been a long way, Wang Zheng and Honglian can still vaguely hear what this shop owner is saying .


    It can be seen that the owner of this shop is really profiteering, and after seeing the money, he forgot everything.


    However, Wang Zheng thought in his heart that they were just staying here for one or two nights anyway, and it had nothing to do with the owner of the shop. After they left, they would be out of sight.


    Wang Zheng passed the night quite calmly, and there was nothing to worry about, but it was different on the Guo family side.


    "Small is also powerless. I am afraid that your son will not survive these few days, so let''s take care of the funeral as soon as possible." An already very elderly person said. It can be seen that this person was invited by the Guo family. doctor.


    I don''t know which words came from the first doctor. After reading the young master of the Guo family, what they said was nothing more than these words.


    "What are you talking about? You can''t save my child? Then what did I invite you to do? You are a trash!" Even standing outside the gate of the Guo family, you can hear the roar of the head of the Guo family.


    Except for these few people who love the young master of the Guo family, in fact, everyone can see that the young master of the Guo family is already lacking in skills.


    You know, when the head of the Guo family rushed to the scene and brought the young master of the Guo family back, the young master of the Guo family was already dying, and the breath out was less than the breath in.


    If it weren''t for the Guo family''s rich family background and a lot of medicinal materials, for the time being, the Guo family''s youth would not be able to live until now.


    At this time, the Guo family was surrounded by a deep atmosphere. Under such an atmosphere, no one dared to say a word, except for the Guo family¡¯s mother.


    "My son! Who on earth caused you to be so miserable? You are such a kind person, and there are people who dare to do such things to you! This person should die, should be cut through a thousand swords, five horses!" Weeping, the woman said as she said, every sentence in the words was an accusation against Wang Zheng.


    Perhaps in her opinion, her son is the best and the most kind-hearted, and thinks that everything her child is right is right.


    So now, seeing her son lying on the bed, unable to move, and even close to the edge of death, made her so angry and wanted to kill the person who hurt her son.


    "Crying, crying! What''s the use of crying? Shut up quickly!" However, as a mother''s heart of grief, the Patriarch of the Guo family did not realize that he is now dying because of his direct son. , And become anxious, of course I feel impatient for this person crying here.


    "Master, sister, she is just heartache, don''t blame her for not knowing the general." Standing aside, Concubine Ji, who had not dared to speak, took the opportunity to say after seeing the conflict between the two people.


    This said, of course, the Patriarch of the Guo family hates his true wife even more.


    At this time, of course, there are also other Ji concubines who have fallen into trouble. It can be said that the Guo family is as chaotic as possible.


    "Pull this person down and chop it down, and find me a doctor! If you can''t find someone who can cure my son, you will all die." After a good breath, the Patriarch of the Guo family said.


    This said that the person who was originally going to ask a doctor to collect some oil from it was frightened to kneel to the ground.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the Patriarch of the Guo Family would be crazy now. If he killed some doctors, this person would not care, but now the Patriarch of the Guo Family still wants to kill him too. , This won''t work!


    "Master, master, this... forgive me! I will definitely get this done quickly and find a doctor who can heal the young master!" the man said quickly.


    "I, I heard that Duanmurong from Jinghu Medicine Village is very good at medicine, why don''t you... let her come over?" Just when this person had just finished speaking and turned around to go to the doctor immediately, suddenly remembered Duanmurong. This person.


    "Duan Mu Rong?" The Guo family''s Patriarch frowned, and repeated the name of this person. "Duan Mu Rong''s reputation is not small, she will come here so willingly?"


    "Master, she is the only one who helps people to treat the disease. If we want her to come over, there is nothing difficult, if she is not willing to come over, we can just catch her directly!" This person said with a smile, watching. When the head of the Guo family had accepted his opinion, he was even more happy, and it seemed that his life was saved.


    "Then you can catch her for me! Remember to hurry up. If anything happens to my son, you have to bury him." The Patriarch Guo waved his hand and let this person Go down.


    This is remarkable. In other words, even if this person came up with this method, he thought of letting Duan Murong come over to save the young master of the Guo family, but if he did not come in time and the boy of the Guo family died, He is still going to die.


    After hearing this, of course this person didn''t dare to delay any longer, and ran out with someone in a hurry.


    Duan Mulong didn''t know at all. At this time, someone had already made her idea. At this time, she was still staying in the place where Wang Zheng and Hong Lian met.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for these Guo family members to find Duanmu Rong when they go out. In other words, it''s impossible to find her in these short days.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 779： Betrayed?

    Because now Duan Mulong is not what they thought, still in the Jinghu Medicine Village, Duanmu Rong is now far away from the Jinghu Medicine Village.


    If they went to Jinghu Medicine Village and turned back after discovering that Duanmu Rong was not there at all, the time had already passed for a long time, and the young master of the Guo family would have long been unable to hold it.


    "Have you caught those two people?" After the people sent out to look for Duanmu Rong, the Patriarch Guo finally had time to pay attention to the person who harmed his son.


    "This... the person was sent out, but didn''t come back. We only found out when we went to look for it. Of course, all of them were killed. Moreover, according to those witnesses, that person turned out to be one person. Kill them with a single shot." The person who reported this incident to the Patriarch of the Guo family felt a little trembling when he thought of the uncertain mood of the Patriarch Guo and that the incident he reported was not a good thing. Replied.


    "One-shot seckill? Oh, it''s interesting! Send me more people to encircle and suppress them!" After hearing this, the owner of my family was a little surprised, but he was not afraid. Instead, he was excited by Wang Zheng''s actions. There was even greater anger.


    "But after they killed all our guards, we went on to follow them."


    "I still need me to teach you, and quickly send someone out to find it. If someone finds it, it will be rewarded!" Guo Patriarch said irritably. In his opinion, when she reacted in this way, no one could relieve him of his worries. It was really a bunch of waste.


    As a result, even on this big night, many people came out of Guo''s house and began to inquire whether anyone had seen Wang Zheng and Honglian.


    When Wang Zheng and Hong Lian got up the next day, after they went downstairs, they found that this shop owner''s eyes were a little strange.


    This look is similar to the look they used to be a cash cow yesterday, but they are different.


    If I looked at them with respect and flattery yesterday, I wanted to benefit from it, then the look in their eyes now is fiery, even without any cover.


    "Master..." After watching the owner''s response for a while, Hong Lian spoke to Wang Zheng.


    "Don''t worry." Of course, Wang Zheng was also aware of the changes in this shop owner, but he was not afraid.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Wang Zheng wants to see what the store owner is doing.


    Thinking that Wang Zheng was by his side, and that Wang Zheng had already said so, Honglian settled down.


    "Two distinguished guests, have you got up so early?" The shop owner became more enthusiastic after seeing Wang Zheng and Honglian coming down.


    "Two of you, come and have breakfast, we are all ready for breakfast." Before coming here to talk to Honglian, the shop owner continued.


    Looking at the unusually enthusiastic shop owner, and taking another look at the very rich breakfast that was already set on the table, Wang Zheng nodded, and then took Honglian to sit down.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t move his chopsticks. He just picked up the teapot beside him and poured two cups of tea, one for himself and one for Honglian.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng hadn''t moved, of course Honglian, who was an apprentice, was just sitting there upright.


    "Why don''t the two distinguished guests eat? Our breakfast here is also delicious, hurry up!" Seeing that Wang Zheng and Honglian were just drinking tea, but did not eat the breakfast on the table, the shop owner hurriedly Said.


    Looking at the performance of a shop owner, it seemed like they were very eager to let Wang Zheng and the others eat these breakfasts. This made Wang Zheng even more sure that there must be something wrong with the breakfast on the table!


    "Well, no hurry, let''s take a sip of tea first." Wang Zheng said calmly.


    "Eh, so too. When are the two distinguished guests going to leave? Do you plan to stay here for a few more days?" The shop owner nodded quickly, agreeing, and asked tentatively.


    Wang Zheng and Honglian have lived here for two days, but they didn''t give a clear answer to the shop owner, saying that they would stay here for a few days.


    By observing this shop owner, Wang Zheng quickly realized that when the shop owner asked this, he also glanced at the door, as if he was waiting for someone.


    "Hmph, you are afraid that I want me to leave later, so you can give you a little time to wait for the people you want to wait?" Wang Zheng put the teacup in his hand on the table with a bang, and said with a sneer.


    "Um, guest, what are you talking about? Of course I hope you leave later, so we can take care of you for a few more days, but where am I waiting for someone." Said Wang Zheng After speaking, the shop owner''s smile became a bit stiff, but the perennial flattery still made him speak out at this time.


    "No, you two, hurry up, he has already sent someone to arrest you! If you stay here, you will definitely be caught!" At this time, the shopkeeper who was scolded yesterday finally bears it. I couldn''t help but ran up and said loudly.


    Only when he just finished speaking, he was kicked by the shop owner, "You eat something inside and out! You dare to spoil me?"


    The strength of this foot is not light, it can be said that he has used his milk-feeding energy, and the kick that a shopkeeper directly hit the corner of the table.


    "Don''t even think about running away for the two of you. The Guo family will come soon. Even if you can run now, you will soon be caught up with them!" Wang Zheng and Honglian said.


    At this time, after being discovered of his conspiracy, the shop owner had completely changed his face, completely looking like a vicious person.


    The Guo family? After hearing this, Wang Zheng squinted his eyes. He didn''t expect that the Guo family was so lingering and that the lessons he taught them last time were not enough. This time he even wanted to disturb them.


    However, Wang Zheng also knows why when he saw this shop owner this morning, he found that the shop owner looked so strange when looking at them. It turned out to betray them and make money by doing this.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng didn''t have any surprises about what the shop owner did, because the shop owner seemed to be this kind of person.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 780： Conscience was eaten by a dog

    "Don''t you have a conscience to live like this?" In Wang Zheng''s view, it is very common, and even without any accidents, it is unbelievable to this shop Xiaoer! Is the shop owner''s conscience eaten by a dog?


    Because this shop Xiaoer did not expect that his boss would betray Wang Zheng and Honglian for money.


    "Is there any conscience that can''t get through, if I have money but don''t make money, am I a fool? Besides, even if I don''t report them, others will report them!" This shop owner did not have to spend any psychological burden. Instead, he said it for granted.


    "On the contrary, you eat the inside and out. After this matter, you don''t have to do it here." Then the owner of the store turned the matter in the other direction. He seems that Wang Zheng is likely to go to those breakfasts.


    At that time, it would be even easier to solve Wang Zheng and Honglian. He also made a great contribution on the Guo family''s side, but he didn''t expect that they would all be corrupted by a word from the shop.


    The owner of this shop is too naive. He thought that if there were no shop assistants, Wang Zheng and Honglian would eat these breakfasts! But even if the shopkeeper doesn''t remind him, he will be vigilant like Wang Zheng, he will not touch those breakfast!


    It''s just that Wang Zheng was a little grateful when he looked at that shop II! Although the second person from that shop is not helping them, but the second person from this shop is so brave. He knows that if he tells this matter, he will definitely not be able to get along here, so he still said it resolutely. Things.


    "Master, or let''s kill this person and leave." Honglian can be regarded as a farce. After hearing what the owner said and did, he became even more concerned with the owner. Disgusted.


    Guren can''t wait to let this shopkeeper open her eyes soon and stop tainting her eyes.


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he patted Hong Lian''s hand lightly, his strength was not very strong, and with a soothing taste, he signaled that Hong Lian would be less restless.


    After learning about the conspiracy and tricks of the shop owner, Wang Zheng hadn''t left in a hurry, of course he had his ideas.


    If they keep escaping like this, it''s not a solution. It''s better to give the people of Yan country a slap in the face after killing Yan Chunjun, like ten years ago.


    If the members of the Guo family are really annoying, and if they continue to pester them after this, Wang Zheng wouldn''t mind killing them all, that is, destroying their family.


    Anyway, the Guo family didn''t do any good things here, or even bullying the good and fearing evil. Just look at the reactions of those around you after hearing the Guo family''s name.


    After the shop owner had finished blaming his subordinates, he finally noticed at this time that Wang Zheng was still not in a hurry, which was different from what he expected.


    He was still thinking that after Wang Zheng knew about this, even if he didn''t panic, he would run away immediately.


    After he reported Wang Zheng and Honglian, he was still thinking that it would be a very powerful thing to make two such noble people fall apart. It also made him stunned. He didn''t expect that now. Wang Zheng and Honglian didn''t even react.


    This inevitably made him a little disappointed.


    "You two are so scared that you can''t even run away, right?" the shop owner said arrogantly. In his opinion, the most reasonable explanation was that Wang Zheng and Honglian had stayed there after hearing him report them to the Guo family, so they did not expect to escape.


    "Hmph, I even dared to kill Yan Chunjun, do you think I would be afraid of the Guo family?" Wang Zheng said indifferently. At this time, he could still pick up the unmedicated cup of tea on the table and drink it calmly.


    "Kill, kill, kill God?" Originally, the shop Xiaoer was still thinking about Wang Zheng and Honglian, this time he was bound to die, but after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the shop Xiaoer started to stutter.


    No one would not know that killing the gods ten years ago would still walk freely after killing Yan Chunjun.


    It can be said that the name Killing God looks like a devil to some people, but it looks like a hero to some people.


    From the perspective of this shopkeeper, Wang Zheng, who knew he was killing, was like seeing hope. Wang Zheng would definitely punish evil!


    And other Guo family members don''t need to be afraid. Wang Zheng is so powerful, the Guo family members are simply not enough for his teeth?


    It can be said that people in this era have already given mythology to Wang Zheng.


    "Kill God?" The owner of the shop who was still in Dese immediately disappeared from the counter when he heard his shop Xiaoer say this.


    It turned out to be so scared that he fell to the ground and was blocked by the counter.


    This look is a bit exaggerated. Hearing the name of Killing God, it can scare the shop owner into this!


    Even Xiao Er couldn''t help laughing. Originally, he was cautious, but he thought that after this incident, the store owner would fire him immediately anyway, so he didn''t hide it and laughed.


    The shop owner also noticed that he was acting inappropriately. He was so scared just to hear a name. What did it look like? And thinking that the Guo family will come back soon, he will feel bold.


    "Hmph, even if you are a killer? With so many people from the Guo family, you must not be able to escape!" the shop owner said calmly.


    "And you don''t even want to kill me. If the Guo family comes and see me die, you will die even worse." Even if the Guo family is doing great, the shop owner is also worried. Before the Guo family came, his life would be threatened, so he threatened again.


    It¡¯s just that the shop owner doesn¡¯t know that this threat from Wang Zheng seems to have no effect in Wang Zheng¡¯s view, so he has not killed the shop owner who reported them just because he was too lazy to do it.


    He is still very surprised now that he has actually won the title of a killer.


    Don''t you usually kill people without blinking? I didn''t even think about it. In many cases, he still had mercy.


    Just like dealing with the society of the Guo family and the teenagers of the Guo family before, didn''t he also save their lives and let the people around them decide their life and death?


    Well, this matter can be ignored, because Wang Zheng knew that the people around would definitely kill them, so he did this...


    Chapter 781 break your leg


    But speaking of it, Wang Zheng didn''t do any murder or arson.


    This is how the title of Killing God has come, and Wang Zheng never even knew it!


    But after seeing this shop owner heard the title of Killing God, he was so scared, it seemed that the title of Killing God was still very deterrent.


    "Kill God, you are the idol I have always admired. Ever since I was young, my best hope is to be able to see you!" Wang Zheng didn''t care about the threat of the shop owner, but the words of the shop owner made Wang Zheng Just listen in.


    This shop Xiaoer was the most excited after learning about Wang Zheng''s identity. He even ran to Wang Zheng''s front, knelt on the ground on one knee, and said seriously.


    From small to large? After Wang Zheng heard what this shopkeeper said, he quickly affirmed that his title of Killing God must have been obtained when he traveled ten years ago.


    And the last thing he did ten years ago was to kill Yan Chunjun, he didn''t expect to get the title because of it.


    However, Wang Zheng also politely responded with a smile for this shopkeeper who seemed to be his own little fan.


    "At that time, after hearing about your great achievements, I wanted to be like you to be a great hero in the future, but my body has always been weak and I can''t practice martial arts..." After seeing Wang Zheng''s encouraging smile, the shop Xiaoer again Said slightly shyly.


    Wang Zheng took a closer look at this shop''s second person, and found that this shop''s second person didn''t need to look at it. He also knew that it was a weak physique, because he didn''t have a few taels of meat on his body. Even if he was covered by clothes, he could still be seen The arms and legs are thin like bamboo sticks.


    But I didn''t expect that this shop Xiaoer had such a magnificent ideal and wanted to be a hero!


    "Don''t worry, you will definitely be a big hero in the future!" Seeing that the second person in this shop is not very old, Wang Zheng also regarded it as a child and said encouragingly.


    "You are still thinking about chatting now, so you are really not afraid of death! Don''t think about what heroes will be in the future. After this incident, I will directly interrupt your legs and throw you out so that you can even walk. If you can''t leave, what kind of hero is there?" The shop owner said without fear of death after seeing that he was so ignored.


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes gathered on him again.


    It is not wrong to say that this shop owner is not afraid of death, because Wang Zheng''s eyes were once again placed on him, and after hearing what he said, he planned to give him a taste.


    I didn''t expect a child as young as Dian Xiaoer to break someone else''s leg! In this case, Wang Zheng also let him know what it''s like to be interrupted!


    After a flash, Wang Zheng came to this shop owner in a thunderous manner.


    Even at this moment, the shop owner still had a triumphant smile on his face, and he had not recovered yet. Seeing Wang Zheng who appeared in front of him instantly, he was so scared that he fell to the ground again!


    "You, you, you, what do you want to do?" The shop owner was uncomfortable.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t believe that this shop owner was just like talking, and he desperately wanted to get attention from others, so after hearing the shop owner¡¯s question, Wang Zheng was too lazy to answer. He directly told the shop owner about him. Thoughts.


    Picking up the chair where the shopkeeper was sitting just now, Wang Zheng smashed the shopkeeper''s outstretched leg after he fell.


    Wang Zheng was thinking about breaking the leg of the shopkeeper right now. Of course, he didn''t use less effort or even went all out.


    The speed was so fast that even the owner of the shop had no time to take his leg back, and a pig-like cry suddenly sounded.


    "Ah!" You can hear just by listening to the voice, how painful the shop owner is at this moment.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t show any pity. If after this, the shop owner would definitely do the same to that shop second.


    The owner of the shop was so loud this time, he must have awakened all the tenants temporarily staying here, so they all walked out the door one after another, and wanted to reprimand who was so ugly downstairs.


    But after seeing the situation downstairs, they immediately noticed that something **** must have happened here.


    Most people returned to their rooms with the idea that more is worse than less, and never came out again.


    There were some bolder ones who stood outside and watched the excitement, but because they were afraid of being involved, they did not come downstairs.


    "Ah! My legs!" The shop owner was still wailing at this time.


    But no one went up to help. Those guests who watched the excitement upstairs had nothing to do with him, and of course they would not help.


    As for the second person in the shop, the shop owner said just now that he would break his leg. The second person in the shop would certainly not be so kind.


    As for Honglian, after seeing it, she was even faintly excited because Wang Zheng tried it again. Originally, she was very disgusted with the shop owner, but now she sees that the shop owner is injured, she just feels happy.


    "You...you can''t die!" At this time, the shop owner couldn''t say anything prestigious, and could only curse Wang Zheng and Honglian over and over again.


    Wang Zheng completely ignored the words of the shop owner, and after breaking his leg, he returned to his seat and sat down.


    "They are here." Not long after, Wang Zheng said such a sentence.


    This sentence is very concise, but everyone here knows what Wang Zheng said. They are here, that is, people from the Guo family are here.


    "Haha! I said you''re going to die, just wait!" The store owner was most excited after hearing this. He couldn''t wait to stand up, even if he was suffering from the sharp pain in his leg. Still looking out the door.


    This picture looked so funny, Wang Zheng didn''t look at him again, and looked out the door like him.


    Although he didn''t see anyone, before the end, Wang Zheng had already felt a large number of people rushing over here, so he knew about this in advance.


    Soon, that large group of people appeared in front of Wang Zheng and the others.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 782： Pit yourself

    It''s not an exaggeration to say that it was a large group of people, probably because they learned the lessons before, and the dozen or so people died after being sent, so this time there were at least a hundred people who came here.


    Seeing so many people, the guests who were still watching the excitement upstairs immediately returned to the closed door of the room just like the previous group of people. Who knows if they stay outside for a while, will they become unjust dead?


    Those who cherish their lives would rather not watch the excitement, but also protect their little life.


    "Catch them for me and beat him to death. Hurry up, this group of bitches!" After seeing this group of people coming in, the shop owner seemed to see hope, pointing frantically at Wang Zheng, Honglian and Xiaoer said.


    The leader of this group of people was a man with a large beard. The bearded man frowned unhappily after seeing that he had been ordered by such an unknown man.


    Although his status in the Guo family can''t be said to be high, he is a man of prestige in front of these ordinary people. Now that he has been ordered by someone, he is of course unhappy.


    So he ignored the shop owner directly, but he did not forget his mission.


    "Catch this man and woman back to me." The bearded man pointed to Wang Zheng and Honglian.


    They had already painted a lot of portraits in order to capture Wang Zheng and Honglian before. Now that the bearded man sees Wang Zheng and Honglian, he will certainly not admit it wrong.


    This bearded man was also refreshed, and he gave the order without any nonsense, and his subordinates quickly did what he said.


    Suddenly more than a hundred people rushed into this inn. Fortunately, it was an inn. The area was originally designed to be large, otherwise they would definitely not be able to get in.


    It seems that more than one hundred people from the Guo family gave this shop owner courage. After seeing these guards come in, the shop owner became very proud. It was just that he accidentally moved his broken left leg between the movements, which still made him take a faint breath.


    When Wang Zheng interrupted his leg, he didn''t show any mercy. It seems that this shop owner''s leg will never get better.


    But looking at the hundred people who rushed over under the orders of the bearded man, Wang Zheng was thinking that his title of killing **** is no longer clean, I am afraid that after this, his title of killing **** will Even louder.


    But Wang Zheng is not afraid, let''s be louder if it is loud, and even more prestigious.


    However, looking at Hong Lian who was a little excited, Wang Zheng sighed and said to Hong Lian, "You stand back a little bit, don''t get hurt by them, just wait for me behind. "


    Wang Zheng knew that Honglian was not a peaceful person, and he was never afraid when facing a battle, but now that he is here, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t want to let Honglian go up. At this time, Honglian still stands. Be better behind him.


    Honglian also wanted to go up and deal with these people like Wang Zheng, but after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, she did not refuse, anyway, watching her master deal with those people was a wonderful thing.


    When Wang Zheng was talking to Honglian, these more than one hundred people would not give Wang Zheng a chance. They ran up while Wang Zheng was talking.


    At a time, more than one hundred groups of people led Wang Zheng, and more than one hundred swords were facing Wang Zheng. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the one hundred of them couldn¡¯t circle the men at the same time, they must be tight now Surrounded by Wang Zheng''s tightly.


    Because there are so many people, some can only stand outside the group.


    But this did not affect their aura, and the number of more than one hundred people seemed to be scary. Even the shop Xiaoer who wanted to help Wang Zheng was already shocked after seeing so many people.


    However, the number of people has never been a trouble in Wang Zheng''s eyes. At this time, Wang Zheng finally stood up, no longer sitting in a chair.


    "Chong!" He only heard the bearded man yelling from behind, and all of a sudden the hundred people gathered towards Wang Zheng!


    I''m afraid they can crush Wang Zheng to death by a hundred of them.


    Many people thought this way, but when they were about to approach Wang Zheng, they realized that Wang Zheng disappeared without knowing if they were dazzled! In this way, they disappeared in their surroundings!


    These more than a hundred people couldn''t believe it. After rubbing their eyes, they realized that they were right. Wang Zheng was indeed gone.


    But where can Wang Zheng go? They are all surrounded by water and can''t get through, can Wang Zheng still fly?


    In fact, it is almost the same as how to fly, anyway, Wang Zheng can be light, and it is not difficult to leave here if he wants to pass them lightly.


    "Looking for me?" Wang Zheng said suddenly when they were still thinking about how Wang Zheng left here or if they found a place to hide.


    This voice actually came from the periphery of more than one hundred people! In other words, Wang Zheng had indeed left their surroundings.


    How did Wang Zheng do it? Not to mention that it was more than a hundred people, even the shop owner and shop Xiaoer who stood outside could not see clearly.


    "Master is amazing!" On the side, Honglian cheered like a little fan.


    "Huh, there are so many tricks, it depends on where else you are." But the bearded man was not afraid after he was surprised. In his opinion, Wang Zheng is just embroidering his legs with fists. It is okay to give them a little experience, but If you really wanted to kill more than a hundred of them, it would be impossible.


    Of course, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to escape the pursuit of more than one hundred of them.


    With a "pop", the bearded man closed the door of the inn, so Wang Zheng would not be able to escape even if he could fly.


    "See how you slip." The bearded man said triumphantly.


    Wang Zheng shrugged and said that it didn''t matter. Anyway, he didn''t intend to escape. He wouldn''t do such a shameful thing.


    When they close the door, they will only be able to escape if they want to escape after a while. They are pitting themselves.


    Seeing that the door had been closed, the more than one hundred people seemed to have received a powerful help. They were not worried that Wang Zheng would escape, and rushed toward Wang Zheng again.


    In their opinion, Wang Zheng¡¯s lethality is the most powerful. For Honglian, she is just a woman. At best, she can only embroider her legs. There is no need to worry at all. After they have cleaned up Wang Zheng, Honglian will certainly escape. But go.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 783： Little tricks jumping around?

    So at this time, Gu Lian was ignored by them. Gu Lian was watching the excitement and no one paid any attention to her.


    So under such a strange situation, more than a hundred people were all around Wang Zheng, but they turned a blind eye to Honglian.


    However, this way, Wang Zheng''s pressure was relieved. If someone wanted to treat Honglian, Wang Zheng would have to pay attention to the situation on Honglian''s side, which would inevitably reduce his combat effectiveness.


    But now Wang Zheng could deal with these people wholeheartedly, and in his opinion, more than a hundred people could not cause harm at all.


    These people were not afraid because there were more than one hundred people on their side. After a brief surprise, they attacked Wang Zheng again.


    The reason why Wang Zheng teleported out just now was just because he wanted to tease these people. Of course he wouldn''t do it now.


    So after seeing these people coming, Wang Zheng directly greeted them.


    These people all looked at Wang Zheng with foolish eyes, because in their opinion, if Wang Zheng ran around like before to avoid their attacks, it would be better. How could it not be so fast? They caught it.


    But now Wang Zheng actually greeted him head-on, isn''t this looking for death?


    But of course they don''t mind being able to take a little less time, so at this time they all want to catch Wang Zheng with red eyes.


    Because before that, in order to motivate them, the bearded man had promised that whoever could catch Wang Zheng first would have the greatest reward, and if he really couldn''t catch him, he could be killed.


    But when they ran to the front excitedly, the person who ran in the front suffered.


    Wang Zheng jumped up abruptly. The height of the jump could not be seen until they looked up, but Wang Zheng was not so simple to jump on the spot. In the blink of an eye, they discovered that Wang Zheng was actually standing in it. On one''s back.


    "Hiss!" Suddenly a throbbing sound came from this person.


    Because Wang Zheng''s strength to step on this person''s back was not small, and even caused a person to bend down directly, presumably the place where a person was stepped on will become red soon.


    After all, Wang Zheng is a person with a weight of more than one hundred catties. Suddenly stepping on him by more than one hundred catties, coupled with the influence of gravity, will definitely cause him great harm.


    Does he fly? After seeing Wang Zheng''s action, many people subconsciously thought, because if they could not fly, it would be difficult for someone to reach such a high place.


    They watched Wang Zheng with their own eyes and just jumped up easily, and then they reached this person''s back.


    But after being surprised, they thought that this was a perfect opportunity. Now that Wang Zheng was standing on this person''s back, he couldn''t do it at all. If this person moved a little bit, Wang Zheng might still Will stand unstable.


    Without further ado, these people hurriedly surrounded Wang Zheng once again.


    He didn''t think about what Wang Zheng might not know! With a scornful smile, Wang Zheng left the other person in a blink of an eye.


    The other person immediately felt that his body was lighter, and it was no longer as painful as before, but the next person was about to suffer again.


    This time Wang Zheng stepped directly on a person''s head, and the person lowered his head directly. This person even felt that he had become a big-headed doll. Otherwise, how could his head be so heavy.


    At this moment, those people finally reacted and attacked Wang Zheng''s side.


    In everyone''s mind, Wang Zheng really feels that it is difficult to unfold on a person, and it is also very troublesome to move. But the facts have completely subverted their ideas! Standing on this person, Wang Zheng turned out to be able to move freely!


    Moreover, Wang Zheng didn''t just stand on this person''s head, he moved another target not long after, and he ran around on these people anyway.


    And what made them feel unbelievable most was that even if Wang Zheng moved on them, he was able to move freely, without any influence at all, as if he was walking on the ground.


    At this time, the bearded man who had been standing behind them couldn''t stand it. The bearded man was originally a strong man, but he didn''t come up because he felt that more than a hundred people could definitely solve the problem.


    At this time, seeing that these people under his men were so bullied by Wang Zheng, of course he was going to get ahead!


    It turns out that this bearded man is also light at work, but he is not as light as Wang Zheng, and in an instant he also came to Wang Zheng''s side, blocking Wang Zheng''s path.


    Wang Zheng originally wanted to step on another person''s head and play for a while. At this time, seeing the bearded man standing in front of him, he could see that this person wanted to deal with himself.


    However, this person did not seem to be very strong, and Wang Zheng frowned in disgust.


    Wang Zheng didn''t see this man in his eyes, but the bearded man felt that he was quite powerful! Now when it was finally his turn to deal with Wang Zheng, the bearded man thought that he could catch Wang Zheng directly.


    After all, after watching him for so long, he could see that when Wang Zheng was dealing with those people just now, he was just playing tricks at all. He didn''t confront them face-to-face. He just hid.


    In the eyes of the bearded man, he felt that Wang Zheng, the killing god, was actually a misnomer, and it seemed that it was just a little trick for a while.


    But he himself has real materials, so that he can directly crush Wang Zheng!


    The ideal is full, but the reality is very skinny. The bearded man thinks that he is better than Wang Zheng, but standing in front of Wang Zheng, he feels that Wang Zheng is jumping around. It is just a trick. He wants to jump. You can''t jump up.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t want to embarrass him. Seeing that he was like a child who wanted to be taken seriously by his parents(?), he jumped straight down generously.


    However, seeing the guards around him who were still staring at him, Wang Zheng was not so kind, and kicked it directly, it was almost no shadow of Foshan, but the guards around were kicked far away by him. went.


    With him as the center, there is no one around, except this bearded man.


    Now that the surroundings have been cleaned up, Wang Zheng will have time to meet this bearded man.


    The bearded man also seemed ready to move, and wanted to challenge Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 784： Smash yourself

    It''s no wonder that this bearded man is so confident, because in addition to his full face and beard is a very prominent feature, his body is also very strong.


    The most important thing is that there are muscles on his arms and chest, which seem to contain great power. I am afraid that a punch can smash the table here.


    It seems that such a strong body shape would not have been formed without more than ten years of exercise. Wang Zheng also admired this person for being able to hold on for so long.


    However, a strong body is not necessarily a powerful force, it seems to be placed in front of Wang Zheng. Even if Wang Zheng does not have such vigorous muscles as him, his strength is definitely stronger than him.


    "You seem to be jumping!" After seeing Wang Zheng jumped down, the bearded man didn''t need to look up at Wang Zheng, and the momentum came back again.


    "I''ll let you jump and you won''t be able to jump later." The bearded man sneered and said. In the eyes of the bearded man, waiting for Wang Zheng to be fattened by him is a solid fact!


    Wang Zheng didn''t talk nonsense with him, he just punched him, and it was only at this time that everyone discovered that even though Wang Zheng had faced their attack for so long, he hadn''t taken out his weapon!


    This is simply a contempt for them, but even if it is so, even if Wang Zheng does not have a weapon in his hand, what about the more than one hundred of them can''t take Wang Zheng.


    The bearded man would only laugh at Wang Zheng''s uncontrollable ability. When facing him, he didn''t even take out the weapon, which is simply too fateful! The bearded man wouldn''t be polite with him, so he took out his weapon directly.


    His weapon is the same as him. It looks very vicious at first sight. It is a mace. The keys on the mace are very sharp. If you touch a person a little, you can definitely poke a person. A blood hole comes.


    Moreover, there are already a lot of blood stains on the mace. It seems that the bearded man did not wipe them clean after using it up, so he left them there, but it made this mace look even more **** and terrifying.


    After the bearded man raised his mace, he wanted to throw it at Wang Zheng''s fist. He actually wanted to hit Wang Zheng''s fist directly!


    I''m afraid that if he really succeeded, Wang Zheng''s hand would not be needed.


    But at such an urgent juncture, Wang Zheng didn''t dodge or hide, and directly greeted him with his mace!


    This is simply killing his life. The other people watched this moment nervously. The people who brought the bearded man and the shop owner hoped that Wang Zheng was really so stupid and let the bearded man ruin his hand.


    Dian Xiaoer clenched his fists, very nervous, as if it was him who was on the field. He stared at Wang Zheng''s hand closely, hoping that Wang Zheng would change direction quickly, so that even if he couldn''t beat the bearded man, At least you can avoid the attack of the bearded man.


    Even if Hong Lian had absolute confidence in Wang Zheng, seeing such a critical moment still made Hong Lian''s eyes widened. She sat comfortably on the chair, but at this time she couldn''t help standing up.


    "Master, get away!" Gulian said in the loudest voice she could say.


    It can be said that everyone present thinks that Wang Zheng directly meets the beard, and the male mace is simply hitting the stone with an egg. No one believes that Wang Zheng can knock down the bearded man without a weapon.


    But even if everyone didn''t believe it, Wang Zheng did it so straightforwardly. The bearded man was overjoyed, and Honglian was shocked.


    Ten centimeters... Five centimeters... Three centimeters... Two centimeters! The distance was getting closer, and soon the mace was about to touch Wang Zheng''s fist.


    But just two centimeters away, the mace stopped unexpectedly.


    People standing a little farther still can¡¯t see it, thinking that the fang stick has already reached the fist, but if you stand closer, such as a bearded man, you can see clearly¡ªhis wolf The tooth stick stopped just two centimeters away from Wang Zheng, and could no longer reach forward!


    It was like being blocked by something, or a protective shield was formed in front of Wang Zheng, so that nothing could get close to him.


    For those who were still excited, their expressions were already replaced by astonishment at this time! As for Honglian and Dian Xiaoer, their faces were full of excitement. Although they didn''t understand how Wang Zheng did it, Wang Zheng was very good.


    "Master, beat him! Beat him!" The first thing Honglian thought of after seeing Wang Zheng''s turn of danger was to make Wang Zheng fight back. Just now the bearded man scared her, if it wasn''t for Hong If Lian can''t go up now, Guren wants to teach the bearded man severely! She scared her so much!


    Even if Honglian didn''t say that, Wang Zheng would definitely do it. He wouldn''t fight back without letting the bearded man bully him like this.


    Even if the bearded man is holding a weapon, holding such a cruel mace can''t hurt him. If Wang Zheng wants to fight back now, the bearded man can''t resist.


    Wang Zheng''s fist did not stop, and he continued to move forward and attacked in the direction of the bearded man.


    "Bang", although the sound is not very loud, it is still very loud after experiencing the collective silence because of today, and no one is speaking.


    At least everyone can hear the voice here, and the voice still came from the bearded man.


    Everyone''s eyes have never left the bearded man and Wang Zheng, and they naturally saw what happened.


    Nothing surprised them more than what they saw now! Who can believe that after Wang Zheng''s fist hit the bearded man''s mace, nothing happened, and that the bearded man was beaten back directly and hit the ground directly?


    And now the appearance of the bearded man made them a little bit horrible-he had taken the mace in front of him before, and now after he fell to the ground, the mace hit him directly!


    The bearded man did not have the magical skills of Wang Zheng, and he could also block the mace, so after the mace hit him, he was like ordinary people, and the blood flow continued.


    Moreover, this mace was indeed a sharp weapon for killing. After hitting him, the bearded man became a sieve in a second.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 785： Disaster scene

    It is simply the scene of a disaster! The people brought by the bearded man couldn''t bear to look straight. This turned out to be their boss. Their boss was beaten like this by Wang Zheng, and it was just a punch!


    Originally, the bearded man had a mace by his side. He already knew how to prevent the mace from hitting himself. However, Wang Zheng''s attack was so unpredictable that he hadn''t even reacted. Wolf The tooth stick hit him because of inertia.


    He didn''t expect that such a powerful weapon would actually harm him in the end.


    Of course, the more than one hundred people around were not the only ones. They just looked at them and saw that their boss fell to the ground, and they were already on the verge of death, so they ran to help their boss up.


    But I am afraid that even this is of no use, because the bearded man is already incapable of recovery. It can be said that unless it is a magical rejuvenation doctor, such as Duanmu Rong, otherwise, the bearded man must be dead.


    According to Wang Zheng''s technique, of course, this bearded man can be saved, but who is Wang Zheng? The boy wanted to kill this bearded man. Now he is about to die. How could Wang Zheng save him so kindly?


    After carrying their boss away, these hundred people had already seen Wang Zheng''s greatness before, and the boss was about to die. Of course, they did not have the courage to continue to challenge Wang Zheng, so this I want to go back now.


    They didn''t even bother, if they left empty-handed like this, the head of the Guo family would do to them. What they thought in their hearts was that as long as they could save one life, they didn''t want anything anymore. Even if the Guo family punishes them severely, it doesn''t matter.


    But when they thought about running away, they suddenly realized that when they found that Wang Zheng was jumping around and it was difficult to catch, they had already closed all the doors here to prevent Wang Zheng from escaping.


    They want to run out, even they can''t do it themselves!


    This also lets them know what makes them throw a rock on their own feet. Isn¡¯t that what they are doing now? If they hadn''t closed the door just now, they must have rushed out in a swarm.


    But now they are all trapped in it, here with Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng can simply squeeze them.


    Their boss has been resolved, and of course the remaining people will not be a problem. No matter how many of them are, Wang Zheng just wants to tell them by action that number cannot determine everything!


    It can be said that the scene ten years ago happened again. Ten years ago, more than two hundred people came to Feixue Pavilion, trying to make things difficult for Wang Zheng and kill Wang Zheng, but in the end they all came back.


    It''s just that compared to now, the scene here is even more bloody. In the past, Wang Zheng could spare the lives of those people, but now these Guo family members, Wang Zheng does not want to spare them!


    For a while, this inn, which was still very peaceful, turned into a river of blood. The **** second floor here can be easily smelled.


    The shop owner shivered after seeing this situation. Of course, it wasn¡¯t because he was worried that his inn would be destroyed, but because the Guo family came here, but because he told the news, he wanted to be able to After getting a little money, he betrayed Wang Zheng.


    Originally, he was holding the idea that Wang Zheng would definitely be taken away by the Guo family, so he boldly admitted what he did.


    Rather than the current situation completely subverting his ideas, I am afraid that Wang Zheng will solve him after he has solved the Guo family members.


    The shop owner didn¡¯t doubt that he could not escape from Wang Zheng¡¯s clutches. When Wang Zheng dealt with more than a hundred people or even that bearded man, he was very easy to deal with. He had no power to deal with him. People are even simpler.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, the owner of course wanted to escape, and he didn''t even want this inn.


    Compared with this inn, the owner still cherishes his life more, leaving the green hills, not afraid that there is no firewood, after he escapes, with his treacherous cunning, he can definitely make a comeback!


    And even if the front door is closed, it won¡¯t help him. He is the owner of this inn, knowing that there is not only a door here, but there is also a back door here, just because these Guo family members came for the first time. So it''s not familiar.


    After thinking about it, of course the shop owner acted immediately. Otherwise, after Wang Zheng has solved these people, what can he do if he turns the gun to deal with him?


    Hong Lian was not only observing Wang Zheng''s side, he was also paying attention to the surrounding situation. After seeing the sneaky of the shop owner, he knew that the shop owner wanted to escape.


    Of course it is impossible for Honglian to let the shop owner escape. He still wants to teach the shop owner a good lesson. If it weren¡¯t for the shop owner to tell the Guo family their coordinates, they wouldn¡¯t have so many now. Trouble.


    So when the shop owner just thought about escaping through the back door, Guren immediately came to him and caught him.


    "Want to leave?" Guren grabbed the sneaky shop owner and asked with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Lian looked very delicate, and his strength was so great, just grabbing the arm of the shop owner, it already made this shop owner unable to break free.


    "No, no, no, no," the shop owner said quickly, of course he wouldn''t admit that he wanted to escape at this time.


    But Gulian didn''t bother to listen to his explanation. Everyone knew who was like.


    So after Guren caught the shop owner, he just trapped him here, but didn''t speak any more.


    The shop owner didn''t dare to run away anymore. Guren looked very powerful. Although he was a woman, the shop owner thought he might not be able to deal with this woman.


    Now I can only hope that these more than one hundred people will be able to beat Wang Zheng a little bit more, so that he will have a little more chance of running away.


    But this was simply impossible, because before long, Wang Zheng had already withdrawn from the battle without injury.


    As for the more than one hundred people, all have fallen. Even Wang Zheng''s body was deliberately avoided during the fight, so no blood was splashed.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 786： Kneel down and beg for mercy

    In this way, it seemed as if there were more than a hundred people here who were not killed by Wang Zheng, because Wang Zheng''s body did not show any traces of fighting.


    More than a hundred people are here now, the scene is still a bit spectacular, and if you want to clean up here at once, I am afraid it will take a lot of work, because here not only there are dead bodies, but also everywhere. It''s all blood.


    This blood is the most difficult to clean up.


    But those who are difficult to do this need not worry at all. Firstly, this inn is not his. Secondly, he doesn''t like the inn anyway, and asked him to clean the place. Wang Zheng is still happy to watch the fun.


    However, even if he saw the "garbage" all over the floor now, the shop owner didn''t expect to pay attention to it, because he thought that Wang Zheng had solved more than one hundred people. What would happen to him?


    What he is most concerned about now is his life safety! He originally wanted to ask for mercy, but thought that he was so proud in front of Wang Zheng just now, now if he begs Wang Zheng for mercy, it really makes him unable to take this face off.


    While he was still worrying about whether Wang Zheng would kill her, Wang Zheng only gave him an understatement after finishing cleaning up these people, as if the shop owner was just an insignificant person.


    But this was still a big jump from the shop owner, and he squatted quickly, but it was also used to just hit him and Wang Zheng had broken his leg, and suddenly yelled again.


    That would be too embarrassing. Even if the shop owner tried to control his voice and make him look so embarrassed, he still didn''t restrain the subconscious cry.


    Seeing such a shop owner, Wang Zheng smiled contemptuously again. Such a person would never have his turn to do it, and his strength was also abolished. Moreover, seeing the shop owner¡¯s broken leg now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s going to happen again. There was no chance of recovery, and Wang Zheng directly ignored him.


    That''s the end of this shop owner, Wang Zheng didn''t want to do anything to him anymore.


    But Hong Lian didn''t think so. After seeing Wang Zheng stop, Hong Lian slipped the shop owner to the man.


    "Master, how do you solve this villain?" Gulian asked.


    In Gulian''s heart, he had already thought about a hundred ways to die for this shop owner, and he would do whatever he wanted.


    After Gu Lian finished speaking, he even took out one of her small daggers and drew a picture on the face of the shop owner.


    Even if I just wanted to pull this face down and beg someone to do something, the shop owner was still scared when he was really faced with such a scene, and he quickly begged for mercy: "Kill the god, kill the god, don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I was wrong. I will do what you want me to do. Don''t kill me!"


    Enduring the severe pain of the broken leg, the shop owner even knelt down and kept kowtow.


    This scene surprised Wang Zheng. When he was looking at a shop owner, Wang Zheng already saw this shop. The owner is a face-loving person. Although he is cheeky, if he is asked to do this He still doesn''t want to be embarrassed.


    It''s just that what I see now has completely subverted Wang Zheng''s imagination, and Wang Zheng has to reexamine this computer.


    It seems that it is because of the fear that arises when facing death, so let this shop owner be willing to do everything.


    This kind of person actually made them even more devoid of what they want to think of him, that is, just a villain.


    While Honglian was still expecting Wang Zheng to say something more interesting to deal with, Wang Zheng shook his head, "Let him do this, he is like this now, and he will definitely not survive in the future."


    This is indeed the case. The shop owner has already been interrupted by Wang Zheng, and he won¡¯t get better anymore. I¡¯m afraid that the computer board won¡¯t be able to raise his head in the future, and this is full of dangers. If society wants to survive, a disabled person still has to put in a lot of effort.


    It is a shopkeeper who can only make a fool of himself. When he wants to dig traps for others to jump, once he is discovered by others, then he, a disabled person, can''t escape the fate of being beaten by others.


    It can only be said that in this era, medical skills are really inconvenient, there are only a few people who can master high-end medical skills, and those few people will not easily treat others.


    This computer is just a civilian, so it can only deal with the wounds by himself.


    After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s answer, Honglian was still quite disappointed. She still thought, there are many interesting things about this shop owner, and this shop owner actually betrayed them like this before. She wanted to find this opportunity. The lesson of the store owner.


    Just breaking one of his legs was not enough in Guren''s view.


    However, Wang Zheng had already said so, and Hong Lian only nodded.


    Of course, the shop owner had been listening to their conversations. He was relieved to hear that Wang Zheng was willing to let him go. It seemed that his life was saved.


    It was only after regaining consciousness that I remembered that I had knelt down and begged Wang Zheng in such embarrassment just now. The shop owner didn''t even want to think of the same self just now, and the resentment towards Wang Zheng in his heart was even deeper.


    If there is a chance, he will definitely find a chance to stumble Wang Zheng! When I thought of this, the computer''s white eyes became more and more determined, and when he lowered his head, the face under his hair became more and more fierce.


    "Are you going to leave here with us?" After discussing what to do with this computer board, Wang Zheng turned his head and asked the shopkeeper who had been here to watch his battle.


    The owner of the previous shop has made it clear that after this incident, he will definitely not let the shop er, so if the shop er does not leave now, the end of the game can be imagined.


    Seeing that this shop Xiaoer was still on their side, and caring about them so much, and reminded them of the shop owner''s conspiracy, Wang Zheng wanted to help him.


    At least it is easy to take him out of here.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!" Xiao Er glanced at the shop owner who had broken his leg and was lying on the ground, as well as the sullen expression on the owner''s face that could not be covered, and said without hesitation.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 787： Place a bet

    If you don''t go, is he still waiting to be taken by the owner to clean up here? This inn is not his second shop, just because he is the only one who has to work in the morning, so he will appear here.


    As for the other servants, they may have just woken up now, and after seeing the battle here, I am afraid they have all gone into hiding.


    But after Wang Zheng is gone, these people will definitely come out, and they, who are obedient to the shop owner, will definitely make trouble for him!


    Wang Zheng nodded, and left with Honglian and this shop second.


    The owner of the shop looked at Wang Zheng from behind. The three figures drifting away, bit their teeth, especially the shop owner who betrayed him. He had always thought that he would give this shop owner the most. It''s so disabled, it doesn''t matter if you die.


    But he didn''t expect to be taken away by Wang Zheng, which made him unable to get out of his anger.


    After confirming that Wang Zheng had gone far away, the guests who were still hiding in the room, and the other shopkeepers also came out and came downstairs.


    It''s just that they are not close to the computer board, because there are still many corpses on the computer board. These more than one hundred corpses are stacked on top of each other, which looks really terrifying.


    If the courageous people approached there, they would definitely be scared to death.


    "It''s just to help me! Be careful that I sell you to be slaves!" Looking at the shopkeepers who dare not approach, the shop owner can finally speak loudly this time.


    Because the owner of the shop is holding the sales deeds of some of these shops, if he is not happy, he can really sell these shops.


    So for some shop Xiaoer, he didn''t dare not listen to him, and quickly ran up with the nausea.


    But when I saw the shop owner¡¯s legs, I was still shocked. How powerful is this? The legs can be beaten like this, and it seems that there is only a little bit of meat attached.


    However, because they were afraid that the shop owner would scold them again, or even actually sell them, they had to endure the nausea, helped the shop owner sit on a chair, and quickly invited the doctor to come.


    The surrounding guests who had come down were also discussing this matter, and they all pointed to the owner of the shop.


    "What''s going on? This person looks really pitiful! And why are there so many corpses on this ground." One of them said with surprise. This person is sleepy, as if he just woke up. .


    "Don''t tell me that you didn''t see anything just now? Didn''t you even know about such a big thing?" The person next to him saw that there were unknowing people, and he looked like a fool at that time. With this person.


    "How do I know this? I just woke up and got up when I heard the sound. The sound is really familiar. It seems that this shop owner is begging others not to kill him!" This person has an innocent face. Said, but after thinking of the voice that I had just heard, something was wrong.


    This is a vendetta.


    "Hey, if you want to know about this, just ask me. I got up early in the morning and just saw everything happening here! Ask me to say that this shop owner deserves it, and he deserves it if he died. !" said one of the insiders.


    Some of the people among them were only half-knowledge of the matter. Hearing that one person had witnessed the whole process, he immediately became interested, and never came to listen to him telling the story.


    He didn''t even bother to the shop owner who was already called as if he was dying.


    Because even if they ask the shop owner, I am afraid that the shop owner will not tell all these things. If you want to know some gossip, you might as well ask other people.


    So surrounded by them, the first insider triumphantly said all the things that had happened since Wang Zheng and Hong Lian came out today.


    After listening, everyone suddenly realized, "Then this shop owner really deserves it!"


    "Wow, is this shop owner so disgusting? Then do I still want to live here? I was thinking about renting for a few more days, now I think about it... hey, forget it."


    "However, the person who killed more than a hundred people here just now was so powerful, was he killing the gods?" One of them finally grasped a key point.


    "Yes! The Killing God actually appeared, and he will appear here!"


    "What? I haven''t seen a killer yet, and I don''t know what he looks like. When I saw them fighting just now, I immediately retracted, I can''t see anything!" No one has ever seen him. Seeing Wang Zheng, people who have only heard Wang Zheng''s name as a **** of death grieved and said regretfully.


    If he had been bolder just now, it would be nice to come out and see what''s going on.


    "Let me say, this guy from the Guo family who is not far away from the killing **** seems to be arresting him. If he wants to leave here, he will definitely go through a lot of obstruction." After a person pondered, Concluded.


    Because the hundred-odd people who have fallen now belong to the Guo family, but the Guo family¡¯s people are of course far more than the one hundred-odd people who died. I am afraid that the Guo family will continue to send People come out.


    Otherwise, this is too unlike the style of the Guo family. No matter what the price is paid by the Guo family, as long as someone offends them, they will teach that person a lesson.


    Such a lesson, ranging from a beating to a person without getting out of the bed, is to killing that person, or torturing him to death.


    "The people of the Guo family actually provoke the killer? I don''t know if they have the upper hand."


    "If you want me to say, the Guo family members simply don''t know how to live or die, and they want to provoke the killing god. They must be at a disadvantage!"


    "Well, at the beginning, Killing God killed so many people, and they were not injured without blinking. Now the Guo family is just a little ant."


    Most people are standing on Wang Zheng''s side, thinking that Wang Zheng must be able to teach the Guo family a harsh lesson like killing Yan Chunjun before.


    However, there are also a few people who don¡¯t think so. Most of these people are because they rarely hear Wang Zheng¡¯s reputation, or just didn¡¯t see Wang Zheng when he was dealing with over a hundred people. .


    "It''s impossible to say, otherwise, what about our next bet?" One of the people who didn''t believe that Wang Zheng could deal with so many people in the Guo family wanted to make a fortune from it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 788： Woman in red

    "Go down, kill God is definitely the most powerful!"


    "That''s right, although the Guo family members are local snakes, they don''t count as much in Wang Zheng''s eyes!"


    So a bet even started like this.


    As for the store owner this day, he can only grit his teeth and watch these people join in the fun, but he can''t speak. After all, these people still live in his inn. If the guest is offended, it will just have trouble with his money.


    "Give me a bet! The people betting on the Guo family kill the **** of murder!" the shop owner gritted his teeth. In my heart, the owner of the shop used to wish that Wang Zheng would now be killed by the Guo family.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that the inn was so lively after he left. If he knew that a bet was still being placed in the inn, he would definitely place another bet!


    And after leaving with Honglian and Xiaoer, Wang Zheng no longer thought about continuing to bring Xiaoer from the shop.


    He just agreed to wait until Xiao Er left, and they still have very important things to do next, it would definitely be inconvenient to bring Xiao Er with him.


    Xiaoer from the shop probably could see that Wang Zheng and Honglian didn¡¯t mean that with him, and he is not a person who likes to pester others. After seeing this, he said to Wang Zheng, ¡°Thank you for killing God. Your lord! You can bring me here."


    Then he was thinking about how to make a living, because after leaving that inn, it was impossible to find a job so quickly.


    "Well, don''t you want to be a great hero? Just take this and study hard." Wang Zheng nodded, then took out a copy of the martial arts secret book, don¡¯t know when he got it, and handed it to This is a shop second.


    This martial arts cheat is not too powerful. After practicing, you can dominate the martial arts, but if you want to reach the upper-middle level of martial arts, you can still do it.


    Wang Zheng has also forgotten where this martial arts cheat book came from, just looking at a martial arts cheat book is not very powerful, so he has been thrown aside by Wang Zheng and ignored it. Now he has encountered this shop Xiaoer. , Just can be handed to him.


    What Wang Zheng seemed to be useless, but in the eyes of this shop Xiaoer, he was a treasure. He held this martial arts secret book in both hands, and could not wait to open this secret book again to check the contents.


    "Thank you for the killer hero!" Just after reading a few pages, this shop Xiaoer knelt down with a thump, looking even more excited.


    It seems that Xiaoer Dian is very satisfied after seeing the contents of this cheat book.


    But Wang Zheng listened to this shop Xiaoer always calling him Killing Heroes, such a name is really awkward.


    However, thinking that they were about to separate soon, he ignored him, and Wang Zheng nodded again, signaled that the second person from the shop was up, then turned and left.


    With such a silent pretense, from the perspective of Xiao Er, Wang Zheng actually feels more like a master!


    "My hero, I will repay you after I finish my studies!" Even if Wang Zheng had already gone away, this shopkeeper was still shouting loudly.


    Such a loud voice shocked the people on both sides of the street, and most importantly, they heard the word killing god.


    This also let more people know that the **** of killing has appeared again!


    "Master, you were so amazing just now! I was so excited to watch them!" After only the two of them were left, Honglian said with eyes full of heart.


    Perhaps a serious man is the most handsome sentence. It is no problem to use Wang Zheng, especially when Wang Zheng dealt with these Guo family members, it made Honglian even more aware of Wang Zheng¡¯s uniqueness. The charm is gone.


    Even if you don''t look at Wang Zheng''s handsome face, you can fascinate a large group of people just by watching Wang Zheng''s actions when he attacks some Guo family members.


    Wang Zheng laughed, with such a powerful system, it would be difficult for him not to become a peerless master.


    "But those villains from the Guo family will definitely catch up again?" After thinking of the situation just now, Honglian quickly thought of the Guo family members, and said worriedly.


    The people of the Guo family will definitely not let them go so easily. It''s not enough to shoot more than a hundred people. It will definitely increase the number again. Then it will only become more and more troublesome.


    "If they come, it doesn''t matter how many people come. If your master is so powerful, would you still be afraid of them?" Wang Zheng said confidently.


    This reminded Hong Lian again. Just now Wang Zheng was simple and easy when dealing with more than a hundred people. Even if those people were doubled, Hong Lian felt that Wang Zheng could still handle it.


    "That''s true, but those people are really too much. Obviously they provoke us first, so we just teach them a little lesson. They are going after them like this!" Honglian said angrily, but she This look made her look more delicate.


    After Wang Zheng saw it, he couldn''t help squeezing her face, let alone, the hand feels really good.


    "Master!" Honglian had an angry expression just now, and immediately broke her skills. "Master, why are you pinching me..."


    "You are cute!" Wang Zheng said honestly.


    Wang Zheng''s words made Honglian speechless, not because Honglian didn''t know what to say, but because she was shy.


    Wang Zheng has never said such ambiguous words, this is the first time!


    "Did you kill the people in the inn?" Just as Wang Zheng and Xiao Maohai were saying this, a voice from their side suddenly inserted in.


    Originally there were so many people coming and going around, and one more person passing by, Wang Zheng did not notice, but this person suddenly spoke to them, Wang Zheng of course noticed.


    It was a woman in a red dress who was talking. The red dress was glamorous and matched the makeup on her face.


    "How did you know?" When Wang Zheng asked this, he answered the question of the woman in red generously. Those people were indeed killed by him.


    "You have a very strong smell of blood, and you are the most conspicuous on the whole street." The woman in red said.


    The woman in red seems to just want an answer, and after knowing the answer, she wants to leave.


    "Let''s go!" The woman in red said towards the other person beside her.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 789： Purple Woman

    If it hadn''t been for the woman in red to suddenly say a word to the people around him, Wang Zheng would have not noticed that there were people beside the woman in red.


    Because the person next to her seemed to be hiding his breath deliberately, deliberately reducing its sense of existence, so that after seeing the two of them, people would only notice the woman in red.


    Especially the red dress of the woman in red is much more conspicuous than the purple dress of this person.


    But the dress of this other woman is quite strange. She wears a purple dress, but she wears a silk scarf on her face, which blocks her face, making it impossible to see what she looks like. Look like.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t planned to look at her face carefully, after all, this was an offense to a person, but soon Wang Zheng noticed the abnormality!


    This woman in purple clothes turned red, as if she had cried. No, it should be more accurate to be crying now.


    Could it be that she was wronged? Why did you cry suddenly? Wang Zheng was puzzled about this.


    Originally, the woman in red had finished speaking, and after letting the person next to her go with her, she turned around and left, but soon she found that the person next to her hadn¡¯t followed and turned around to take a look. , I found out that one of her partners was still standing still there!


    But now it is also obvious that her partner is looking at Wang Zheng intently, and her eyes are red. If it weren''t for her usually restrained feelings, I''m afraid she would have already cried at this time.


    Thinking of the person her partner had been looking for, she looked at the handsome man opposite, the woman in red immediately knew why, so she said to her partner: "I''ll go back first. You come back soon."


    After finishing talking, it turned out that she left alone, leaving her partner here.


    This is not because the woman in red does not care about her partner and wants to leave her partner, but because she is not present at this time is the best.


    Because she had already thought about who the man opposite was.


    The purple-clothed woman still didn''t speak at this time, as if she hadn''t heard the red-clothed woman''s words, but when she looked at Wang Zheng, her eyes became more and more red.


    Wang Zheng frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. What the **** was this! Was he caught by this woman?


    Although the woman¡¯s face was blocked by something, it was hard to see what this woman looked like, but she could tell from her white forehead and delicate eyebrows. This is probably a The beauty!


    Unexpectedly, walking casually on the street, you can hit such a lucky luck!


    Wang Zheng is still thinking about what this beauty will do next, will she confess to him shyly, or will she turn around and leave?


    Just as he thought about it, he was abruptly frightened by the name of the woman opposite, "Big Brother..." He only heard this woman''s voice soft, but said with deep affection.


    Big brother? Wang Zheng has been here for so long, and only Lingxi can call him that!


    But is the person in front of him Lingxi? After thinking of this possibility, Wang Zheng once again fixed his gaze on this woman''s face.


    When she was a child, Ling Xi was very cute with a little baby fat on her face, but the woman in front of her was not.


    But if you observe carefully, you will find that this woman''s eyebrows are a bit similar to Lingxi when she was a child.


    Is it really Lingxi? In all, they have not seen each other for more than ten years, and Ling Xi''s changes must have been huge.


    If this woman is really Lingxi, then that makes sense.


    But... why is Ling Xi here? At that time, Ling Xi did not tell him her true identity, so Wang Zheng did not know what kind of person Ling Xi was.


    "Lingxi?" But the most important thing now is to confirm whether this is Lingxi! Wang Zheng asked hesitantly.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng just said such a sentence, so that Ling Xi could no longer hold on, and the feelings could not be restrained all at once, and she burst into tears.


    It''s just that when Ling Xi was crying, her image was much better than that of Hong Lian, unlike Hong Lian''s. If her emotions fluctuated, she would have no image when she cried, like a child.


    When Lingxi was crying, it was raining with pear blossoms, and people couldn''t help but feel distressed when they looked at it!


    "Big brother, I have been looking for you for a long time, where have you been?" Ling Xi said while crying.


    "Are you looking for me?" Wang Zheng never thought that Ling Xi would even look for him!


    "I still left a note at the time. I told Big Brother that I would definitely come back to find Big Brother. Didn''t you see Big Brother?"


    After Ling Xi said this, Wang Zheng could think of it. After Ling Xi disappeared, he indeed searched all the rooms in the inn and found the note left by Ling Xi.


    At that time, it was written on the note, Ling Xi would come back to look for him! It''s just that it didn''t specify where he was found. Moreover, you can tell from the information displayed in the written note. It will take a long time to come back to him.


    So Wang Zheng turned out to be shameful...forgot about this matter.


    But of course it''s impossible to tell Ling Xi. If Ling Xi knows, it turns out to be such an answer, wouldn''t it make Ling Xi too disappointed.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng vaguely passed over this question. Lingxi had just seen Wang Zheng. After a ten-year absence, of course, he had a lot to say and didn''t care about this question.


    At this time, because the three of them stayed on this street, many passersby slowed down and watched their side as they walked by.


    Some bold ones even stopped, pretending to buy things, and then watched them.


    It was also because the three of them were so good-looking. The man stopped to see Lingxi and Honglian, and the woman stopped to watch Wang Zheng.


    Even if Lingxi and Wang Zheng just met, this is really not a place suitable for retelling the past, so Wang Zheng said: "Or let''s find a place to rest first."


    Hong Lian and Ling Xi definitely have no objection, but it can be seen that Hong Lian''s face is a bit heavy at this time, and when he looks at Ling Xi, he has a scrutinizing gaze.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 790： Reunion with Lingxi

    But because Ling Xi was so excited to see Wang Zheng again, he didn''t notice that there were other people beside Wang Zheng, or even if he noticed, Ling Xi still ignored it subconsciously.


    After all, after meeting again, Ling Xi didn''t want other people to disturb them, nor did he want other things to distract her.


    Thinking that many things would happen to them every time they lived in the inn, Wang Zheng did not choose to rest in the inn this time, but went to a teahouse.


    Inside the teahouse, it was lively at this time, so even after the three of them came in, no one would notice that they were immersed in the things they were interested in.


    Wang Zheng directly found a teahouse and went in. He was still confident about the appearance of the three of them. He knew that if the three of them were outside together, they might attract attention again soon, or be in an independent family. The room is better.


    Compared to ten years ago, Lingxi is still as clever and sensible as that little girl. She has always been with Wang Zheng, with her hands in front of her, and her eyes always follow Wang Zheng, as if she were one Like obedient children.


    After entering the teahouse, Wang Zheng introduced Honglian and Lingxi to each other.


    Compared with Lingxi nodded wisely and sensibly, Honglian seemed to be very worried that Lingxi''s appearance would rob Wang Zheng of her favor, so she actually held Wang Zheng''s hand firmly, not at this time. Shy.


    Wang Zheng knew that Honglian was a very possessive person, and was also very worried that others would not want her. After all, she had witnessed the palace change more than ten years ago.


    At that time, the person closest to her left her, and I am afraid that it will have a great impact on her in her life.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng did not blame Hong Lian for this kind, but instead held Hong Lian''s hand and wanted to support her.


    "Big brother, where have you been in the past ten years? Why can''t I find you after I sent so many people out?" After the introduction, Ling Xi said aggrievedly, in order to find Wang Zheng, she I haven''t stopped for more than ten years.


    Now that I saw Wang Zheng again, after getting excited, she still made her a little wronged.


    "Um..." Wang Zheng was asked only one question, how would Wang Zheng answer it!


    "I went to complete a mission in the past ten years, so you can''t find me." Wang Zheng said after thinking about it. After all, he was really going to complete the mission, so he traveled back through time and space. Ten years later, that is now.


    "Can''t find you?" Ling Xi repeated Wang Zheng''s words with confusion. She used his power to send a lot of people out to find Wang Zheng, but she still didn''t find it.


    In the end how hidden Wang Zheng went, so that such a huge force could not find his existence!


    But it could be seen that Wang Zheng didn''t want to explain one thing carefully, so Ling Xi didn''t ask any more. Now it is a good thing to be able to find Wang Zheng!


    And Wang Zheng also heard some information from what Ling Xi had just said, that Ling Xi could send someone else out! So, what is Lingxi''s identity?


    More than ten years ago, when he asked Ling Xi this way, he didn''t tell him. He just covered her identity with a lie. Now it is not known whether Ling Xi will tell him this.


    After asking the doubt in her heart, Ling Xi seemed to have thought that Wang Zheng would ask this question, so she said it without hesitation.


    "I belong to the Yin Yang family." After Ling Xi briefly introduced her, she talked about her more than ten years of experience.


    It can be said that Ling Xi grew up through hard training since childhood. It was also from Ling Xi''s narration that Wang Zheng learned that Ling Xi turned out to be a young man!


    What could surprise Wang Zheng more than this information? The woman sitting in front of me who seemed to be a little girl, the little girl I met ten years ago, turned out to be the fate of sushi!


    No wonder he felt so familiar when he looked at Ling Xi''s dress, isn''t this the unique dress of sushi noodles? Purple clothes, plus a silk scarf covering the face.


    "Then what should I call you in the future?" Wang Zheng said helplessly, because the name Lingxi was only used by him ten years ago in order to be able to call Lingxi.


    It¡¯s just that I now know that Lingxi is the fate of sushi. I am afraid that the name of this Lingxi would be inappropriate if he was called again.


    "I still like your big brother, you call me Lingxi!" Lingxi said sweetly. After all, this name was given to her by her favorite elder brother, and even now, she still has not forgotten the name ten years ago.


    Wang Zheng nodded. In fact, he also liked the name Lingxi very much.


    When Wang Zheng and Ling Xi were chatting about the sky, they didn''t ignore the red lotus on the side. When they talked about some topics, they would bring red lotus from time to time.


    Of course, here Wang Zheng will also be a gentleman to pour tea for these two beauties.


    Probably because Wang Zheng or Hong Lian gave Hong Lian the power, and let Hong Lian know that Wang Zheng will never abandon her! Therefore, when Wang Zheng and Lingxi were communicating, Honglian stayed quietly by the side, saying a word from time to time.


    When talking about what Lingxi had plans for next, Lingxi was embarrassed and said, "I will go back soon."


    Thinking of the identity of Ling Xi Sushi Ming, Wang Zheng can also understand. I am afraid that the reason why he met Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming on the street just now is because the two of them have tasks to complete.


    Now that the tasks are completed, they are about to return to their lives.


    "But don''t worry, big brother, I will be back to find you soon." Then Ling Xi promised again.


    But thinking that ten years ago, she wanted to find Wang Zheng but could not find this thing again, Ling Xi asked a little hesitantly: "Big brother, you won''t leave again?"


    In fact, this Wang Zheng is still really uncertain. The reason why he came to Handan City was only to help Honglian complete the task. If he completes the task, he should also leave.


    Just seeing that Lingxi had hesitating and a little expectant eyes, Wang Zheng couldn''t say too much, "I will stay here for a while, but I will leave after that."


    Lingxi was a little depressed after hearing this.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 791： Determine the relationship

    But soon Lingxi cheered up again, "Don''t worry, big brother, I will definitely come back to look for you soon, don''t forget to take me with you then."


    Compared with Honglian, Lingxi''s identity is still relatively free. After completing this task, she can do whatever she wants, and no one can stop her. It won''t be like Gulian, who has to leave the organization and complete this last task.


    At that time, even if Lingxi wanted to come to find Wang Zheng, or to go far away with Wang Zheng, that would be her own business.


    Ling Xi was still in a hurry to go back, so she sat in this tea room for a while, and then left when time finally did not allow her to stay here.


    After Ling Xi left, only Wang Zheng and Hong Lian were left in this house.


    "Master, what is the relationship between Ling Xi and you? Why have I never heard you mention her?" After Ling Xi left, Hong Lian asked.


    For women, this issue is still very sensitive, because if a man is unwilling to mention another woman, either the woman is not important and the man has forgotten her, or it is because the woman is too Important! The man just hid her deep in his heart.


    Honglian still cares if Wang Zheng is in the latter case.


    Ever since he learned about Honglian''s feelings for him, Wang Zheng has not been surprised by the questions raised by the Honglian Conference.


    "She is a child I met before I met you more than ten years ago. She was homeless at the time, so I took her in." Because Lingxi was here before, Wang Zheng did not Speaking of the matter of their encounter, now Honglian asked, Wang Zheng told her.


    Recalling when I met Lingxi more than ten years ago, I have to say that this was a kind of fate. If Wang Zheng hadn''t been out at that time, he wouldn''t have met Lingxi.


    If Lingxi hadn''t robbed someone else''s buns, Wang Zheng wouldn''t look down upon her as pitiful, so he would take her back to the inn.


    But if it was really said, Wang Zheng and Ling Xi would actually only stay together for a few days, and Ling Xi was taken back a few days later.


    But I didn''t expect that they had only been together for a few days, but Ling Xi had always remembered this matter for more than ten years.


    And also sending so many people out to look for him, which Wang Zheng did not expect.


    When Wang Zheng was immersed in what he had experienced more than ten years ago, Honglian spoke again, "I think Lingxi''s feelings for you are unusual."


    When Guren said this, it was like a little girl acting like a baby, wanting to get the attention and love of adults.


    Is Lingxi''s feelings for him unusual? This Wang Zheng hadn''t really noticed it yet, because he felt that the excitement that Lingxi showed after seeing him was only because of the more than ten years of separation.


    It¡¯s just that I have to settle down the restless Honglian first. Wang Zheng knows that although Honglian looks coquettish and confident on the outside, he has a little inferiority in his heart, and he is worried that things around him will be far away at any time. her.


    That''s why Gulian has such a strong possessiveness!


    "Then my feelings for you are unusual? Have you noticed it?" Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    With that said, Hong Lian suddenly forgot about Ling Xi and Wang Zheng, and what Wang Zheng said echoed in his head.


    Gulian is easy to get upset, but it is also easy to comfort her. As long as she understands that the things she cares about will always be by her side and will not leave her, she can settle down.


    "Master...I, I like you, do you know?" But when Wang Zheng was thinking in his heart, when he finally calmed down Honglian, Wang Zheng was shocked by what Honglian said. Up.


    It''s not that Wang Zheng didn''t know Hong Lian''s inner thoughts and feelings for him, but because Wang Zheng hadn''t expected that Hong Lian would say it so directly.


    This is not the same as the Red Lotus that Wang Zheng knew. Perhaps it was because of Wang Zheng''s ambiguous sentence just now, that made Honglian muster the courage in her heart and said the words she most wanted to say!


    "Master, I know you already have a sister Duanmu, but...I can do it and make a small one." After saying the sentence just now, Hong Lian seemed to have run out of courage, and he is talking now. Instead, there is a sense of anxiety.


    The previous sentence shocked Wang Zheng, and this sentence was no exception, because Wang Zheng didn''t expect that after Hong Lian had confessed, he would still want to be with him and still be a small one.


    This is not a rare thing in ancient times. Most people marry wives and concubines. However, Honglian is a very good woman. If he wants, what kind of man does he have? Now he was willing to make a small one for him.


    Seeing that after she confessed, Wang Zheng hadn''t said anything, making Honglian even more anxious, thinking that Wang Zheng was thinking about how to reject her.


    Because of this, Guren became more uneasy and complained about herself in her heart. She was too impulsive. Now if the master knows her feelings and is unwilling to get along with her, what can I do? ?


    When thinking of this, Gulian even wanted to slap her mouth.


    But when Honglian was still struggling, or thinking of a remedy, Wang Zheng spoke!


    "Fool! Why would I let you make a small one?" Wang Zheng said helplessly.


    Don''t say that Wang Zheng doesn''t like marrying wives and concubines. If he likes women, he won''t let them be small. In his opinion, his women are all equal.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Honglian seemed to have seen the world regain the light again. He had lowered his head and looked a little depressed, but at this time he raised his head again.


    "Master!" Honglian understood what Wang Zheng meant, and it was precisely because of this that she was a little excited.


    Wang Zheng did not speak, but responded to Hong Lian with actions, and took Hong Lian into his arms.


    But soon Wang Zheng realized something was wrong. Why did his clothes feel like they were wet? I quickly took a look at the wet part of my clothes. Then you happened to be where Guren was lying on his stomach, only to find that it was Guren who was crying!


    Unexpectedly, after receiving Wang Zheng¡¯s response, Honglian would be so emotional that he even cried.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 792： Act alone

    After confirming the relationship, Honglian became more attached to Wang Zheng, and even wanted to follow Wang Zheng''s side without leaving any step.


    The most direct manifestation is that after they stayed in an inn that night, Honglian actually said that they wanted to be in the same room with Wang Zheng!


    This shock to Wang Zheng was the same level as Honglian confessed to him during the day today.


    Wang Zheng originally wanted to refuse. Of course, this was not because of what he had done to Liu Xiahui, but because he felt that Honglian was still young.


    But Honglian is also a stubborn person, and she is also very young. If she can''t achieve something, she will definitely insist on achieving it.


    So Wang Zheng''s refusal was obviously useless.


    Wang Zheng was worried about whether he could not bear it anymore tonight, but Honglian looked very relaxed. I don¡¯t know if it was because she didn¡¯t expect what would happen to them in the same room, or because even she I know, I still have expectations in my heart.


    "Master, go up quickly, what are you doing here." After booking a room, Hong Lian was even more excited when she saw that everything had been settled, and she walked in front and waved to Wang Zheng and motioned to the king. Zheng followed her up.


    Wang Zheng sighed, he could only admit his fate!


    Obviously, Wang Zheng is not Liu Xiahui, and Wang Zheng could not bear it that night, but there is no lack of Honglian''s fanfare inside.


    But Guren seemed to have known that all this would happen a long time ago. In addition to being a little bit shy, he was more excited.


    In the end, Wang Zheng had to break the can. Anyway, Honglian agreed. What would he mind? And even if he refused Guren, he didn''t want to.


    When he got up the next day, Guren obviously had trouble moving, but today was an important day.


    This day has been budgeted, the day Qin Shihuang will appear, that is, today, they will implement their plan. If they want to steal things in the palace, it will definitely be difficult, only outside. The difficulty will be a little bit smaller.


    So this opportunity must not be let go.


    Honglian originally insisted on going with Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng still refused. Even if Honglian wanted to insist on this, Wang Zheng would not give her another chance.


    This is related to the safety of life. Wang Zheng will never let Hong Lian take risks. Hong Lian is not feeling well now. If she is allowed to go, danger will not be impossible.


    This is the first time that Honglian has seen such a determined Wang Zheng. If she wants anything, Wang Zheng will definitely agree, just like last night.


    But today was different. After seeing Wang Zheng''s expression, Honglian knew that even if she continued to say it, her idea of ??going on mission with Wang Zheng could not be realized.


    So Honglian could only stay in the inn obediently, waiting for Wang Zheng to return.


    But before that, Honglian had already told Wang Zheng''s overall plan, and told Wang Zheng when those people who helped them disrupt the situation would appear. So even if Wang Zheng went alone, it didn''t matter if Honglian was by his side.


    They were originally in the city of Handan, but now they didn''t want to go to the place they agreed upon, but then let Honglian stay here and set off alone.


    He set off early, and there was still a while before he came here, so he first found a stall selling food and sat down.


    Because I had known that someone would act with him here, Wang Zheng quickly discovered that some people were obviously here to help him under observation.


    It''s because seeing these people''s behavior is not like people doing business on the street. Some of them look like they are shopping, but they have been shopping here for several times and have not left.


    There is only one explanation, they are here to complete the task.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t thought of having any intersection with them in the first place, he was just completing a task, so even if he found them, Wang Zheng did not say hello.


    Probably because of Qin Shihuang''s coming, so before this, there were several officers and soldiers who came here. These officers and soldiers looked fierce and said while walking towards the people on both sides of the road: "Wait a minute, you guys. Give me a little cleverness, but don''t run into the nobles, and also, how do you mess around with this thing? Blocked it, don''t you know? If you see it when you come back, you will cut your head!"


    Then these officers and soldiers pointed out several things that were unsatisfactory to them, and asked the people who set up stalls along the street to correct them.


    After all, this is the place under their jurisdiction. If after Qin Shihuang arrives, they are not satisfied with the things here, it will be difficult for them to get promoted and get rich in the future.


    It is quite simple for them to just a few words, but not for the people who set up stalls on the street. A few words from them will keep these people who set up stalls on the street busy for a long time.


    But probably because this kind of thing has been done too much, so even if these officers and soldiers ordered them to give orders, they did not feel that there was anything wrong.


    When Wang Zheng looked at these overbearing officers and soldiers, he could only sigh, no wonder the Qin Dynasty would perish, let alone Qin Shihuang, with such a few subordinates, it would be difficult for Qin Shihuang not to be uprised by others.


    However, what these officers and soldiers did did not hinder Wang Zheng. In addition, Wang Zheng just drank a few sips of tea here. These officers and soldiers could not do anything to him. Therefore, Wang Zheng directly ignored him. These officers and soldiers.


    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps in the distance. There must be a lot of people coming here, otherwise the footsteps would not be so loud, and Wang Zheng could hear it just by listening to the sound.


    After hearing such voices, Wang Zheng could also conclude that it was Qin Shihuang who came with someone.


    To be precise, it was Qin Shihuang who came, and those people were just protecting Qin Shihuang.


    It''s a bit exaggerated to say that Qin Shihuang is cruising outside alone, but it takes dozens or even hundreds of people to protect him, and those who protect him are still masters in this era.


    It can be said that Qin Shihuang is too insecure and too afraid of death, but the most important thing is that it is quite suitable for doing bad things, so I am worried that others will retaliate against him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 793： Plucking tiger head

    These more than a hundred people surrounded him and protected him, perhaps making him feel safe to walk on the street.


    But this is only on the premise that Wang Zheng has not been met, if there are difficulties, even if there are more than 200 such masters here, there is no way to protect Qin Shihuang.


    Qin Shihuang''s luck was also good. This time Wang Zheng didn''t even think about killing Qin Shihuang, so Qin Shihuang was able to keep his life.


    Not long after, I finally saw the figures of these people clearly.


    If you want to discover Qin Shihuang, it is really simple, because even if it is protected by so many people, it does not hide Qin Shihuang''s figure.


    Qin Shihuang sat on the seat very high-profilely and was lifted by others, but the height was much higher than others. It looks like it stands out from the crowd.


    "Your Majesty is here, the idlers are waiting to retreat." There was another person among them who kept shouting this sentence, let the people on both sides of the street step aside, and don''t block their way.


    The people on both sides of the street had been reminded by the officers and soldiers just now, so this time, after hearing what the palace man said, they all stepped away sensibly.


    When he got closer, Wang Zheng also saw what Qin Shihuang looked like. It can be said that Qin Shihuang has the mighty domineering of a superior, and he is also full of extravagance.


    It can be said that even if Qin Shihuang is standing here, he can not be angry with himself, no wonder he can become the first emperor to dominate the world.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng didn''t come here to see what Qin Shihuang looked like. What he has to do now is to pluck the hair on the tiger''s head.


    Recalling what it was like before Guren wanted to let him know what he was going to grab? Therefore, Wang Zheng looked around Qin Shihuang around the picture he drew, and finally fixed his eyes on his neck.


    What Honglian asked him to grab was a necklace on Qin Shihuang''s neck, but the most important thing was of course not the chain, but the beads hanging from the chain.


    It seems that this bead has a special function, so Wei Zhuang received such a task to **** the bead hanging around Qin Shihuang''s neck.


    This is already a very simple matter for Wang Zheng, and even if he wants him to kill Qin Shihuang, he can immediately go over and kill him now, and he can simply ignore more than a hundred people.


    It''s just that his mission is not to kill Qin Shihuang after all, and if he kills Qin Shihuang, it will definitely change the plot here, and what will happen here is not certain!


    The most important thing is that he has not forgotten his previous mission to protect Jing Tianming. After Qin Shihuang''s death, some things will change accordingly.


    Anyway, just grab the bead on Qin Shihuang''s neck now.


    At this time, those people seemed to have negotiated and started to act.


    "Ah, there is a thief! My stuff!" Only a woman was heard saying loudly.


    The voice was very loud, and everyone noticed him. Of course, he also noticed the wretched person who was chasing in front of this woman.


    Obviously, this man is the thief the woman said.


    I don¡¯t know if this thief actually rushed into Qin Shihuang¡¯s team on purpose. It also made the team a little messy, because it disrupted their forward movement. Even avoid it.


    The woman who was stolen was unwilling to be left behind, and followed the thief and broke into Qin Shihuang''s team.


    The people who came out to protect Qin Shihuang felt that it was a little dangerous for the two of them to break in like this. When they wanted to throw them out, the scene here was even more chaotic.


    Because for a time those people who had set up stalls and some shopping in the streets turned out to be assassins, and broke into them, trying to kill them.


    This is incredible. Someone wants to kill them. They have never encountered them. They have protected Qin Shihuang for so long. After others have seen them, who is not going back?


    They are not afraid. After all, Qin Shihuang''s ability to let them protect him has already proved their strength. They also know that if they face these people, even if one of them stands up, it is enough to solve them.


    So these people started to kill the assassins who rushed in.


    It was the one who was still shouting "Your Majesty''s here" just now, like a proud rooster, because he has no martial arts at all, so at this time, he wanted to hide behind Qin Shihuang.


    In his opinion, at this time, Qin Shihuang''s side is the safest, because there are so many people protecting him, and someone who wants to get close to Qin Shihuang will definitely be blocked by others.


    But at this moment, a shadow suddenly passed by him, his figure was so fast that he didn''t even see what color the person was wearing, whether it was a man or a woman.


    In a blink of an eye, I realized that this person had already arrived in front of Qin Shihuang.


    "Guo Bao Bao, protect your majesty, protect your majesty!" This person suddenly became more panicked, and quickly said loudly, wanting to loudly attract those who are still fighting with the assassins to protect Qin Shihuang.


    Those who want to protect Qin Shihuang are not fools, and they have reacted at this time. It seems that this is a plan of those people to turn the tiger away from the mountain. They want to divert their attention and deal with other people, and another person will assassinate Qin Shihuang. .


    So these people immediately changed their goals and wanted to deal with the one who was close to Qin Shihuang.


    Wang Zheng smiled contemptuously when he saw the people who immediately turned their gun heads and rushed towards him, but because they were blocked by the black face towel, no one saw his expression, only that he was slightly bent. Curvy eyebrows.


    Wang Zheng didn''t plan to stay here long, nor did he plan to let these people rush over and leave. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took off the bead on Qin Shihuang''s neck with lightning speed.


    It¡¯s just that the rope that Qin Shihuang used to wear a bead is quite strong. Wang Zheng took a lot of effort to finally pull it apart, but it also suffered from Qin Shihuang, and he pulled out a piece of Qin Shihuang¡¯s neck. Red marks, even bleeding.


    It can only be said that Qin Shihuang was making trouble for himself. He originally wanted to make it stronger and prevent the rope from breaking or being robbed. But now this is actually causing him to suffer.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 794： Catch and execute the death penalty!

    After Wang Zheng tore off the bead and made sure that he had taken it correctly, he quickly left.


    The speed was so fast that the people who had planned to approach Wang Zheng hadn''t gotten one step closer to Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng was no longer in front of them.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s success, the assassins who suddenly broke into this team also accepted them, and left before the guards hadn''t reacted.


    This task was surprisingly simple. Even the assassins didn''t even think of it. They thought they would have to sacrifice a certain amount. However, the task of robbing Qin Shihuang''s pearl seemed to be only a moment.


    In fact, this also has a very big relationship with Wang Zheng. If you go up to rob Qin Shihuang and change another person, the speed will definitely not be so fast. If the time is delayed, their assassins will definitely be injured.


    And if the person who robbed couldn''t make a response time, I''m afraid this short time is enough for these masters to subdue him.


    Soon, those who completed this task disappeared here, and it looked like a farce here.


    If it wasn''t for the blood shed from Qin Shihuang''s neck, and the necklace that was originally hung on his neck had disappeared, it would seem as if it had never happened before.


    "Hurry up! The thief took your Majesty''s things!" The person beside him was not so scared at all at this time, and said to the masters with pretense.


    Those masters were accustomed to treating this person''s order as Qin Shihuang''s order, because Qin Shihuang seldom speaks, and he always lets this person speak his mind.


    So a dozen people were separated and chased in the direction Wang Zheng left, but they were destined to not be able to catch it, because when Wang Zheng left, the speed was even so fast that they couldn''t match it, and now it is so late. Time, when I caught up with him, Wang Zheng would have long been gone.


    The person next to Qin Shihuang quickly called the imperial physician and showed him the wound on his neck.


    Others seemed a little anxious that Qin Shihuang was injured. This is the lord of a country. A small injury is a big or a small thing. However, looking back at Qin Shihuang, it seemed that he didn''t care about the injury on his neck, looking at the direction Wang Zheng was leaving with a gloomy expression.


    "Catch him back and use capital punishment." Qin Shihuang only said such a sentence, but it can also be seen that he is angry about this matter.


    With so many people protecting him, he was still snatched by this man. Now he doesn''t care about the important thing he snatched, but his dignity is offended.


    Now he is not only hurt by others, but in full view, this person has even snatched his things.


    "Yes, yes, your Majesty. Don''t hurry up!" After the man beside him spoke to Qin Shihuang dogmatically, he said fiercely to the masters.


    So there were more than a dozen people chasing after him.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, after snatching this bead, he rushed towards the inn where Honglian was.


    Naturally, someone was chasing Wang Zheng behind, but because Wang Zheng''s speed was too fast, those people couldn''t catch up at all, and even the distance was getting bigger and bigger.


    Wang Zheng didn''t put those people in his eyes either. Those people would definitely be unable to catch up after he arrived at the inn, and he didn''t even know where he was going.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng was about to leave after a while, and it didn''t matter whether they could catch up or not.


    It was only a short period of time for Wang Zheng to go out, because the inn they booked was originally located very close, and it didn''t take much time to walk over, and the time to complete this task was even shorter.


    Guren was still in the room at this time probably because she was bored, so she was lying in a daze on the bed.


    After seeing the uncomfortable return, Honglian didn''t care that she was still in disheveled clothes, and immediately rushed to hug Wang Zheng.


    "Master! Are you coming back so soon?" The voice sounded very excited, as if it was unexpected that Wang Zheng would complete the task in such a short time.


    Wang Zheng nodded, and handed the bead he grabbed to Hong Lian, "Is it this?" Wang Zheng asked.


    After taking it, Guren took a closer look, then nodded, "Thank you, Master!"


    "Do we still need to say thank you for this relationship?" Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    Wang Zheng said this, which reminded Honglian of what happened to them last night, blushing, but nodded in agreement.


    "I''m leaving now, you have to go back to hand in the task, right?" It was confirmed that the thing he grabbed was what Honglian needed. That''s right, Wang Zheng wanted to finish this task soon. Lian can also get free soon.


    Honglian also wanted to finish the task quickly, and those who continued to stay here, the male treasure Qin Shihuang, would not find it here, so he nodded and left here with Wang Zheng.


    But at this time, they even encountered the Guo family who was looking for them on the street.


    At this time, the Patriarch of the Guo family had already lost and greeted him because of Qin Shihuang¡¯s arrival. However, he still did not forget the hatred his son was at stake. He still sent a large number of people to find Wang Zheng and Hong. lotus.


    "They are here!" Because this time Wang Zheng was not as fast as when he came back just now, so that some of his people will not be able to see him and fly over, so after seeing clearly that it is Wang Zheng and Hong After Lian, the Guo family yelled.


    There are still many people searching for Wang Zheng and Honglian around here, so now this person shouts like this, naturally attracting a lot of people''s attention.


    Suddenly, the people searching for Wang Zheng and the others were all approaching this side, trying to catch Wang Zheng and them.


    It was just thought that more than a hundred people before Wang Zheng could be killed easily, so when they were about to approach Wang Zheng, they still hesitated.


    Wang Zheng didn''t have so much time to wait for them to make a decision, so he directly pulled Honglian and passed these people.


    When these people reacted and made up their minds to catch Wang Zheng and the others, Wang Zheng and Hong Lian were already far away.


    "What to do?" said one of the Guo family members.


    "You go after it, I''ll go back to report to the Patriarch." said a person who seemed to have a little right to speak.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 795： Black hole appeared?

    So it wasn''t just the people on Qin Shihuang''s side who wanted to capture Wang Zheng, even the people of the Guo family were no exception.


    But who is Wang Zheng? Come and go like wind, if it weren¡¯t for carrying the red lotus, those who wanted to catch him would not even be able to see his shadow. After all, Wang Zheng could fly with swords, and his light work was not bad, and wanted to escape them. His sight is not difficult at all.


    But now even if Wang Zheng is carrying Red Lotus, the mission of these people to capture Wang Zheng hasn''t dropped a bit. They think they can see Wang Zheng, but they still have to beat him!


    Suddenly there were so many "seekers" who didn''t make Wang Zheng any discomfort at all. You should eat and drink. Now you are going to hand in the task, just go!


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t forget that he had promised Lingxi before, so he had to wait for Lingxi here.


    But I didn''t expect that Ling Xi''s speed would be so fast. They were separated and it was only one day, and Ling Xi had already handled everything to join them.


    Probably because Ling Xi was too eager to see Wang Zheng, so she used her fastest speed to accomplish what was supposed to be done in a long time.


    So Wang Zheng and Hong Lian ran into Ling Xi who had come to look for them just a few steps away.


    "Big brother, are you leaving?" Ling Xi said softly when he saw Wang Zheng and Honglian walking outside. Only when facing Wang Zheng, he didn''t like to talk, even if it was not necessary, he could not say a word, only then would he speak.


    Wang Zheng nodded, and asked, "Have you taken care of everything? Let''s go together?"


    In this case, it happened that the three of them could leave together, and Wang Zheng would not have to come back after that.


    Naturally, no one cares about where Ling Xi wants to go, so after hearing Wang Zheng''s invitation, he nodded without hesitation.


    The three of them left as soon as they said they left, and those who were still chasing them didn''t have to worry about them.


    When I saw Wei Zhuang again, it was the day after they left Handan City, and he was surprised that the three of Honglian came to hand in the task this time.


    Originally, the guards at the door didn''t plan to let Wang Zheng and Ling Xi in, because the two of them were also unidentified people, and of course it was impossible to let them in.


    It¡¯s just because Honglian¡¯s status here is still very high. If you pretend to be a word, the guard has to take a step back and say that you want to ask Wei Zhuang for instructions. If Wei Zhuang agrees, you can go in. .


    So when he heard this news, Wei Zhuang was still very surprised, but he also nodded and allowed it.


    Because this suddenly reminded him of the Wang Zheng he had seen before. With the thought of seeing rivals, Wei Zhuang agreed to let them in. Of course, the reason why Ling Xi could come in was only incidental. It''s impossible to let Wang Zheng in, right?


    "You could be so fast." Wei Zhuang said with appreciation after seeing Honglian coming in and holding a quest item on his hand.


    But when I say this, Wei Zhuang still feels a little regretful, because this is Honglian¡¯s last mission. After Honglian completes this mission, she will leave the quicksand and gain freedom, so she will never again. Stay by his side.


    "Because my master is amazing!" Honglian said proudly.


    If it were originally at the speed of Honglian, yesterday was the time when Qin Shihuang had just appeared. It would take some time to grab things from Qin Shihuang. In addition, there would be the possibility of failure. It could be as fast as Wang Zheng. It is still impossible to grab something.


    The most important thing is that the reason why they returned the next day after completing this task was because Wang Zheng flew with his sword. After taking the three of them, the speed was simply incredibly fast.


    It originally took more than three days, but under Wang Zheng''s drive, it only took one day.


    After hearing Honglian''s words, Wei Zhuang turned his gaze to Wang Zheng, "Meet again." Wei Zhuang said calmly.


    When the two men looked at each other, they seemed to be able to see the flash of fire, because they both knew what each other''s identity represented.


    Wei Zhuang likes Honglian, this Wang Zheng can see, and Honglian likes Wang Zheng, Wei Zhuang also knows.


    Wang Zheng did not speak, but nodded.


    "I will give you this bead, right?" Guren seemed too eager to leave the organization and gain freedom, so after entering, he wanted to hand in the quest items without saying anything. Wei Zhuang, complete the task.


    Even if Wei Zhuang is, what can he reluctant to do? Nodded, took the bead that Honglian handed over, and said, "It''s okay." Other than that, Wei Zhuang didn''t want to say anything.


    But Gulian didn''t care about it. Now that he had completed the task, it was fine.


    Completing the task and gaining freedom was something that was expected. Honglian left after that. Of course, he left with Wang Zheng, and now they are going back to where Duanmu Rong is now.


    Duanmu Rong is still there waiting for them. Speaking of them, it has been ten days since they left. Duanmu Rong has waited there for ten days. If you wait any longer, Wang Zheng is still uncertain whether Duanmu Rong will It''s hairy.


    Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about this, he decided to leave with Lingxi and Honglian, but his thoughts had just arisen, only to discover that he was suddenly sucked in by a black hole.


    How is this going? At first, Wang Zheng thought that someone had sneaked on him, but now that he is so powerful, if someone wants to attack him, it''s impossible.


    And after completing so many missions, Wang Zheng immediately reacted. What kind of sneak attack is this? It was the black hole that appeared after completing the mission and sucked him in!


    "System! What''s going on?" Wang Zheng couldn''t wait to ask as he traversed the black hole. He really wanted to know why the sign of completing the task suddenly appeared-the black hole sucked him in! He has left this world!


    It stands to reason that he should take a long time in the world of Qin Shimingyue, because he wants to protect Jing Tianming, but Jing Tianming is still a child. If you want to protect him, you must at least wait until he is completely safe or dying. That''s right!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 796： Sudden "surprise"

    It''s definitely not like this. He obviously went to Qin Shimingyue''s world in less than a month. Has he actually completed this protection mission?


    Thinking of Lingxi, Honglian and Duanmurong who were still in that world, Wang Zheng couldn''t wait to roar out now, "Let me go back!"


    He was really caught off guard by completing the task suddenly. Everything was not ready yet, even just now he was thinking about taking Lingxi and Honglian to see Duanmu Rong.


    However, the system did not answer his question. Instead, as usual, he sounded a reminder after he completed the task.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of protecting Jing Tianming and gaining 1000 reputation points.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of protecting Jing Tianming and getting the skill treasure box given by Jing Tianming x 2


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of protecting Jing Tianming and getting a consumable treasure box gifted by Jing Tianming x3


    Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task of protecting Jing Tianming and obtaining the attribute treasure box gifted by Jing Tianming x 2


    "Do you want to open it?"


    Wang Zheng doesn''t care about what rewards he got for completing this task now? Usually, after completing the task, what he wants most is the treasure chest of these rewards, but now, he just wants to know why.


    "System, you should tell me that first!" Wang Zheng said stubbornly.


    "Excuse me, open it?" But the system is more stubborn than him, even when facing Wang Zheng''s repeated questions, he still ignored the past.


    With a sigh, Wang Zheng knew that if he didn''t solve the problem of the treasure chests in front of him, the system would probably not tell him what he wanted to know.


    "Open!" Wang Zheng said.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure box and obtaining 100 acting experience books.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the skill treasure chest and obtaining 100 hidden weapon experience books.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and obtaining lucky spring water x1.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and obtaining Jade Bee Jelly x10.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the consumable treasure chest and obtaining the jade bee needle x10.


    Ding, congratulations to the host for opening the attribute treasure chest and getting the charm cookie x10


    ...


    Wang Zheng did not listen to a series of sounds from the system. Instead, after opening these treasure chests, Wang Zheng asked again: "Can you tell me why I completed the task so quickly?"


    If, as usual, he could complete the task so quickly and get rewards, Wang Zheng would be very happy, but it does not mean that he will be happy this time. He hasn''t had time to enjoy all of this. His side was originally It''s surrounded by beautiful women, but now he has left suddenly. How can he be willing?


    "Because Jing Tianming has gained enough self-protection ability, there are already people around him who can protect his life." The system''s emotionless voice came, giving Wang Zheng a thunder!


    Has Jing Tianming got enough self-protection ability? Wang Zheng''s first thought was that Gai Nie taught Jing Tianming the martial arts he had taught him.


    Moreover, after learning this set of martial arts, whether it is Jing Tianming or Gai Nie, they have enough self-protection ability, and they are considered very well protected.


    The most important thing is that the system counts all these achievements on Wang Zheng, after all, it was Wang Zheng who first taught Gai Nie this martial arts!


    It¡¯s really self-inflicted and you can¡¯t live. I originally wanted to save something, but I didn¡¯t expect to save it, but I completed the task so soon. Wang Zheng wanted to go back in time now. Back then, he refused to teach Nie Wugong. Up.


    But now that the mission has been completed, using the Moonlight Treasure Box at this time is useless, and Wang Zheng can only accept his fate.


    After returning to the real world, he was still on the set, and Fan Bingbing was standing opposite Wang Zheng.


    "Okay!" After Wang Zheng came back, he suddenly heard Fan Bingbing say these two words in a very pleasant voice.


    What''s so good? After leaving for too long, Wang Zheng didn''t even react. What exactly was Fan Bingbing talking about?


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng''s memory is pretty good. After making him think for a while, he finally thought of what he and Fan Bingbing were talking about.


    Fan Bingbing said before that after his guidance, his acting skills have improved a lot when he is acting in this play, and he has also studied the essence of the play a little bit. Then Wang Zheng invited Fan Bingbing again, saying that he would have a good discussion this evening.


    The reason why Fan Bingbing said this is that he agreed to Wang Zheng''s invitation.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng has a good memory, otherwise he would have been trapped now, but when facing Fan Bingbing, he still froze for a while, making Fan Bingbing wonder if Wang Zheng regretted it again.


    "What''s wrong?" Fan Bingbing asked.


    Wang Zheng shook his head quickly. Of course he had nothing to do, he just forgot what they said before.


    "Then let''s continue to discuss it in the hotel tonight, and I will help you order the meal." In order not to make Fan Bingbing suspect that there is something wrong with him, Wang Zheng said quickly.


    Fan Bingbing had already agreed to his invitation before, and now after hearing Wang Zheng''s plan, of course, there is no opinion.


    "Then... see you tonight? It''s my turn to play." Fan Bingbing nodded, then looked at the set and said.


    Fan Bingbing still has a lot of roles in this scene. Wang Zheng is too embarrassed to disturb Fan Bingbing anymore. After all, disturbing Fan Bingbing alone will delay the crew for the same time. After a little nod, Wang Zheng Let Fan Bingbing pass first.


    "Boss~ I don''t understand a thing, so why don''t we go to the hotel to discuss it~" Just after Fan Bingbing left, a very charming voice suddenly rang beside Wang Zheng.


    Listening to what a person said, I knew that this person must have heard what Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing said.


    Such behavior is really not very polite. After Wang Zheng found out, of course he didn''t have any good feelings. He turned his head and saw that it was the female number two.


    This female number two is also a very popular person, and it also has a certain position in the entertainment circle. This is why this crew invited her to be the female number two.


    But this does not mean the recognition of the character of this female number two. To be honest, the style of this female number two is still quite bad, and even the private life is very messy.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 797： Fan Bingbing cooks himself

    It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t bear this person¡¯s acting skills are indeed very good, so that the director is in the picture at a glance, and the second female number is now making a scandal, with her joining, this movie It even saved a lot of publicity expenses.


    Wang Zheng remembers that this second female number is called Liu Zixuan, and she has recently made headlines in the news, and she has been constantly on the news, which is really popular.


    After knowing the fame of this Liu Zixuan, Wang Zheng also knew why Liu Zixuan said such things.


    Probably just now when Liu Zixuan was eavesdropping on them, he heard that they were going to the hotel to discuss the script, thinking that they were doing something shameful.


    Everyone in the entertainment industry knows what this shameful deed is, so I want Liu Zixuan to try it.


    It seemed that this female number two had taken a fancy to him. Wang Zheng didn''t know whether to say that he was very attractive, or whether he should be unlucky. If he was involved with this woman, the scandal would definitely be unstoppable.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t want to be so popular because he was with this woman! Moreover, Wang Zheng did not want to have any involvement with this woman in his own heart.


    Of course, there is no shortage of beauties in the entertainment industry, and there are many such as Liu Zixuan, but compared to those beauties, Liu Zixuan is more charming than others.


    And another reason is because Liu Zixuan is bold enough to take risks.


    But it is obvious that such a woman Wang Zheng would not accept it.


    "You don¡¯t seem to have a lot of roles in this movie. Even if you don¡¯t know enough about a movie, the problem is not big for you, but if you really don¡¯t understand anything, you can go. Ask the director about it." Wang Zheng didn''t dislike such a woman, he just said a little business.


    This is indeed the case. If this daughter is good, just ask the director if she doesn''t know anything. How would Wang Zheng say that he is also the person who invested in this movie, and he doesn''t need to do this.


    It can be seen that after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Liu Zixuan''s face became stiff.


    But as a good actor, and his acting skills are not bad, Liu Zixuan will soon return to her original smiley expression.


    "That''s really a pity. Sister Bingbing''s luck is so good that she can get your advice from the boss." Liu Zixuan said with a charming expression on her hair.


    Because she has no play today, naturally you have a lot of time here to spend time with Wang Zheng, and also invite Wang Zheng to the hotel to "discuss."


    However, if Liu Zixuan has time, it does not mean that Wang Zheng has time. Wang Zheng is not willing to linger here. Since he has already agreed with Fan Bingbing, Wang Zheng also plans to leave.


    Wang Zheng is really not interested in Liu Zixuan.


    After seeing Wang Zheng leaving, Liu Zixuan''s assistant followed up and said, "Sister Zixuan, are you interested in him?"


    Having been Liu Zixuan''s assistant for so long, she still knows Liu Zixuan quite well, knowing that Liu Zixuan will not talk to a man for no reason. If she talks to a man, it proves that she is interesting to that man.


    And no matter how resistant the man was at first, Liu Zixuan would always be chased by him.


    This is the assistant''s understanding of Liu Zixuan''s charm. It can be said that Liu Zixuan is invincible.


    But this time Liu Zixuan did not speak, did not give an accurate answer, just watched Wang Zheng''s departure.


    "Let''s go! I also made an appointment with George for dinner!" After a while, Liu Zixuan said without seeing Wang Zheng again.


    If Wang Zheng heard what Liu Zixuan said, he would definitely be able to tell that Liu Zixuan would still pay more attention to him.


    According to the plan Liu Zixuan is talking about, she was going to have dinner with George at noon today, but in order to be able to discuss the script with Wang Zheng, she was ready to release George''s pigeons.


    It''s a pity that Wang Zheng didn''t know. Even if he did, he wouldn''t be moved, because he didn''t care who Liu Zixuan liked more.


    This night, of course, was the same as when Fan Bingbing returned to the hotel before, Wang Zheng once again came to Fan Bingbing''s room and chatted with Fan Bingbing about the script.


    But I didn''t expect that this time Fan Bingbing would even cook the food himself!


    Originally, Wang Zheng planned to wait until he arrived to order food, but when he saw the table full of food, he knew that Fan Bingbing had come back early, and he was waiting for him after he had prepared the food.


    Wang Zheng subconsciously thought of the word virtuous wife and loving mother. Looking at the table full of rich meals, there is no problem using this word in Fan Bingbing''s body.


    "You are here." After seeing Wang Zheng, Fan Bingbing opened the door, turned sideways, and gave Wang Zheng a place.


    "It seems I don''t need to order food anymore." Wang Zheng smiled and looked at the food on the table in front of him.


    Fan Bingbing smiled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve really troubled you this period of time, and discussing the script with you has really benefited me a lot. This is to thank you for the food I personally cooked. You can taste it. "


    Wang Zheng nodded, no wonder Fan Bingbing wanted to repay him!


    Seeing the food on the table is indeed appetizing, Wang Zheng is no longer restrained, and is about to walk towards the other side of the table.


    "Unexpectedly, you would still cook?" Wang Zheng asked as he picked up the chopsticks and put a piece in his mouth.


    "What? Do I look like the kind of woman who can''t do anything?" Fan Bingbing pretended to be angry after hearing Wang Zheng say this.


    Of course not. It¡¯s just that Wang Zheng thinks that Fan Bingbing is so busy and that there is no time for filming alone. If she is allowed to cook, it will definitely be too late, so Wang Zheng subconsciously thinks that she should usually buy food or eat it. Let the assistant do it for her.


    Wang Zheng shook his head, and after putting the bite of the dish in his mouth, he found that the food made by Fan Bingbing was surprisingly delicious!


    It''s almost comparable to the meals made by the chefs in those restaurants.


    "It''s delicious!" Wang Zheng praised sincerely.


    "That is, I can not only cook!" Hearing Wang Zheng''s appreciation made Fan Bingbing even more proud, Fan Bingbing raised a smile and said.


    This is what Wang Zheng is looking forward to. Besides cooking so delicious, does Fan Bingbing have any specialties?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 798： Hot search again

    Regarding this question, Wang Zheng still wanted to ask the bottom of the question and find out.


    "Then what else do you have?" Wang Zheng asked with a smile while eating the food made by Fan Bingbing.


    But Fan Bingbing didn''t tell him this time, just smiled mysteriously and said, "You will know later."


    Fan Bingbing¡¯s words made Wang Zheng feel inexplicable, and he didn¡¯t understand what the congenital disease would be. But since Fan Bingbing didn¡¯t plan to tell him now, but instead wanted to let him know in the future, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t. Forced.


    Maybe he will have a lot of opportunities to get along with Fan Bingbing in the future, and he will definitely have a chance to know then.


    The two of them did not eat very quickly. They were talking while eating, and the atmosphere was very good. By the time they finished eating, it was already 10 o''clock in the evening.


    However, they have to discuss the script after eating. This was originally arranged by them. The reason why Wang Zheng came to Fan Bingbing''s room was also for this reason.


    Because they had already discussed the script last time, this time it was Fan Bingbing asking questions in other places that they didn¡¯t understand, so it didn¡¯t take a long time. Wang Zheng left Fan Bingbing¡¯s room at ten o¡¯clock. Up.


    Only when Wang Zheng left Fan Bingbing''s room and walked outside, he found that the lights flashed not far away.


    The keen Wang Zheng, of course, found the abnormality. If the lights suddenly break in such a hotel, someone will definitely repair it immediately, and many of the public facilities here will be inspected regularly. This will not happen. Situation.


    Although there were still a few people walking on the corridor, Wang Zheng could tell at a glance, the man who had just hidden in a corner not far away.


    It seemed that the light just came from him, and he probably also found Wang Zheng. Knowing that he was here, he quickly hid, but his speed was not fast enough for Wang Zheng to see.


    After seeing it, Wang Zheng was not surprised. This is probably the paparazzi. Become a star. It is inevitable to meet the paparazzi. Anyway, Wang Zheng has become used to it since he entered the entertainment industry.


    Twitching the corners of his mouth, Wang Zheng ignored the man again and turned and left.


    Even if these paparazzi wanted to say something, they wouldn¡¯t say it too badly. He and Fan Bingbing had nothing to do. If those paparazzi dared to talk nonsense, they would not be much better.


    This is already something that the paparazzi and the stars in the entertainment circle have tacitly said, even if they want to come up with very exciting news, they will not go too far.


    At most tomorrow, there will be news about Fan Bingbing, the screenwriter and investor of the crew!


    In this case, the movie they are making now can still catch the heat, Wang Zheng doesn''t mind.


    But he didn''t expect that when the assistant informed him the next day, he got a result that he didn''t expect.


    After logging on Weibo, he and Fan Bingbing were on the hot search, but the news was far from what he imagined.


    "Fan Bingbing climbed to Wang Zheng and grabbed the protagonist position." This one is the most obvious in Weibo, and it seems that many people are reposting this topic.


    Wang Zheng randomly clicked on one of them to check, only to find that this piece of news was about him and Fan Bingbing last night, but it was not what he thought.


    Because in this Weibo, the statement is even more excessive.


    According to the content on Weibo, the heroine of "Soul of the Army" originally belonged to a popular movie star. Although Fan Bingbing was also very good, the crew decided to be another female star after discussion. Of course, the position of the heroine is gone, and Fan Bingbing is just a supporting role.


    However, when Fan Bingbing learned of this result, he hooked on Wang Zheng. As a producer and an investor, Wang Zheng has considerable power in the crew. It can be said that Wang Zheng Who do you want to be the heroine?


    Fan Bingbing also spotted this, so he went to establish a relationship with Wang Zheng. Of course, with Fan Bingbing''s "strength", it was easy to get Wang Zheng''s favor, and Wang Zheng also changed the heroine for her.


    After the heroine was replaced by Fan Bingbing, the person who was originally the heroine had to be a supporting role instead of Fan Bingbing. And because the current supporting role of "Soul of the Army" is a person who does not want to rely on a special relationship like Fan Bingbing to get a role, so even after knowing this result, he did not like Fan Bingbing.


    The entire Weibo is all about Fan Bingbing as a shameless person who does some private activities for the sake of his superiors. Of course, there is also a great exaggeration of the noble character of the current female partner. It is just that the name of this upright female star is not directly mentioned, but only the "little x" is used instead, so everyone does not It is impossible to tell at a glance who the female celebrity was sacrificed because of Fan Bingbing''s nausea.


    But this does not prevent everyone from guessing. Many people are thinking about the supporting actress who has appeared in the promo before thinking about which one will be the victim.


    "Soul of the Army" was originally a hot-blooded movie. There were not many female characters in the film. There were only a few people in the count. So many people quickly listed a female actor. The list is now, and most people are now guessing which one is the victim.


    As for whether you believe it? no picture no truth? You can convince you in the following picture.


    The photo was taken in the hotel, and it was in the room where Fan Bingbing stayed temporarily. Here, Wang Zheng was just about to go out, and Fan Bingbing was sending him out. Both people had smiles on their faces. Looking at each other as if saying goodbye.


    This scene still looks very warm, but after the ¡°reveal¡± of the reason why Fan Bingbing can be a heroine in Weibo just now, the behavior of the two of them is actually disgusting.


    On Weibo, there are still some fans of Fan Bingbing fighting for reasons and telling the truth-Fan Bingbing is discussing the script with Wang Zheng!


    But soon he was obliterated in a million accusations and curses.


    There are also fans who claimed to be Fan Bingbing before, but now they have turned black.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 799： Framed

    There were so many comments that everyone was talking to each other, and even Wang Zheng wondered if anyone had invited the navy.


    Of course, if it is said that Fan Bingbing invited the navy, the possibility is still quite small, because Fan Bingbing is also a victim in this, Wang Zheng just learned about this matter, even if Fan Bingbing''s speed is fast, it is not Maybe the navy was hired so soon after finding out.


    Especially now that public opinion is not good for Fan Bingbing at all, and Fan Bingbing''s fans simply can''t noisy others. If you really hired the navy, then the people on Fan Bingbing''s side must have crushed those who scolded her.


    After Wang Zheng saw it, he was also thinking, who is the so-called supporting actress who was robbed of the role? Of course, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to know about this in idle time, but because he had a feeling after seeing this Weibo that this Weibo was just to highlight the nobility of that supporting actress. Fan Bingbing was in the dust.


    Doing this is undoubtedly good for the supporting actress. Although the name is not mentioned directly, the people who eat melon will also guess!


    Wang Zheng felt that the matter must be far more than that. I believe that after this, this matter will have follow-ups.


    This follow-up, of course, is very likely to be the bombardment of Fan Bingbing by the supporting actress, or it is to denounce the unfairness of the crew to her.


    It seems that if you do it this way, this supporting actress won¡¯t need to be filmed anymore, but since she has already caused such a thing, if she really wants any follow-up, she can only explain. She doesn''t care about this role anymore, she just wants to avenge Fan Bingbing.


    But no matter what Wang Zheng thinks, she can¡¯t figure out who Fan Bingbing offended their crew. Although Fan Bingbing looks very cold, she would ignore it if others didn¡¯t offend her. Alone.


    It was really nerve-wracking. After Wang Zheng left the Weibo page, he clicked on another Weibo with a different title and different content.


    "As an investor, can you have this kind of power to harm others and benefit yourself? Wang Zheng temporarily changed roles just to please the beauties."


    When he saw this Weibo post, Wang Zheng was stunned. Why did the matter have such a big relationship with him.


    The whole article just now talked about how bad Fan Bingbing was and how good the supporting actress was, but this one directly pointed the finger at him.


    After Wang Zheng calmed down his inner surprise, he began to look at it.


    It is nothing more than this thing, but to say more, or to accuse Wang Zheng, saying that Wang Zheng broke the harmony of the entertainment industry, broke the rules of the entertainment industry, and allowed some unqualified cats and dogs to be women. Number one.


    Even the bloggers angrily accused that if everyone is like Wang Zheng, what good movies can they watch in the future? Even if this movie is indeed worth watching, when thinking of the nasty things about casting, who will watch it?


    When Wang Zheng saw this place, he really laughed out loud. Seeing that this blogger still has a certain understanding of the entertainment industry, Wang Zheng does not believe that he does not know so many nasty things in the entertainment industry! The reason why he said this is just to guide the ignorant people who eat melons and arouse the anger of the people who eat melons towards Wang Zheng!


    After all, people who eat melon do not understand many things in the entertainment industry, and they will easily be led by others.


    The only thing that can be considered beneficial to Wang Zheng is because Wang Zheng is well-known in many circles. For Wang Zheng, many people are also praised, so even if such an incident occurs, the condemnation of Wang Zheng Still far less than Fan Bingbing.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng really can''t tell, what does this person want to do so against himself?


    But Wang Zheng didn''t care. Fan Bingbing''s matter was always going to be resolved. When the time comes to resolve her matter, he can also resolve his own matter by the way.


    But this also made Wang Zheng even more confused. Who is it that wants to slander himself even after slandering Fan Bingbing?


    At this time, Fan Bingbing also called, and he was still anxious to hear the voice, "Wang Zheng, how are we going to deal with this matter?"


    Fan Bingbing has not encountered this kind of thing. After all, there are many popular people, and she has dealt with a lot of this kind of things, and she has dealt with experience.


    But this matter is also related to Wang Zheng, and it is also related to "Soul of the Army". It is absolutely impossible to mess around randomly, so Fan Bingbing planned to discuss with Wang Zheng.


    After hearing Fan Bingbing''s words, Wang Zheng pondered for a while. In fact, Wang Zheng had already thought about how to deal with it before.


    Originally, according to what he thought yesterday, the media can be a little more ambiguous, saying that two people have developed feelings in the crew, it is also very beneficial to the promotion of their film.


    However, it is obvious that netizens are now angry at the unwarranted charges that others have added to Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing. I am afraid that if such public opinion is really allowed to continue, this movie will be rejected by everyone.


    It is conceivable that if this continues, the film will not only have a poor reputation in the end, it will even smash Wang Zheng''s signature.


    Therefore, after Wang Zheng received Fan Bingbing''s request for help, the first thing he thought of was to solve this problem with a little more resolute means.


    They are not afraid of shadows when they are upright, and they are not afraid of others'' accusations if they have not done anything before! Even more not afraid of being framed by others!


    First, Wang Zheng directed Fan Bingbing to post a Weibo.


    Weibo is not very long, it is just an explanation of this matter, and also to express gratitude to my fans for their support.


    According to Weibo, the reason why she would show up with Wang Zheng in the hotel room at night was only because they had to discuss the script. As for why they were in the room? Do they have to drive to a public place with beautiful scenery and good atmosphere at night? That would cost them a lot of time.


    Moreover, there is nothing wrong with the hotel room, the hotel room is quiet enough, and there is no interruption, allowing them to discuss freely.


    As for the time issue, if people think of some ambiguous things, Fan Bingbing also explained it on Weibo.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 800： Make the idols right!

    Their crew is very busy, especially because she has a lot of scenes. She doesn''t touch the ground every day. Most of the time, the filming is finished at night, and it is around ten o''clock after the filming.


    Under such circumstances, she had no choice but to consult Wang Zheng during such a short period of time, otherwise, there would be no time for other periods of time.


    What''s more, they discussed it for half an hour, and the meal was only an hour. Wang Zheng did not stay in Fan Bingbing¡¯s room at night. The hotel¡¯s camera could record all this. They didn¡¯t even have any clothes this hour. It''s impossible to do anything if you change it?


    Fan Bingbing is still making a final statement, hoping that those who are cautious will not maliciously frame her, no one can conceal the truth, she also has confidence in herself, and will not use this method to obtain the position of the heroine!


    This is just a short version of the Weibo sent by Fan Bingbing. Wang Zheng told Fan Bingbing through oral statements and asked Fan Bingbing to post it after modification.


    It can be said that these remarks are already the response from Fan Bingbing, and no one will say that Fan Bingbing dare not stand up after the incident.


    "Then I wrote it like this? Would you like to make a statement too?" Fan Bingbing asked after hearing what Wang Zheng said.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would send it out. After all, he was involved in this matter, and he also had to support Fan Bingbing a little bit. Otherwise, it would only be explained by Fan Bingbing alone. A little thin.


    "When you post it, I will post it too," Wang Zheng said. "The specific content is the same. Apart from cooperation, there is absolutely no other relationship between the two of us."


    Because this is the only way to calm this matter down, otherwise, no matter how they explain, they will be caught by those who have the handle that they have appeared in the same hotel room.


    "I hope we really have something to do..." I didn''t expect Fan Bingbing to say so after Wang Zheng finished speaking.


    At the beginning, Wang Zheng hadn''t figured out what Fan Bingbing meant by saying this, but soon he thought of what he said before. He said that in addition to the cooperative relationship between him and Fan Bingbing, There is no other relationship.


    But the meaning of Fan Bingbing''s sentence is to hope that they have another relationship!


    It won''t be what he thought...Wang Zheng hesitated, because in his opinion, the chance that Fan Bingbing could say such a thing was really small.


    He and Fan Bingbing have never met a few times, and even they have communicated so much and said so much, just around the script, and other irrelevant words are rarely said.


    but. Will Fan Bingbing like him? Want to develop a relationship with him?


    It''s quite exciting to think about it, but I don''t know if it''s true. Before Wang Zheng could ask, Fan Bingbing said again: "Let''s do this first, I''ll deal with this matter first. "


    The meaning of this sentence, that is to say, to hang up, Wang Zheng replied acquaintedly. This matter should be discussed after the scandal is finished.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng wrote a manuscript by himself. This manuscript is of course the statement Wang Zheng just said.


    In any case, the person who caused the scandal for them is considered to be a violation of them, and it is impossible for Wang Zheng not to speak. What''s more, if Wang Zheng now swallows his anger, isn''t it just to make others think he is a bully?


    Wang Zheng has never been this kind of person. It can be said that Wang Zheng is usually very polite to others, but if that person pushes his nose to the face, then I am embarrassed. Wang Zheng will definitely let him see himself. It''s awesome.


    After the two people had issued a statement, those who supported Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing seemed to be inspired and became more combative.


    "Let me just say, how could my goddess be that kind of person, you guys just talk nonsense, join in the fun!"


    "That''s right, does a person with such a good acting skills need to go through the back door?"


    "Wang Zheng looks like an upright person, how could he do such a thing!"


    "Wang Zheng is obviously a tall, rich and handsome man. Is your paparazzi blind? What kind of beauty does he want?"


    "I also heard that Wang Zheng just rejected the pursuit of a goddess-level star!"


    These people are all speaking for Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, and such right people support Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, and they have sent so many comments, which actually means the same thing-Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing are so good, they don¡¯t need it. Do those nasty things!


    "But I watched Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing walking together, especially looking at the photo of Fan Bingbing at the door when he said goodbye to Wang Zheng, and I felt very emotional! They are also very good match!" One of them said. Aroused the resonance of many people.


    "I think so too! I''m just afraid of being told by those sprays that I didn''t express it. When I watched the two of them smiling, it really seemed like a sweet couple!"


    "Good match! Good match! I really want to match them up!"


    "Upstairs +1"


    Suddenly, those critics changed their style of painting, and they all began to support Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing as a pair.


    Even those fans who were originally Wang Zheng or Fan Bingbing are very caring for their idols and don''t want to give them to others. At this time, they don''t even mind that their idols have a partner.


    Wang Zheng did not expect that public opinion would have another direction now. Now under that Weibo, most people are still discussing the possibility of Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing being together.


    This made Wang Zheng feel better after knowing that he was framed.


    However, this made the Weibo paparazzi lose a little bit of his original intention.


    Probably because of someone¡¯s instigation, he posted another Weibo after that. The meaning of this Weibo is still almost the same as the previous one. It¡¯s just a little bit more or to guide everyone not to be confused by this disgusting combination, because even if it is Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing are together for their own purposes.


    After Wang Zheng saw it, he took a cold look. This paparazzi is really annoying. Wang Zheng checked his information, but it was just a little-known paparazzi.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 801： Unscrupulous dog

    Moreover, the so-called news that he broke were fake, and most of them were paid for by others to make him produce these so-called fierce news.


    If this is the case in normal times, probably no one will believe it, but this time it is probably driven by more powerful people. Therefore, this time the article written by this little-known paparazzi still has a lot of big v reprints. .


    It is precisely because of this that this matter was promoted.


    However, no matter who this person does things for, Wang Zheng still feels that this person is a little too much, and this kind of money is not suitable for him to earn.


    Before he accepts the money and does this thing, he should think about how difficult it is to make money. Wang Zheng is not something he can easily provoke.


    Although Wang Zheng hasn''t found the master behind the scenes yet, this does not prevent him from finding those who participated in this matter to settle accounts.


    With a shot at the head, it is obvious that this paparazzi will suffer first.


    Of course, Wang Zheng would definitely not need to do this thing himself. Once his strength reached his level, it was already time for him to do it himself. After a call was made, Wang Zheng hung up after speaking a few words.


    Presumably, the paparazzi who is doing things will soon no longer be able to show up, and the surprise that Wang Zheng gave him this time is enough to make him have troubles that he can''t handle for a while.


    But now Wang Zheng is thinking about who is behind the scenes. In this matter, the mastermind is definitely not the paparazzi, a paparazzi just collects other people''s money to do things.


    After all, he is just a powerless person. If Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing are offended because of a trivial matter, he will only be unable to eat them in the future!


    Of course, this is because he knew that there was someone behind him supporting him, so he was so blatant. In his opinion, there was someone supporting him, and even made him offend Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing. It doesn''t matter.


    That one person will solve all the troubles for him.


    But in fact, this kind of thinking is really naive. That person just treats him as a pawn, and he will lose it when he runs out. How can he care about his future life? Is it dead or alive?


    Wang Zheng''s revenge for this paparazzi this time is destined to go smoothly.


    Returning to the question of the main character, Wang Zheng has already guessed that this person is probably the supporting actress in the filming of the movie "Soul of the Army".


    There are very few female characters in "Soul of the Army", and there are only three who can occupy a little part of the scene.


    One of the supporting actresses had a good relationship with Fan Bingbing, because someone like Fan Bingbing would even chat with that person.


    Fan Bingbing usually takes care of that person when she is free. When that person is filming, she will help her solve any problems encountered.


    Therefore, the suspicion of this supporting actress has also been ruled out, and it is very unlikely that she did it.


    As for the other two supporting actresses, one is Liu Zixuan, and the other is Li Yan, who is less famous.


    Among the two, Wang Zheng knew that Li Yan had a better temper and was never aggressive towards others. Even her assistant was kind and pleasant. It was really impossible to see that she could do such things.


    As for Liu Zixuan''s words, Wang Zheng has no good comments.


    Liu Zixuan¡¯s background is quite big, because she didn¡¯t enter the entertainment circle because she wanted to make money. On the contrary, she was interested in acting, so she asked her family to support her and enter the entertainment circle. among.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of her love of acting that her acting skills are indeed good. Even if she has been spoiled and arrogant and domineering since she was a child because she lives in a rich and expensive home, she is still arrogant and domineering. There are some fans.


    It¡¯s just her good side, and only her acting skills. As for her character, Wang Zheng really can¡¯t flatter her. It¡¯s just the last time she eavesdropped on the chat between Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing. It can be seen that this person is really impolite.


    Of course, she also has a lot of disgusting personalities and behaviors, such as being critical of people around her. If she doesn''t do well, she will inevitably scold her.


    When she recruited assistants, the monthly salary she gave was no longer low, even among the other assistants, it was already very high, but the assistants beside her changed one after another. The reason was that he treated the assistants. The attitude is very poor, as if enslaving a slave.


    If such a person really did something to frame him and Fan Bingbing, Wang Zheng would not doubt it at all. He even felt that among these people, Liu Zixuan was the most likely to do such a thing.


    And Wang Zheng had already heard about it before. When choosing the heroine and supporting actress, they did it through campaigns, but in the end, Liu Zixuan only got the role of supporting actress, which made her look very dissatisfied.


    For this reason, Liu Zixuan even scolded the director. In the end, the director was completely unmoved. Liu Zixuan¡¯s scolding would only make the director hate her even more. If it were not for acting, the director would never use her. .


    Later, Liu Zixuan finally realized that she didn''t get anything from scolding like this, and later it became a lure.


    Anyway, she has money in her family and she wanted to pay for it. She also took a fancy to this script. Knowing that this movie will definitely be popular after it is made, so I want to get this movie at all costs. Heroine.


    It''s a pity that she has money, and Wang Zheng is not short of money. Wang Zheng is an investor in this movie. How much money does he want? Therefore, the director never agreed to her request.


    In the end, she knew that there was no hope for the role of the heroine, and she finally rested her mind and became her supporting actress with peace of mind.


    I am afraid that the reason for doing this now is because she is not satisfied with Fan Bingbing''s role as the heroine, so she wants to take the opportunity to retaliate.


    After thinking about it this way, Wang Zheng was even more certain that Liu Zixuan did this.


    However, there is one thing that he couldn¡¯t think of. In the end, Liu Zixuan decided to do this because she heard the conversation between Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing and knew that there was a difference between them. Relationship.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 802： Jealousy makes people do evil

    Originally this is nothing, but the most important thing is that Liu Zixuan wants to get Wang Zheng. Seeing that Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing are hooked up together, of course she feels that it is impossible not to seduce Wang Zheng by being so powerful. Up!


    But who knew that she had failed in the end. This didn''t make him feel frustrated. It just thought that Wang Zheng was blind. Don''t even want a cold person like Fan Bingbing with a woman like her.


    It was also because of this that she felt resentment and wanted to ruin Fan Bingbing, and at the same time, she had to make it difficult for Wang Zheng, who was not blind.


    It¡¯s common to see such things as red faces causing water damage, but there are very few such things as blue faces causing water damage. Nowadays, it is not an exaggeration to use this blue face against water on Wang Zheng.


    Fan Bingbing was fine, even if Liu Zixuan was jealous, she got the role of the heroine, but she could only swallow her anger.


    But because of Wang Zheng''s appearance, because Wang Zheng refused Liu Zixuan''s courtship, Liu Zixuan''s jealousy finally broke out, and it turned into a practical injury.


    However, it is conceivable that even if there is no such fuse as Wang Zheng, in the end, this jealousy of Liu Zixuan will definitely break out. This may be because Liu Zixuan once again crossed the position of the heroine. , But Fan Bingbing got her coveted heroine drama.


    Or maybe others are chasing Fan Bingbing, but leave her out.


    Anyway, not as good as Fan Bingbing''s, many things will become the reason for her to burst out of jealousy.


    It was only this time that Wang Zheng was hit by something like this because he was so immortal, and it also happened to him.


    In fact, even if this matter has nothing to do with Wang Zheng, just seeing the heroine of the movie he is very optimistic about is framed in this way, and only because of the jealousy of others, Wang Zheng will definitely help.


    Fan Bingbing cannot be ruined because of this man''s jealousy, nor can this movie!


    While Wang Zheng was still thinking about what kind of methods could be used to teach Liu Zixuan a lesson, he followed Liu Zixuan''s Weibo and discovered that Liu Zixuan had actually posted a Weibo!


    Moreover, the Weibo sent by Liu Zixuan made him laugh out loud. He really laughed because it was so funny. He had never seen such a brazen person before. Liu Zixuan still First.


    Liu Zixuan''s Weibo is very short, even as if it is just expressing her own feelings, just a mood log.


    "Relying on your own efforts is the happiest thing, even if there are some things that you can''t get? As long as you know that you have the ability to get it, but in the end you miss it because of mistakes, there is nothing to be a pity , Come on!"


    It seems to be a motivational sentence, and it is also very beautiful, so that there are many comments on this Weibo, and Liu Zixuan cheers.


    However, among these cheering and energetic voices, there are still some malicious people. Of course, these malicious people are only aimed at Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing.


    "Yeah, Sister Zixuan, don''t care about the pair of dog men and women. That **** didn''t get this role with real materials. Even after this movie is made, you will shine. ."


    "Sister Zixuan, why don''t you directly deal with these dog men and women? You can even do this kind of thing and just kick them out of the entertainment circle."


    "Yes! According to Zi Xuan''s family background, are you afraid you can''t deal with the two of them?"


    "Let this couple of dogs and men see how good you are!"


    The people below have already understood the meaning of this Weibo sent by Liu Zixuan, that is to say, Fan Bingbing obtained the position of the heroine through dirty means, and Liu Zixuan was unwilling to be like Fan Bingbing did this kind of thing, so he could only get the position of a supporting actress.


    But she worked hard, so she didn''t feel sorry.


    Wang Zheng can come to this conclusion by looking at his Weibo, and those fans who have been following Liu Zixuan all the time did not know who was the victim of Fan Bingbing''s incident.


    I even thought that the victim had nothing to do with his idol.


    However, this Weibo sent by Liu Zixuan clearly shows: Yes, it is me, I am the victim of their dirty trade!


    Of course, the people who eat melons suddenly realized that this is the case! They finally know the "truth"!


    It is also because of Liu Zixuan''s first Weibo that more people are condemning Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, and even their previous statements have lost their original effect.


    Liu Zixuan didn''t expect to be quite clever, but she knew how to use this method.


    But if Liu Zixuan did this, she would understand that she did it, and she was the one who framed Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing!


    But why does Liu Zixuan dare to admit this? Others don''t know, but Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing can definitely make it clear. Liu Zixuan''s Weibo sent out such a Weibo, and she put herself in the status of a victim.


    But the real victims are Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing!


    It seems that Liu Zixuan intends to face Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing head-on! But I don''t know where Liu Zixuan''s confidence comes from?


    If Liu Zixuan is allowed to deal with Fan Bingbing alone, Wang Zheng still thinks she has a little chance of winning. After all, he also knows that Liu Zixuan''s family is still rich.


    If you want to deal with Fan Bingbing, you can pay a little money, and it will definitely play a role in obstructing Fan Bingbing''s star journey.


    But this does not mean that Liu Zixuan can deal with Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng''s current status is not something Liu Zixuan can easily shake.


    In particular, Liu Zixuan still thought about dealing with Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing at the same time, which is even more impossible.


    But what kind of strength does Liu Zixuan have that can make her think that she can deal with Wang Zheng?


    It is not difficult to know the information of Liu Zixuan¡¯s family. There are even a lot of information on the Internet. Wang Zheng randomly searched for Liu Zixuan¡¯s name, and a lot of news popped up, including Liu Zixuan¡¯s family situation. .


    It can be said that Liu Zixuan''s family information is praised on the Internet, and even the author has a faint envy for Liu Zixuan''s plus one wealth.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 803： Liu Group

    Because Liu Zixuan''s family is indeed rich, and this level of wealth can already be reached. What kind of drama Liu Zixuan wants to play, there is no way to catch it.


    Of course, this prerequisite is that this movie can be exchanged for money. Obviously, Wang Zheng''s movie is impossible, so she will only have a supporting actress role.


    Let''s talk about Liu Zixuan''s family situation. First of all, it is the economic situation in her family. The Liu Group can be said to be ranked in the entire Xia Guo. It belongs to the kind of stomping, and the whole Xia Guo is shocked. degree.


    And there is a gossip mentioned in this, that is, the dog has been in a little trouble before, probably someone who thinks he still has a little status in the entertainment circle, so he wants to open Liu Zixuan, after offending Liu Zixuan, It was met with crazy revenge from the Liu Group.


    As for this revenge, Wang Zheng felt a bit too much after seeing it, because they actually disfigured this woman, a female star, who can gain a foothold in the entertainment industry, the most important thing is her appearance and her acting skills. Now that she has no appearance, what else can she perform?


    But even if this is the case, the Liu Group who did this thing was not punished because they did it under the guise of others. Even if everyone knows, the person behind the scenes is actually from the Liu Group, but But there is no evidence at all.


    The same is true for the female star who offended Liu Zixuan. The person who can only watch Liu''s group with hatred is still there and happy.


    However, this has reduced the number of people who offend Liu Zixuan since then, because they are also worried about revenge by such a large group.


    The reason why the people of the Liu Group will defend Liu Zixuan this way is of course because Liu Zixuan is the daughter of the president of the Liu Group, and is also his favorite daughter. Even if Liu Zixuan wants to be an actor, this president is also She did not stop, but instead let her do it.


    He even provided her with resources and spared no effort to help her when she encountered difficulties.


    It''s just that this indulgence is not the capital for her nonsense. Since she has already offended Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng will of course not let her go, whether she is a man or a woman, whether she has the Liu Group behind her back. support.


    Wang Zheng is not afraid to offend such a Liu Group. He doesn''t even pay attention to the Vision Film and Television Company, and the Liu Group does not care even more.


    Then Wang Zheng renewed the latest developments of the Liu Group and found that after this incident, the people in the Liu Group had already stood up and expressed their views.


    "I won''t make him feel better for someone who offends my precious daughter." This is what the president of the Liu Group said, that is, Liu Zixuan''s father, Liu Yingsheng.


    When Liu Yingsheng said this sentence, he was quite domineering, and he said it before the media, he was not afraid of offending people at all.


    Perhaps in his eyes, no one can shake the foundation of their Liu Group.


    It seems that this conspiracy was also caused by Liu Zixuan''s father. Even if the owner is Liu Zixuan, Liu Yingsheng is still the conspiracy. After all, Liu Zixuan still has to rely on Liu Yingsheng now.


    "That''s just right, let''s deal with them together." Wang Zheng didn''t care, smiled lightly, and said.


    I am afraid that the Liu Group will soon become weaker and even disappear in this world.


    Wang Zheng would let them know the horror of offending him.


    But now it''s better to solve this blow kiss first. Wang Zheng is really incomprehensible by these things, but he is making a lot of noise here, saying that it is annoying to ask someone who is fair to Liu Zixuan.


    Perhaps some of these were the navy troops invited by Liu Zixuan, but there were also some things that really believed what Liu Zixuan said, and combined with what the paparazzi revealed, he thought that he had mastered the truth.


    When the filming started again the next day, Wang Zheng arrived on the set, because he knew that there would be trouble here.


    Sure enough, after coming here, I saw that Fan Bingbing was stopped outside. At the same time, Liu Zixuan was also stopped outside. But instead of saying that Liu Zixuan was stopped outside, it was better to say that she was willing to stay. of.


    "Do you really rely on Wang Zheng to be the heroine? What do you think of the current netizens?"


    "Did you also become popular in this way before? Or did you already have a fixed goal, let this goal provide you with good resources?"


    "How do you plan to resolve this matter? We don''t see the meaning of apology from your statement on Weibo. You think you are doing the right thing, so do you refuse to apologize?"


    Fan Bingbing did not answer these questions, and now she just wants to get to the set quickly.


    At this moment, the more you say, the more mistakes you will make. The clearer clears herself, and she believes that she will always be cleared in the next process.


    On the contrary, if she said anything here, she would definitely be misinterpreted by some of the media reporters with no conscience, and then rendered into some news that Fan Bingbing did not want to see.


    Those media reporters almost stuffed their microphones into Fan Bingbing''s mouth, and they all pierced her in the face. Fortunately, the security guards dutifully blocked the media reporters outside.


    However, this does not seem to be able to stop the madness of these media reporters. In their opinion, they can get some explosive information, even if it is worth it to make them suffer a little injury.


    There was also someone interviewing on the other side. Of course, the subject of the interview was Liu Zixuan. At this time, Liu Zixuan still had a smile on her face and looked at these media reporters apologetically. When the media reporter asked her questions, she was very friendly. Replied.


    Anyway, now she is just a victim, and the media will not ask her harsh questions. In addition, through these interviews, she can also express what she wants to express.


    Sometimes, reporters who do not distinguish between right and wrong are simply the help of the wicked.


    "Does the content you posted on Weibo last night refer to Fan Bingbing and Wang Zheng?"


    "This...I''m not convenient to disclose." Liu Zixuan said after hesitating, but the hesitant expression on her face was already very obvious: Yes, it was them, I was talking about them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 804： Cat crying mouse fake mercy

    "Then you can tell me, what do you mean on Weibo?" Another reporter changed his statement.


    "Don''t mind everyone, it''s just me feeling for a while, probably because I have encountered too many annoying things recently, so I want to speak out and reduce the pressure." Liu Zixuan said with a smile, but her acting skills are very good. Well, sometimes some reporters can see helplessness and grievance from her face.


    "What is it that bothers you? Would you mind telling it?" Finally, a substantive question was asked, and of course some reporters asked the question.


    "Probably because the entertainment industry is not as good as I thought, there are too many dark sides." Liu Zixuan said ambiguously, although it sounds like nothing is said, but the reporters who are good at brain supplement have already learned from her. Many ideas came up in this sentence.


    "That means it is Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, right? It''s just because of them that you can''t tell this matter?" The topic immediately turned back to Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing. And this reporter seems to be maliciously vilifying Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing.


    "This..." Liu Zixuan changed back to the hesitant appearance before.


    "Sorry, the set is ready, we are going in, if we want to interview, we will wait for the next time." Liu Zixuan''s assistant said very timely.


    It happened that Liu Zixuan didn''t have to answer this question, and it left these reporters with suspense, but probably most reporters would think that Liu Zixuan had already admitted this matter indirectly.


    Standing outside, Wang Zheng saw the scene here, and he had to admire Liu Zixuan. No wonder Liu Zixuan was so famous in the entertainment industry, not only because she has a rich father, but also because her acting skills are true. Yeah.


    After Liu Zixuan''s assistant had finished saying this, Liu Zixuan was about to go in. The reporters did not stop him, because this interview already provided them with enough information to write a news article.


    As for Fan Bingbing''s side, it is not so simple. The reporters still surrounded her, as if they were dogs that saw bones.


    Wang Zheng also wanted to go up to help her, but Wang Zheng knew that if he went up now, it would only make this matter worse.


    Because if he goes up, it really proves that he and Fan Bingbing are really related.


    However, under the protection of those security guards, they also went out, and Fan Bingbing didn''t say anything, and didn''t let them speak out.


    It can be said that compared with Liu Zixuan''s place, Fan Bingbing doesn''t buy oil and salt here, and the reporter can only run for nothing.


    But this probably won''t stop these reporters from writing silly things. After all, they are the most catchy, and hearing a little bit can make them think of a lot.


    "Are you okay?" After seeing Fan Bingbing in, Wang Zheng followed in.


    At this time, when those reporters saw Fan Bingbing and Liu Zixuan both entered, they felt that there was no more breaking news to write about, and they all fell apart.


    So Wang Zheng was not besieged by these reporters when he entered.


    But now Wang Zheng is more worried about Fan Bingbing''s situation. After all, facing such a thing, and it is still something that looks dirty to others, even Fan Bingbing, Wang Zheng is worried about what will happen to her.


    "It''s okay. It''s fine to get used to these things, and we will definitely solve them later, won''t they?" Fan Bingbing smiled and shook his head. In her opinion, it is really nothing. After she became popular, Many people stumbled in secret because they were unpleasant or jealous of her. This is not the first time she has experienced this kind of thing.


    Although it is a bit sad to say it, I have to admit that the more you experience this kind of thing, the immunity will improve.


    "Well, it will be solved." Wang Zheng repeated Fan Bingbing''s words. Compared with Fan Bingbing''s words, he didn''t feel too much sadness, but was very confident.


    Because he really believes that he can definitely solve the problem he is facing now.


    "Sister Bingbing, I''m so embarrassed to trouble you. I didn''t expect that a Weibo I sent casually would cause them to misunderstand it." When the two of them were chatting, Liu Zixuan came over with a face Said guiltily.


    But probably because she is too proud now, so no matter how good her acting is, she hasn''t concealed the pride on her face, but now she seems to be proud.


    Both Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing knew that this matter must have been Liu Zixuan''s ghost, so after hearing Liu Zixuan''s words, Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing just nodded perfunctorily.


    Isn¡¯t this a fake compassion for a cat crying and a mouse? They don''t have a good attitude towards Liu Zixuan now.


    "Otherwise, I will delete that Weibo now. In this case, perhaps the influence will not be so great, and it won''t let them cause such a big misunderstanding of you." Liu Zixuan seems to not care about Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing. Although Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing were very perfunctory, she still said "considerately".


    This is simply trying to pit Wang Zheng and Bingbing¡¯s rhythm. She posted this Weibo and it was already misunderstood. If she deletes this Weibo again, it will make netizens think that she is by Wang Zheng. Zheng and Fan Bingbing threatened, so they deleted this Weibo.


    After Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing heard what Liu Zixuan said, they looked at Liu Zixuan''s expressions from being indifferent to looking at enemies.


    Now Liu Zixuan made it clear that she was going to provoke them.


    Fan Bingbing did not respond to Liu Zixuan''s suggestion. He did not agree or refuse, because the filming was about to start, and Fan Bingbing didn''t have time to rush Liu Zixuan here.


    Fan Bingbing nodded, and left here after saying hello to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng looked at the leaving figure of Fan Bingbing and turned his gaze back to Liu Zixuan, "I hope you can know who can offend and who can''t offend." Wang Zheng said towards Liu Zixuan.


    When Wang Zheng said this, his face was as deep as water, completely different from his usual image. If he is usually a handsome person, then now he really seems to be what everyone thinks of Qin Shimingyue. It''s like killing a god.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 805： Media reporter

    Liu Zixuan was obviously shocked by the way Wang Zheng is now, because she didn''t expect that this kind of change would happen to Wang Zheng, but she took a step back in fright!


    But thinking that now that this piece of public opinion news came out, she has always had the upper hand, and Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing are still worried about how to solve this problem, she is proud again, and no longer fears Wang Zheng.


    What if Wang Zheng looks more powerful and scary now? It''s just being sluggish, I''m afraid he still wants to beg her for mercy!


    "Of course, I know very well!" Now this is considered to be a torn face, so Liu Zixuan also raised her head without fear, and said to Wang Zheng who raised her head.


    But seeing Wang Zheng''s current expression, Liu Zixuan couldn''t admit it, she was still a little scared, so after saying this, she pretended to turn around and leave calmly.


    She doesn''t want to stay here with Wang Zheng!


    Of course, it¡¯s impossible for the people in the crew to not know about the scandal between Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, and the scandal is a bit serious, and it even concerns whether their crew can continue filming.


    It is also because of this that after seeing Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing both coming, the crew looked a bit weird, as if they had become a detective Sherlock Holmes, wanting to find out.


    On the contrary, Liu Zixuan''s presence as the main heroine of this incident is a bit less, and everyone has not paid as much attention to her as Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing.


    When Fan Bingbing finally had time to rest, someone finally couldn''t help coming up.


    "Sister Bingbing, you...I mean you and Brother Wang are really together? I don''t mean that you really seem to be the kind of relationship the media said. I just said that you really love each other?" The person with a good relationship with Fan Bingbing courageously came up and asked such a sentence, because she was afraid that Fan Bingbing would get angry after hearing her guess, so she explained it again.


    Even if Fan Bingbing is really willing to be with Wang Zheng, at this very moment, Fan Bingbing can''t admit it, and there really is no special relationship between her and Wang Zheng.


    So when facing this individual''s problem, Fan Bingbing smiled lightly and said: "Of course it''s not like that, it''s just that someone deliberately wants to deal with us."


    Fan Bingbing can be regarded as an honest person in the entertainment industry. Faced with media questions, she will answer questions that she doesn''t want to answer, and she will never lie.


    So now Fan Bingbing''s answer is quite high in gold.


    In addition, the relationship between the person who asked her and Fan Bingbing was quite good, and he also understood Fan Bingbing''s personality, so after hearing what Fan Bingbing said, he soon believed it.


    "Let me just say, how could Sister Bingbing be that kind of person!" The one nodded and said in agreement.


    There are always curious babies. After that, several people came up and asked Fan Bingbing similar questions, and Fan Bingbing still answered this one.


    Of course, Liu Zixuan is no exception here, but there are very few people paying attention to her, and the relationship between her and the people in this crew is not very good, so the people who ask her this kind of question are better than Fan Bingbing''s side. a lot less.


    What''s worth noting is the way she answered those people''s questions. When answering everyone''s questions, she was vaguely unable to give a specific answer, but this made those people more misunderstanding! I think Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing do have a leg.


    There must be no one on Wang Zheng who would dare to ask Wang Zheng. After all, Wang Zheng is an investor in this movie and a big boss. They dare not ask such offensive questions so easily.


    But in private they are still discussing.


    "I don''t think it''s the problem between Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing at all! Even if Fan Bingbing really got the position of heroine because of other people''s relationships, I think she has a strength." The people who are all paying attention to Fan Bingbing''s acting said.


    "Yes, Fan Bingbing and the heroine of this movie match their personalities and characteristics very well. When I first saw the candidate for the heroine at the time, I felt that there must be no casting for this movie. wrong!"


    "On the contrary, it was Liu Zixuan. If Liu Zixuan was really chosen at the time, as the heroine, I think the market for this movie is not very good, right?"


    "Liu Zixuan''s appearance is really not suitable for the heroine''s personality. The heroine''s personality should be someone who is cold and amazing. Although Liu Zixuan is amazing, it is not cold. On the contrary, it makes people feel coquettish. Correct."


    Those discussing these people have been in the crew for a long time, and they all have a certain amount of experience. You can see the acting skills just by looking at the people, and you can see how to choose the protagonist.


    Even people with relatively low qualifications can tell that the gap between Fan Bingbing and Liu Zixuan is.


    Anyway, Liu Zixuan is absolutely impossible to become the heroine.


    So even if public opinion is overwhelming and trying to point out the matter between Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, some people can still see the truth.


    But this is only a small number of people. Most people are just people who eat melons and will only evaluate a person in accordance with the trend of public opinion.


    Of course, Wang Zheng had thought of these things, and he had already promised Fan Bingbing, to solve this problem, of course he would not fail.


    Soon after, the news came out after the media interviewed Fan Bingbing and Liu Zixuan. Of course, this news was not good for Fan Bingbing.


    Because during the interview, Fan Bingbing came out and said that he hadn''t done this kind of thing, so he didn''t answer any other questions. However, Liu Zixuan answered many things that were not conducive to Fan Bingbing and Wang Zheng.


    This made the media more affirmed the unusual relationship between Wang Zheng and the male soldiers.


    "The truth is right in front of you. Fan Bingbing refused to answer. Liu Zixuan said: I hope to be treated fairly!"


    "The hidden rules in the entertainment industry, the gap between Fan Bingbing and Liu Zixuan''s acceptance and rejection of Wang Zheng"


    Most of these news headlines blamed Fan Bingbing and Wang Zheng, and they all accentuated Liu Zixuan.


    Of course, there is something more excessive. The headlines of some news can also tell that these news publishers probably received bribes from others.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 806： New evidence emerges

    "Liu Zixuan''s bumpy career in the entertainment industry! Isn''t he destined to obliterate everyone if he doesn''t accept the unspoken rules?"


    "Who will seek justice for Liu Zixuan?"


    Speaking of Liu Zixuan''s career in the entertainment industry, it has nothing to do with ups and downs. As the heir to such a wealthy family, what can I do? She wants to be in the entertainment industry, there will be more ups and downs, as long as there is money, there is no problem that cannot be solved.


    These news media will really exaggerate the problem, and they can say that they have nothing.


    But this may be written like this by someone behind it.


    After Wang Zheng watched the news, he was not angry, but found out the video of the previous interview of the heroine and supporting actress, as well as other roles.


    In order to be more fair in the selection, even after selecting several heroines, the final round of interviews should be conducted.


    After passing the final interview, I can get this role.


    And in order to let the public see their fairness in the future, of course they have to record videos during the interview.


    However, if it weren''t for the unavoidable circumstances, they would never take out these videos to make them public, but now it''s time.


    Otherwise, if this continues, I don''t know how arrogant Liu Group and Liu Zixuan will be.


    So not long after, a video came out when the media accused Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing of bullying Liu Zixuan overwhelmingly.


    This video is probably very large, so it was only cut out.


    But the few shots alone are very descriptive.


    That was the video of Fan Bingbing and Liu Zixuan during the interview. Fan Bingbing interviewed the heroine, and Liu Zixuan interviewed the supporting actress.


    It is worth noting that Fan Bingbing is in a very good state even when facing the heroine, with full acting skills, even in front of Liu Zixuan, who is already very good acting.


    The most important thing is Fan Bingbing''s character design, which really fits very well with the heroine.


    And there is nothing about Liu Zixuan here, Liu Zixuan is just interviewing supporting actresses.


    But before, the paparazzi had already explained when he exposed these things, originally Liu Zixuan was going to play the leading role!


    And this paparazzi also said that he had been exposed by insiders, and the news must be true.


    Now, this statement is clearly inconsistent with this video. If Liu Zixuan was chosen as the heroine from the beginning, then why did Liu Zixuan interview for the role of supporting actress?


    This video simply caught many people off guard.


    For Liu Zixuan, she didn''t even know that there was a video recording when he was working, so when making up this lie, she never thought that it would be exposed by others.


    Fan Bingbing also didn''t know about this, she thought, what solution does Wang Zheng have? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a simple and convincing method.


    Wang Zheng is also very glad that he even recorded the video just to be cautious. He didn''t intend to do this originally. It was just that the matter of Yuanjing Film and Television Company had just been resolved at that time. Wang Zheng was still thinking about what will happen, so he was cautious. Did this.


    Now this video has put them in an invincible position, even if it is the paparazzi and Liu Zixuan, there is no way to defend them.


    Liu Zixuan''s interview is clearly a supporting actress. How does the heroine''s role have a dime relationship with her?


    "Why is there such a video? It was made by the short-lived ghost? Give me a good lesson!" After seeing this result, Liu Zixuan was surprised at the sudden change, but also wanted to find which one to find. The person who made this video vents.


    If it wasn''t for this person who made this video, how could she be exposed to this lie?


    But Liu Zixuan did not think of her at all. The person in this video did offend her, but the most important thing is that the one who made the video is just this one, and that person is Wang Zheng.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Liu Zixuan remembered. When I saw Wang Zheng before, Wang Zheng¡¯s terrifying expression made her dare not offend Wang Zheng anymore. Now I just want to find someone who has nothing to do with Wang Zheng. Vent.


    After a good ventilation, several people were scolded, and they threatened to lower their salaries, Liu Zixuan called a person. The tone of who I talked to has changed, no longer as angry as I was just now, but like a child.


    "Daddy!" Even now Liu Zixuan is already in her twenties, or even close to her 30s. When facing her father, her voice still has a strong scent of acting like a baby.


    "My dear daughter, what''s the matter? Did that thing bother you again?" Liu Zixuan''s father, who is also the president of the Liu Group, seemed to eat this set. After hearing Liu Zixuan''s coquettish voice, he spoiled him. Said.


    "Of course, I don''t know which one is not long-eyed. I actually posted another video. It really made me angry. Daddy, you can help me solve this problem, okay? I really don''t bother to do it now." Liu Zixuan said annoyedly. .


    With such a rich and powerful father, Liu Zixuan certainly didn''t want to do it himself. It was the easiest thing for her father to solve this matter.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." When facing Liu Zixuan, Liu Yingsheng was just an unprincipled father, so after hearing Liu Zixuan''s words, he quickly agreed.


    He didn''t know what tragedy would happen when he dealt with Wang Zheng.


    On one side, Liu Zixuan was plotting how to deal with Wang Zheng, and on the other side, public opinion turned another direction. Everyone began to believe that Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing were innocent. They had misunderstood these two people before.


    However, not many people would accuse Liu Zixuan, because when the dog meat always slandered Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, she was still very smart. She didn''t directly mention this matter, but Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing did it.


    It was only because of the ambiguous answer that everyone misunderstood it. After everyone understood it, they felt that Liu Zixuan didn''t mean it.


    It can be said that now that the truth is reached, all the people watching the excitement have calmed down, and no more accuses anyone.


    But some people don''t think so, such as Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, or Liu Zixuan, for example.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 807： No one let go

    Liu Zixuan actually put Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing together. Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing will definitely not let Liu Zixuan go. Even now that Liu Zixuan¡¯s conspiracy has been exposed, it does not mean that Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing are like this. Forget it.


    The same is true for Liu Zixuan. Not being able to retaliate against Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing this time did not make her give up. She thinks there will always be a chance. Recently, Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing are flourishing, and everyone is telling them that they are both. Gossip, of course she will not let go of this opportunity.


    Besides, she has already asked her father to help her solve this matter. I believe that with her father''s efficiency, Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing will surely get into trouble again soon.


    The people on both sides tried to fight the other side, but they didn''t know who would win the final victory.


    This matter has been clarified, and Wang Zheng no longer spends his mind on this matter, but embarks on another matter.


    He had already said before that when the matter was resolved, he would approach the Liu Group to settle the accounts. After all, Liu Zixuan could be so arrogant because it was supported by the Liu Group.


    If the Liu Group collapses, the consequences can be imagined.


    The Liu Group belongs to the high-tech industry. Most of the things it produces must be highly intelligent. Of course, some of the production materials are also purchased from other places.


    No matter how powerful they are, they have not managed to cover all things in their own group. In this way, although the production line is guaranteed, there is no need to worry about stopping due to material shortages, but their interests It will also drop.


    Wang Zheng wanted to start from this aspect.


    What if the Liu Group is like a giant dragon? As long as the key parts are identified, he is just a cauliflower snake.


    Wang Zheng first contacted the largest supplier of production materials to the Liu Group. The company of this supplier is already on par with the Liu Group¡¯s industry, and it is already time to compete with the Liu Group. The point of contending.


    This group doesn''t seem to be so pushy like the Liu Group, and it has always been hidden, but it is precisely because of this that it has allowed him to develop in Xia Guo.


    "Hello, hello, Chenguan Group, who are you looking for?" A female voice said politely after Wang Zheng had just called.


    To be able to achieve the size of a company as large as the Chenguan Group, of course, it would not be possible to get through that president''s phone call.


    "I''m Wang Zheng, I''m looking for your president, and I want to talk to him about some things." Wang Zheng said straightforwardly.


    Wang Zheng just said his name, but did not say his identity. But Wang Zheng''s name was originally a sign in the mall. Most people will know who he is after hearing his name, so there is no need to introduce him carefully.


    After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s identity, the woman who answered the phone quickly became polite and greeted Wang Zheng for a while, probably asking someone¡¯s opinion, and then said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give You connected."


    "Why does Boss Wang come to me so freely? Is there any good business to introduce?" Just after connecting with the president of Chenguan Group, a hearty voice came over.


    One can hear the voice. This voice is still very young. Although not as good as Wang Zheng, it is only about 30 years old.


    Gao Yichen, the president of Chenguan, is also very good. He has established such a powerful enterprise by his own ability at a young age.


    Of course, Wang Zheng also appreciates this, otherwise he would not have chosen this one among so many companies that cooperated with Liu Zixuan''s father''s company.


    "There are really some good things to introduce to you, but I don''t know if you are willing to accept it." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Oh?" Gao Yichen was just asking. He didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would really benefit him. This also made your sister interested. If you want to hear, what is Wang Zheng''s worthwhile introduction to him? he.


    "I heard that you are currently working with the Liu Group?" This time Wang Zheng did not directly tell Gao Yichen the answer, but asked something that seemed unrelated.


    This also made Gao Yichen unable to understand what kind of medicine was sold in Wang Zheng¡¯s gourd, but Wang Zheng had already asked about it, and it was not considered a commercial secret. I am afraid that Wang Zheng would still want to talk about it. What? So, I answered Wang Zheng''s question very directly.


    "Yes, it has been three years since the cooperation, and it has always been smooth. What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong?" It''s impossible for Gao Yichen to not know what happened between Liu Zixuan''s father and Wang Zheng!


    Now even if this matter has been said, it is completely false, but it has already been circulated to the public. Even if Gao Yichen is in a business circle, it is impossible not to know this matter. .


    What surprised Gao Yichen was that Wang Zheng came to him this time because of Liu Yingsheng.


    "Nothing, I just want you to terminate your cooperation with him." Wang Zheng said casually, as if he was talking about something to eat tonight.


    After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s answer, Gao Yichen¡¯s did not feel surprised, because after learning that Liu Zixuan¡¯s father had offended Wang Zheng, and now Wang Zheng mentioned this man again, Gao Yichen guessed it. The main difficulty is to deal with Liu Yingsheng.


    "Oh? I''m afraid this won''t work. This is a customer I have worked with for several years. If I rashly cut it off, I am afraid it will damage my reputation." But even if he guessed it, Gao Yichen did not agree to Wang. Clank.


    Wang Zheng was not in a hurry. When he said this condition, he had already thought that Gao Yichen would refuse. After all, he suddenly said such a condition, even Gao Yichen was unwilling to agree.


    So of course it is impossible for Wang Zheng to think of such a sentence. It can be said that he cannot accompany Gao Yichen. He also prepared other things.


    "The reputation is damaged, that''s for sure, but it won''t be great. If you compensate, I can pay a higher price to buy those production materials when working with you." Wang Zheng throws out his first benefit.


    This first benefit has already made Gao Yichen interested, because the customers who work with him buy a lot of production materials. If you only increase the price a little, you can already make a lot of money.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 808： Mohist Organization

    In the past three years of cooperation, the transaction between him and Liu Yingsheng has been very stable, and the price has never changed. He does not want to increase the price, but Liu looks like an iron cock. Yingsheng never agreed.


    But as cunning as Gao Yichen, if he doesn''t have a little strength, it''s definitely impossible to gain a foothold in the market. Even if he has been moved by his heart, he is still showing no interest.


    "This condition is not bad." Gao Yichen said in a calm tone.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t even think about guessing what kind of mentality Gao Yichen is now. Even after Gao Yichen knew his first benefit, he had already agreed to cut off business with Liu Yingsheng, but Wang Zheng still has to go on.


    There are no absolute enemies, only eternal interests. This sentence is not wrong. Gao Yichen can now, because he raised the price of purchasing production materials, and turned to cooperate with him, but next time, Liu Yingsheng proposed If the price is higher, it is possible that Gao Yichen will turn to work with Liu Yingsheng again.


    So what Wang Zheng has to do now is to use absolute interests to imprison Gao Yichen, or let Gao Yichen make up his mind, and must cooperate with him.


    "I heard that you have been thinking about studying a high-tech security door recently. I think I can provide you with help." Wang Zhengjiao went down and said his second advantage.


    After Gao Yichen heard it, it was not Wang Zheng who was surprised to know their internal affairs, but he was surprised that Wang Zheng could help him.


    We must know that although Wang Zheng''s industry has its own high-tech, it does not involve this category.


    Does Wang Zheng really have a way to help them study security doors? But even if it is Wang Zheng''s person, why should he choose to help him instead of developing it in his own company?


    Gao Yichen was still a little skeptical, and even a little bit emotional at first. After hearing the second benefit at this time, he doubted whether it was Wang Zheng''s trap.


    After all, the anti-theft door they are currently studying has yet to find a practical way, even their internal high-tech personnel are worried about this problem.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can meet, and I''ll let you take a look at that time." Wang Zheng said swearingly. He really didn''t believe it. If Gao Yichen saw the invention he gave him If you do not agree to cooperate with him.


    Gao Yichen hesitated, but probably because of Wang Zheng''s credibility, he finally nodded and said, "Okay!"


    "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day. If you have time, then let it be today." Wang Zheng said after receiving Gao Yichen''s reply.


    Of course Gao Yichen is free, and even if he is not free, he will make time to take a look. After all, the current technology is related to whether their company will appreciate again.


    "Well, how about the cafe at No. 39 Aihua Road?" Gao Yichen said without hesitation.


    If what Wang Zheng said is true, then he is really worried. If he is late, will Wang Zheng think about cooperating with other companies, then they will not get such a big benefit.


    "No problem." After thinking about it, the place Gao Yichen said was not far from his company, Wang Zheng agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Zheng began to prepare for this matter. Of course, the technology he said was not prepared early in the morning. On the contrary, he still needs time to prepare now. As for how to prepare? It is just to draw a drawing and briefly talk about his design concept.


    As for the more careful Wang Zheng, he wouldn''t be so stupid. He took it out early in the morning, otherwise Gao Yichen and his company would not be willing to cooperate?


    This same technique already existed in Wang Zheng''s mind. It was only a short while before Wang Zheng wanted to draw him, let alone a simplified version.


    No one thought that such a high-tech technology was from the Mohist school of the Warring States Period.


    Originally, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have such a thing, but last time he went to Qin Shimingyue during the Warring States Period. After the mission was over, he received a lot of rewards, but because he was thinking about why he suddenly Completed the task, so he didn''t care what kind of prize he got.


    It was later that he took a closer look, and under this look, he discovered this high-tech, a technology from the Mohist school.


    Perhaps if it is in normal times, Wang Zheng would not take this kind of technology into his eyes at all, because he is not engaged in this business at all, plus the principle of such a security door, in Wang Zheng¡¯s view , He couldn''t do the task now, so he wanted to throw this prize aside.


    I didn''t expect it to be used now.


    When Wang Zheng took the blueprint to go to the appointment, Gao Yichen was already waiting there. Originally, Wang Zheng had already passed by a little earlier, but he didn''t expect Gao Yichen to be so impatient and arrived early.


    It seems that although Gao Yichen is holding a half-trusted attitude, he also hopes that Wang Zheng will come with this kind of technology.


    After sitting down, Wang Zheng said straightforwardly: "I have tried on the blueprint of that design concept, but if you want such a patent, you have to cooperate with me. Of course, how long will you cooperate with me? It¡¯s your time."


    The implication is that if Gao Yichen terminates the cooperation with Wang Zheng, then Wang Zheng will withdraw this patent!


    Gao Yichen nodded in understanding. He knew that when Wang Zheng originally proposed this benefit, it was only because he wanted to keep him and Wang Zheng in cooperation for a long time.


    After seeing Gao Yichen''s actions, Wang Zheng took out the drawing from his briefcase.


    The drawings are very simple, but Gao Yichen, who has long been fascinated by the high-tech industry, has already seen it at a glance. The design concept, and to his surprise and surprise, this concept turned out to work!


    This of course allowed Gao Yichen to increase his trust in Wang Zheng.


    "If you agree to cooperate with me, I will give you the detailed version later." After seeing the excited expression on Gao Yichen''s face, Wang Zheng was sure that Gao Yichen would not refuse to cooperate with him. of.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 809： Dont offend people who shouldnt offend

    Even now it has been changed, and Gao Yichen is eager to cooperate with Wang Zheng.


    "Yes, but I haven''t drawn up the contract yet." Gao Yichen raised his head from this design drawing after hearing Wang Zheng say this, but what is hard to ignore is Gao Yichen''s current face Still with an excited expression.


    "It''s very simple. Just draw it up here. It just so happens that we can sign it right away." Wang Zheng immediately figured out a way to deal with it. Anyway, this is not difficult, and if the contract is signed earlier, it can be done. Let Liu Group have a taste of failure earlier.


    Just like what Wang Zheng said, such a contract was quickly confirmed, and both of them signed their names after checking that they were correct.


    At this time, Gao Yichen couldn''t wait to take a look at the detailed version of the drawing that Wang Zheng said!


    In this way, he can quickly let people study it out, and after this anti-theft door is researched out, it will definitely make a national sensation, and even make their company attract the attention of the world.


    The contract has been signed. Of course, Wang Zheng gave him a detailed version of this drawing according to what he said before. It still takes a certain amount of time to complete the transfer of the patent, but this is not Prevent Gao Yichen''s company from researching this technology.


    "No matter where it is now, immediately terminate the cooperation with the Liu Group, and there is no need to sell production materials to them." Wang Zheng did what he promised Gao Yichen before. Of course Gao Yichen did. Not to be left behind, I made a call soon.


    At the same time, the Liu Group also received a call. This is good news for Wang Zheng, but it is not the case for the Liu Group.


    "What? Can anyone explain it to me? Why does Chenguan Group no longer sell production materials to us?" Liu Yingsheng said angrily after hearing a report from his subordinates.


    You know, Chenguan Group is currently the most important company that can provide them with production materials. They have been able to develop so steadily because of their continuous delivery of production materials.


    But now it stops suddenly, which will delay them a lot of time, and if they can''t find a more reliable one, and they want the support of a large-scale group, they may have to stop production for a long time. Because the other small companies simply cannot support their consumption.


    The loss caused by stopping for a day is very large, which is simply unimaginable.


    It is precisely because of this that Liu Yingsheng is so angry, with fear while being angry.


    Nowadays, it is very difficult to find a large supplier like Chenguan Group. It can be said that there is only Chenguan Group in Xia Guo.


    "The person in charge of the morning pass said it was because of our bad reputation..." the person who was also reported by Liu Yingsheng vented tremblingly.


    Everyone knows that the reason they gave was just an excuse. If it was because of their poor reputation, why didn''t they stop cooperation before?


    They used to cooperate well, and the relationship between them is also very good!


    "Connect me to Gao Yichen''s call." After hearing the reply from this person, Liu Yingsheng became even more angry, but he still calmed himself down. He waited until he was completely stable. Said to the assistant.


    Gao Yichen had thought about it a long time ago. After learning this news, Liu Yingsheng would jump into a rage, and then would call him.


    However, Gao Yichen answered the phone without fear, and now he is in such a good mood, the research department is already studying the research blueprint that Wang Zheng gave him, thinking that he will be a great success soon. Even in the face of Liu Yingsheng, Gao Yichen can still maintain a happy mood.


    "I don''t know why Mr. Gao interrupted his cooperation with us? Could it be that something went wrong?" Liu Yingsheng''s tone was a bit rushing after he got through Gao Yichen''s phone.


    Liu Yingsheng didn''t believe in the issue of credibility or credibility. He just wanted to know the truth.


    "Boss Liu, I don¡¯t want it either. In the past three years, prices have risen too fast, but you are unwilling to raise prices, so that our business can¡¯t go on. Just today there was a customer who gave me Higher prices, so I agreed after thinking about it." Gao Yichen said with a relaxed expression, sitting on the office chair.


    Because the cooperation between them did not sign any contract or requirements, even if Gao Yichen suddenly interrupted the cooperation, he would only be vilified by Liu Yingsheng. It is really impossible to cause any huge losses. So Gao Yichen is not afraid.


    The reason why Liu Yingsheng was so confident before that Gao Yichen would definitely work with him, of course, was because they had the most stock, which convinced him that Gao Yichen would definitely not let a big customer like him go.


    "Your company is so big, can''t you even provide this production material? I don''t believe this. I heard that your production materials are still sent to various places." Liu Yingsheng accused.


    Gao Yichen''s company is so big, even if other customers ask Liu Yingsheng''s company to provide raw materials, it is more than enough to continue to supply the Liu Group.


    So this is still an excuse given by Gao Yichen, Liu Yingsheng is very clear.


    "Well, because that new partner needs too much raw materials, I really can''t supply them, so I can only interrupt the cooperation with you."


    "Huh! I didn''t expect that we have worked together for so many years, you would be so cheating on me!" Liu Yingsheng became more angry as he listened. Gao Yichen found one excuse after another to prevent him from getting the truth, and he was even more in a bad mood. Up.


    "Our cooperation can only come to an end here. It''s really a pity. I hope Boss Liu can find a better partner!" Gao Yichen doesn''t care about Liu Yingsheng''s anger at all.


    "Also, I kindly remind you, Boss Liu, that it is better not to offend people who shouldn''t offend." Gao Yichen hung up the phone after saying this last sentence.


    But this sentence made Liu Yingsheng seem to have caught something.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 810： Hidden crisis

    People who shouldn''t offend should not offend? This reminded Liu Yingsheng of Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, whom he had offended recently.


    Thinking about it, this is the only thing that has caused the most trouble recently, because he has sent a lot of people for his daughter, and invited a lot of naval forces to slander Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing.


    But will it be one of them? Liu Yingsheng really finds it hard to believe, because in his opinion, Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing are just actors. Wang Zheng is still a little better, and he is also a director, and it seems that he is also quite good in other fields, but But I have never heard that he has such a big influence, and it can also affect the Chenguan Group.


    Liu Yingsheng, who was uncertain, didn''t know who he should find to settle the accounts, but even if he wanted to find someone to settle the accounts, this was not the time.


    Now, he still has to solve the most troublesome thing first! Chenguan Group has already interrupted the cooperation with them. Without the production materials, they simply can''t make any progress.


    Wang Zheng can already guess that Liu Yingsheng is now utterly distressed, but the problem is far more than that simple. Would Wang Zheng only let Gao Yichen do this alone?


    The reason why he spends so much time on him is only because it is the most difficult company to handle, because it is the largest group cooperating with Liu Yingsheng''s group.


    As for the other companies cooperating with Liu Yingsheng''s group, Wang Zheng can only solve things in one sentence.


    So now Liu Yingsheng''s company is not only facing the crisis of Gao Yichen''s interruption of cooperation, but also other small companies.


    Although these small companies are said to be very small, the addition of so many small companies can form a very large force, especially since these companies had cooperated with Liu Yingsheng before, and now they suddenly look like Gao Yichen. If the cooperation is terminated, Liu Yingsheng will be a very big surprise.


    It is not easy to break the Liu Group, but Wang Zheng can still do it if the Liu Group is not so large, and the most important thing is that even the most troublesome Gao Yichen enterprise has been done. Now, are the others difficult?


    Now Wang Zheng only needs to sit in his office and wait for the outcome of this event.


    It is impossible for the Liu Group to disappear into this world immediately, and it needs to wait, but the effect will be out the next day.


    Under Wang Zheng''s intentional disclosure, many people already know that the Liu Group is now facing the dilemma of no raw materials for production.


    Because of this, the Liu Group''s stocks, which have always been on the rise, have shown a downward trend.


    Although the decline is not a lot, the results after this are already faintly visible. The current decline is only a little bit. I am afraid that soon after everyone knows this news and confirms that this news is true, Liu''s stock price will fall sharply!


    Liu Yingsheng was so anxious that he was almost like an ant on a hot pot, and in a hurry he found another partner.


    After knowing who Liu Yingsheng¡¯s partner was, Wang Zheng was about to laugh. He did not expect Liu Yingsheng to be so unlucky, or Wang Zheng¡¯s luck was so good!


    This partner may not be understood by Liu Yingsheng, but Wang Zheng, who wanted to cooperate with this partner before, investigated, and the raw materials provided by this partner did not meet the standards at all.


    Originally, this partner can provide a lot of raw materials, and they can even match those provided by Gao Yichen, but no matter how large the quantity is, the quality is not good, what should we do?


    If you really use the raw materials he provided to produce a product, it will definitely be beaten back as a substandard product and redone.


    By then, Liu Yingsheng''s company will lose more money.


    Liu Yingsheng didn''t think of this at all. Now he is like a person seeking medical treatment in a sudden illness. Seeing that this partner can provide a lot of raw materials, he is already a bit hungry.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t even think about reminding the Liu Group about this matter. He was anxious to watch the excitement here, and even let the Liu Group disappear soon.


    Finally found a partner, Liu Group''s stock has finally stabilized a bit, at least not as if it fell so badly at the beginning.


    However, Wang Zheng knew that it would only be a short period of time to maintain this trend. I am afraid that their company''s stock will fall again soon.


    Originally, if Liu Zixuan''s company persisted a little longer, it might not die so soon, but who would let Liu Zixuan find his way? Wang Zheng also had no choice.


    Liu Zixuan still doesn''t know the current situation of her father''s company, and she is still fanning the flames there.


    Although the scandal between Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing has come to an end, it seems that she has been criticized and unwilling to do so, so that''s it. When facing media interviews, she still tries to discredit it from time to time. Let''s meet Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing.


    Of course, this kind of slander was secretly and did not directly show up. With her ingenuity, of course she would not leave such a handle.


    Otherwise, after Wang Zheng released a video last time that revealed that all this was an illusion, Liu Zixuan should be scolded by many people.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the little actions Liu Zixuan did. After her backstage collapsed, it would be difficult for Liu Zixuan to be such an arrogant person in the entertainment industry.


    After all, even if Liu Zixuan''s acting skills are good, but to be able to mix in the entertainment industry, he still needs a certain status. In addition, she is so arrogant, there are many people who can''t understand her.


    Without status, she is nothing, even more annoying than ordinary actors.


    After solving this matter and waiting for the final result, Wang Zheng was idle anyway, so he planned to see Tang Yan.


    Speaking of it, he hasn''t seen her for a long time and hates it, and it is probably because he hates it and has to be busy filming for a while, so there is no time to see her.


    Think about it, the two have been separated for three months. Thinking of Tang Yan''s cute appearance, Wang Zheng missed her even more, and couldn''t help driving over to look for her.


    After the call, the assistant answered the phone unexpectedly, and the answer was that Tang Yan was still filming.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 811： Got overcast again

    After Wang Zheng asked for the specific address, he drove towards that place. The place where they are now has a lot of filming spots. The film Wang Zheng is currently investing in is also shot here, by Tang Yan. No exception.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng didn''t need much time in the past.


    After Wang Zheng passed, he is undoubtedly filming now, but because Wang Zheng had already called and said that he was coming now, so after telling Tang Yan the news, let Tang Yan didn''t have much thoughts even if she was filming.


    After shooting for a while, he will look towards the door, and when he is resting, he will keep staring at the door, waiting for Wang Zheng to come over.


    This looks like a cute little milk dog waiting for the owner to come home.


    Sure enough, after seeing Wang Zheng entering the door, Tang Yan hurriedly finished the scene and bounced down.


    Most of the people in the crew have worked with Tang Yan several times, and they also know the identity of Wang Zheng and Tang Yan, so after seeing Wang Zheng coming in, they all greeted Wang Zheng politely and said hello. Give it to them two.


    "Why do you think of coming to see me?" Tang Yan asked sweetly while sitting on a stool placed temporarily, holding Wang Zheng one by one.


    You know, Tang Yan thought that the two of them were so busy recently, and they still have a long time to meet Wang Zheng.


    "I miss you, I miss you, so I came to see you." The smile on Tang Yan''s face when Wang Zheng said that was even bigger.


    "Me too, I really want to see you, do you know? I''m so worried about you recently!" When she talked about worrying things, Tang Yan''s smile changed a little.


    Wang Zheng knew that what Tang Yan said was that Liu Zixuan slandered him and Fan Bingbing, and that Fan Bingbing still relied on him!


    I didn''t expect that when Tang Yan talked about this matter now, she was not jealous or angry, but worried.


    "Don''t worry, there is no problem now. I have solved the instability factor." In order not to worry Tang Yan, Wang Zheng said. This matter is indeed almost solvable.


    "Okay, don''t think of him about this kind of trouble. How about we go to dinner tonight?" Wang Zheng didn''t want to mention someone like Liu Zixuan who was annoying, so he simply changed the subject. He originally came. I also want to meet Tang Yan and have a meal by the way.


    "Ah? It might not work tonight. The crew has to work overtime to catch up tonight..." Tang Yan felt a little regretful after hearing that Wang Zheng had agreed to eat tonight.


    In Tang Yan''s eyes, every minute and every second I took with Wang Zheng is very precious, but now because of the problem of filming, if I go to spend time alone with Wang Zheng.


    After Wang Zheng heard Tang Yan¡¯s answer, he felt a bit regretful, but think about it, it would be good if he could come to see Tang Yan, and even if Tang Yan wants to continue shooting tonight, then he will stay here. Be with Tang Yan.


    "Don''t worry, I will stay with you in the crew tonight, until you finish filming, we will go to eat supper!" Wang Zheng comforted Tang Yan and said.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Tang Yan was not so depressed anymore, and no regrets because she had to work overtime to film tonight.


    It''s not the first time that Wang Zheng stayed in the crew to watch people filming. Besides, he is still waiting for Tang Yan, Wang Zheng is not bored either.


    It was already six o''clock when he came here, and soon it was nine o''clock. Tang Yan and the others had already finished filming today''s scene.


    "Okay, thank you everyone, let''s do that for today." I only heard the director roar in a loud voice, and today''s work is considered complete.


    Finally, Wang Zheng and Tang Yan were able to have a time alone. Tang Yan ran over happily. It was too late to organize her things, even the makeup on her face was not removed.


    If it wasn''t for the assistant who had been running by her side and asked her to take off the costume first, I''m afraid Tang Yan would wear this costume dress to go on a date with Wang Zheng.


    "Let''s go!" Tang Yan couldn''t wait to leave here.


    Seeing Tang Yan like this, Wang Zheng showed a petting expression on his face, but he didn''t say anything, and left here with Tang Yan.


    The staff behind them have not left yet, and I am a little envious to see the two people leaving so intimately.


    "The two of them are really golden boys and girls! Both of them are such excellent people, they are together."


    "Yes, there was a scandal a few days ago, saying that Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing were together. I didn''t believe them at all when I saw them look like this."


    Even if Wang Zheng and Tang Yan are already far away, they can still vaguely hear their discussion and hear what they say.


    After Tang Yan heard it, her smile became even sweeter.


    Because I thought that Tang Yan would continue filming the next day, if they came down like this, if they stayed up late and then went to bed, the childlike voice would definitely be inactive the next day, so Wang Zheng just had a night with Wang Zheng. That night, after doing something indescribable together again, I stopped.


    But I didn''t expect that even now, Liu Zixuan still wanted to make a big move.


    It was also when he got up the next day that Wang Zheng knew about this incident, and the incident was still a big mess.


    Even before, the matter between him and Fan Bingbing was revealed again.


    The last time the paparazzi who broke the news had already been cleaned up by Wang Zheng, so this time, Liu Zixuan invited another paparazzi to break the news.


    And this time the news also came with a few very popular photos, said to be the best, but because it is equipped with text.


    Liu Zixuan was actually wearing thin clothes and stood at the hotel where Wang Zhengding was staying. Although she did not enter the door of the room, she was standing outside. You can see that Liu Zixuan in the photo was tangled and even scared.


    There are several pictures of these, each of which was taken from the same angle. However, Liu Zixuan''s actions were different. It could be seen that she wanted to knock on the door, but she did not knock on the door, so she just turned and left .


    As for the text with explanation below, it is said that a paparazzi originally wanted to see the relationship between Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, so even after that incident subsided, he did not leave here, but instead I have been watching Wang Zheng staring at Wang Zheng''s movement.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 812： Framed failure

    He didn''t expect to see Liu Zixuan come to the door of Wang Zheng''s room.


    It is said that this paparazzi took several photos immediately and interviewed Liu Zixuan when she was about to leave. Liu Zixuan is also a weird thing. There is a paparazzi who wants to get news, but she even said it obediently. She doesn''t know whether she is stupid or smart.


    According to Liu Zixuan''s statement, Wang Zheng asked her to come here, and the purpose of coming here is still an improper transaction. This improper transaction will tell you what happened recently.


    This paparazzi also said that Liu Zixuan was very wronged, but because of Wang Zheng''s status, she could not refuse. Now she is only an actor in this movie, and Wang Zheng is an investor and a producer.


    But in the end, Liu Zixuan chose to stand at the door for a while and then left, because she could not accept such a deal.


    It was also because of this news that the affair between Wang Zheng, Fan Bingbing, and Liu Zixuan was turned over again. Wang Zheng looked at Liu Zixuan who was dead, but he could only sigh helplessly. There really are people who do not live or die.


    Maybe it''s because Liu Zixuan is too confident, thinking that with her wealth background, she can definitely be right against Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing, because she still has such a powerful father.


    However, Liu Zixuan did not know the crisis hidden behind the Liu Group. Now that Liu Zixuan''s demon to his heart would only create more obstacles for him in the future.


    And looking at the time when Liu Zixuan came to the door of his room, Wang Zheng wanted to laugh out loud.


    This time, there is no need to find any more evidence, just tell one thing.


    It stands to reason that Liu Zixuan was told by Wang Zheng to go to his room at 9pm last night. But at nine o''clock at that time, Wang Zheng was not in the room at all, how could he have thought of letting Liu Zixuan go to his room at this time? Isn''t that a trip for nothing?


    At 9 o''clock last night, Wang Zheng was still waiting for Tang Yan to get off work in Tang Yan''s theater. It was absolutely impossible to be in the hotel room.


    And if you want to testify, everyone in the crew can testify for him at that time, because everyone has seen him.


    There is no need for Wang Zheng to trouble others. Someone soon stood up and spoke. This person commented under the so-called truth of the paparazzi, saying that Wang Zheng was not in the hotel at all yesterday, but was "visited" by their crew.


    Next, there were several people sitting for Wang Zheng. Of course, these people would not tell others that Wang Zhengjiao came to their crew because they wanted to visit Tang Yan. They just said that Wang Zheng wanted to take a look.


    Some people even sent photos directly, there are pictures and the truth, even if someone wants to refute it.


    The people who eat melons are not stupid. They still think about things that Liu Zixuan said before. If it was a coincidence before, then it can be determined that Liu Zixuan is targeting Wang Zheng and Fan Bingbing. Up.


    And they were actually used as guns by Liu Zixuan before!


    This is what makes them most angry. Does Liu Zixuan regard them as fools?


    After learning that Wang Zheng asked Liu Zixuan to go to his room and hotel was a fake, netizens immediately began to besie Liu Zixuan.


    Even if Liu Zixuan has fans, this fan is nothing compared to the crusade army.


    This time, Liu Zixuan¡¯s actions were absolutely unbelievable, and she didn¡¯t even think about covering it up, so after the matter was not exposed, everyone saw her conspiracy, and she couldn¡¯t find it even if she wanted to defend herself. Excuses.


    But in Liu Zixuan''s view, there is nothing that cannot be solved with money.


    "Daddy, hire a navy for me! What if I did it? I just want to make the fake true!" Picking up the phone, Liu Zixuan called Liu Yingsheng. The first sentence was this .


    Now Liu Zixuan has lost her anger and has no intention to chat with Liu Yingsheng. She just wants to tell Liu Yingsheng what she wants to do, and then let Liu Yingsheng help her to complete it.


    This is also the case in normal times. Liu Yingsheng helped her solve any problems Liu Zixuan had, and this time was no exception.


    But now it''s different. Although the Liu Group said that it had survived this crisis, it didn''t know why after that, but there were many things to deal with.


    Liu Yingsheng is already bored by these things.


    "You can handle this kind of thing by yourself. Daddy believes that you can do it well. If you need anything, talk to Daddy again!" Liu Yingsheng said slightly perfunctorily.


    Now Liu Yingsheng still has to deal with a very important thing. There really is no time to talk to Liu Zixuan about these things that seem to be children''s play.


    If it weren''t for Liu Zixuan''s love of filming, Liu Zixuan would not have to work so hard in the entertainment industry. Just relying on the wealth of their family would have allowed Liu Zixuan to live a lifetime.


    Liu Yingsheng actually hopes that Liu Zixuan can''t stay in the entertainment circle. In this case, Liu Zixuan won''t have to work so hard.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Zixuan was rejected. Naturally, she was sulking. Even the people standing next to her were severely trained by her, and the reasons were unconvincing. Let those trained by her People are very dissatisfied.


    Some even hope that Liu Zixuan can no longer be in the entertainment circle because of such a thing. Of course, this is not because of thoughts like Liu Yingsheng, and do not want Liu Zixuan to suffer.


    They just can''t understand Liu Zixuan and don''t want to see Liu Zixuan''s wish.


    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, there is no need to care about this. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, there are already many people who can¡¯t understand Liu Zixuan or think that Wang Zheng was framed and it¡¯s worthless for Wang Zheng. Up.


    "It seems that this matter was resolved smoothly." At this time, Fan Bingbing said to Wang Zheng in a private room of a hotel.


    The two were originally on the set, but they came here after they were gone.


    "No, there is a follow-up." Wang Zheng said with a mysterious smile.


    "Follow-up?" Fan Bingbing originally thought that now that they had completely got rid of the previous scandal, it was over. He didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say that there will be a follow-up. Could it be that Wang Zheng wanted to do something to Liu Zixuan?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 813： Gantz

    "You''ll know when the time comes." Wang Zheng didn''t say it, maintaining the mystery of this matter.


    "Di, trigger the mission, travel to "Killing City" to protect Kishimoto, do you accept it?"


    While Wang Zheng was still chatting with Fan Bingbing, suddenly the system made a sound again, this time it turned out to be a task release.


    Wang Zheng found a rule, it seems that every time he chats with Fan Bingbing, there is a high probability that he will receive a task from the system.


    And this time he had to accept the task again, and bid farewell to Fan Bingbing for now.


    "Accept." Wang Zheng watched Fan Bingbing''s pause outside, and then he also entered the black hole.


    After entering the black hole, it didn''t take long to teleport to the destination.


    This is a very big room. The room is so big that it can even stand thousands of people. It doesn¡¯t appear to be crowded. At this time, it¡¯s just a few people sitting scattered. These people are all sitting on the ground. No matter how big this room is, there is no table or chair, so they can only sit on the floor.


    "Oh, there''s another person here." Wang Zheng heard someone say like this.


    This person was different from the others. He was not sitting on the ground, but standing, with his hands on his hips, looking at Wang Zheng with an arrogant expression.


    It seemed that this person wanted to give himself a slap in the face, but it seemed that he had no motivation anymore, and he just said such a sentence, and he ignored Wang Zheng no longer.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to him, and first set his eyes on the **** ball.


    Wang Zheng, who has seen Slaughter City, of course knows that this **** ball is for awarding tasks, but now looking at this unremarkable **** ball, there is no way he can see that he has such a magical place. An enlarged version of billiards.


    Big Black Ball has not yet released a mission, so there is no abnormality, and it looks ordinary.


    As for those sitting on the ground, Wang Zheng took a look, and based on his impression of Kishimoto, he found that there was no Kishimoto here.


    Even if he does not recognize Kishimoto''s appearance, Wang Zheng knows that Kishimoto''s figure is very good. In this anime, Kishimoto is remembered for her figure.


    But let''s not say that there is no woman with a good figure here, that is, there is not even a woman. The people above are all men, and some of them are already in their 70s.


    "This young man is rather curious, and he doesn''t even ask why when he gets here." One of the men, who looked like a forty or fifty-year-old man, had to leave when he saw Wang Zheng arrived. He just looked around, but he was not surprised. The expression didn''t ask them where it was, so he was surprised.


    After all, even when they first came here, they were asking questions.


    They just didn¡¯t ask anything. They didn¡¯t come here for a long time, probably only two days. However, they were still curious about this place and wanted to leave here. They were trapped in this room. , I''m desperate to stay.


    As if it is now, they are already sitting here unloved.


    "I think he was scared silly." The other bald head teased.


    It¡¯s not that Wang Zheng is frightened. Wang Zheng knows everything about this place, and he also knows that they are about to perform the task. He knows better than many of them here, so there is no need to ask them who don¡¯t know anything. .


    "Quiet." The two people discussed what Wang Zheng was doing. A person sat motionless on the ground, and a person without any sense of existence suddenly made a sound, as if he was disdainful of these two people.


    When Wang Zheng looked over, he saw someone who looked very young, probably in his teens, but with an unbelievable expression on his face.


    He looked like a handsome guy, but the expression on his face ruined his face.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng can vaguely see the black combat uniform from his gray suit. It will only be dispatched when he comes here to perform a task. It seems that this person is already in execution. The task came.


    If Wang Zheng didn''t guess wrong, then this person should be Assi.


    Wang Zheng remembers that in this anime, only Asi survived, and he has been completing the mission.


    "Boy, what do you mean?" Wang Zheng heard what Asi said, and the two people who were discussing just now naturally heard it. Knowing someone, he felt that he was underestimated and said angrily.


    Unexpectedly, Asi didn''t want to bother them at all.


    This of course made the two of them even more angry, and one of them couldn''t help even wanting to rush to punch Asi.


    The one who went up to beat Assi was the bald head. He was already 30 years old, and he was so strong that he could smash a table like this with one punch.


    Asi seemed to be just a little boy. He was only a teenager and his body was not fully developed yet.


    It seems that the bald head can definitely make Assi a mother.


    The others have been trapped here, killing their tempers, and now seeing someone wanting to beat someone, they can''t arouse their interest. They just glanced at it and turned their heads and continued to be there in a daze.


    "Humph." Assi snorted again, but this time he moved.


    As soon as his figure flashed, he dodges the big fist that bald head hit, and with a sound of "Ah", it turned out that the bald hand hit the wall after being avoided by Asi.


    The structure of the wall here is so strong that it can¡¯t get out at all. If it¡¯s not teleported out, no one here can escape out by any means. The wall is so strong, how many bald heads are on it Pain is naturally conceivable.


    Wang Zheng didn''t help this bald head either. Originally, this bald head was too irritable, and he should be shown that he should not be offended.


    But seeing Asi easily slumped his bald head, Wang Zhengjiao also admired this little child, no wonder he could survive the task of so many people, indeed he had two brushes.


    Even at this time, the air suddenly produced some fluctuations, and Wang Zheng, who was more sensitive than ordinary people, naturally felt it.


    Moreover, this kind of fluctuation was produced by his side, and Wang Zheng was about to look at the direction that produced the fluctuation and saw that a hand suddenly appeared in the air.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 814： Killing City Rules

    That''s right, it''s really just a hand, so it looks like a left hand.


    Originally there was only one hand, but it didn''t take long for this hand to slowly show more parts of the arm and body.


    After coming here for a while, a complete person finally appeared. This person was wearing black clothes. He probably had just experienced a danger. The clothes were a little messy, and his hair style was messed up.


    "Where is this place?" The difference from Wang Zheng is that after this person came here, he immediately asked such a sentence, which is indeed very consistent with the first sentence said by the person who came here.


    But before others could answer him, there was another fluctuation in the air. This time, someone would definitely appear again.


    Not long after, a person will appear completely. Compared with the person who appeared just now, this person appears to be much taller, and looks more upright than the previous person, unlike the previous person who is so wretched. .


    Looking at the appearance of these two men, Wang Zheng quickly determined the identities of these two men. One was the actor in this movie, Kei Genno, and the other was Masaru Kato.


    "You are now in another world. You have to complete the task and redeem your points. Only when you reach 100 points can you go out again. Of course, you can also choose to use these points to exchange more advanced weapons against monsters." Wang Zheng said concisely.


    Although he said that he was not a good person, he did not want the people who came here to be so confused. It was a simple matter to tell them.


    "Another world? Didn''t I just die? And Kato, didn''t Kato also get hit by a train just to save me?" Xuanye obviously didn''t realize what the situation was like now. He heard Wang Zheng. After saying that, he was even more surprised.


    "Is this heaven?" Kato said astonishingly at this time.


    How could this be a paradise of heaven, it is definitely not just a small house, but also a small house that keeps them here.


    Wang Zheng knew that the reason why Kato and Xuanye came here before was because Xuanye accidentally fell on the subway and touched it. In order to save Xuanye, Kato went down by himself, but there was not enough time, so they returned. Come up. So both of them died and were sent here.


    Just when they finally came, the two people finally got a little angry here. It''s not like another person came here after being so dull at first, but this time it was a naked person.


    And this naked and fruity person turned out to be a woman!


    When Wang Zheng just saw the little clues that this woman had shown when he was teleporting over, he immediately noticed it, and quickly took off his coat and covered it.


    This also smoothly blocked the gazes of some satyrs, but these people who were blocked from their gazes were dissatisfied. They couldn''t see the good scenery, and they were destroyed by Wang Zheng.


    "Boy, what do you block, do you know how to do things?" It was the same bald head who wanted to be Assi. At this time, the scar was healed, and the pain was forgotten, and he became prestigious again.


    Wang Zheng didn''t bother to pay attention to him. At this time, he watched attentively at this person who was about to appear, because he could foresee that this person who appeared was the one he was waiting for, that is, Kishimoto.


    Sure enough, the person who appeared had short hair, but it still couldn''t hide her pretty, and her figure was also very hot. Even if it was blocked by Wang Zheng''s coat, her body could still see the undulating curve.


    "Wow!" A young and energetic person couldn''t help blowing his whistle, but it was a pity that this woman''s body was blocked by this coat!


    "Ah, who are you?" Compared with the happy mood of the group of men surrounding her, this woman who had just arrived here was obviously shocked by this scene.


    She could even feel that her body was not wearing clothes, but just covered it with a piece of clothing, because she was already conscious before it was transmitted.


    Even if only a hand was teleported at the time, she could still feel what was happening here.


    She still remembered that this dress was covered by Wang Zheng, and at this time Wang Zheng was standing beside her, vaguely trying to protect her.


    "Are you shamelessly bullying a woman now?" Wang Zheng scolded angrily as he looked at these men who were ready to move.


    Not all men are like this, and some just sit on the ground and haven''t changed anything because of this woman who just arrived, just like Asi.


    Usually there are only a few people who do evil, and Wang Zheng can understand the ferocious look on these faces.


    Although these people wanted to do something, they thought that there were so many people here, and Wang Zheng was here to protect Kishimoto, so they left here with a bad face.


    "Thank you!" Kishimoto finally felt a little relieved after seeing the men who were staring at her finally left, and raised his pretty face to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng shook his head and motioned to her to be welcome.


    "Where is this place? I was just now, not just now..." Kishimoto thought of her death, suddenly feeling sad again.


    If Wang Zheng just came to Kato and Genno just to explain to them where they are, then when facing Kishimoto now, Wang Zheng''s explanation will be much more detailed!


    It was simply telling Kishimoto about the situation here.


    In fact, this is a scientific experiment researched by a research organization on the earth, in order to fight against aliens, these aliens are about to invade, they also want to organize such a lethal team to resist the aliens. .


    This organization, of course, is everyone in the place where Wang Zheng and the others are now.


    And some of Wang Zheng and others have already died in reality. If they want to return to reality, that is, if they are resurrected, then they must complete the task.


    Their task is to kill those alien monsters that invade, and they will get points rewards after killing them. Points can be exchanged for weapons, and weapons can also be upgraded. The most important thing is, if you meet 100 points, you can choose to resurrect. Companions who died during the mission can also choose to return to reality.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 815： A mission appears, Congxingren

    Of course, after returning to reality, the memory will be erased, which means that everything they have happened here will disappear from their minds, and they will become normal people again.


    While Wang Zheng said these words, others were also listening quietly.


    Because even if they came here, they would have to look for a few days longer than Wang Zheng and Kishimoto, but no matter who they asked, they couldn¡¯t get an accurate answer. Now I don¡¯t know if what Wang Zheng said is true or false, but , It¡¯s better than knowing nothing.


    When these people listened, they all showed surprised expressions. They didn''t expect it to be like this. They could actually resurrect themselves!


    But thinking of what Wang Zheng said just now that it is possible to die during missions, and only when other companions get 100 points can they choose to resurrect their teammates. They are all a little worried that they will not die in these missions. Who will resurrect them at that time?


    The men who had impure thoughts about Kishimoto were the most worried just now, because they have offended a lot of people by staying here these days. If they die by then, I am afraid no one will pity them.


    What''s more, if someone really scored 100 points, who would want to resurrect his teammates? I definitely chose to let myself go back to reality, so I don''t have to worry about being afraid!


    "Yes, is that? But I don''t have any combat effectiveness at all. If I die during the mission..." After hearing the rules here, Kishimoto was also very worried.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you, and you won''t get into trouble." Wang Zheng promised with a smile.


    His original mission was to protect Kishimoto. Especially in this world, where threats are everywhere, Wang Zheng felt that his role was too great!


    Unlike in the world of Qin Shimingyue before, although Wang Zheng said that he had received the task of protecting Jing Tianming, he was really a bear kid, and Wang Zheng did not want to protect him.


    But now it''s different. Kishimoto is a girl, and she is still such a beautiful girl with such a hot body. Wang Zheng would naturally be happy to protect her.


    "Thank you!" Kishimoto didn''t expect that she had just gotten here when she was helped by such a kindhearted person. Not only did she escape the wretched gaze of some men, but also promised to protect her. While surprised, she also let her She was touched.


    When Wang Zheng was about to listen to Kawamoto, he found that Asi was staring at him closely at this time.


    When he turned his head to look at Assi, after discovering that Wang Zheng had known his gaze, Assi still had to flash, still watching intently.


    "How do you know these things?" Although Asi had a calm face, he still couldn''t hide the surprise in his tone.


    You must know that even when Asi came here, he didn''t know anything about all of this. After a long time, he finally understood the rules of coming here.


    But Wang Zheng was only here for the first time. Asi had never even seen Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng already knew all the rules here, even better than him.


    "Because I am a god." Thinking of Asi''s previous provocation against Kato, saying that he was a human monster, Wang Zheng said.


    This is simply impossible. Who would believe that a man who came here could be a god? Asi definitely didn''t believe it, but he also knew that this was because Wang Zheng was unwilling to tell himself his true identity.


    Unable to get the answer, Asi immediately lost his interest, turned his head blankly, and continued to be in a daze.


    After this, several people were sent over one after another. These people had just died, and when they came here, they were still embarrassed.


    However, Wang Zheng has already explained so much just now. At this time, it is obvious that he is too lazy to explain. Even if these people are curious and surprised why they are here, it is only for other people in the know to say something. That''s it.


    After all, no one was teleporting over, and the place became quiet. Everyone sat down, as if it was the first time Wang Zheng came here to see.


    Probably because Wang Zheng helped her in the first place, so Kishimoto felt a special sense of security for Wang Zheng. Even when he was sitting, he sat next to Wang Zheng.


    Just when they thought they were going to sit here for several days, they found that the **** ball finally had a reaction.


    This was the only thing in this room that made them feel a little strange, and immediately everyone stood up and leaned towards the **** ball.


    Others don''t know what this **** ball is, except Asi, of course Wang Zheng has to explain it at this time.


    "This **** ball is for us to assign a task, and when the task is over, he will also give us a score."


    Just after Wang Zheng finished explaining, this **** ball also reacted in time.


    But this induction made everyone''s faces a speechless expression, because the **** ball actually sang.


    A new day, the morning is here, an expectant morning, hold your chest up, welcome the joy, strutting, looking up at the stars, listening to the radio, facing the breeze, expanding your mind, breathing deeply, and exercising together!


    What is rhythm? Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that the **** ball that dispatched the task would be in such a style.


    Fortunately, this singing was just a simple passage, and it passed quickly, and another subtitle appeared on the **** ball:


    Your life is over, how to use your new life is my freedom, that''s it!


    This means that everyone¡¯s identities are already under control with a **** ball on their backs, and they must also perform tasks. Otherwise, they absolutely cannot do without here. Wang Zheng understood this sentence deeply.


    After that, the **** ball changed the subtitles again, this time with a photo, which looked like a person but did not look like a person.


    "Onion Star Man, it looks like a human being. Your mission is to kill him."


    After the subtitles passed, the **** ball returned to its original black color, but this huge ball suddenly deformed, like a pair of wings spread from both sides.


    Wang Zheng walked over and looked at the things inside this pair of "wings".


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 816： Help Kishimoto

    The difference is that in this **** ball, there is no part, but a person.


    It¡¯s a bone just like the person in human affairs, but this bald head looks thinner and weaker, as if it lacks nutrition. Now he is lying in one, and he is still wearing a ventilator. It seems that he is Lean on one for breathing.


    Think about it also in this **** ball. If it wasn''t for this wing to spread, it would be sealed inside, so how could it be possible to breathe?


    What is certain is that this man must be alive now, because Wang Zheng can see that although he is very gentle, he still breathes rhythmically.


    In addition, his face can be regarded as a living person, he must be a living person, but why is he here? There was no mention of Slaughter City, so Wang Zheng didn''t know.


    "Who is he?" Kishimoto, who had been following Wang Zheng next to him, couldn''t help but ask after seeing this person. From Kishimoto''s point of view, Wang Zheng knew so much about the things here, perhaps he also knew this person. Whose.


    But this really asked Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng didn''t know who this person was. Wang Zheng shook his head, turned his head, and looked at another thing inside the **** ball.


    There are many boxes in it, with names written on the boxes. One of the names belongs to him and the other belongs to Kishimoto. Many of the remaining Wang Zheng do not know it, but it is certain that these boxes should be kept. Every name given to them corresponds to the person they came into this world.


    Wang Zheng took out the box belonging to Kishimoto, handed it to Kishimoto, took out his own box, and opened it on the ground.


    After other people saw it, they all learned how Wang Zheng did this and took out their boxes.


    After the box was opened, it was as Wang Zheng had imagined. Inside the box was the combat uniform, which is what Axi is now wearing.


    Wang Zheng took out the combat uniforms in the box one by one. Looking at it this way, it was still a combat uniform, which was still very handsome.


    After seeing it, the others also made exclamation sounds, because they had also opened the box and saw their combat uniform.


    The whole set of clothes is black, but there are some buttons on the clothes. I don''t know what they are used for. But just looking at the materials of a piece of clothing can tell. It''s not cheap at all.


    Wang Zheng guessed that this set of combat uniforms should be made of materials formed by high-tech, which would never exist in the real world.


    This all made Wang Zheng interested in this set of combat uniforms. This set of combat uniforms is so powerful, or else it would bring him back to the real world? In this way, there is no need to worry about not having suitable protective clothing when going out.


    You must know that this combat uniform is very close to the body, as if she is wearing it now. Even if she is wearing this combat uniform, putting on her own clothes on the outside does not seem strange at all, on the contrary, it seems that she is not wearing it inside. The same as other things.


    "System, can this thing be brought back to the real world?" After thinking of this, Wang Zheng couldn''t wait to ask.


    In normal times, if you are on a mission, you can bring things you like back to the real world, but now Wang Zheng is not sure, because he is in another mission world in one mission world. It is a more illusory world, and the things here don''t know if they can be brought back to the real world through numerous obstacles.


    "No, after completing the task, there is a certain chance of obtaining it." The system responded in a timely manner.


    The first reply to Wang Zheng was not very satisfied. There was a certain chance of obtaining it. Isn''t it possible to obtain the things in that world after completing the task?


    And the things you get are not necessarily what you want.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng could only pray that he had some fate with this set of combat uniforms. Perhaps after completing this mission, he might actually become his mission reward.


    The communication between Wang Zheng and the system was only a moment, when he had already turned his head to look at Kishimoto who had received the box.


    Kishimoto looked confused. After seeing Wang Zheng opening the box, she opened it, but when she saw the combat uniform inside, Kishimoto didn''t know what to do.


    "Do you want to change this set of clothes first?" Wang Zheng looked at the clothes on An himself and asked.


    Because Kishimoto is only wearing a piece of clothing now, and this piece of clothing is just a coat of Wang Zheng.


    Because she came here as a fruit body, if it weren''t for the coat that Wang Zheng gave her, she would have worn nothing.


    But even if there is a jacket, it won''t help. If you can''t wait here, it''s better to put on this combat uniform, because this combat uniform covers the whole body.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Kishimoto looked at the suit of combat uniform in the box. He also understood Wang Zheng''s meaning and nodded.


    But how to put on this dress made Kishimoto hesitate. You must know that this is a big house without any decoration, just like a box, if she wants to change clothes, she can''t find a place to hide.


    It would be nice if there was only Kishimoto here, but now there is more than Kishimoto alone! There are so many men, and some men even look at Kishimoto.


    Wang Zheng immediately understood. Kishimoto was hesitating about something and said quickly: "I''ll take clothes to help you block it!"


    Kato also said at this time: "I will help you too!"


    It is understandable for Kato to say that. Kato was originally a good old man, and would want to help anyone in trouble. Now that he knows that Kishimoto is in trouble, he is of course willing to help.


    So the three people hid in a corner, Wang Zheng and Xiao Zhu both took a coat to block Kishimoto, let Kishimoto change clothes inside.


    Others originally thought that they could feast their eyes when Kishimoto changed clothes, but they didn''t expect Wang Zheng and Kato to come up with such a way, and they felt disappointed.


    But they dare not say anything. After all, from Wang Zheng''s explanation of this place just now, it can be seen that Wang Zheng knows a lot more about this place than they do.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 817： Onion star like a child

    They didn''t dare to offend Wang Zheng, otherwise, if Wang Zheng didn''t go well, what should they do with their knowledge of here?


    It is also the first time that Wang Zheng has done this kind of thing. Facing a beautiful woman with such a hot figure, he didn''t even pounce on it. He even blocked her from being outside to prevent her from passing away.


    But looking at Kato, who was not squinting next to him, Wang Zheng wondered how could he not lose to him? He is not that kind of **** person, he becomes a pervert when he sees beautiful women.


    So the two men looked surprisingly at the place near the wall without speaking.


    Perhaps it was because even if someone blocked him, Kishimoto felt that there was no sense of security. So, the clothes were changed quickly. After they came out, the jacket was gone, instead it was a combat uniform with a very visible figure. .


    The figure was already very hot, but after putting on the clothes at this time, it turned out to be even more attractive. The tight-fitting combat uniform outlines her curves, and Wang Zheng can even hear the drooling sounds of the perverts around him.


    "Put this coat on!" Looking at the squinted gazes around, Wang Zheng handed Kishimoto the coat he had just blocked his vision.


    It''s a shame to show such a beautiful beauty to these perverts.


    Kishimoto grabbed the jacket and quickly put it on, and immediately the combat uniform was covered up again, and his figure became less obvious.


    It was much easier for the remaining men to change their clothes, and they didn''t have as many worries as Kishimoto, so Wang Zheng also changed his clothes simply.


    However, some people seem to be reluctant to put on this combat uniform.


    Just like an old man in his 60s or 70s, he looked at this suit of combat uniform with a look of disgust and said: "Where is this kind of clothes suitable for me, I don''t want to change it!"


    "This set of clothes is not as comfortable as the one I am wearing. Who knows if I will be so anxious after I change it that I can''t even move anymore!" A slightly fat man saw other people wearing it. After I got it, I was very tight and I didn''t want to change it.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t try to persuade them so kindly this time, because there were indeed some newcomers in Slaughter City, and he was reluctant to change to this suit for various reasons, some of which were even funny. .


    But this was their choice, and if they did, Wang Zheng wouldn''t try to persuade him.


    Just after the people who wanted to change their clothes had changed, the teleportation started, as if Wang Zheng and the others came here before, their bodies gradually disappeared into this space from feet to hands.


    After disappearing, they soon appeared in another world, and this world was where they were going to perform their tasks, that is, here, the Onion people would appear, and they had to eliminate the Onion people before they could leave here.


    After changing a place, most people are very confused, because they did not react at all, why suddenly they changed to another place?


    They appeared on a street, and now this place is still at night, and it is dark everywhere. Even if there are street lights, the light is still very dim, and there is no light on anything at all.


    I can only vaguely see some buildings in the distance.


    But if you look at it this way, it''s more like a real world here, because everything you have here is what you have in the real world.


    One even picked up the gun he was holding, and said in surprise, "Is this gun a toy gun?"


    Because this gun looks really exquisite, as if it was specially made for children.


    Wang Zheng also took a look at the gun he was holding. He knew that the gun they were holding was the lowest level equipment they could have. Only when they had enough points could they change to a higher level. Equipment.


    It was like the gun that Assi was holding now, that gun was much higher than the one they had.


    However, the relative points to pay are much more, which is not comparable to the necessary equipment for their novice.


    "Don''t wait a moment after we watch the aliens come, this thing won''t do anything."


    "It''s okay, maybe you can add some people when you go to the gun!" One of the people seemed to be an optimist, and even joked at this time.


    Just as they said this, they realized that there was a sudden addition of people in front of them. They had appeared on a street, and there was no one on the street. At this time, the one more person suddenly appeared strange.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "He is the Congxingren." Assi said, who hadn''t spoken since he came here.


    Assi''s eyes were fixed on the person in the distance, and his eyes were especially obvious in the darkness. It was as if a hunter saw the prey.


    Wang Zheng knew that Asi treated this person as points, because if he kills this person, he will get points after completing the task.


    Wang Zheng also looked at the people who were slowly walking towards them. This man was particularly short, not because of being too far away, but because he was so short, as if he were a child.


    "Congxingren? A kid?" A person said in disbelief after hearing what Assi said.


    In their opinion, aliens should be creatures with eight legs, eight hands, or countless looking terrifying heads, but not a child.


    However, Asi was sure that he didn''t have this thought to answer a person''s question. As for this person''s question, Asi directly ignored the past, "Within 20 minutes, if anyone can consume him, he can get points. "


    After saying these words, Asi had done his utmost benevolence and left here, but the direction was not towards the direction of this green star.


    Isn''t Asi''s target not this scallion star? Wang Zheng quickly figured out that Asi¡¯s target was of course the Congxingren, which could be seen from the gaze he looked at the Congxingren just now.


    Must, Asi probably wanted to let some of their cannon fodder go first, and he would make up the knife at the end, so he left first to hide himself.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 818： I give you green onions

    This is a very good way, but it seems cold-blooded in Wang Zheng''s eyes, and the points are exchanged for other people''s lives, even if you use these points, your conscience will be disturbed!


    Originally, the Congxing people were still walking slowly towards them, but as they walked, the Congxing people gradually approached. They were still standing in a pile, the goal was more obvious, and the Congxing people found out. Up them.


    After spotting them, the Congxingren didn''t rush up to fight them, but ran back quickly, so fast that everyone didn''t react.


    "Hey, I''m still a coward!"


    "Hurry up and chase it, otherwise, what should I do if someone else catches up and grabs seven points?" One person said to his partner. This sentence also reminded others that everyone was running towards the one who ran away. The Congxing people caught up.


    Wang Zheng was still standing in place, and Kishimoto saw that Wang Zheng had not left, so naturally he would not leave Wang Zheng''s side.


    "Shall we go up?" Kishimoto asked as the figure gradually disappearing from sight in the darkness.


    The reason why Wang Zheng didn''t catch up was because he was thinking about what to do now, because he knew that Congxing was definitely not the ultimate goal.


    This green onion person is really too small, even if he kills him, he doesn''t have many points, and the final points are still on the larger green onion person.


    But after thinking for a while, Wang Zheng also figured it out. If he doesn¡¯t kill this little Onion Man, he will definitely not be able to draw out the big Onion Man, so he also brought Kishimoto to that one. The direction has passed!


    Originally Kishimoto was still waiting for Wang Zheng''s answer, but he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so domineering, so he took her by the hand and ran.


    "You..." Kishimoto became shy, but didn''t know what to say.


    But I don¡¯t know why. She didn¡¯t run very fast at first. After being dragged by Wang Zheng, she turned a lot faster, as if she was about to fly. In a flash, they had already caught up. The people in front are up.


    When Wang Zheng was running, he had already used light skills. It was not a problem to bring a Kishimoto. He would naturally run faster. There was no way to compare with those in front of him.


    And now the bunch of people running towards the Congxingren had already squeezed the Congxingren in front of a fence. The Congxingren looked at them nervously, and they even had a green onion in their hands!


    It looks very cute, but it is precisely because of this that others have overlooked the power hidden in the body of the green star.


    "I''ll give you green onions, give you green onions..." After getting closer, Wang Zheng and Kishimoto could clearly hear the voices from the mouths of the green stars.


    I didn''t expect the Congxing people to be begging the people around him, hoping to exchange the green onion in their hands for their lives.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the green onions, this green onion is all he owns, so he would want to exchange such precious things, but those who want to kill him to get points obviously do not think so. of.


    "I caught up first, should I give this points?"


    "If I hadn''t stopped him first, you would definitely not be able to catch up with him. The most important thing is my credit?"


    The people who stopped the Cion Stars did not pay attention to what the Cion Stars said. Instead, they were discussing who should get the final points.


    Wang Zheng looked a little helpless at these people discussing. Shouldn''t they kill the Congxing first? If you are afraid of someone grabbing points, at least you have to maimed the Congxingren so that he can''t escape.


    They are discussing this way, it is very likely that the onion star will escape.


    Sure enough, when Wang Zheng was thinking about it, the Congxingren really did this, and the Congxingren spewed a wave of liquid from his mouth.


    "What is this? It smells!"


    "Slimy, disgusting!"


    Suddenly the few people who were still discussing started crying and howling.


    Just as they were solving some of the liquid on their bodies, the Onion Star had already ran away at this time.


    Not to mention that the Congxingren escaped very fast. If it weren''t for these people to chase him because they saw the points just now, he would have already run away.


    Wang Zheng looked at the escaping Cion Star, and once again led Kishimoto to chase him up.


    Wang Zheng''s speed is undoubtedly very fast. He dragged Wang Zheng and quickly caught up with the Congxingren. The Congxingren knew that someone was following, and felt that he ran when he saw the road. Where is it?


    Soon they arrived in a parking garage.


    It was very dark inside. I couldn''t see my fingers when I entered, and I didn''t even know where the Congxingren was. Of course, Wang Zheng could see clearly what was going on inside in the darkness.


    Moreover, the combat uniforms they were wearing already had the effect of lighting up lights. Wang Zheng was worried that Kishimoto didn''t know, so he directly helped Kishimoto open it.


    Then they saw Congxingren nestled in a corner.


    At this time, the green onion man looked very pitiful, still holding the green onion in his arms, shivering.


    "I''ll give you green onions..." The Cion Star person is still begging.


    But Wang Zheng knew how cunning the Congxing people were, as if they were just like that. Although the Congxing people were begging for those people just now, they sprayed liquid on their faces when they were unprepared and ran away. .


    I am afraid that the Congxing people are also waiting for an opportunity now.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng never thought of letting go of the Congxingren, and adding that the Congxingren was also their mission target, Wang Zheng directly picked up the gun in his hand and shot at the Congxingren.


    The bullet fired from this gun made a very small sound, but it was very powerful. When it hit the Congxingren, it had already broken the Congxingren''s arms.


    This is what Wang Zheng tried to do without hurting him.


    The reason why Wang Zheng didn¡¯t kill him was of course his reason. He wanted these points to be useless, but these points are very useful for Kishimoto, because Kishimoto can use these points to return to the real world. Opportunity.


    The Congxing people were also frightened by this shot, and all the green onions in their hands were thrown out.


    But this does not mean that the Congxingren has given up resistance.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 819： Grab points

    Just after the gun in Wang Zheng''s hand hit the Congxingren''s arm, the broken arm exploded at the last moment!


    It was as if a fruit was crushed, and a lot of sap was sprayed out. The sap was poured over Wang Zheng and Kishimoto!


    Wang Zhengjiao was already prepared. When Congxingren did this, he quickly erected an invisible wall in front of them. This wall was formed with zhenqi. Although it was very high, it was very strong.


    Even if the onion star people burst out of these occupations are very aggressive and very fast, but they can''t pass through this wall, so they are naturally blocked.


    "My scallion..." After seeing this, the Congxing person naturally didn''t believe it, because he didn''t expect that the juice he burst out didn''t even attack anyone.


    In other words, the most useful method of attack for the Onion Stars has no effect here, because Wang Zheng simply blocked his attack.


    Wang Zheng handed the gun in his hand to Kishimoto and said, "Go and kill him."


    Wang Zheng wanted to give the points to Kishimoto, because if this onion star was destroyed by Kishimoto himself, the points would be hers.


    Even if Wang Zheng was the one who contributed the most to the white onion star who became the person he is now, the **** ball only recognizes the one who finally killed the onion star.


    "Why, give it to me?" Kishimoto also understood the reason, so he didn''t even want to understand why Wang Zheng did this.


    It stands to reason that Wang Zheng beat the Congxing people like this, as long as he can take the initiative, those points can be easily obtained, but now Wang Zheng would even want to give her the points!


    "If you don''t want it, just give it to me." Just as Kishimoto asked, one person answered her, but it was not Wang Zheng who answered his question, but the bald head who had just arrived behind him.


    Bald had just arrived, and he had already seen the situation here, and knew that Wang Zheng wanted to make Kishimoto''s last shot. How could a bald head let go of such a good thing?


    "Better give me these points. Even if you are a woman who gets these points, what''s the use? If you are killed here, the points will still be cleared." Another person said.


    These people who came later all looked at the Onion Stars, and of course they were also the points that Wang Zheng and Kishimoto had.


    Everyone wants to get out of this world, everyone wants to be stronger, so they all want to grab these points, even if these points were not what they deserved, so what? As long as they have the strength, they can grab these points.


    Wang Zheng frowned and looked at these people. He didn''t expect these people to be so greedy, would he even dare to **** his things?


    Seeing that so many people suddenly appeared in front of him, and they were still the ones who had come out with them to perform tasks and earned points, Kishimoto didn''t know what to do, turned his head and looked at Wang Zheng, as if he was waiting for Wang Zheng''s decision.


    "What are you talking nonsense with the two of them? Just grab it!" The bald head ignored Kishimoto''s entanglement and Wang Zheng''s dissatisfaction. He picked up the gun and thought of shooting the Onion star directly. Get points.


    With a "bang", although the gun sound was small, it was still audible, but after the gunshot, the Congxingren did not disappear like this.


    It turned out to be because when Wang Zheng was blocking the juice sprayed by the Onion Stars just now, the barrier formed had not disappeared. Now the light projected from the gun was directly bounced back by this barrier.


    Fortunately, the strength of the rebound is not very large, otherwise the bald head can be killed directly with this shot. Because the lethality of this kind of gun is still great, especially for humans.


    "What is this? Is it the skill of the Onion Star?" The bald head looked at all this in astonishment. He couldn''t believe his eyes at all. After he shot it out, he was still blocked.


    The bald head never thought that this turned out to be Wang Zheng''s credit.


    If you missed the bald head, you thought that this was just a skill of the Onion Star. After using it, you should not be able to use it again. So, when you raised the gun, I thought about shooting another shot.


    But even if Wang Zheng was stupid and deliberately gave him the points, Cion Stars are not such stupid people, even aliens have IQ.


    At this time, the Onion Star actually wanted to escape.


    After looking around, the Congxingren quickly locked in one direction, pulled up his leg and ran.


    Even when Wang Zheng faced the bald heads, he had not ignored the movement of the Onion Stars. Now he discovered that the Onion Stars were about to escape, he soon started to move.


    Wang Zheng quickly grabbed Kishimoto''s hand, while Kishimoto''s hand was still holding a gun, and he shot it at the Cion Starren with a very precise shot.


    At the same time, Wang Zheng removed the barrier, so when the shot passed, it was not blocked by the barrier at all, and it accurately shot the Congxingren.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    But what followed was a bigger wave of juice, as if it was the final farewell, even if the Congxingren was about to die, a wave of juice erupted from his body.


    This sap was like rain falling from the sky, covering here in an instant.


    Of course, Wang Zheng erected a barrier in time to prevent some of the juice from falling on him and Kishimoto.


    But he didn''t take into account the bald-headed people at the back. Those people were so bad and wanted to grab their points. Wang Zheng didn''t have such a good person and would help them.


    It is also because of this that some of these professions have encountered them, and the people behind them.


    "It smells!" Some people couldn''t bear it, they had already covered their noses, and they were unwilling to breathe.


    "Why do my clothes seem to be corroded!" There are also a few people, those who did not put on combat uniforms after entering this mission world. After seeing some of the juice sprayed on their clothes, they turned out to be The clothes were found to be corroded.


    This is of course because their clothes do not have such a tall function, unlike combat uniforms, they can be invulnerable.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 820： Downfall

    But maybe it¡¯s also because this green onion person is still young and not very powerful, so the corrosiveness is not too strong. It is a lucky thing. Otherwise, if his juice is sprayed on the body, then It''s not just corroding his clothes.


    It''s just that even if it corrodes his skin, Wang Zheng won''t feel sorry for him. Wang Zheng doesn''t like the people here.


    Just after the Onion Stars were wiped out by Wang Zheng and Kishimoto, the competition here disappeared, because they came here just to get points. These points were all obtained by Kishimoto and they also Time to go.


    "What a disappointment!" said Bald head dissatisfied. He had already raised his gun and was about to shoot the Congxingren, but he had just reached the trigger before he was snatched by Wang Zheng.


    "Forget it, I still have a chance next time, I will definitely not be snatched by these two people then!" One of them said, of course, when he persuaded him, his eyes still looked at the king sullenly. Zheng and Kishimoto seemed to be thinking about something.


    What this person wants to do, Wang Zheng can certainly imagine, since they want points, and if he and Kishimoto have become their obstacles, of course they want to solve the two of them first.


    Hmph, then they need to have this strength. Even if Wang Zheng does not wear weapons, it is better to wear this combat uniform, they are not Wang Zheng''s opponents.


    What Wang Zheng can know may be any weapon they have in this world, or a combat uniform that can be replaced. Even if they exchange points for more advanced weapons, those weapons are not as good as Wang Zheng¡¯s martial arts. It''s amazing.


    But after they finished speaking, they thought of unusual places.


    Logically speaking, if they follow the rules of the Big Black Ball, they should return to another room after completing this task.


    But why now that they have completed this task and the Congxing people have already died, they haven''t returned to that room?


    "Is it not the task that has not been completed?" one of them said suspiciously.


    "But that man obviously killed the Congxingren." Another person pointed to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng did not participate in their discussion, and left with Kishimoto, just like the previous time.


    Others were inexplicable about Wang Zheng''s departure, but thinking that Wang Zheng knew a lot more about this place than them, they felt that following Wang Zheng''s words, there must be nothing wrong.


    So some people who wanted to **** Wang Zheng and Kishimoto''s points, even shamelessly followed them!


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to them either. Even if they were following them, they would definitely not be able to **** his points.


    The strength of these people is not very good. Except for Asi, it can be said that the others here are also rookies. If they think about it, it''s okay, but if they are really implemented, they can''t do it.


    Just as Wang Zheng took Kishimoto and walked out, a person appeared outside the door, and this person looked a lot like they had just killed the Congxingren.


    But the difference is that this onion star is much taller than the previous one.


    If the previous Congxing man was a child, then the current Congxing man is an adult and a giant. It looks taller than the two of them. If he is allowed to enter the parking garage If you do, you will definitely not be able to stand.


    Moreover, this onion star is not just scary in size, even looking at him knows that it is full of power, I am afraid it is much stronger than the other onion star before.


    If you want to solve it, it might not be so easy.


    Wang Zheng quickly blocked Kishimoto behind him and protected Kishimoto, because at this time the Cion Stars had already targeted them and seemed to want to do something against them.


    Some people in the back wanted to keep up, but after seeing such a giant standing at the door, they immediately stepped back and left the garage. The most overwhelming thing is that after they cared about getting into the garage, they even closed the door.


    In this case, it would be impossible for Wang Zheng to hide in the garage.


    I didn''t expect that some of these people would be so utterly so, and at such a critical juncture, they only wanted to survive, and they would have left the other two people outside like this, and there was no guilt at all.


    Wang Zheng turned his head, and after a quick glance, he turned his head again to face this giant Congxing.


    The Congxing people came with their bare hands, but everyone can tell that the Congxing people are also powerful with their bare hands.


    As if to prove this, the Congxingren immediately raised his hand, clenched it into a fist, and slammed it towards Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng hurriedly pulled Kishimoto for a while, avoiding this powerful fist.


    But the fist of the Cion Star didn''t stop like this. When he saw Wang Zheng pulling Kishimoto away, his fist could not be retracted, so he hit the ground along here.


    There was a big hole in the ground immediately, which is not an exaggeration, because the strength of this onion star was surprisingly great.


    And after smashing out this big hole, the fist of Congxingren didn''t even have any injuries, it looked really rough and thick.


    Of course, the Congxingren did not give up on this failure. After that, they raised their fists and smashed towards Wang Zheng. However, this time the Congxingren was already prepared, so the speed was much faster Don''t want Wang Zheng to avoid it again.


    But it didn''t work, even his speed was not as fast as Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng pulled Kishimoto once again to escape.


    After stepping back again and again, Wang Zheng and Kishimoto were already approaching the parking garage door.


    Wang Zheng didn''t intend to avoid blindly. The reason why he backed away was just not wanting Kishimoto to be injured.


    This time Wang Zheng raised the gun in his hand again, but it was held by Kishimoto. This time Wang Zheng wanted to give his points to Kishimoto.


    After the last time Wang Zheng and Kishimoto had a tacit understanding, Kishimoto also knew what Wang Zheng wanted to do, and he raised his hand very cooperatively and shot at the Cion Starren.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 821： Earn points

    But this time it didn¡¯t go so smoothly, because this Onion Star was much bigger than the previous one, and of course it was much stronger than the previous one. Unlike the previous one, it only takes two shots. Up.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng and Kishimoto actually killed the Cion Star after several shots this time.


    Although the bullets used are a bit more than before, it''s still relatively smooth.


    Just after they killed the Congxingren, they were suddenly going to disappear into this place again.


    The other people hiding in the parking garage also discovered that their bodies were disappearing, and they soon realized that it was Wang Zheng and Kishimoto who had completed the task outside, which was to kill the huge Onion Star!


    "They killed the giant?" They still found it unbelievable.


    "I knew I was going out too, so I would have points." A person said frankly. Now he knows he regrets. If he knew that, he was no longer in the parking garage.


    But even if they regret it, there is nothing to do. This task has been completed, and there is no other Onion Star person who can kill them.


    After returning to the big room, no one spoke. Wang Zheng didn''t want to pay attention to those people. After all, those people just thought about going to the bottom when they were in danger. If it weren''t for Wang Zheng''s strength, he might have been shut down by those people just now. People were killed.


    As for the other people, some were unhappy because their grades were not as good as people''s expectations, and some were probably because of some terrifying creature they had just met, so that they haven''t recovered.


    But even if they didn''t speak, and didn''t intend to speak to anyone here, the information that appeared in the **** ball still attracted their attention.


    Because the information that appears in the **** ball is the result they should get after entering that mission world this time, as well as the points.


    The first thing to show is Asi, perhaps because Asi has been here for the longest time.


    Assi¡¯s results seem to be very good, because Assi actually has two points, two points make people look very little, but if they are added together, it is not so difficult to get 100 points. Up.


    It should be that Asi killed some alien creatures while acting alone, so he got these two points.


    As for Assi''s evaluation, he is good at hiding himself and assassinating others.


    The next Wang Zheng didn''t know him either, but what was certain was that of course he was following the person in the room. Unfortunately, this person got zero points. The evaluation is: the presence is minimal.


    It should be that this person never appeared during the mission, or perhaps he immediately hid after encountering danger.


    The next one is Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng did not kill any extraterrestrial creatures during this mission, because the Cionite and Cionite bosses he encountered have already given him to Kishimoto. The points are already at Kishimoto¡¯s. Of course there is no more.


    As for Kishimoto''s words, because he killed the Cionite and the boss, the points are the most here! There are as many as 8 points. According to what she said before, she wants to switch back to the real world, and it may take less time.


    Because even with such an experienced Assi, he only scored two points in this one mission, but he already scored eight points in one mission, four times that of Assi.


    The evaluation is: there are noble people to help.


    After seeing it, other people looked at Kishimoto with envy and jealousy, especially those who had seen how Kishimoto got points before, their eyes were dark.


    I am afraid that if they have the opportunity now, they would be eager to kill Kishimoto, because in their opinion, if it weren''t for Kishimoto''s appearance, the place would definitely belong to them.


    The remaining people who wanted to find a chance to grab points when they were with Wang Zheng and Kishimoto naturally scored zero, because those people did nothing.


    The evaluation made them feel very embarrassed: sneaking and touching the dog is not a weapon.


    As for Genno and Kato, both of them have zero points, but they have no regrets on their faces, and there are more doubts, even if they came to another world, or after they came to the first room. It has been a while, and they are still very uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, I, I don''t know yet, what''s your name..." After Wang Zheng read the results of these people, Kishimoto next to him spoke.


    If it weren''t for Kishimoto''s reminder, Wang Zheng would never have remembered that Kishimoto didn''t even know his name.


    Because of his knowledge of the world of killing, Wang Zheng knew the name of every person who had a little drama here. This time, he hadn''t thought about it well, and he didn''t even think of telling Kishimoto his name.


    "My name is Wang Zheng." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    "Well, my name is Kishimoto." After hearing Wang Zheng''s name, Kishimoto said warmly.


    "Then why did you come into this world? I think someone as powerful as you shouldn''t have died so early." Kishimoto tilted his head and asked a little puzzled.


    Of course it is impossible for Wang Zheng to die so easily. The reason why he came into this world was not because he wanted to protect Kishimoto.


    "Because I guessed you would come here, so I came." Wang Zheng said half-truth.


    From Kishimoto¡¯s point of view, this sentence was like a sweet talk by Wang Zheng, because she would never believe it. Wang Zheng only came back because she knew she was here. Wang Zheng had already been here before she came here. coming.


    But what Wang Zheng said still made Kishimoto feel very happy, as if someone was looking forward to her.


    "Well, thank you for coming," Kishimoto said, and then she started talking about her own business again.


    "Actually, I came here because I self-destructed..." It seemed that Kishimoto had found a lyrical object. Wang Zheng did not speak, but just looked at her and became one of the best listeners.


    "At the time, I found out that my ex boyfriend had cheated. I was too sad, so I chose to self-destruct in the bathtub...Do you think I was too cowardly? In fact, I regretted it later. How about such a scumbag without cherishing his life?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 822： Back to the real world

    Many people regretted why they had made this choice when they were about to destroy themselves and were about to die. Kishimoto was like this at the time.


    Wang Zheng also felt very puzzled by Kishimoto''s choice, but if this were not the case, how could he meet Kishimoto?


    "It''s fine if you want to understand it now. If you have a chance to go back in the future, you must live a good life, you know?" After all, now that she is dead, everything will start again. Wang Zheng can only comfort her like this.


    "Can I go back?" After hearing Wang Zheng say this, Kishimoto couldn''t believe it, because after she knew she had died and came to this place, she never thought that she could really return to reality.


    Even if she had just completed the task and got the eight points, but the eight points were only because Wang Zheng helped her.


    Without Wang Zheng, with her combat power, there would be no way to get one hundred points.


    She has even imagined that it is possible that she will die during the mission. Once lost, if no one resurrects her, she will not even be able to return to this room, let alone return to reality.


    But now Wang Zheng actually told her that she could return to reality and start life again.


    "Of course it is true. With me by your side, are you still worried that your score will not be awarded?" Wang Zheng said confidently. If he is by Kishimoto''s side, let alone worry about the mission dead in such a world. After that, no one resurrected her. If Kishimoto wanted to return to reality, it would be very simple.


    Kishimoto also believed what Wang Zheng said, because according to the mission this time, it was not difficult for Wang Zheng to get points.


    But why should Wang Zheng help her? They obviously knew each other in less than a day, and a lot of time was spent in tasks.


    "Why are you helping me?" Kishimoto asked the doubt in his heart.


    "Because you are worth it!" Wang Zheng said with a smile, "You deserve the best feeling that living in the original world is worth having the best life."


    Unexpectedly, after Wang Zheng had finished saying this, Kishimoto would cry with excitement, which Wang Zheng had not expected.


    "Thank you! No one has ever said this to me. My ex-boyfriend would only accuse me and let me do this and that... In the end, I even cheated. Apart from my parents, you are the number one. Someone who was so good to me."


    After Wang Zheng heard what Kishimoto said, his heart became softer. Kishimoto is indeed a very poor girl. She came here because she was abandoned by her ex-boyfriend and self-destructed. When she self-destructed, she already regretted it, but It''s too late.


    What''s more, she hasn''t received the care of others in reality.


    If possible, Wang Zheng would rather go back to reality with her and take care of her there, rather than let her return to reality alone and continue to face scenes that no one cares about.


    The task Wang Zheng received was originally intended to protect Kishimoto. From Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding, the world of this task is very dangerous. If he wants to protect Kishimoto, he must help Kishimoto. Go out in this mission world.


    At least in the real world, there won''t be alien monsters everywhere like here now, and it won''t be without any laws, whoever is not pleasing to the eye can kill that person.


    Perhaps after returning to the real world and resurrecting Kishimoto, he can also protect Kishimoto by his side.


    Of course, this is exactly what he estimated, because no one knows when this kind of protection mission will end, just like the previous mission. He only came there for a few months, and he actually The task has been completed.


    I just hope that this time can be longer. The last time he reluctantly did the task, this time it was different.


    Neither of them spoke after this. Kishimoto was too touched, and Wang Zheng was thinking about the way after this.


    When the two people fell asleep unknowingly and opened their eyes again, Wang Zheng found that his current position had changed.


    The room they were in before was on a tall building, and the outside scene could be seen through the window, but now it is different.


    Now they were in a small room, not like before. It was brightly lit everywhere, and it was dark here, perhaps because of the morning.


    Even the street lights outside were listless, and they couldn''t light up anything at all.


    The most important thing is that now those people who should have been in the same room with him have disappeared, and only Kishimoto is by his side.


    That''s right, now he and Kishimoto are lying on the same bed, and Kishimoto is still asleep.


    In other words, the two of them slept together for one night!


    Wang Zheng didn''t even react to what was going on. Think about it carefully, it seems that this is indeed the case. In Slaughter City, after completing the mission, it is possible to be teleported back to the real world at any time, but this is only a short time. Only time.


    Once there is another task, they will be teleported back immediately. It can be said that time is very unstable, and it makes them unable to fully integrate into the real world. Although they seem to be resurrected now, they are actually It''s like a passerby in the real world.


    So they need to be resurrected.


    And the reason why they can return to the real world without having to redeem points is because this is a benefit given to them by Big Black Ball.


    Obviously, he and Kishimoto returned to the real world because they got permission from Big Black Ball after completing that task.


    But why would he be with Kishimoto? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t they be separated? Everyone went back to their home.


    But even if he thinks about it, even if he wants to go home, he doesn''t know which home he wants to go back to. He doesn''t have a home here at all. It''s just because of the mission that he will be sent to this world.


    It can be said that he does not have an exact identity in this anime, and no one here knows any information about him, if he does not say anything.


    In other words, even the **** ball can¡¯t get his news, maybe because of this, when the **** ball transmits him, it directly transmits him to the nearest to him after sleeping. Inside that one''s home.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 823： Same situation

    The **** ball is quite good at doing things. This is just convenient for Wang Zheng, and it happened to be passed to Kishimoto''s home. Can''t you protect Kishimoto by the way?


    Wang Zheng was still happy in his heart.


    Not long after, Kishimoto woke up too, perhaps because he had just died and was teleported to the mission world, so now even if he was sleeping, Kishimoto was sleeping very restlessly and woke up early.


    After opening his eyes, Kishimoto also seemed to be Wang Zheng, and he didn''t react for a while, why are they here now, why is Wang Zheng by her side again.


    But seeing that this is her home, finally made her feel a little safe.


    "Azheng, why are we here now? Are we resurrected?" Kishimoto said a little confused.


    In Kishimoto''s view, she was already awake if she could go before she woke up. Wang Zheng should know a little more than her, so she chose to ask Wang Zheng.


    "No, we haven''t been resurrected, we just returned here temporarily. We won''t go back until we have a task." Wang Zheng said simply.


    "It turned out to be so, but it''s really good. I can come back here again." After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, even if he knew he hadn''t resurrected yet, Kishimoto was already very satisfied.


    "By the way, welcome to my home." Kishimoto said suddenly after a pause.


    After finishing talking, Kishimoto actually ran out!


    "I''m going to make you some breakfast!" Kishimoto said. It turned out that Kishimoto ran out to make breakfast.


    However, after a while, Kishimoto ran back again, with an awkward look on his face.


    After Wang Zheng saw it, he knew what was going on with Kishimoto. He quickly sat up and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Before I went to the mission world, because I knew about my ex-boyfriend, I was always depressed, so I didn''t have to buy food... So now I want to make breakfast and I don''t have the ingredients..." Kishimoto said more so. The more embarrassed, the voice in the end was much smaller.


    No wonder, it was because of this one reason.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng didn''t expect that Kishimoto would be so depressed before he left the real world, that is, before he destructed, that he would not even eat anything.


    Fortunately, he didn''t lose weight. Wang Zheng took a look at Kishimoto''s plump figure that Kishimoto couldn''t hide now even in clothes, especially his bust. He suddenly felt that God loved Kishimoto very much.


    "Then we''re going to buy some breakfast now?" Wang Zheng didn''t think about it after thinking about it for a while, then proposed.


    This is exactly what Kishimoto wanted to say. Now there is no material in her house to make breakfast for Wang Zheng. It is simply impossible.


    If she buys the ingredients and makes them again, although she is a little sincere about making them by herself, it will be very late at that time. It will be lunch instead of breakfast.


    This meal will be just a little bit. Go buy some breakfast. When the time comes, you can make some lunch for Wang Zheng.


    After the two had decided, they went out.


    Because Kishimoto''s home is located in the suburbs, it is relatively remote, and it is quite far from streets such as restaurants, so the two people decided to go there by car.


    The bus here is also acceptable, and the two of them got on the bus after a short wait.


    But I don¡¯t know if they were too unlucky. After getting on the bus, they were told that their bus was going to be diverted.


    Because the original route was blocked for unknown reasons, and it is still under maintenance, and only one route can be changed.


    Fortunately, although they have to change their route now, they have not changed their final destination. Wang Zheng and Kishimoto can still reach the place where they want to eat breakfast by taking a bus.


    After Wang Zheng got on the car, he has been paying attention to the outside scenery, because this place is also the first time he has visited, and he still feels very fresh about the things here.


    But when I looked at him, I became more and more familiar with it. How could it be so similar to the street they saw when they went to perform their mission yesterday?


    He still remembered yesterday that he took Kishimoto and ran across this street to chase Scallion.


    Originally, when Kishimoto saw Wang Zheng looking out the window, her gaze turned to the window, so she also noticed it at this time.


    "Azheng..." Kishimoto hesitated a bit, wondering if his guess was correct or whether there was a problem with his memory.


    Wang Zheng nodded. Of course he knew what Kishimoto was thinking about now. Now that he saw Kishimoto''s expression, he could be sure that what he was thinking was right, because he and Kishimoto thought of going together.


    Wang Zheng quickly ran to the door of the car, "Driver, get off!" Wang Zheng shouted at the driver.


    "Is there anything wrong? This is not the drop-off point! Next time you want to get off the bus, make it clear!" The driver said loudly after hearing it. He also stopped the car and let Wang Zheng and Kishimoto get off.


    After the bus left, a cloud of dust was picked up, but this did not prevent them from looking at the view of the street in front of them.


    The more I look at it, the more it feels exactly like the street they passed through last night.


    Wang Zheng took Kishimoto''s hand to the place where they first arrived yesterday, that is, the parking garage.


    Just as they imagined, this parking garage was in tatters, as if it had experienced a fight, and it was still a very fierce fight, especially at the entrance of the parking garage. One place is sunken, and the sunken is particularly severe.


    Wang Zheng remembered that this place was the big pit formed by the fist of the giant green star hit the ground.


    Because the fists of the Congxing people are so destructive, even after one night, Wang Zheng can still accurately remember the place where the Congxing people''s fists hit. If it hadn''t been for him to take Kishimoto and leave, it is possible that he or Kishimoto would be hit by the fist of the Sion Star.


    "Did all the things we experienced last night actually happened here? I thought..." Kishimoto understood all this and said in surprise.


    I thought that all of this was like a game, allowing them to experience in the mission world.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 824： Recalled again

    I didn''t expect that all they did would have an impact in the real world.


    Does that prove that aliens have also appeared in the real world? Kishimoto felt frightened when he thought of this. Has aliens really invaded the earth now?


    Wang Zheng didn''t expect it to be like this. He originally thought that bringing Kishimoto back to the real world would be considered safe, and he could better protect Kishimoto.


    But if aliens have invaded and arrived on Earth, even if he resurrected Kishimoto, wouldn¡¯t it be equally dangerous to bring Kishimoto back to the real world?


    In this way, it turned out to be a little safer in the mission world. Because in the mission world, at least they can exchange their points for weapons, so they already have a set of powerful combat uniforms.


    Unlike in the real world, they are just unarmed ordinary people, as if they were themselves.


    Wang Zheng is now thinking about whether he wants to earn points and get Kishimoto back to the real world?


    After seeing this scene, the two people were very worried, and after buying breakfast, they hurried back to the house in Kishimoto.


    "Azheng, would you say that the earth will be destroyed like this in the future?" Kishimoto said what she had been worried about.


    Because they had already faced alien creatures yesterday, they were indeed very powerful. The reason why they could solve it was because Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng were very powerful people.


    But if they were to face the alien creatures themselves, even if they had combat uniforms and such powerful weapons, it would still be difficult to defeat the alien creatures.


    In this case, let alone unarmed people on Earth, when aliens invade, they will only have a dead end, and the earth is likely to be occupied by aliens!


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine, aren''t we already destroying them? Maybe what we have to do is to protect the earth." Wang Zheng guessed.


    Because, Big Black Ball will not let them, some of the dead, come to the mission world to complete the task for no reason. There must be a reason for Big Black Ball to do so.


    And this one reason is probably because the people who have studied the **** ball want to defeat the alien monsters through these dead people, so as to protect the earth.


    "What we are doing now is to protect the earth?" Kishimoto repeated in a low voice, and she was not sure if what Wang Zheng said was right.


    "Well, it''s also protecting ourselves. After we are resurrected, this kind of danger won''t appear again." Wang Zheng nodded. Now he also wants to understand. If you want to protect Kishimoto, the most important thing is Let these invading alien creatures disappear, right?


    No matter how many these alien creatures there are, as long as he wipes out the alien creatures, Kishimoto will be safe.


    After understanding this point, both Wang Zheng and Kishimoto hoped to be able to perform the mission faster, because in this way, they can not only earn points, return to the real world, but also eliminate the invading aliens. biological.


    In their anticipation, the night came soon, and at this time their bodies disappeared into this world again, just like 3D printing.


    Wang Zheng and Kishimoto were already quite calm about this situation, because they knew that it was the **** ball that summoned them back.


    When they returned to the mission world, they saw that everyone appeared here at the same time. There were not a few people in it, but a few more people appeared.


    These people should be the newly joined people who just died.


    One of them was a young woman with a scarf around her neck and a pair of boots on her feet. It seemed that the environment before her death was still very cold.


    The other two are one old and one young. An old man is so old that his hair is white, his face is covered with wrinkles, and she is holding a child in her arms.


    This little child looked pitiful too, probably only five or six years old. I didn''t expect such a small child to be transported here after he died.


    At this time, after seeing the environment they were in, the little child was already scared to cry, and his distress made his grandmother hug him tightly again.


    Wang Zheng didn''t feel anything when he looked at the young woman, but when he saw the young and old, he frowned. What''s the matter with the **** ball? Are you hungry already? Even children so old or so young were sent over.


    You must know that people like them have no combat effectiveness. Even if they have been strengthened with equipment, they are still far behind them. It¡¯s not that he looks down on these people, but that they don¡¯t have any. Fighting power!


    If this kind of people really let them destroy alien creatures, they can only be cannon fodder!


    It is not the Mother of God Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng can''t see that there are old people or children being passed on here. Isn''t this just giving them hope and letting them down, and dying again after death?


    Just when Wang Zheng was dissatisfied with Big Black Ball, after Big Black Ball summoned all these people back, a new task appeared.


    A person who looked like a toy puppet appeared on the **** ball, with a funny helmet on his head.


    The information introduced above: Tanaka star, characteristics: hearty, hobby: cassette radio.


    With a "clang", the **** ball opened again. It seems that this is to allow the old man, the child, and the young woman to get combat equipment.


    The others were already bored after seeing the same, many sights. The last mission had made them feel scared and felt helpless for the mission in this world.


    "Oh my God! When can we go back, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place anymore!" One of the people couldn''t bear it, and when he said so, he ran to the window and smashed it vigorously.


    However, the window still didn''t move in the style of writing. It was hard and didn''t even react at all, even if this person had already used a lot of effort to find the window.


    "It''s useless, we can''t escape here. If we escape to the ends of the world, we will still be found by him." Asi said, Asi seems to have a good understanding of this situation.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 825： Inescapable mission

    "Can''t we run away while on mission? It''s so big, even if we run away, he won''t be able to catch us." A man said cautiously in despair with a little hope.


    His statement also gave a lot of people hope. Perhaps looking at what he said, it is really possible to escape. When performing tasks, the range of the **** ball that can be controlled is not so large. They don¡¯t. Again in this room.


    "The useless **** ball has done a comprehensive scan of us and knows us well." Assi said with a sneer.


    It seems that Asi has already accepted his fate, so he has worked so hard to earn points, just to be able to earn a hundred points and leave here instead of trying to escape.


    This answer said that everyone is desperate again, and there is no need to even think about running away. If this is the case, they will earn points, but they are not as powerful as Wang Zheng, nor as powerful as Asi. One hundred points are for them It is an astronomical figure.


    In the silence, Wang Zheng took the lead in putting on the combat uniform.


    The Big Black Ball has already dispatched a mission. They can''t continue chatting here. They will be sent to the mission world after a while. If they don''t wear combat uniforms, their combat effectiveness will drop a lot.


    After other people saw it, although they were a little reluctant, they reluctantly put on it in order to allow themselves to survive in this mission world.


    Even the first time they performed the mission, because they disliked people who were too ugly or too tight to wear the combat uniform, they also changed it at this time, because the first mission had made them understand the benefits of wearing combat uniforms. .


    This suit of combat uniform is made with high technology, and there is a liquid in it that ordinary people can''t understand, and it plays an important role. Possessing very strong resistance to strikes is an enhanced version of the real-world body armor, and such a combat uniform can also prevent strikes.


    Of course, the combat uniform is not invincible. After wearing it, you can do whatever you want. The combat uniform also has a certain bottom line. If it exceeds his bottom line, the protective liquid in the combat uniform will flow out. This set of combat uniforms can be considered ruined, and it becomes an ordinary piece of clothing, which can no longer play a protective role.


    After they had changed their clothes, it didn''t take long for them to be teleported again.


    Wang Zheng could hear that someone made an inaudible sigh during the transmission, seeming to be lamenting his tragic life.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t take it seriously. I am afraid that such a person would not survive in this mission world, let alone earn 100 points and go back.


    I originally had a negative attitude towards this world, and felt that I would definitely die after entering the character. How could this kind of person not have any fighting spirits to win?


    Because he was afraid of leaving Kishimoto, Wang Zheng held Kishimoto''s hand when she was teleporting, as if forming a habit, Wang Zheng would hold Kishimoto''s hand wherever he went.


    Kishimoto is also used to it. From the beginning of his shyness to his calm face now, he still feels a little uncomfortable when he has physical contact with Wang Zheng.


    When Wang Zheng finally disappeared here, he turned his head to look and saw the pair of grandparents who had just arrived.


    The grandfather and grandson are still holding each other tightly, and they don''t seem to have any plans to put on combat uniforms. Seeing them disappear, the child even cries even more scared.


    It seemed that the old man was also very scared, and even the hands of his grandson were shaking.


    Soon, these two people were also transmitted immediately, and they did not realize what was going on.


    After Wang Zheng and Kishimoto transmitted over, they came to a parking lot. This parking lot was very large with many cars parked, but the unusual thing was that there was no one here, as if it was just a deserted one. The parking lot is the same.


    The same as the last time, it is still at night, under the shining of street lights, you can see the scene clearly.


    It doesn''t look like deserted, because even the cars are new and the streets are still cleaned.


    This time the teleportation turned out to only teleport the two of them together, because this parking lot is so large as their combat location, the place where each person teleports may be different.


    Wang Zheng also felt a little lucky. Fortunately, he had foresightedly grabbed Kishimoto''s hand when he teleported over. Otherwise, they would not know where each other would be teleported to.


    At that time, if he wants to find Kishimoto, he will have to spend a lot of work, and even when he goes to find Kishimoto, Kishimoto may be harmed by alien creatures.


    "It''s so quiet here..." Kishimoto whispered, because it was so quiet here, and she didn''t want to break the silence here.


    Or maybe it was because of the fear here that made her subconsciously lower the volume.


    Wang Zheng clenched Kishimoto''s hand and walked toward the front.


    This parking lot is full of cars, and only one road is left between the two rows of parking spaces. Although the road is still spacious, the densely packed cars still make people feel a little depressing here, especially in such quiet and quiet No one''s night.


    Kishimoto rarely faced such a situation. At this time, he was already closely following Wang Zheng, holding his hands even tighter.


    Not long after they walked, they saw that there were obstacles on the ground.


    This is something they haven''t encountered after walking for so long, because they have already seen that the road here has been cleaned up before, and there shouldn''t be any rubbish.


    Wang Zheng walked over and took a look, and he found out, where is the garbage on the ground? It turned out to be two people.


    And these two people are still they know, that''s the old grandmother and the little child who just came to this mission. But now they are dead, lying on the ground.


    I didn''t expect that they would have died just now when they came here to perform the task. Although Wang Zheng had expected this result, he was still a little sad after seeing it.


    "Are they still saved?" Kishimoto said sadly looking at the grandparents.


    Wang Zheng shook his head, this is impossible, because they are indeed dead now.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 826： Vs. Tanaka

    If the two of them are just missing arms and legs, at least they still have a breath, they can be resurrected after the mission is completed, and their arms and legs will still come back after returning to that room.


    But if they die, there is absolutely no chance, and the only way is to let others resurrect them.


    At this moment, this empty and quiet parking lot suddenly made a little sound, the sound of music. I don''t know what the song is, perhaps because it is in this world, so Wang Zheng doesn''t know it.


    But Wang Zheng is not interested in this one. Why is there music in such a quiet parking lot?


    Wang Zheng immediately turned his head to adjust the direction of the sound. Looking over, he saw a person standing not far away.


    To be precise, this is not a person who looks more like a puppet, and there is a tape recorder next to it, it is this tape recorder that is emitting sound.


    Wang Zheng was suddenly shocked. Why didn''t he notice this person when he came here? He has always been keen, even if someone approaches him one step, he can still find it, but now, this puppet is almost close to them, if it weren''t for the sound from his tape recorder, Wang Zheng would never have noticed. he.


    By the way, he is a puppet. He has no breathing or heartbeat. He doesn''t even walk like an ordinary person. Wang Zheng didn''t find him. Maybe it was normal.


    This puppet was obviously their goal when they came to this parking lot this time, that is, the Tanaka star.


    The Starman Tanaka was not near Wang Zheng, but stopped not far away from Wang Zheng. It seemed as if it had no lethal power, just like a puppet that couldn''t move.


    But after seeing the two dead grandparents just now, Wang Zheng wouldn''t think that the star man Tanaka would not move a puppet without lethality.


    It was only a short time before they arrived in the parking lot, and the two grandparents came here even later, because they were sent here after a long time. But after they came here, they saw that the grandparents were dead. What does this prove? It proves that the two grandparents were killed by the star Tanaka.


    It can be seen from this that the lethality of the Tanaka star is extremely powerful.


    Wang Zheng thought of these things only for a moment. At this time, the sound of Tanaka Star''s tape recorder was even louder. You can hear it even in this parking lot.


    And the sound from the tape recorder was very exciting, as if it represented the mood of Tanaka Hoshito.


    It seemed that the Star Tanaka was happy to be able to hunt them down. Wang Zheng would not give him this opportunity. He raised the gun in his hand and wanted to shoot at the Star Tanaka.


    It was also at this time that a very dazzling light came out of Tanaka''s mouth, like a laser, and it could be seen to be lethal. Otherwise, Tanaka would not perform this action, so he just wanted to Do you want to light up here?


    The laser light emitted from the star Tanaka was very dazzling. You let Wang Zheng and Kishimoto see clearly what the star Tanaka looked like in the dark.


    Starman Tanaka is now half-squinting, looking listless, completely different from the scary mechanism on his mouth, his face is khaki, as if it were made of a piece of wood.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to give the Stars Tanaka a chance to let the Stars Tanaka''s laser hit them. Nonsense, if the laser hits them, they would definitely separate their heads.


    At a glance, I knew that Tanaka''s laser was not simple.


    Therefore, the gun in Wang Zheng''s hand was faster than the star Tanaka shot over.


    After the gun was fired, there was not much sound, but the light illuminates the night.


    In an instant, a bullet with a powerful force hit Tanaka Starren''s body.


    To Wang Zheng''s surprise, the Tanaka star man, who looked like it was made of wood, was so hard that a single shot didn''t knock him down.


    But this is also in line with common sense. If this big boss that they have eliminated can be solved with just one shot, they will not be used to shoot.


    However, the star Tanaka who was shot by Wang Zheng looked very angry, and even the sound of the music playing in the recorder had changed, with a smell of anger.


    It seems that Wang Zheng''s provocation aroused his anger.


    It was also at this time that Starman Tanaka was originally half-squinted, his eyes opened completely, and his anger was glaring. The laser that had not been successfully launched just now was brewing in his mouth again.


    Wang Zheng hurriedly pulled Kishimoto and jumped to the other side, trying to avoid the laser attack of the star man Tanaka.


    But it was Tanaka Starren who didn''t expect that, this time the laser was not aimed at them, but at their back.


    How is this going? Could it be that Starman Tanaka was stupid and aimed wrong? Wang Zheng subconsciously felt that this was impossible, and Tanaka Xingren was like a precision instrument, and there was little possibility of error.


    Wang Zheng quickly turned his head to look behind them. Sure enough, a person appeared behind them. At this time, he was avoiding the laser of the Tanaka star.


    But it didn''t seem to be very effective, because even if this person wanted to evade, it was not nearly as fast as the laser that Tanaka star fell over, and the laser happened to hit this person.


    Suddenly, I saw this man flying a long way back. Of course, this was made like this by the Tanaka star''s laser, and the blue light on his clothes that could be seen in the dark had disappeared.


    The combat uniform he was wearing was supposed to have blue light. It was the blue light that proved that this set of combat uniforms was working. If the blue light disappeared, it would prove that this set of combat uniforms had been abandoned.


    It seems that under the laser attack of the star Tanaka, a set of combat uniforms was scrapped directly, and the power was really powerful.


    Under the irradiation of the laser, Wang Zheng also saw clearly who this person was, it turned out to be Asi.


    I don''t know when Asi came here, anyway, Wang Zheng, who was focused on dealing with the Stars of Tanaka, didn''t notice Asi.


    Moreover, why did the Tanaka star suddenly turn his target towards Asi? Is Asi more attractive to him? Wang Zheng couldn''t figure it out.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 827： Give up points

    At this time, Tanaka star had already flew quickly, as if he had a rocket on his feet, and the soles of his feet glowed with fire.


    Starman Tanaka is now flying towards Asi!


    Although Asi is quite arrogant, and Wang Zheng doesn''t like his personality, but his nature is not bad. After seeing Asi is in danger, Wang Zheng subconsciously wants to help him.


    But no matter how fast he was, he was not as fast as the Tanaka star with a rocket on his feet. When he rushed to Asi''s side, Tanaka had already arrived long ago.


    And Asi is inevitable now, because he was just hit by Tanaka star¡¯s laser, which made him weak. Now he is lying on the hood of a car and can only look at Tanaka. The stars approached him.


    "Boom!" After the star Tanaka came in front of Asi, he slammed his fist on Asi''s stomach. Although the movement is very stiff, it can be seen that the strength is particularly strong.


    Suddenly Asi vomited a mouthful of blood, unable to speak even if he wanted to.


    Wang Zheng finally arrived at this time, and after Starman Tanaka''s fist tried to hit Asi again, he kicked Starren Tanaka.


    It was also at this time that Wang Zheng felt that Tanaka Starren was not made of wood at all, but made of stone at all? It''s so hard that it can''t be kicked.


    But even so, it still blocked the movements of the star Tanaka, so that his fist did not hit Asi''s body. At this time, Wang Zheng made another fist and hit the arm of the star Tanaka smoothly. Changed the direction of Tanaka''s fist.


    So Starman Tanaka''s fist hit the car cover instead of hitting Asi''s stomach according to his original goal.


    This car was completely scrapped when Tanaka Xingren¡¯s fist was hit. There was a very large hole in the car, and the parts inside the car were already broken.


    Not hitting his target, of course, made Tanaka star very angry, and his stiff face can still be seen with his eyebrows.


    Then Starman Tanaka vented his anger, and lasers began to gather in his mouth again, and the target was Wang Zheng!


    It is easier for him to hurt other people. How could he hurt Wang Zheng? Wang Zheng hasn''t used all his strength here yet!


    Wang Zheng swept over with an arm, and the target was the head of the star of Tanaka. The star of Tanaka was originally like a machine. When Wang Zheng swept it like this, his head turned one direction. Of course, the laser that it emitted was also Turned a direction.


    Then many cars on the parking lot turned into a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron at a speed visible to the naked eye, because all of these cars were swept away by Tanaka''s laser.


    "Azheng!" Everyone would panic when he saw such a scene. Kishimoto stood by and saw it and couldn''t be scared, but she was most worried about Wang Zheng.


    "Wait for me, don''t come up!" Wang Zheng said loudly towards Kishimoto. Because he was worried that if Kishimoto came up, he would be regarded as a target by the star Tanaka. Kishimoto''s current combat effectiveness was still zero. After he came up, he could not play any role at all, only to be bullied by the star Tanaka.


    After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he directly pressed Tanaka''s head and turned his head down to prevent him from gathering lasers to attack him. Then he held his head like this, and slammed him to the ground. .


    But this was not over yet, as if holding a sandbag, Wang Zheng kept tossing Tanaka Starren around.


    After Tanaka''s body touched the solid ground again, he made a harsh sound. Even the parts in Tanaka''s body were in chaos due to the collision. It could be heard that every time after being thrown off the ground by Wang Zheng, the parts in his body made a messy sound.


    If this continues, Tanaka Starren will be abandoned. But Starman Tanaka didn''t have any way to resist, because he was head down now, even if he wanted to gather lasers to attack Wang Zheng, it was impossible.


    If you want to smash Wang Zheng with his strong fist, it won''t work, because in the process of being thrown around by Wang Zheng just now, the screw on his hand has been loosened, like a human being, and dislocated.


    I didn''t expect that the seemingly powerful Star Tanaka would have no resistance once he was subdued.


    But it still depends on who is subdued, Wang Zheng''s strength is very strong, once the Tanaka star is subdued, there is no room for him to escape.


    Just when Wang Zheng had already thrown the Tanaka star to death, he finally put down the Tanaka star. At this time, the Tanaka star was already unable to move.


    "Kishimoto, come." Wang Zheng said towards Kishimoto.


    Kishimoto was still very worried that Wang Zheng would be in danger, but the more he looked at it, the more he felt that Wang Zheng was powerful, and he didn''t even have to worry that Wang Zheng would be in danger when dealing with the Tanaka star.


    Moreover, watching Wang Zheng bullying the star Tanaka who was just now very powerful also made her very happy.


    At this time, after hearing Wang Zheng called her, he ran over quickly, but he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to hand her the pistol again this time.


    After thinking about it for a while, Kishimoto understood what Wang Zheng meant. Wang Zheng meant that he wanted her to shoot and kill the Tanaka star to get her points.


    Thinking of what Wang Zheng had said to her before, Kishimoto was immediately moved. It turned out that what Wang Zheng said was true. Wang Zheng really wanted to help her earn one hundred points and return to the real world.


    "This time it''s better for you to hold some points, and you must also resurrect with points! Then we will return to real life together!" After knowing Wang Zheng''s thoughts, Kishimoto shook his head and took the first gun. Pushed back.


    He didn''t expect Kishimoto to have this idea. Wang Zheng originally thought that after resurrecting Kishimoto, he would resurrect himself and return to the real world to accompany Kishimoto.


    But now Kishimoto actually wants to resurrect with him at the same time and return to the real world, which means that both of them must have a hundred points at that time.


    This idea is still possible, Wang Zheng readily accepted, nodded, took the pistol that Kishimoto pushed back, and shot it at the Tanaka star.


    Suddenly, the dying star Tanaka could not die at this time.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 828： Emergency medical treatment

    Just when the Tanaka star completely lost his anger, Asi made a voice, which was very small, but it was still audible.


    Seeing the situation of the person he had just saved, Wang Zheng immediately looked over.


    Assi was so embarrassed now that he was not as beautiful as Wang Zheng the first time he saw him.


    Today''s Assi, his mouth was full of blood, and his clothes became messy because he was just beaten by the star Tanaka. Even the combat uniform inside was destroyed.


    "Save me..." After Wang Zheng walked in, he heard what Asi said, and Asi actually wanted to ask Wang Zheng to save him.


    But Assi is obviously fine now, how could he die?


    If it were according to the original plot, Asi was indeed in this mission. He died because he was beaten by the star Tanaka for a long time, but this time, Wang Zheng stopped him after the star Tanaka just beat him. The Star Tanaka is gone, there is no chance that the Star Tanaka will do anything to Assi. It is impossible for Assi to die this time.


    And even though Asi is weak now, you still have a breath, don''t you? As long as this task is completed, then after returning to that room, Asi will be able to return to life again.


    But it was probably because it was the first time to face such a situation. Asi was always invincible before, and he had never been beaten like this. This also made him think that he was about to die like this, as if It''s the same idea of ??those novices.


    Moreover, even if Asi wanted Wang Zheng to save him, Wang Zheng didn''t know how to save him. There were no medical equipment in this mission world, and Asi would be regarded as emergency medical treatment.


    "Don''t worry, you will be fine." Wang Zheng said helplessly.


    During their conversation, many people came here because of the loud noise here, because they also guessed that their mission goal is nearby, and they all want to come here to try their luck, and see if they can get lucky. Kill the target to get points.


    However, it is obvious that they have nothing since they came here. The star Tanaka has already been solved by Wang Zheng, and it is impossible for a situation like the last time to be solved by Wang Zheng. After the onion star, a big onion star appeared.


    "Ah! We are a step late again!" Xuanye said, with regret in his tone.


    Because after they came here, they were blocked by many cars, so they couldn''t see Assi who was lying on the ground now, only the huge Tanaka star man.


    "I didn''t expect his strength to be so strong." Seeing the behemoth lying on the ground, he looked at Wang Zheng who was standing beside the behemoth without any damage, and Kato sighed.


    Genno and Kato were the first to rush here, probably because the two of them knew each other in reality, so when they were performing their tasks, they also walked together in a tacit understanding.


    "There should be some small alien creatures nearby. We should get points after we kill him." Kato was also a little regretful after seeing it, but he thought of going to other places to get points.


    The most points here are obviously already taken by Wang Zheng, they can''t waste time here anymore.


    After seeing that the Stars of Tanaka had been killed, the two naturally left here and nodded towards Wang Zheng, which was considered hello.


    "Damn, it turns out to be these two little **** again!" Soon after Xuanye and Kato left, another group of people came. This group of people also acted together after receiving the task. Probably this is the gathering of things and people. Group it! This group of people knew at a glance that they were not good people, and they just came together.


    Listening to what a person said, you know that this person is of poor character. Others killed the Tanaka star because of his own strength. Why should he use such a tone to comment on this matter?


    Because now the tone of this person''s speech is as if Wang Zheng killed Tanaka Xingren and grabbed his points.


    After Wang Zheng heard what this person was saying, he didn''t need to turn his head, he knew that the person speaking was the bald head, because the appearance rate of the bald head was too high.


    Wang Zheng often heard this bald head buzzing like a fly in his ear, and he naturally remembered his voice.


    But Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to this bald head. It¡¯s like what Xiao Zhu said before. There is still a lot of time now. After killing this big boss, they can¡¯t stay here forever. There are many more. Alien creatures are here, you can also get points by hunting them, and you can''t miss these points.


    Therefore, after Wang Zheng heard the sound of this bald head, he turned his head and left with Asi on his back.


    Assi was dying now, although he could not die, but if it was absolutely impossible for him to walk, Wang Zheng would only be able to carry him.


    This makes Assi, who usually loves face, feel very embarrassed and embarrassed, especially in front of so many people with bald heads and bald heads, the image is so embarrassed, it is completely inconsistent with her usual image! But now there is only one way.


    "Huh! Just relying on a little bit of understanding here, what''s so great, when I have the opportunity, I will definitely let you see how good it is!" Seeing Wang Zheng even left like this, he ignored him at all. Zheng looked down on this, and suddenly resented Wang Zheng even more!


    In the eyes of the bald head, the reason why Wang Zheng was able to get points in both missions was only because of his understanding of this world. From the moment he came to that room, he explained the rules of this world to them. Zheng probably knows a lot about this.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng''s points should be achieved only because of speculation after knowing the rules.


    Because whether it was killing the Congxingren before, or killing the Tanaka Xingren this time, Bald had never seen Wang Zheng''s action, which made Bald think that Wang Zheng had no abilities.


    The bald head didn''t know that the reason why he didn''t see Wang Zheng''s action was just because Wang Zheng was too fast. If these alien creatures were killed, it would be a second kill. Where could there be a chance for them to watch the battle beside them?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 829： I wont be in danger

    "When the time comes to clean up this kid, let the chick next to him come and accompany us, but I have coveted her for a long time!" After another person heard that the bald head was about to clean up Wang Zheng, not only did not stop, but instead He looked excited.


    Because there are very few women in the mission world, especially there are even fewer women as beautiful and good as Kishimoto. They are almost rare, and of course it is impossible to let them go now.


    The other people all smiled after hearing it, as if thinking of something, it even made their eyes shine and began to look forward to it.


    Wang Zheng did not pay attention to these people, and did not know what they were thinking now. After carrying Asi and leaving, Wang Zheng walked for a while before finally letting Asi down.


    Because Wang Zheng could feel that something was moving in front of him, and if there was something moving in this place, if it weren¡¯t for some of them who came out to perform the task, it would be an alien creature. Wang Zheng would go and take a look. .


    But it is always impossible to bring Assi. You can only put Assi down. If you put Assi on the side of the road, of course, Wang Zheng will not be relieved. Although he doesn''t have much favor for Assi, but if it is like this If you put him on the side of the road, Wang Zheng will also feel guilty when Asi is killed by an alien creature.


    So after Wang Zheng put Asi down, he stuffed him into a car.


    Assi was dying now, and he could only be at the mercy of Wang Zheng. After Wang Zheng stuffed him into the car, he couldn''t get out. He could only watch Wang Zheng shut the door.


    In fact, this is good, because now Asi has no combat power anymore. If he goes out, it will only drag Wang Zheng, and even if he goes out, he won¡¯t get any points. It¡¯s better to wait here. After completing the task, he was alive and well again.


    "Wait later if there is any danger, you will stand behind me and you must not move forward, you know?" Wang Zheng exhorted as he walked towards the front.


    Because he hadn''t forgotten that when he was dealing with the star Tanaka just now, because Kishimoto saw that he was in danger, he wanted to rush up to deal with the star Tanaka with him.


    Such behavior is too dangerous, and it is easy to distract Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng is confident that even if he is alone, he can solve these alien creatures. Therefore, Kishimoto is still behind him. He protects better.


    "What if you are in danger?" Kishimoto nodded like a good baby, but asked again after a while.


    "I won''t be in danger." Wang Zheng said confidently. This was his recognition of his own strength.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Kishimoto also thought that Wang Zheng had to deal with alien creatures easily before, and of course he believed what Wang Zheng said.


    After Wang Zheng took Kishimoto through several streets, he finally came to the place where he found someone had passed by.


    Now that person hasn''t left, but still stands in place, as if he is wandering here, looking for someone.


    Wang Zheng saw this person, and of course this person also saw Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng saw this man turning his head mechanically from a distance, and two round, light-emitting objects like light bulbs were facing Wang Zheng, as if they were a person''s eyes.


    Wang Zheng could tell at a glance that this person is definitely not a human being, or that he is not a person on earth, this person must be an alien creature.


    Seeing that another sum of points will be obtained immediately, Wang Zheng certainly would not let this alien creature go like this, pulling Kishimoto and walking forward.


    After seeing Wang Zheng, the alien creatures naturally walked towards Wang Zheng, but he walked very slowly, as if he were walking.


    Because this alien creature is not like the previous Tanaka star people, it is the big boss they want to deal with, so the **** ball did not show the information of this alien creature and its specific characteristics.


    Naturally, Wang Zheng didn''t know what attack method this alien creature was approaching them had, and what weakness it had.


    However, this did not prevent Wang Zheng from killing this alien creature. When facing the famous figures in the arena, Wang Zheng could easily deal with them even if he did not understand their tricks. , Let alone such mechanical alien creatures?


    After walking a certain distance, Wang Zheng pulled Kishimoto aside, and let go of his hand, without taking Kishimoto forward.


    Thinking of what Wang Zheng said when he came here just now, Kishimoto certainly knew what Wang Zheng meant. Wang Zheng wanted to keep her here and let her stay behind.


    Because he had promised Wang Zheng before, Kishimoto stood here obediently and did not ask to go forward with Wang Zheng. She also did not want to distract Wang Zheng, nor did she want Wang Zheng to deal with it in order to protect her. This is an alien creature.


    After getting close to this alien creature, Wang Zheng could see clearly. He didn''t expect it to be another puppet, but it was not as big as the previous Tanaka star, but it still looked the same exquisite.


    Puppet also turned his gaze on Kishimoto at this time. After watching for a while, he turned to look at Wang Zheng, as if he was thinking about which one to position his first goal better.


    How could Wang Zheng let this puppet''s Kishimoto''s idea be blocked by Kishimoto''s side, and also blocked the puppet''s sight.


    Just as Wang Zheng did this, the puppet''s originally luminous eyes suddenly emitted a very strong light. This kind of light was like a flash bomb, making people blind for a moment.


    Wang Zheng is no exception, because he didn''t expect the puppet to have such skills, making his eyes unable to open for a moment.


    But when he closed his eyes, Wang Zheng''s head was also moving quickly.


    It stands to reason that puppets will not do such unnecessary actions. If the puppets want to blind them for a moment, they must be doing something. Thinking of this, Wang Zheng knows that the purpose of puppets is not simple. .


    And now that the puppets have customized the two of them as targets, there will definitely be the next step.


    Thinking of this, even if Wang Zheng had closed his eyes at this time, but still relying on his memory, he rushed towards the direction where Kishimoto was.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 830： Was followed

    His estimation was very accurate, even if he couldn''t see it, he still threw Kishimoto to the ground smoothly.


    This was only a momentary matter. After this moment passed, Wang Zheng smelled something like something stale, and he could also feel that the surrounding temperature seemed to rise a lot. It''s like being in an oven.


    When they opened their eyes, they found that the car in front of them had been scorched, but it was not on fire. Even the glass seemed to be melting.


    And that burnt smell came from this car.


    Wang Zheng didn''t need to think about it. This must be the masterpiece of that puppet, and the reason why the car was made like this is probably caused by the light from the eyes of the puppet.


    What kind of skill is this? Wang Zheng can imagine that if he didn''t throw Kishimoto to the ground just now, but instead dodges by himself, then Kishimoto who just stood there might become like this car now. .


    It''s even worse than this car, because this car is made of metal at least, but Kishimoto is a mortal womb, and it must not be able to withstand such torture.


    At this time, Wang Zheng''s vision was completely restored, and he saw everything in front of him. When he turned his head to look, he saw that the puppet''s eyes were still glowing.


    It''s just that this kind of light is not as powerful as when people were blind just now, but it can still make people feel the heat of this kind of light, just like a sun lamp.


    Is this the skill of puppets? Although not as powerful as the Tanaka star, but you can use this skill when you are unprepared, especially the moment of blindness, it is simply unpredictable.


    But that can only be done when people are unprepared. This skill has not been used once, and it will not be a threat to Wang Zhengjiao.


    Seeing the light in the puppet¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed and the lethality was not so great, Wang Zheng did not let Kishimoto stand up, but let Kishimoto sit, stood up by himself, and walked towards the puppet. .


    At this time, the puppet turned his attention to Kishimoto again, as if he had already set Kishimoto as his goal, and would not give up unless Kishimoto was killed.


    I didn''t expect this puppet to be so persistent. Although Wang Zheng admired his tenacity, Wang Zheng would not give him this opportunity to fulfill his wish.


    Thinking of the damage caused by the light emitted by his eyes to the human body, Wang Zheng bent over and slid forward quickly.


    In an instant, he came to Marionette. Marionette was still looking at Kishimoto''s side, but he didn''t even realize that Wang Zheng had already arrived by his side.


    But by the time he reacted, it was too late. Wang Zheng had already smashed his stomach with a punch, smashing a big hole in his stomach.


    This puppet was originally a robot. Even if the outer layer of skin was smashed, it would not have a great impact on him. However, after smashing out this hole, some of his machinery The components are exposed.


    If these mechanical components are destroyed, some of his functions will become useless, and the whole machine will be paralyzed.


    Marionette seemed to realize this, and quickly thought of making some remedies to stop Wang Zheng''s actions.


    His biggest reliance is his eyes that look like sun lamps. At this time, he wants to use that kind of light to hurt Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng, who has been prepared for a long time, could be planted a second time. Fall in one place?


    Wang Zheng took out a shield at random from the warehouse. This shield probably came back from a certain place in a very ancient period. It seems that it has been a certain age. The most important thing is this shield. It seems to be very hard, and it can be seen that it has not been destroyed after such a long time.


    After blocking the shield in front of him, that is, in front of the puppet''s eyes, the puppet''s light just arrived and shot on the shield.


    Unexpectedly, the light hit the shield. Afterwards, because the shield was too smooth, it looked like a mirror. It turned back most of the light, which was shining on the puppet¡¯s face.


    Even if it was just a puppet, the face I wiped at this time also showed a rare expression of surprise, as if I didn''t think of why it became like this.


    After the light refracted on his face, the shell on his face was melted, and most importantly, even the mechanical parts inside his head were melted.


    There are a lot of mechanical parts in my head, and this melting destroys even more, especially his most lethal weapon, that is, the pair of eyes, which are also part of the face, and now they are melted directly. Up.


    In other words, the puppet has been directly abandoned.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that this shield could have such a function. Originally, he just wanted to block the light, reached into the puppet''s belly and pulled out its mechanical parts. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Killed him with a shield.


    I took a look at the shield on my hand. It looked like an indestructible shield. At this time, there were signs of melting. The thick shield was already thinner.


    Not only was the puppet no longer usable, but the shield seemed useless. Wang Zheng threw the shield on the ground and walked toward Kishimoto.


    "Let''s go, go to the next place, you should get the points later." Wang Zheng said, as if he was completely sure that the alien creature he encountered could also be solved simply.


    Perhaps it seems to others that Wang Zheng is a bit arrogant, but Kishimoto, who has seen Wang Zheng deal with some alien creatures, fully believes that Wang Zheng has this ability. Wang Zheng wants to kill those alien monsters. It''s a breeze!


    "Yeah!" Kishimoto nodded, holding Wang Zheng''s hand back, and then followed Wang Zheng to the front.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, keep up!" Just after the two of them left here, a group of people came here soon, and they were sneaky, seemingly following Wang Zheng and Kishimoto!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 831： Bald Attempt

    If Wang Zheng were here now, he would definitely be able to find out who these people were following them, they turned out to be the bald heads who just thought they had robbed their points!


    Now, the bald head and some people followed Wang Zheng sneakily, seeming to be plotting something.


    Wang Zheng''s awareness is still not so bad. Someone is following him and he hasn''t noticed yet, but he doesn''t care about it, because he thinks these people are probably just taking on the task, so he feels scared and follows them. Just want to seek asylum.


    It just so happened that there were no extraterrestrial creatures in the way they walked. It was a safer route. It was normal for someone to follow them, so Wang Zheng let them do it.


    But in the eyes of some people like the bald head, it was because Wang Zheng hadn''t found them, so they were allowed to follow them for so long.


    "This time the points can''t be robbed by him anymore, otherwise, he will definitely leave here when he gets 10%! Can he leave so easily, at least after we all leave? Only then can he leave!" The bald head said viciously while following Wang Zheng and the others.


    This is the typical idea that I can''t get others even if I can''t get them. If they haven''t left, how can Wang Zheng leave?


    But I didn''t expect that after Baldhead uttered this sentence, there was no opposition from others. Those who followed him nodded in agreement.


    It can be said that this group of people is already hopeless. If they continue to survive in this mission world, they will one day die because of their greed and selfishness.


    Wang Zheng took Kishimoto and walked towards the front. It was quiet and it looked like there was no one. The quiet night was not disturbed at all, but soon they discovered that there was someone in front.


    This time, the previous ones are no longer like the previous Tanaka star people and puppets. They are just mechanical things. This time they are flesh and blood, but this is not a big boss, and it is impossible to compare them to the Tanaka they encountered at the beginning. The stars are great.


    But it seems that this alien creature is much more grumpy than the previous Wang Zheng and the others. After seeing Wang Zheng and Kishimoto coming over, they rushed over immediately, and the speed was very fast. Look It was like killing Wang Zheng and Kishimoto.


    However, the personality of each alien creature is different, and such a grumpy alien creature does not make people feel strange.


    When Wang Zheng saw the alien creature that ran over quickly, he was already ready to fight, and he was holding the gun in front of him. Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t forget to let Kishimoto stand farther away and stand in a safe place.


    Soon, this alien creature ran in front of them, and never thought that this alien creature turned out to be like an animal. After coming in front of them, it fell on all fours.


    And there was a roar in his mouth, as if he was threatening Wang Zheng and Kishimoto.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!" This alien creature opened his mouth and roared, and Wang Zheng could even smell the **** smell when the alien creature opened his mouth.


    This alien creature actually killed people. After Wang Zheng smelled this **** smell, he had already thought of this, because here, if the alien creatures didn''t kill people, how could there be a **** smell inside? ? Would he still hurt himself and bit himself?


    Wang Zheng looked behind him, and as expected, there were three people lying on the ground now. These three people were still wearing combat uniforms. They seemed to be the ones who came out to perform the task.


    And what made Wang Zheng most unbearable was that the three corpses lying on the ground were torn apart. Some lacked arms, some lacked legs, and some even had internal organs in their stomachs. It was taken out and eaten.


    Undoubtedly, it was the alien creature in front of him who did this kind of thing. Although this alien creature is not as powerful as the previous Tanaka, it is far more cruel than the Tanaka, at least , A mechanical body like the Tanaka star can not eat people.


    After seeing Wang Zheng, the alien creature seemed to think of the delicious food he had just eaten. At this time, it even slobbered and looked even more disgusting.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to see this alien creature anymore, because it really affected his mood too much. Wang Zhengjiao wanted to hurry up, solve this alien creature, and leave here.


    So Wang Zheng raised his gun and shot at this alien creature without even thinking about it.


    Able to kill three people on mission, although the strength of these three people on mission is unknown, but this alien creature is certainly not that simple.


    So the shot that Wang Zheng shot at random was of course avoided by him. After avoiding this shot, this alien creature looked even more excited, as if it was aroused to fight.


    I saw the alien creature''s body bends toward the back, as if it was accumulating power, just for an instant, I saw the alien creature leaping towards Wang Zheng.


    And when the alien creature leaped over, it stretched out its front paws. Under the light, you can see the sharp nails on the alien creature¡¯s claws. The nails are even red. Know what this is.


    However, this makes this alien creature look even more terrifying. If ordinary people see such sharp claws grabbing towards them, they will definitely be frightened. Wang Zheng is also someone who has seen big scenes. Ah, I just felt sick after seeing this paw, but didn''t feel scared at all.


    Wang Zheng only wanted to chop off this claw now, so that it would be out of sight.


    Wang Zheng did indeed do this. After pressing a button of the gun held on the lock, the gun turned into a lightsaber, which looked ethereal, but made people feel the power contained in it.


    The speed of this alien creature is fast, but Wang Zheng is faster. After quickly changing his weapon, Wang Zheng has already slashed towards the claws of this alien creature.


    It can be said that the **** ball must be a high-quality product. This alien creature knows that it is a rough and thick skin. However, after the lightsaber hit the claws of this alien creature, it was split like this. Up.


    "Roar!" He only heard a painful cry of this alien creature, and saw that the alien creature''s claws had separated from his arm.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 832： Kill and earn points

    The blood flowed immediately, but after being chopped off with both claws, the first thing the alien creature thought of was not to lick the wound, but to take revenge.


    What a shameful thing such a weak human being has wounded him like this. If he doesn''t avenge his revenge, how can he still hang around in this alien world in the future?


    It was also after Wang Zheng chopped off a pair of claws of this alien creature, the alien creature fell into madness.


    The alien creature¡¯s back is facing the light, and you can even see that the alien creature¡¯s eyes are red now, just like a crazy person. Usually such people are the most lethal, and alien creatures are no exception.


    Although alien creatures have no claws now, he still has sharp teeth and his feet are so powerful that he can trample a person into meatloaf. The alien creatures are not born because of the disappearance of claws. Thoughts of retreat.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that he would just chop off the claws of this alien creature, and the alien creature would have such a big reaction.


    Wang Zheng inexplicably remembered that in Plants vs. Zombies, there was a zombie who read the newspaper. If the newspaper was knocked out, he would rush over frantically. Now, this alien creature looks like this.


    After this attack came, the alien creature had already opened its **** mouth, looking like it wanted to bite Wang Zheng.


    If Wang Zheng was really bitten by it, it might be like the three people lying on the ground not far away, becoming bloody, but would it be possible for Wang Zheng to be bitten by this alien creature?


    That¡¯s impossible. Not to mention that the IQ of this alien creature is not very good at first glance. I only know that after being hurt by others, he becomes angry and mad. Even if he really has a little IQ, Wang Zheng does not have it. Keep it in the eye.


    To put it simply, Wang Zheng just didn¡¯t put an alien creature that was not a big boss in his eyes. The previous Tanaka star Wang Zheng solved it so easily. As his follower, this alien creature can be amazing. Where to go? Although it looks fierce on the outside, it''s just the appearance.


    It seems that the crab looks terrifying, but how much damage can it be?


    The lightsaber in Wang Zheng''s hand was like a reaping sickle, which once again swung towards the alien creatures.


    This time, it was aimed at the legs of the alien creature. In fact, Wang Zheng could also slash the head of the alien creature, but in this case, if one is not well controlled, or the alien creature is too fragile Otherwise, it may cause the death of aliens.


    This is not what Wang Zheng wants to see, but this time Wang Zheng wants to give his points to Kishimoto! If he kills the alien creatures, won''t the points belong to him?


    After cutting off his claws, and then cutting off his legs, it happens to limit the activities of alien creatures.


    No matter how low the IQ of the alien creatures were, his eyes flashed astonishment at this time, because he had never thought that Wang Zheng would play cards so unreasonably. You know that he is attacking Wang Zheng now, and he still wants to bite Wang Zheng, shouldn''t Wang Zheng be on guard?


    Even if you don''t take precautions, you should at least attack his head with offense as defense, but why did Wang Zheng put the target on his lap?


    It was just a moment of astonishment. Suddenly, the alien creature fell to the ground, because his legs had been cut off by Wang Zheng. The lightsaber was indeed a very powerful weapon, and Wang Zheng was so relaxed. So he cut off the thigh of this alien creature.


    With a "bang", after the alien creature fell, it made a very loud sound.


    This voice seemed to be sending a signal for some people who followed Wang Zheng and Kishimoto. These people knew that Wang Zheng was about to solve this alien creature, and he immediately stood up. .


    "Huh! I think the points are not mine this time?" This person kept standing, and said in an extremely arrogant tone.


    Needless to say, this one speaking person must be a bald head, and Wang Zheng did not expect that the people who had been following them just now turned out to be a group of bald heads.


    It¡¯s really lingering. If other people are behind Wang Zheng, it may be because they are worried that they will be dangerous if they walk alone. Then there is definitely no good thing to follow them with a bald head, because Wang Zheng Knowing that this group of people are not good people.


    Sure enough, just by listening to what the bald head said, he knew what he meant. The bald head wanted to grab points.


    Wang Zheng originally wanted to speak, let Kishimoto come over to kill the alien creature and earn points, but now after seeing the bald head, Wang Zheng suddenly changed his mind.


    "The points you want?" Wang Zheng asked with a smile.


    Now that this alien creature has been maimed by Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng is not worried that when he talks to the bald head, this alien creature will run away or be against them.


    "Of course, didn''t you see that we have so many people here? There are only two people on your side. If you dare to grab points, we will kill you. When the time comes, let alone you won''t get the points. You might not be able to go back.¡± After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the bald head thought that Wang Zheng was scared, and he wanted to actively give them the points, so he said triumphantly.


    The meaning of listening to the bald head means that if Wang Zheng does not give them points, they will kill people here! You know, if you lack arms and legs here, you can still return to that house after completing the task, but if you are killed here, there will be a dead end.


    Unexpectedly, for the sake of points, the bald head could actually do such a cruel thing.


    Wang Zheng also sighed, sure enough he did not misunderstand the wrong person! When he first saw Bald Head, Wang Zheng could see that Bald Head is definitely not a good teammate, let alone befriend him.


    But Wang Zhengjiao would ask this question, but he didn''t want to confirm the idea of ??bald head, but had another purpose.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 833： Sow discord

    "Do you want to get these points too?" Wang Zheng turned his head and looked at the other people behind his bald head.


    These people have been hugged with bald heads since they came to this mission world, probably thinking that they can have a helper when they are in danger.


    However, let alone that they have always been behind Wang Zheng. They have never encountered any danger. Even if there is a danger, Wang Zheng will solve it first. Even if it is really dangerous, they will probably do it. The disaster is imminent and fly separately.


    After all, these people can''t be a strong backing. If they leave their backs, they will just push themselves into the fire pit.


    After Wang Zheng asked this sentence, and those other people looked at Wang Zheng with idiot eyes, as if Wang Zheng was talking nonsense.


    Isn''t it true that what Wang Zheng said is nonsense! If they didn''t want the points in Wang Zheng''s hands, how could they besiege Wang Zheng here?


    After seeing the eyes of these people, Wang Zheng was sure, but he was not angry. Instead, he smiled again and said, "You all want to get points, but there is only one alien creature here. Kill After that, only one person can get points. With so many people here, who wants this point?"


    Indeed, there are quite a few people with bald heads, there are a total of six. If only bald heads are alone, then it¡¯s okay. Bald heads killed this alien creature by themselves, but six people can never kill this alien. Star creatures are cut into six segments and divided into points, right? In this case, the **** ball would not admit it.


    These six people looked at each other as if they had only thought of this question now.


    "Let me say that this big bald head took the points in the end. You are just following him, but you can''t get anything." Wang Zheng told the truth, and the bald head thought the same.


    "But why doesn''t the big bald give you the points? You have also worked hard! If you come out with him on tasks in the future, the result will be the same as this time. The points are all taken by him. It''s just a run to help." There is no doubt that Wang Zheng is instigating discord, which is why he said so much.


    In addition to the bald head, the other five people also suddenly realized after hearing that, yes, this point is probably taken by the bald head, so they are not happy.


    Therefore, when the other five people looked at the bald heads, they were all vigilant, as if they were afraid that bald heads would steal their points.


    "Don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense, how could I keep getting points? After I get 100 points and can return to the real world, of course you will get the points." Looking at the original ones, they are still called brothers. His partner, at this moment, even looked at him with vigilant eyes, bald head immediately became anxious, explained.


    But after the explanation was over, the bald head realized that he had made a wrong explanation in a hurry, and he had even told his true thoughts!


    You know, if the bald head says that he waits until he gets 1% full before giving up other points to his peers, other people are definitely not happy. Who wants to return to the real world a second time? Why should the bald head be the first to go back?


    Bald heads also want to change their words and say that they can split equally every time, or whoever gets the most credit will take a sum of points, but if the words are poured out, the bald heads say so, and it can¡¯t change this reality. Up.


    "Look, I''ll just say it, he just wants to take all his points." After hearing the bald head say this, Wang Zheng had such an expression.


    "Bald head! It''s worth noting that you are my good brother, are you planning to swallow all our points?"


    "This point is obviously obtained by all of us together, how can I just give you the opportunity like this!"


    After hearing the words of the bald head, the remaining five people were not as comfortable as Wang Zheng, but were furious.


    It''s like what Baldhead thinks, they all think that Wang Zheng''s current points should be theirs, but Baldhead is the one who wants to grab points with them. Facing such a rival, how could these five people let go? What about bald heads?


    Therefore, in the eyes of these people, there are no friends, only interests. Before they were called brothers and sisters, but now it is because of the point problem that they have turned against each other.


    "Nonsense! Lao Tzu is the best here. Lao Tzu needs points. Who of you has an opinion!" Looking at this situation, the bald head knew that it would be useless for him to be so weak. He stomped his feet and said loudly.


    The practice of bald heads is also a little useful. They immediately bluffed these five people, but it was only a sudden, and soon these five people reacted. There were five people on their side, and only bald heads. How about a person, even if he is bald? The five of them are really not afraid of bald heads.


    Seeing that his goals had been achieved, Wang Zheng stopped talking, reducing his sense of existence. Now I just need to watch the show.


    Wang Zheng said before that these people will definitely die here because of their selfishness. Now that they have conflicts among themselves because of their interests, this has been fulfilled.


    These six people didn''t talk too much, and they immediately started fighting.


    But I don''t know if these two people have just come into this world, and they are not used to them. They are still bare-handed when they fight, and they didn''t expect that they still carry guns fired by **** balls.


    If you use such a gun at the enemy, where do you need to fight with your bare hands? Not only is it hard work, but it also has no effect.


    But of course Wang Zheng would not kindly remind them. He wants to reduce his sense of existence as much as possible now, and it is quite interesting to watch them fight with bare hands.


    Although the bald head looks tall and powerful, it is like what the five people said. The bald head faces five people. He is not like Wang Zheng, even if he is facing a hundred people. People don''t change their faces, and even do their job with ease.


    The bald head is already difficult to deal with just facing five people, not to mention that because he has to deal with so many people, he will be punched from time to time.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 834： Cannibalism

    It is also said that at first these five people were still very scared when facing the bald heads. Now after seeing the bald heads are so fragile, the idea of ??wanting to get the bald heads out here comes out.


    Because the bald head is considered a leader among the six of them, and the bald head actually had the idea of ??wanting to occupy all the points by himself, which in their opinion is absolutely forbidden.


    So after killing the bald head here, they don''t have to worry about the bald head robbing their points in the next mission. Even the five of them can score points in the next mission.


    Of course their ideas are very good, but they never thought about it. If next time there are only five of them, and one of them wants to dominate like a bald head and want to get those points, What should they do? Are they going to kill that person like this time?


    In this case, the six of them will only become fewer and fewer, and in the end there will only be one person left.


    But they didn''t think of this at all, all they wanted was to get rid of the bald head first. Because now that the bald head is solved, the points in Wang Zheng''s hand are theirs, so there is no need to distribute the bald head.


    After several people had this idea, they became more fierce when hitting their heads, and even every punch was merciless.


    Soon, the bald head that looked very strong was bleeding from seven holes. This is not an exaggeration, because these people also know that hitting the head is the deadliest, so every punch is directed at the bald head. Hit on his head.


    Not long after, the bald head was like a person who had lost his life, lying on the ground, unable to move his face.


    "Huh, I finally solved him." After seeing the bald head now, one of the five people said as if he was relieved.


    After this person had finished saying this, the other four people all turned their eyes to Wang Zheng''s side. It seems that these few of them are planning to take Wang Zheng after the bald head is resolved.


    They turned their gazes to themselves and customized themselves as a goal. Wang Zheng was not surprised, because this would definitely happen. The reason why he wanted to reduce his sense of existence just now was to let them fight in their own right.


    Now that they have finished fighting in their nests, they will naturally unanimously turn their heads outwards. They want to take their own points. This is the alien creature who is lying next to him, although not dead, but unable to move because of the lack of limbs.


    When alien creatures saw someone fighting here, their IQ was very low, but they also thought of choosing this time to escape, but let alone Wang Zheng is still watching next to him, so he has no chance to escape, even if Without Wang Zheng, he couldn''t leave either.


    Without his limbs, it is impossible for him to act.


    "Now it''s your turn. Do you want to take the initiative to hand over the points, or..." After the five people made up their minds, one of them spoke.


    It seemed that these five people wanted to use the same method, that is, to use force to threaten Wang Zheng to compromise.


    I don¡¯t know where these five people know it. Now that they know, the points can be transferred, but if you want others to transfer the points, you still need the consent of that person.


    In other words, if they want Wang Zheng''s points, but Wang Zheng is unwilling to give them, they will not get the points.


    That''s why they are thinking about being so dangerous to Wang Zheng, threatening Wang Zheng, if they don''t hand over the points, they will kill Wang Zheng. According to normal circumstances, if Wang Zheng didn''t want to die, and didn''t want to be beaten by them, as if he was bald, he would definitely give them the points.


    But that was just under normal circumstances. How could Wang Zheng be afraid of them? If it is said that if the points are handed over to them, it will only be if Wang Zheng is willing, but Wang Zheng is not stupid. He has the ability to earn these points, so why transfer them to them?


    "Want? Go kill the monsters yourself!" Wang Zheng said a little bit, and at the same time he despised them for nothing.


    These people didn''t do anything, but just because they hugged together, they felt that they were invincible and powerful, and felt that everyone''s place should belong to them. Such an idea really makes people feel despised.


    "You!" Originally, these five people thought that after seeing the bald head being beaten like this, Wang Zheng should be scared. After hearing what they said, he would definitely give them the points immediately. But I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng was still so owed, and said such a sentence, it immediately made them angry.


    It was as if Wang Zheng didn''t see the five of them in his eyes at all!


    "Brothers, beat him!" Of course these five people couldn''t bear it. Since Wang Zheng looked down on them, then they let Wang Zheng see how good they were.


    "Wait a minute, kill the bald head first!" When the other four wanted to act, the other person said quickly.


    This person is also very smart, knowing that if the bald head is not killed here, but the bald head becomes crippled, when the task is completed and the bald head is returned to that room, the bald head will be alive again, completely fine. .


    When the bald head has a chance, he will definitely retaliate against them. Of course, they can''t give the bald head this opportunity. The best way is to kill the bald head directly here.


    Others heard this the same reason, and they quickly acted first, picking up the gun and shooting it at the bald head.


    When these people fired, they didn''t even have any pity at all, nor did they soften their hands because they were members of the same team as before.


    As long as they are preventing them from returning to the real world, they are their enemies, even if they are bald.


    "Boom", even if the sound of the gun is less, it can still be heard by people at close range. After the gunshot, the whole body of the bald head is no longer visible on the ground.


    Because the shooting distance was originally very short, it directly caused the bald body to break.


    "Okay! Perfect solution." The person who shot the gun said triumphantly after seeing it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 835： Revenge from aliens

    It seemed that killing was not difficult for him at all, and he was even proud of it.


    Wang Zheng killed people who should be killed. Moreover, even when he killed people at the beginning, he would be afraid of guilt. He didn''t expect that these people would be so reasonable after killing people. In the mission world, these people should have died, but killing these dead people again is a life, they can still be so peaceful.


    Wang Zheng''s impression of these people is a little worse. I am afraid that these people are not good people in real life before they die.


    There are even some who may have killed people with their own hands. You can see the excited expressions and eyes of these people after they have killed people.


    "Now, what about you? Do you also want to be like a bald head?" After the man with the gun had solved the bald head, he was proud of it and pointed his gun at Wang Zheng.


    It seems that this person wants to shoot and threaten Wang Zheng directly. Compared with their punches and kicks or the guns invented by the **** ball, the lethality of the gun is a little higher. At least Wang Zheng is still a little afraid of this kind of gun .


    But that''s only when some powerful people control this kind of gun. These five people, Wang Zheng, felt that even if they took a powerful weapon into their hands, their lethality would be reduced by 90%. .


    So after seeing this man pointed the gun at him, Wang Zheng was not afraid at all.


    At this time, another person also took out his gun, but the muzzle was not at Wang Zheng, but at another place.


    With a "bang", this man shot immediately after facing him.


    "What are you doing?" The others said in surprise and anger after seeing it.


    Because this person was aiming at an alien creature that Wang Zheng had just dealt with. This person''s shot directly killed the alien creature, and the points reached him smoothly.


    "Oh, what are you doing looking at me like this? I just saw that time is running out and this mission is about to end, so don''t waste the points this alien creature gave us. Anyway, this kid will give us points later. Yes, when the time comes, I will have a little less." The one who shot the gun said indifferently.


    After the other people heard it, they finally lost their anger. They looked at the time, and it was already 18 minutes. It was only two minutes before they finished this task.


    The explanation given by this person is also reasonable, so the other four people are not thinking about it. Instead, they turned to continue talking with Wang Zheng. More accurately, they were robbing.


    "After seeing the death of the bald head and this alien creature, you should have seen how powerful this gun is? You said if I shot you, would you look like the bald head now? "The man with the gun said to Wang Zheng.


    Of course, Wang Zheng knew how powerful this gun was, and even this gun could be converted into a lightsaber. He used the lightsaber converted from this gun to kill alien creatures before.


    It just seems that these five people don''t know much about this place, so naturally they don''t know that this gun has such a function.


    "Then do you think that if I can kill this alien creature, will it be a powerless person?" Wang Zheng directly ignored the muzzle facing him, and said calmly.


    After these five people heard what Wang Zheng said, they thought about it carefully. It seems that this is the truth. The alien creatures here are not weak. Could Wang Zheng be caught by them so easily?


    And now when they were facing them with a gun, Wang Zheng was not scared at all, and he didn''t seem to be shocked at all.


    "Roar!" Just when the five people hesitated, they heard a roar like a beast.


    These people may not know, but Wang Zheng could recognize it when he heard this roar. This voice was very similar to the alien creature he had just killed, and it was not much different.


    This is very likely to be another alien creature like the one just now, or the same kind.


    Just after this alien screamed, Wang Zheng quickly discovered this alien.


    It also has limbs like the previous one, but unlike the previous one, the limbs have been cut off by Wang Zheng. The current alien creature is still very complete, and even stronger than the previous one.


    After seeing it, Wang Zheng was wondering, maybe this alien creature is related to the previous one, right? After the alien creature was killed by these five people just now, it made this alien creature feel, so he came here, wanting to avenge the other one.


    The relationship between these two alien creatures is likely to be a partnership.


    It¡¯s a sad thing to know that your partner is dead. I¡¯m afraid, after knowing that these five people killed their partner, an alien will not easily spare these five people. .


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t worry that this alien creature would turn the target towards him, because although he had brought that alien creature to Lele before without even the limbs, he didn¡¯t give that alien creature. Kill, it was these five people who killed an alien in the end.


    Therefore, if this alien creature wants revenge, it is only against these five people.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t thought about doing anything with these five people. This was not only because he was disdainful of doing it, but also because in this mission world, he couldn''t hurt his companions, otherwise there would be serious punishments.


    For those who have died and come here again, the most serious punishment is of course the loss of points. Yes, if they hurt their companions, the points they had accumulated before will disappear.


    That''s why Wang Zheng didn''t do this. Wang Zheng and Kishimoto had already got some points before. Although not many, they were better than nothing. Wang Zheng didn''t want to waste his points for these scumbags.


    But now there is no need for Wang Zheng to do it, some people take the initiative to do it, of course this person is an alien creature.


    Wang Zheng didn''t even want to kill this alien creature for the sake of points. Let these five people deal with this alien creature.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 836： Prove strength

    It just so happens that these five people can take a look at their own insignificance, because they have followed Wang Zheng before, and they have not encountered alien creatures. This time, let them face the alien creatures themselves, and they can also watch. Look at the power of alien creatures.


    Even if they have five people, and these five people are still in a group, their strength is not comparable to that of alien creatures.


    Just this alien creature can let them see the facts clearly.


    "Why is there an extra monster? Didn''t we kill him just now? Will he be resurrected?" One of the people with poor IQ was seeing this alien creature and turned towards them. After rushing over, he said in astonishment.


    This person never thought that this alien creature and the one they killed just now are not the same person at all, because this alien creature looks so much like the previous one, even if the lights are dim now, However, it is still vaguely recognizable that they are exactly the same.


    "Aren''t you stupid? Didn''t you see this extraterrestrial creature grow stronger?" Another person slapped his head in disgust after hearing this stupid remark.


    "How about a bigger one? Let the five of us solve this alien creature this time, kid, stand aside for me, take a good look at how the five of us are so powerful!" This one suddenly The appearance of alien creatures aroused their fighting spirit. They have never faced alien creatures in the mission world, and they don¡¯t know how powerful alien creatures are. They want to deal with it and prove it. Their strength.


    Even they have forgotten that now they are going to deal with Wang Zheng, let Wang Zheng hand over the points, perhaps in their opinion, after they solve this alien creature, Wang Zheng will not be far away.


    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded, as if he wasn''t someone who threatened to hand over points with five people on his back. Now he is very calm.


    If anyone knows Wang Zheng''s thoughts, he will definitely feel that Wang Zheng has a black belly. Although his face is smiling, he is thinking in his heart that there will be another good show to watch this time.


    Since the target of this alien creature this time was these five people, Wang Zheng wanted to see how these five people made a fool of themselves.


    Knowing that these five people have no actual combat experience, they will only bully weak people. When encountering an alien creature, even a slightly weaker one, they may not be able to deal with it.


    When this alien creature rushed over, these five people were already ready to fight, and they all took out their guns to aim the alien creature.


    But it takes a certain amount of time for them to aim, plus this alien creature, which is not a piece of wood, will stand there and let them aim, so they fired several shots, but none of them hit.


    Because after they took aim, the alien creatures would avoid it.


    When they realized that they hadn''t even shot the alien creatures, the alien creatures had already come to them and faced them face to face.


    But this alien creature didn''t come to kill them for the first time, but came to the front of the dead alien creature, and sniffed each other towards the already fragmented body of this alien creature.


    "Roar!" Not long after, the alien roared, and his anger could be heard from the voice, and then he put his angry gaze on these five people.


    In fact, these five people were already shocked when they saw the alien creatures that came in front of them, their huge size, and their fierce posture. Now they heard the alien creatures roar again, making them all Take a step back!


    But even so, it still couldn''t stop the alien creatures from attacking them. The alien creature lifted its sharp claws and slapped it at one of the five people.


    The speed of this person is not so fast that Wang Zheng can dodge the claws of this alien creature. What''s more, he is not as fearless as Wang Zheng now. When facing such dangers, he can still use a pistol Turn into a lightsaber and cut towards the alien creatures.


    So there is no doubt that this person flew away after being fanned by the claws of the alien creature, and even the sharp nails of the alien creature directly pierced this person¡¯s belly. The blood flowed out in an instant.


    After falling on the ground, this person was actually lifeless, already dead.


    A palm, I didn''t expect it to be just a palm. This one was just a palm. The other four people turned pale after seeing it.


    "Why, why is this alien being so powerful?" After seeing such a situation, a person said in surprise. When he said that, he still backed back again and again, trying to escape the attack range of the alien.


    I am afraid that in the eyes of these people, the strength of the alien creature that Wang Zheng solved before was very poor, so Wang Zheng could solve it.


    But now they are facing an alien creature, which is too powerful, so even if there are five people on their side, they can¡¯t deal with this alien creature. They never thought that Wang Zheng was better than them. The reasons why individuals add up to be powerful.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense? Hurry up!" The other person said fiercely after seeing this person back again and again. When he said this, he was already using one hand, pushing against this person''s back In the past, this person was pushed towards the alien creature in an instant.


    This is simply a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. This person will move towards the alien creature, and there is no doubt that he will be killed by this alien creature.


    I am afraid that no one does not know that this will be the result, but the person who pushed the person just now did so.


    The reason is of course very simple. He just wants to survive. If he pushes that person away and allows himself to survive, he is definitely willing to do it.


    "Ah!" Sure enough, the person who was pushed away accepted after screaming, the fate of the last person was also that the alien creature gave a claw to his stomach.


    And the teammate who sacrificed his own life for his own survival was already taking advantage of this opportunity to run away.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 837： mission completed

    For some people at this time, there is no concept of companionship at all. As long as they can survive, what is the life of others?


    However, even if they sacrificed their teammates, they were destined to not be able to run far, because after killing the person abandoned by their teammates, this alien creature ran towards those who fled. Passed.


    Even this alien creature brought a gust of wind when it passed by Wang Zheng, but he didn''t even glance at Wang Zheng, let alone take Wang Zheng.


    It seems that from the perspective of this alien creature, these people killed his partner, making him too angry. No matter what the price, these people must be killed.


    Next, Wang Zheng did not continue to watch these people being abused by such an alien creature here. They have run away, and Wang Zheng did not have to catch up with this one. Besides, there is Kishimoto beside him now. It''s better to be with Kishimoto.


    Now, there is only one minute left before they complete and end this task, but even if it is only one minute, Wang Zheng does not want to waste it. There is still a chance to kill some alien creatures in this minute. Get points.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry about them." Wang Zheng said ahead of Kishimoto, but when Wang Zheng took Kishimoto''s hand and walked in the other direction, Kishimoto was still looking at the back, as if he was worried that he would run away. What is the danger of the four of them.


    Even if these four people had offended Kishimoto before, and even wanted to be against Kishimoto, but when they first came to this world, Kishimoto was still a very simple person, and she was also very kind. Now after seeing someone in danger , Naturally will be anxious, and even want to help them.


    But he also knows that he does not have this ability. Look at Wang Zheng, who is holding his hand next to him. He has a gloating expression just now. At this time, although there is no gloating, it is nothing to do with him. Kishimoto knew that there was no hope for Wang Zheng to help those four people.


    "Sometimes you don''t have to be kind, it''s a good thing. When facing some people, you don''t need to be so kind." Wang Zheng naturally sensed Kishimoto''s gaze and knew what Kishimoto wanted to do. So he said earnestly.


    "It''s like this. If you save these four people, will these four people be grateful to you? No, they will only get a chance to take a breather and want to attack you and take the points in your hands. ."


    When Wang Zheng said this with a certain tone, because he was almost certain that these four people were together and felt that after the alien creatures, they would definitely hit their ideas on them. These four people In order to score points, it is unscrupulous, as if they can even sacrifice their teammates who were fighting side by side just now to survive.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Kishimoto fell into contemplation. Wang Zheng seemed right to say that. She really shouldn''t be a woman, because if she really did this, it would only lead a wolf into the house.


    While Kishimoto was still thinking about this as a problem, they once again encountered an alien creature. This time, without a bald head and some people to stop him, Wang Zheng quickly subdued the alien creature. And, let Kishimoto get points.


    One minute, neither fast nor slow nor slow, they were teleported back to that room after one minute passed.


    They had already killed the big boss at the very beginning, which meant that their current mission had been completed.


    After they came back, the other people who went out to perform tasks also returned one after another, but it can still be seen from the number of people in this room that some people were sacrificed.


    These people, of course, included the pair of grandparents Wang Zheng and Kishimoto saw at the beginning. But to Wang Zheng''s surprise, the new young woman came back unscathed, and she still looked calm, and she didn''t know if she got help from someone while performing the task.


    Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about this young woman, another group of people was sent back. This time, they were still people Wang Zheng knew.


    Of course, for people in this world, Wang Zheng is only able to know those people he has met during the mission, and these people are those with bald heads that they only met just now. Subordinate.


    It''s just that these people are three fewer than those who came to stop them at the beginning. Originally, there were six people when they got here, but only three people were left when they came back.


    There is no doubt that when they dealt with that alien creature just now, they died another person, but they didn''t know whether this dead person was betrayed by their teammates or died because of an accident.


    However, no matter what kind of result it is, it won¡¯t surprise him how much to Wang Zheng, because these people don¡¯t know anything, so they will only work together to bully others. Such strength is placed on alien creatures. In front of him, it was not enough to see, if it was killed by an alien creature because of an accident, it would not be a surprising thing.


    If it is because of being betrayed by his teammates, Wang Zheng will not be surprised, because this kind of thing has to be witnessed by these people beforehand. If you do it again, I am afraid they will not have any psychological burden. of.


    After all of them had teleported back, they saw the person shown on the **** ball who had failed in the mission.


    As long as the people who were sent back were successful in the mission, those who failed were, of course, the people who died in this mission.


    I saw a very large list displayed on the **** ball. There were many densely packed photos on the list. These photos were arranged neatly, and at the end of these photos, there appeared the pair of grandparents and grandchildren. Photos, and photos of bald heads.


    It seems that these are the heads of the dead, but they didn''t expect that there will be so many. The number of people who died in their mission this time is only a small number.


    Such a number seemed extremely scary, but Wang Zheng knew that this situation would not stop. As long as there were tasks, someone might die because of it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 838： Score

    After displaying the pictures of these dead people, the picture on the **** ball turned, and it became the points they should get after the people who completed the task returned this time.


    This time, because Assi had been injured by that big boss just after he entered the mission world, and he was about to die, he could only stay in the car, so there was no Hunt to alien creatures.


    Naturally, Asi won''t get points for this mission.


    But after seeing this situation, Asi was not disappointed. From Asi''s point of view, he was very lucky to be able to return to this room alive.


    But the reason why he can be so lucky is because of the existence of Wang Zheng. If he was not saved by Wang Zheng when he was beaten by that big boss, he might die, no, no It should probably be said that he would definitely die, because he could imagine that if he was punched again, he would definitely not be able to survive.


    When thinking of this, Asi''s eyes looked at Wang Zheng also changed, becoming admired and eager.


    If at first, because of his understanding of this place, Asi held a superior attitude towards the newcomer who just came to this room, then now he has only respect for the newcomer Wang Zheng. .


    After the **** ball gave Assi a zero point, he gave a comment below, "You can''t see your role in the whole mission."


    It was indeed the case. Asi was injured at the very beginning, so the entire mission process was spent in that car, and it did not come out, so naturally it would not have any effect.


    Next, it¡¯s Kishimoto¡¯s turn. Kishimoto had already killed a big boss in the first mission. Now that he killed another one, he would naturally have a lot of points. In addition, after that, Wang Zheng brought As he killed a few alien creatures, adding up some points, he already had 20 points.


    Judging from these scores, Kishimoto was so close that he could make up 100 points to go home.


    And below the points that Kishimoto got, the comment is still this sentence: there is noble person to help.


    Of course, the noble person in the help of this noble person is Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng also got a lot of points this time, because when he gave Kishimoto points, he also got them, but he didn''t have as many points as Kishimoto, but he got 8 points.


    Among those who perform tasks, Wang Zheng, Kishimoto, and those who have always performed tasks, Asi''s points score is the highest.


    But what surprised Wang Zheng was that this time there was another person who got the score, and that person was Xuan Ye. Although Xuanye didn''t get a lot of points, just one point, but among so many zero points, it was an exception.


    You must know that if you are not a person like Wang Zheng, it is difficult to get points as a novice in this mission world.


    After giving out the scores of Xuanye, Da Heiqiu gave a comment below. The content of the comment is that the brothers are united, and it is profitable.


    From this look, Wang Zheng¡¯s previous doubts have also been answered. It seems that the reason why Xuanye can get points is because of cooperation with others, and the person who cooperates is undoubtedly Kato. .


    Wang Zheng turned his head and looked at the side of Xuanye and Kato, and saw that both Xuanye and Kato were excited and excited.


    Perhaps the two of them have also found the sweetness of dealing with alien creatures, which makes them both eager to kill some more alien creatures in the next mission and earn points.


    These two people were originally the male protagonists in this anime. If you are lucky, you won¡¯t be surprised. Moreover, the two of them will grow up in the future, so they are unexpectedly surprised this time. The land got points, and Wang Zheng also treated it with a normal heart.


    "What? Why didn''t I get the points?" After Wang Zheng looked at these two people for a while, he heard a woman''s voice sound at this moment.


    This woman¡¯s voice was full of disbelief, as if she didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t get points for this mission. This made Wang Zheng very curious. Could it be that this woman performed very well in this mission? Okay? Otherwise, why is she so confident that she can definitely get points?


    In this room, there are very few women, only Kishimoto and the young woman who has been here for a while. The voice of the person who is speaking now is obvious. It is not Kishimoto''s, so it must be the young woman. Women''s.


    Moreover, it has already been shown on the **** ball just now. Kishimoto scored 12 points. It is impossible to say that there is no points.


    After Wang Zheng heard the woman''s roaring sound, he looked over the **** ball. Sure enough, the **** ball showed a woman''s head, but under the head it showed zero points!


    And below the score, Da Heiqiu also gave the answer, the comment is: cringe, timid, fearful, difficult to make a big thing.


    "How is it possible? Didn''t you leave the alien creatures to me and let me kill them? How could I lose points if I killed the alien creatures? Is there something wrong with this **** ball? Is it broken? If it is broken, change it quickly!" After seeing such a comment, the young woman still didn''t believe it even if she knew that the comment was correct.


    In her opinion, killing alien creatures by herself is true, and points must be earned.


    And someone had already told her before, Wang Zheng, like them, left the last blow to Kishimoto, so Kishimoto got points. Why is Kishimoto OK but she can''t? It must be the problem with this machine.


    "I didn''t have a problem. You are the one who is wrong." I didn''t expect that after the young woman said so, the **** ball was like a humanized machine, and the young woman''s score on the screen disappeared. This sentence was replaced instead.


    It turned out that Big Black Ball could still hear what they said, and responded to what they said!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 839： Unusual transaction

    Others were surprised by this situation, but at this time the young woman ignored the question of whether Big Black Ball was human or not. She just wanted to be fair and wanted to recover the points she had lost.


    "I don''t care. I obviously killed the alien creatures, so you should give me points. Isn''t that the same for that woman? Why did you give her points but not me?" Thinking of this, to a young man The woman was even more aggrieved, because Kishimoto got points, which made her feel unfair.


    However, the young woman never thought that Big Black Ball never played cards according to common sense. It can be seen from the comments he gave to these people who gave tasks. Big Black Ball always does whatever he wants. Do what you want, do you need someone else to take care of it?


    And there is a reason why Kishimoto can get points. Didn''t you see the comments appearing under the young woman''s score? The cowering is still very timid, even if such a person kills alien creatures, it is useless.


    Kishimoto was different. If Kishimoto was really scared when she first came here, she didn''t back down.


    And after experiencing a mission, Kishimoto''s heart has begun to grow stronger. When facing alien creatures, he can already treat them like ordinary men!


    However, it is obvious that this young woman is different. When performing tasks, she is protected by those men throughout the entire process. When encountering danger, she even pushes others out to protect herself. Such behavior is the same as Those under the head before the bald head sacrificed their own teammates to preserve their beliefs.


    Although he didn''t kill his teammates directly, it had already played an indirect role. This was also a taboo when performing tasks.


    Originally, this young woman wanted to continue to make noises and get her points back, but the **** ball did not respond to this young woman. After showing that sentence, there was no more Replied to the young woman, and then began to show the points gained by others in this task.


    Of course, there is no doubt that, except for Wang Zheng, Kishimoto and Asi Genye, the scores of other people are zero, because these talents have not been here for long, and some are even the first time. Of course, there is no experience in performing tasks.


    Unlike Assi, Assi has been here for a long time, and he has accumulated more than 70 points, which of course means that he already has a lot of experience.


    The young woman on the other side was making a fuss, and there was no sound, because she knew that even if he messed around here again, Big Black Ball would ignore her.


    She wanted to be angry, anyway, a **** ball was smashed, but the remaining reason told her that it was impossible. If the **** ball was smashed, let alone want to return to reality. Even if they want to stay in this room, it''s impossible. I''m afraid they will really die by then.


    "Lizi, you don''t have to worry. After the next mission, we will give you the points. This time, this **** ball has a problem and didn''t give you the points. I don''t believe it. He will do the same next time." A man After seeing the young woman''s depressed expression, he comforted.


    It turned out that this young woman was called Lizi, but when Wang Zheng looked over, he found that the man comforting Lizi was actually holding Lizi''s shoulders, making a very intimate look.


    Moreover, the look in a man''s eyes was still squinted, and he knew it at first glance, because it was coveting the beauty of this woman.


    After seeing this man''s performance, Wang Zheng finally understood why those men had to help Lizi get points, it turned out to be because of this.


    This kind of situation, no matter where it is, in any circle, there will be some people who sell their hue in exchange for what they want, even in the entertainment industry, it is very common, this woman does this, It would not surprise Wang Zhengjiao.


    But I didn''t expect that even after death, facing this mission world, there is still no way to change this status quo.


    I don''t know what benefits Lizi has promised to these men, and even let these men take the initiative to give her points.


    However, it seems that the strength of these men is not very good. They can see that they can do this kind of things. Their behavior is also not very good. Sometimes a person''s behavior can reflect many things.


    And it was extremely rare for them to be able to hunt an alien creature this time. What''s more, there were three men around Lizi, which proved that they were three talents who solved an alien creature.


    Because Da Heiqiu thought Lizi was too timid, he didn¡¯t give her points. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know how many points the alien creature was worth, so there was no way to determine how powerful the alien creature was. .


    No matter what Wang Zheng thinks, Zhou Yu''s fight against Huang Gai is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. This woman is willing to do so, and those men are also happy to accept such exchange terms.


    After hearing that man''s promise, Lizi nodded with a smile, finally not as depressed as before.


    However, when Wang Zheng just wanted to turn his head and stop paying attention to them, he saw that Lizi turned towards him.


    Lizi didn''t seem to have thought that Wang Zheng was looking at her, and smiled shyly after finding out, but he didn''t divert his gaze. Those watery eyes were still looking at Wang Zheng as if they were silently seducing.


    Wang Zheng knew what was going on at a glance. It seemed that this woman had even hit him with her idea. Do you want him to help her get points? And still use the same method she used before.


    Wang Zheng just turned his head to look at her! Although Wang Zheng helped Kishimoto, and even though he was able to become the world and accepted this task, Wang Zheng also volunteered to do this thing, but Wang Zheng had no plans to help Lizi.


    And now there are so many people in her to help her, I am afraid he does not need to help her, this kind of transaction, Wang Zheng really can''t accept it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 840： Death for money

    After seeing Wang Zheng turned his head and didn''t look at him again, Lizi didn''t care. Instead, he gave a charming smile, which was full of charm. With her appearance, the eyes of the men around her were glowing!


    However, because he already had a better goal, these men who were still decent, in Lizi''s eyes, were not so attractive, and naturally they would not be so pleased.


    But even if this is the case, Lizi can''t directly sever the relationship with them. I haven''t gotten Wang Zheng yet, so I still have to maintain a better relationship with them first!


    "The look in the woman''s eyes..." A woman is most sensitive to this kind of thing. When Kishimoto saw Lizi''s expression when he treated Wang Zheng, he could vaguely see something.


    If in peacetime, Kishimoto would just laugh if he found out some women wanted to seduce men. If he knew that this woman was just trying to seduce a man and could not complete some transactions, Kishimoto would also express contempt for another woman.


    But never once, when Kishimoto discovered that a woman wanted to seduce another man, and when he was still Wang Zheng, he was so angry that he didn''t even want to see this woman.


    This kind of feeling is special. Kishimoto admits that even when facing his ex-boyfriend, he has never had such a feeling. It is as if he likes someone, but there are other people who treat him. Look at me like a cat. It is precisely because of this that Kishimoto feels jealous.


    There is no doubt that Kishimoto is in love with Wang Zheng! Although Kishimoto seemed to be a very shy woman, he was never timid in the face of feelings. He liked it when he liked it, and he liked a good man like Wang Zheng. Kishimoto would not be ashamed.


    Only after knowing his feelings, Kishimoto turned his head to look at Wang Zheng''s handsome profile.


    She fell in love with Wang Zheng, but what about Wang Zheng? Would Wang Zheng like her too? In the panic, Kishimoto still has some expectations! Expect Wang Zheng to like himself!


    Wang Zheng didn''t notice the look Kishimoto looked at him at this time, because Wang Zheng had now focused on another group of people, to be precise, it should be three people.


    These three people naturally completed the same task, escaped the pursuit of that alien creature, and returned to the three people in this room.


    These three people are not dead. After all, it is impossible for them to kill that alien creature. But if they want to escape, they are not the opponents of alien creatures. The speed is much faster than them.


    They are still alive, of course, because there is only one minute left before the mission is completed, and the alien creatures cannot kill them all because of insufficient time, but only one of them. .


    The three living people are already lucky.


    But even if they survived the catastrophe, they didn''t even think about resting. Seeing what they were like now, they still thought about the idea of ??hitting Wang Zheng and Kishimoto.


    Because Wang Zheng discovered that after the three of them came back, he just arrived in this room, and immediately looked around, and finally locked him and Kishimoto. Obviously, when the three of them came back, they wanted to find they.


    After seeing that both of them came back, the three of them seemed to be relieved. It seemed that they were worried that Wang Zheng and Kishimoto would die during that mission, so their points would be cleared. , Even these three people want to get their points is impossible.


    But now that the two of them are back, it''s different. When they come back, it means that their points are still there. If they really want to grab Wang Zheng and Kishimoto''s points, it''s possible.


    It seems that these three people are still delusional. Originally, it was impossible for the six of them to deal with Wang Zheng. Now this time they have died three people, only three people are left, and they are not able to do anything. Want to challenge Wang Zheng.


    The result is conceivable, but probably these three people are now in an expansion period, and they are not dead, making them think how powerful they are. There is also another reason, which is the danger in the mission world, which made them realize that this is not a place where they can stay for a long time. If they continue to perform missions here, it is very likely that they will face death next time.


    So now they desperately want to get one hundred points, and then go out from this ghost place and return to the real world. They are normal people again, and they don''t need to deal with some alien creatures.


    In fact, who doesn''t think so? Everyone wants to get one hundred points, everyone wants to return to the real world, but some people use normal means to kill alien creatures through their own hard work and get points, just like Wang Zheng The same as Asi.


    But there are some people who just want to use evil ways to get points by sneaking around. Of course, these three people are talking about, but these three people still don''t repent, and even feel that they are not wrong in doing so.


    People die for money, and birds die for food. In order to survive, even if they let others sacrifice, they will not hesitate.


    But even if they had such thoughts, Wang Zheng didn''t care, and the reason why Wang Zheng turned his gaze to them now, always staring at them, was because they really had something worthy of attention to Wang Zheng.


    In addition to staring at Wang Zheng from time to time, they were looking at them all the time, and it seemed that they had set the target on Kishimoto. I saw that they continued to lighten their faces with faint excitement, as if they were thinking of something beautiful, which made them smile.


    This is not a good thing. If they want to deal with Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng is not afraid at all, but if they deal specifically with Kishimoto, Wang Zheng will face more trouble.


    You know that Wang Zheng''s task is to protect Kishimoto. Kishimoto is still a man who has no power to restrain him. Although after experiencing two missions, Kishimoto has become less timid, but Kishimoto''s current combat effectiveness is still very low is a fact that cannot be changed.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 841： Kishimotos concerns

    Although these three cannot deal with Wang Zheng, they can still deal with a weak woman like Kishimoto.


    Wang Zheng was most afraid of these three people. While they were on the mission, Wang Zheng was dealing with alien creatures, and they sneaked over to kill Kishimoto, or took Kishimoto away and threatened Kishimoto. , Hand over the points.


    No matter what kind of result is bad, killing Kishimoto is the worst kind of result, and if they threaten Kishimoto to hand over the points, if they are in a bad mood, they are probably getting the points. After that, Kishimoto will be killed.


    After Wang Zheng thought of this, how could he be in a good mood? He didn''t allow anyone to hurt Kishimoto.


    Wang Zheng stood up and walked in the direction of these three people.


    Originally, these three people were still staring at Kishimoto, even thinking about their beautiful future. When they saw Wang Zheng suddenly blocking Kishimoto¡¯s figure and walked towards them, they were immediately shocked. Jumped.


    But they quickly reacted. What is there to be afraid of Wang Zheng? Here Wang Zheng is just an ordinary person, and there is no weapon in the mission world, Wang Zheng can''t kill them here.


    It turns out that these people actually subconsciously think that the reason why Wang Zheng can be so good in the mission world and get so many points is because the items obtained in this mission world are like combat uniforms and The same weapons.


    But now that Wang Zheng didn''t have these things, he would naturally have no lethality.


    They think this way. Their ignorance is part of it. Another reason is that they don¡¯t want to believe that Wang Zheng is so powerful no matter where he is. After all, if Wang Zheng¡¯s strength is placed in the real world, it is already considered. It''s against the sky. Therefore, they would rather believe that Wang Zheng is so powerful and achieved it through props.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Did you come over to send the points?" One of them quickly calmed down and asked like a rogue.


    This room was originally very quiet. Even if someone chats and communicates, the experience gained during the task is very quiet. Only this person speaks intentionally to make the entire room He can hear his voice, and the content of the conversation can be heard clearly.


    Because of this, the people in this room turned their heads and looked at them after hearing his voice.


    They naturally heard this person saying that Wang Zheng was going to give him the points, which made them all very puzzled. Why did Wang Zheng give the points to such a person in a good manner? This person is not a good person at first sight.


    Lizi gritted her teeth when she saw this place, watching this scene nervously.


    Lizi originally planned to rely on Wang Zheng to help her get the points after he subdued Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng now gave the points to this person, what would Wang Zheng take to change weapons in the future? Without a good weapon, who can help get her?


    Kishimoto was still immersed in her own fantasy, fantasizing that after the two of them returned to the real world, the life between her and Wang Zheng was also noisy by the words that one person deliberately raised the volume, and let her go back. God comes.


    Kishimoto recognized who this person was at a glance. Isn''t the person speaking the person who wanted to grab their points in the mission world before? Even if this person turns to ashes, Kishimoto will not admit it wrong.


    It was precisely because he knew who this person was that Kishimoto turned his face in an instant. Could it be that some of them plan to attack them after returning to this room? There are so many people here. Are they not afraid that when they start, there will be other people stabbing them in the back?


    However, Kishimoto did not expect that these people would be tempted by the points in their hands, and other people might also be greedy. When these people don¡¯t help them, let¡¯s not say, they might even unite the three people together. To grab their points.


    It is precisely because of this thought that Kishimoto is so worried. Kishimoto is not a person who lives in a greenhouse and does not know the sinister world. On the contrary, even if he was originally a kind person, he still knows that this world is there. How dirty.


    To do things that hurt others for a little bit of benefit, some personnel must be done, and will not be soft!


    "Do you know why your three companions died?" Just when Kishimoto''s thoughts were confused and worried that the two of them would be besieged by these people, Wang Zheng came to these three people and said Speak.


    The little attendant originally planned to threaten Wang Zheng to turn over, so that Wang Zheng could surrender his points. He didn''t expect Wang Zheng to ask such a sentence, but he was taken aback and didn''t know how to answer.


    How did his three partners die? How could the little attendant not know? The bald head was beaten to death by their own people. It was because the bald head was too greedy and wanted to get all the points! As for the other two people, weren''t they killed by alien creatures?


    These things happened just now, but the little attendant remembered them clearly, but he didn''t know why Wang Zheng asked such questions.


    "Because they want to get what they shouldn''t get." Seeing that the little attendant did not answer his question, Wang Zheng did not feel embarrassed, but answered the question himself!


    This answer made the other three people unresponsive. What was the meaning? Wang Zheng actually said that the death of these three people was because they wanted to get something they shouldn''t get.


    "You don''t have this ability, you shouldn''t have killed that alien creature. The bald head doesn''t have this ability, and you shouldn''t want to get all the points." Wang Zheng said calmly.


    This is a fact. The reason why the bald head died before was also because he wanted to get all the points, but his strength was not enough to persuade him. The other five people, the five people who refused to accept, would naturally kill him. .


    As for the other two people who died, those two people died because they were unable to deal with alien creatures, but wanted to get points by killing alien creatures.


    If they didn''t want to **** the alien creature in Wang Zheng''s hand to make the last shot, they would never be chased by another alien creature!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 842： Do you have the ability to try it?

    "Do we have the ability, do you want to try it? The tone is really big, believe it or not, we''ll beat you up here!" The few people didn''t understand why they said that, but after a little thought Then I understand, isn''t Wang Zheng saying that they are not capable enough?


    This is an evaluation that is absolutely forbidden to them. They have never been willing to admit their weaknesses, and it is even more unacceptable for others to say that they are weak.


    Now they just want to beat Wang Zheng, so that Wang Zheng can see if they are better than Wang Zheng!


    And they subconsciously want three people to deal with Wang Zheng, because in their opinion, the three of them are the most powerful in partnership, and they have never thought that this is an unfair thing.


    When this man said that he was going to beat Wang Zheng, his face was hideous, and he looked scary, but Wang Zheng was not moved at all!


    It''s not that Wang Zheng has never seen such an expression. It has appeared on many people''s faces, but without exception, these people have not caused any influence or harm to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng is not afraid of this individual''s provocation. If the three of them really want to unite against Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng would also be interested in competing with the three of them, and let them see how powerful they are. .


    However, although they had the idea to deal with each other, they didn''t have a chance, because when they were at war and there was a possibility of a big fight at any time, a few words were displayed on the **** ball.


    "If you fight first, you will deduct the points first, and if you don''t have the points, you will deduct the points." The words displayed by the **** ball also completely broke the side of the small attendant, and the three wanted to deal with Wang Zheng''s ideas.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t matter, it''s okay for him to fight or not, and he can''t prove anything at all! Could it be that if he defeated the three of them, could he prove his strength? In Wang Zheng''s view, he was already very good, and he didn''t need these three people to prove it.


    As for the three people on the other side, after seeing the **** ball stopping them, they bit their teeth. They wanted to teach Wang Zheng a lesson! But there was no such opportunity. He said with a black ball that if whoever did it first, he would deduct the points. They originally had zero points, but they didn''t care if that was the case.


    But the **** ball also said that if there are no points, they will back down. In this case, they will lose points in the end.


    What is the concept of negative points? In other words, even if they get points after this, they have to make up for the points that were deducted before, which is equivalent to earning a little more points to reach 100 points.


    "When I get to the task, you should be careful." The little attendant looked at Wang Zheng, then looked at Kishimoto''s side, threateningly said.


    From the last mission, the small attendants already knew that they could still deal with their teammates in the mission world, just like this time, they killed their teammates, didn''t they also not deduct points?


    Since this is the case, you can''t fight in this room, isn''t it all right in the mission world? At that time, he can still teach Wang Zheng.


    By the way, you can also get points from Wang Zheng and Kishimoto.


    The little attendants never thought that they were killed during the mission this time, and the teammates were not deducted points because they only indirectly killed their teammates instead of directly killing their teammates. Coupled with the **** ball, it is impossible to pay attention to their dynamics all the time, and can only evaluate a person according to their points.


    If it weren''t for any special circumstances, Da Heiqiu would not pay attention to their unknown people, and naturally they would not know that they actually had the behavior of indirectly killing their teammates.


    If you do too much of this kind of thing, you will be discovered by the **** ball if you are not careful. If you take the black ball and turn over the old account, they will just do a lifetime task here, and they will not be able to exchange a hundred points back to reality. In the world.


    It is even possible that they will be directly obliterated, and there is no chance of doing tasks here in exchange for points.


    After completing this task, some of them returned to the real world, but only as a passer-by, not really staying there. Once there was a task, they would be caught again. It was recalled.


    Wang Zheng and Kishimoto were transported back to Kishimoto''s house like the last time.


    This time, Wang Zheng and Kishimoto were not surprised by this situation, but quickly opened their eyes and looked at the familiar scene.


    "Let''s go to that parking lot and take a look." Kishimoto said soon.


    Wang Zheng looked at Kishimoto''s eyes and understood what Kishimoto wanted to do. The parking lot was the site of their previous mission.


    Kishimoto is going to the parking lot now, he should just want to see if there are signs of fighting there, whether it is like the parking garage last time, whether it is in the mission world or the real world.


    Wang Zheng nodded. In fact, when he saw the fighting traces in the parking garage before, Wang Zheng had already determined his thoughts! However, seeing that Kishimoto wanted to take a look now, Wang Zheng did not refuse to disappoint.


    Both of them remembered the way to the parking lot, and soon they came to the parking lot. It was still early in the morning, and it was almost six o''clock, but because it was winter, the sky was still dark.


    But this does not prevent them from seeing the scene here through the illumination of the street lights.


    What surprised them all was that there were many cars parked in this parking lot. However, most of these cars were destroyed. Some had a big hole in the roof, and some were The whole car was turned over.


    There are even some cars that show signs of being burnt.


    After Wang Zheng saw it, he was also shocked. When he completed the mission in the mission world before, he didn¡¯t look closely, and he still didn¡¯t realize that this place turned out to be such a dilapidated look. Now as a bystander to watch it. It made him feel this way when he was in the same situation.


    If Kishimoto was still skeptical about the previous idea, now she firmly believed that what she was thinking was definitely right.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 843： Not a coincidence

    I am afraid that there will not be so many coincidences in this world. Before they saw that the parking garage was exactly the same as the one in their mission world, you have gradually deepened your doubts. This time it will be more certain. .


    One time may be a coincidence, but if it happens twice, I am afraid that she will believe the idea she had thought before!


    "Go back." After seeing this, Wang Zheng knew that Kishimoto was a person who had believed in the world they were in now and was related to the mission world, so he didn''t need to stay here.


    To be honest, Wang Zheng didn''t want to stay here any more. The place was rags everywhere, no matter where he saw it, he was reminding him of what happened last night.


    This planet is indeed invaded by alien creatures now, and it is possible that aliens will kill humans at any time. The scene here is reminding him to protect this world. Otherwise, Kishimoto was actually resurrected from the mission world. After returning to the real world, he might die again.


    And after losing it, I don¡¯t know if Kishimoto was so lucky this time. After he died, he could go to that room to perform tasks, get points, and get a chance to return to the real world.


    When Kishimoto came here, he just wanted to confirm his thoughts. Now that he has got the answer, there is naturally no need to stay here.


    And it¡¯s already early in the morning. Although no one is there now, I¡¯m afraid someone will come out soon. At that time, I discovered that this parking lot was so messy. Most of the cars were destroyed. I saw them both. I''m here, I don''t know if I will catch the two of them and treat them as suspects.


    Although this place is now like this, there is indeed a reason for them here, because they have to deal with alien creatures that made this place like this, but they just paid a little bit of responsibility.


    And the reason they did this was to protect humans. Otherwise, if aliens were allowed to destroy here at will, humans would not escape the fate of being killed by aliens.


    Although it is said that, if it is really said that they killed the alien monster, I am afraid no one will believe it, because in the real world, everyone is still very happy and will not believe it at all. There is a saying of alien invasion.


    Because if I hadn''t been to that mission world, I was afraid that such a statement would be hard to believe.


    It is also because of this that one more thing is not as good as one less thing. If they are discovered, they will have to explain. After the explanation, those people will not necessarily listen. Wang Zheng and Kishimoto are better off now.


    After Wang Zheng and Kishimoto left and returned to their home, they turned on the TV and saw the news that the status quo of the parking lot was already broadcast.


    If the previous parking garage is not enough to attract the attention of others, because it is too small and not a public property, and this parking garage is enough to make everyone notice.


    Because this parking lot was originally very large, and it was still a public parking lot. It was suddenly destroyed. Even most of the cars in the parking lot were destroyed. The extent of the damage even wanted to be repaired. It''s all impossible, it can only be sold as scrap.


    Such a situation is of course worthy of everyone¡¯s attention. While being surprised at this kind of thing, everyone also had a panic. Who was so powerful and destroyed so many cars in a single night, and still used What about such violent means? Could it be done by some people who want to retaliate against society?


    But if you want to achieve this effect, I am afraid that one person or group of people must have very strong strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to achieve this effect. I feel that the inspection by those professionals has also reached this conclusion. There is no trace of heavy machinery on the ground, which means that these people smashed the car. It''s not those machines that depend on this.


    If they did not rely on those powerful machines to do this, then those people would be gods.


    The most important thing is if these people want to do not just change a parking lot, but want to kill people, what should they do? They simply don''t have the ability to resist.


    Of course, this issue has also attracted the attention of the officials, and after that, the officials have also promised to send more people to defend.


    Originally, Wang Zheng felt indifferent when he saw this news, but when he learned that the official still wanted to send someone to defend, he frowned!


    It is useless for officials to send people to defend. Even those who are sent to the headquarters are already very powerful, but if they are placed in front of those alien creatures, they might not be enough. It''s stuffed!


    People in the real world simply don¡¯t have the abilities that some people in the mission world have, let alone that set of combat uniforms. They can¡¯t even compare their weapons to those ordinary people in the mission world. pistol.


    Sending them in the past is like hitting a rock with a pebble. It''s useless at all. It''s just sending them to death. If these people are allowed to defend, it will only make more people die.


    But even so, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t stop him. He was not the official management and couldn¡¯t manage these things at all. If he went to the official department to tell them, in fact, those things were destroyed by alien creatures. Yes, and the people they sent over can''t solve the alien creatures at all. I am afraid that some people will treat it as an alien creature, just like watching a weirdo.


    "We must deal with extraterrestrial creatures a little bit more, and don''t let them harm humans." After seeing this news, Kishimoto was full of confidence besides worrying.


    If they can save some humans from disasters with their power, Kishimoto is willing to do it, so she is now looking forward to returning to the mission world. By then, she will definitely not be standing behind Wang Zheng to seek protection. It is to kill these alien creatures with Wang Zheng to protect the safety of humans in this world.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 844： Stinky star

    Of course, Wang Zheng also knew what Kishimoto said. He has always been dedicated to destroying alien creatures in this world. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so desperate in the only 20-minute mission time.


    The mission time passed quickly, and the time to accept the mission soon arrived. As Kishimoto expected, now they can return to the mission world to perform the mission and destroy the alien creatures.


    When it was dark at dusk, they were teleported back to the room.


    Just like the previous time, this time after some old people like them teleported back to a room, new people also came here.


    This time there are only three newcomers here, and all three are men. Unlike the previous two times, a woman came every time. Some of them turned out to be men. Afterwards, I was a little disappointed. I had gathered around other people and wanted to wait and see. After discovering the characteristics of these people, they all dispersed.


    After these people dispersed, it allowed everyone to see the appearance of these three people more clearly.


    One of them was wearing a set of robes, his head was bald, he didn''t even have a single hair, his hands clasped together, and he looked very pious. Such a person was a monk at first glance.


    There is another person who wears more weird clothes. Of course he is not a monk, but even if it is not a bald head like a monk, his hair is a bit too long, and it is almost shoulder-length.


    Moreover, he wears a hair band and a pair of glasses on his head. Anyway, how strange the image looks, and even his expression makes him feel strange.


    Wang Zheng took another look at the last person who appeared. That person was normal, and he looked quite outstanding! Even after he came here, he only looked at the strength of the man because of the arrival of this man.


    However, Lizi only glanced at this man a few times, and after a few glances, he turned his head to look at Wang Zheng. Perhaps in his eyes, Wang Zheng was more attractive.


    After all, what is the strength of this new man? Rizi doesn''t know yet, he just can see that he is handsome, but Wang Zheng is not only handsome, but also really powerful.


    In Lizi''s view, if you follow Wang Zheng, you don''t have to worry about anything, just follow Wang Zheng and get points.


    After these newcomers came here, they all looked like those before, curiously looking at everything around them, and then to see if there was any injury in their whole body, because they couldn¡¯t believe it, they were clearly here. They had determined that they were dead before, but now they are here.


    In addition, it doesn''t feel like heaven at all, and it''s not like hell. It''s just a house, which makes them more sure that they are not dead, but something very mysterious has happened.


    At this time, Kato stood up in a timely manner to explain for them, because Wang Zheng had already explained what happened here before. At that time, Xiao Zhu could hear clearly, so now Kato can also help these people. explained.


    Wang Zheng didn''t intend to explain it. After explaining it before, he still felt that it was a waste of saliva! Now that someone did this thing, he didn''t say much.


    But I didn''t expect Kato to be so enthusiastic, Wang Zheng was already wondering, should Kato explain to those people every time a newcomer is curious about this place? Thinking about Kato''s character, Wang Zheng felt that it was really possible.


    After Kato wasted a lot of saliva and explained it, the three people finally showed a suddenly realized expression, and at this time the **** ball showed the message again.


    The reason why Daheiqiu got them back was because they wanted to send them a task. They have been here for so long, and it is impossible to carry the black ball. They have never been assigned tasks. If this is the case, it must be Dahei. The ball went wrong, but it never happened.


    So, of course, what the black ball displays at this time is the mission information.


    Target: Smelly star.


    Features: huge.


    Like: a quiet place.


    The head of this alien looks a bit vague, and I can''t see what he looks like, but it can be seen that this alien must be very strong!


    After receiving this task, everyone began to be sent to that task location by the **** ball.


    Similarly, when the teleportation was over, Wang Zheng could see the two newcomers, even after hearing Xiao Zhu¡¯s explanation, they didn¡¯t change into that set of clothes, maybe it was what some people thought of before. The reason, Wang Zheng didn''t care too much. Some people didn''t want to change clothes, and he couldn''t force them. Anyway, it was just for their own good.


    And the other one who put on that set of combat uniform is naturally the handsome person, perhaps because this person''s IQ is still quite high, after listening to Xiao Zhu¡¯s statement, although he is still half-believing Attitude, but because he was thinking how to be responsible for his own life, he changed his combat uniform in the end.


    After teleporting to the mission location, Wang Zheng saw it. Sure enough, the two newcomers did not change their clothes at all. They still wore the clothes they had in the room before, and the other did not wear that set. The combat uniform has lining.


    This Wang Zheng is understandable. There are so many men protecting him, so there is no need to worry about danger. Even when there is danger, Lizi can pull out a man to help her prevent her from hurting.


    In this case, nothing happens at all in the lining, and it is even more unnecessary to change the combat uniform.


    Not paying attention to some people performing the task, Wang Zheng focused his attention on the place where they performed the task this time.


    They are now in front of a museum, even if it is still in the middle of the night, but because it is a public property, it is still brightly lit, but it doesn''t look like people come in and out during the day.


    However, it is precisely because this museum is still lit, and no one is nearby, it is empty everywhere, which makes him look a little scary.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 845： Moving statue

    After taking a look at the situation outside, it was determined that there were no alien creatures outside, and everyone decided to walk inside.


    It is worth mentioning that this time when they performed their missions, they were collectively teleported to a place. Of course, all of them included Wang Zheng and Kishimoto, as well as other people.


    It can also be regarded as a gathering of all people, whether they are friends or enemies.


    As for those enemies, Wang Zheng could even feel that at this time, the three people who wanted to take their points, for him and Kishimoto''s gaze, seemed to want to find an opportunity to start with them.


    Wang Zheng sneered, and ignored the three ignorant people, and followed them into this museum.


    It can be said that the establishment of this museum is very magnificent. Even if Wang Zheng saw it, he had to sigh. This museum is really a beautiful decoration, and there are two statues erected outside the door of this museum. .


    The two statues are actually carved in life. Although they look a bit hideous, their true beauty has not been concealed because of this.


    After other people saw it, they naturally thought the same as Wang Zheng. The two statues are so beautiful. I am afraid that if they are brought back, they can be sold for a lot of money. Some people even get up because of greed. Moved.


    However, some people were not tempted, and just glanced at them after seeing the two statues.


    It was like Kato. After Kato came to this academy again, he wanted to explain the situation in this mission world to everyone. Even after being teleported over, he still didn''t stop.


    "The world we live in is very dangerous now. Even if we have a chance to live again, we may die at any time because of being attacked by alien creatures. So in this world we must Unite, don''t let the aliens take advantage of it." Kato said impassionedly toward the newcomers as he walked.


    Kato¡¯s remarks did have a certain effect. There were several newcomers, and even after listening to Kato¡¯s words, they were slightly moved, and they were determined to help each other when performing tasks. , Work together.


    But just as the atmosphere was going to continue, there was a gunshot suddenly. The sound of the gunshot was very small, but because it was emitted by their side, they all heard clearly.


    What is going on here? They looked towards the place where the sound was made, and saw that the strange uncle at this time actually raised the gun. It looked like he had fired the gun, and the direction of the gun shot-everyone looked towards that place After a moment, the strange uncle turned out to shoot at a statue.


    Although it is brightly lit here, it is something farther away at night, and you can''t see that clearly, so they didn''t see what happened to the shot statue.


    "Can you not just do it casually? Do you know how expensive these statues are? Can you afford to pay if they are destroyed?" Some people hold an indifferent attitude, but some people treat strange uncles. Expressed rebuke.


    Of course, these people are the ones who want to attack some statues. They want to bring some statues back after completing the task. Then they will be resurrected. After returning to the real world, these statues will definitely make a lot of money. .


    So it is strange that the uncle''s actions are destroying their things and wasting their money. Of course, they are angry.


    For these people''s thoughts, the strange uncle certainly expressed dissatisfaction, he just wanted to shoot it curiously, so he immediately wanted to refute these people.


    However, it is strange that the uncle hadn''t spoken yet, suddenly something strange came from him.


    I saw that the two statues standing here just now suddenly moved, but only one of them, but this is enough to scare the people standing in front of this statue!


    Obviously they could still see it when they looked at it before. This is just a statue. Why did it suddenly move?


    But now they don''t have time to think about this issue, because after they discovered that this huge statue was moving, this statue lifted one of his feet and stepped on them.


    This statue is already huge. Just one foot, I''m afraid it can kill them if you step on them.


    As a result, the people around this statue immediately dispersed, avoiding the foot that this statue stepped on.


    Wang Zhengjiao is far away from a statue, and he did not stand in front of this statue. It is precisely because of this that he does not need to make any movements now, and it also allows him to see clearly what this statue is. Something.


    When Wang Zheng saw these two gate guarding statues just now, he felt that these two statues were very familiar, but he was just curious. Now, when he took a closer look, he found that the moving statue was actually different from the previous one. The mission objectives they see in the **** ball are very similar!


    It¡¯s just that the face of the mission target that he saw on the **** ball was so vague that even if he saw the two statues now, he didn¡¯t recognize it immediately. However, the two statues are huge in size. It reminded him of the mission goal of Big Black Ball.


    And now although everyone has dispersed, this statue has not given up on hunting down these people who performed the task because of this, but stepped towards them step by step.


    This statue is so big, the power that can be used is certainly not small, so every time he takes a step, everyone can feel the ground shake, and even dust rises.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that although this statue looks huge and has a lot of power at all, the speed of this statue does not seem to be very fast, otherwise just the movement of his feet just now Many people can be trampled to death.


    When other people saw this statue, they were scared and just wanted to escape, because it was so huge, but Wang Zheng didn''t think so. This is a point!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 846： Fight alongside

    When everyone else was backing away and running around, only Wang Zheng looked so different, and he was the only one who walked towards that statue.


    After experiencing the initial chaos, Kishimoto quickly calmed down, and she also discovered that Wang Zheng, who was next to her, was already planning to deal with this statue. She had already decided that she wanted to hunt well. Killing some alien creatures to ensure the safety of this world will naturally not retreat at this time.


    Therefore, Kishimoto soon followed Wang Zheng''s pace and walked towards this statue.


    Originally, if everyone ran away together, it seemed normal. If this statue wanted to choose the target to attack, it had to think about it. But now this statue found that two people are doing the opposite. Walking towards him, isn''t this looking for death? The statue will definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    Therefore, this statue immediately regarded Wang Zheng and Kishimoto as the target of this attack.


    To talk about this statue, Wang Zheng has already learned about it from Daheiqiu. They like a quiet environment. If someone disturbs them, they will definitely get irritable, otherwise they will not be It''s called the Tempest.


    However, Wang Zheng did not regret for disturbing the quiet of these irritable stars. Their goal was to earn points and kill some alien creatures. Now this is exactly what he wants, otherwise they would be there. There are no extraterrestrial creatures found here. If these grumpy stars are regarded as normal statues, they will not get points even if the mission time is over here.


    "Go, what are you doing here!" When everyone was running away, Xuanye turned his head and noticed Wang Zheng and the others, and said kindly.


    Although Xuanye is too anxious now, so his tone is not good, but he is still concerned about the two of them.


    By saying this, Xuanye also caused those who fled to discover the two people who were walking in different directions from them. Some people were worried as if they were Xuanye, but some were gloating. Such people are of course just like those three people.


    "Let them die, it''s best to die!" One of them said happily while running towards the outside.


    "No? If they die, how do we get the points? We haven''t got the points yet, it''s impossible to let them die so easily." But his idea was opposed by another person.


    "I won''t save him anyway."


    "Does it take us to deal with this kind of thing?"


    Now that the three people were blocked by the statue, they were not in a hurry. At this time, they were still running and chatting.


    In the eyes of these three people, the irritable stars are weak, and they don''t need them to take action at all. It is as if Wang Zheng is their follower, let the follower take action, they are only the last to collect points.


    And those escaping people don¡¯t know where they should go. They just picked some lights and ran to a place where it was not so dark and it seemed not so dangerous. Therefore, after running for a while, they entered another. Inside a house, this is also the scope of a museum, and the brightly lit here doesn''t look dangerous, but this is just what it looks like.


    When Wang Zheng and several people dealt with that irritable star, these people were exploring in this house, some wanted to live here, and some wanted to find some valuables here. Things make money.


    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, there are already four people dealing with the irritable stars, because after seeing that Wang Zheng actually dealt with the irritating stars alone and helping everyone get some time to escape, they also joined this In the team, join Wang Zheng to prevent this alien creature from harming others.


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t need such help either. He felt that he could scare the irritable star to death by himself. However, after seeing the enthusiasm of Kato and Xuanyo, Wang Zheng was not easy to refuse.


    And when they came here, Kato had already said in a long way that they united and loved each other in this task world. If he refuses to help now, doesn¡¯t he violate this sentence? ?


    "Come on, let''s deal with this monster together." Kato saw that when he was performing the task, he actually played a role, and he also saw the meaning of his existence, so let him deal with a grumpy star. Confidence.


    "And me." After Kato finished saying that, another voice appeared. This voice sounded male, but it was not Wang Zheng or Xuan Ye, it was Asi.


    When Assi was on the mission last time, he was severely injured because he was attacked by the star Tanaka, but the damage he suffered was only in the mission world. When he returned to the house, he recovered to his previous appearance. Now, on a mission, Asi certainly did not suffer any injuries.


    In this way, he is no different from the first time he performed the task, but some have changed. This change is naturally his character. Originally, he was a maverick when performing the task. In the past, I wouldn''t bother about other people at all.


    But this time he stood up and dealt with the irritable stars together with Wang Zheng. Perhaps it was Wang Zheng who made him make such a change.


    Because in the last mission, if it weren¡¯t for Wang Zheng to rescue him, I¡¯m afraid he would be dead now. This also made him realize the importance of his teammates. Only by uniting and helping each other can he survive in this mission world. !


    Originally, there were only two people, Wang Zheng and Kishimoto, who dealt with a group of Asi, and now they have quickly become five people, but even if there are five people standing in front of them, the irritable star person does not seem to be afraid. Very grumpy, not ashamed of his name.


    After stepping on a few feet, the irritable star didn''t step on the middle person. He became even more irritable. He picked up the axe on his hand and wanted to smash the five people in front of him.


    But it was not the first time for the five of them to perform this kind of task, and naturally they would not be so careless.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 847： A brutal star

    They don''t think that alien creatures are harmless, so even when they are talking, they always keep an eye on the grumpy star, and after seeing the action of the grumpy star, they immediately retreat.


    Of course, the axe of the violent star smashed into the air, not hitting anything. Instead, it hit the ground, causing huge fluctuations.


    But the alien creatures did not give up because of this. After that, he hacked several times, but the five responsive people were not hurt by him at all. Even Kishimoto got it in two missions. With a little experience, and nimbly avoided, Kishimoto''s figure was originally small, and it would be simpler if he wanted to avoid this axe.


    It''s a pity that alien creatures can''t speak. If he can speak now, he must be cursing in his mouth.


    These five people simply played him like a monkey, and he was not sure which one to attack. One person could not hit them with one axe.


    And even if they were avoiding his axe, these five people did not stop attacking him because of this.


    In addition to Wang Zheng, Asi is considered the most experienced person among them here, because it also performs the most tasks, as can be seen from his points, and now avoiding this alien creature once. After the attack, taking advantage of the gap where the alien creature raised the axe, he had already aimed the gun in his hand at the alien creature.


    "Boom!" There was a huge sound, which turned out to be the sound made by Asi''s bullet after it hit this irritable star.


    The Starburst was originally like a statue, and his body was hard. Now, after being shot, it was like a smashed stone, and some fragments suddenly fell from his body.


    "Roar!" This situation made the grumpy star even more grumpy.


    The reason why Asi was able to cause harm to the Tempest Stars just now was only because the Tempest Stars were unprepared, because the Tempest Stars wanted to attack them, and all of their minds were placed on their axe, and he didn''t even pay attention The other person next to him actually shot at him, so he was only hurt.


    Now that he has preparedness, it is naturally not so easy to be shot by them.


    But even so, because of the shot just now, the action of the Starburst now seems a bit slow. Although it is only a little bit, it is already commendable.


    After that, I saw the Xuanye of Zhan Guo, and thought about trying it like Asi, to see if he could shoot the irritable star.


    But after he fired a shot, the irritable starman who had noticed this situation immediately avoided. He was still holding an axe in his hand and was about to smash towards Wang Zheng. At this time, he had already received it steadily. She got up, and bent her legs, and then straightened again and jumped into the sky.


    Unexpectedly, the Starburst looked like a statue, and his whole body looked cumbersome, and he could jump so high. The five of them had to look up to see where the Starburst was now.


    When everyone else was surprised, Wang Zhengjiao suddenly felt that it was abnormal. If the irritable star fell down, it would definitely cause a lot of damage to the ground!


    "Hurry up!" Wang Zheng shouted loudly.


    Other people are not clear about Wang Zheng''s words, so they don''t understand why Wang Zheng wants to say that. Isn''t it that the Tempest Stars are in a weak position now? Why should they avoid?


    Kato even thought of taking advantage of this gap to shoot at the Starburst, because now, when the Starburst is in mid-air, it is the most insensitive time. If he shoots a shot at him, the Starburst is simply Can''t escape.


    Kishimoto didn¡¯t know why Wang Zheng said this, but because of his trust in Wang Zheng¡¯s conditions and his ability to catch up with Wang Zheng, after hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s words, even though he didn¡¯t understand, Kishimoto ran away immediately. Up.


    "Boom", it was like a thunderstorm. After the violent star fell on the ground, he even made a huge noise, which was much louder than the sound made by the bullet hitting him just now.


    And the most important thing is that if you can make such a loud sound, the impact caused by the violent star is naturally not small. After the violent star fell on the ground, there was a kind of fluctuation due to the size and speed. Such fluctuations directly caused everyone around them to bounce around.


    This kind of lethality is simply huge. The people who have been bounced even feel that their internal organs have been shaken. Of course, this feeling is uncomfortable, and it makes them all lying now. Once on the ground, he can''t move.


    Among these fallen people, there are two exceptions, one is Wang Zheng, and the other is Kishimoto who was just called away by Wang Zheng.


    However, the reason why Wang Zheng did not fall was not because she had avoided like Kishimoto. He was still standing there. When the violent star fell, he did not even move, but his feet were as solid as a rock. It was not affected by the vibration of the violent star.


    After seeing the situation of the people here, the starburst naturally noticed Wang Zheng, who had become an exception, and looked towards Wang Zheng.


    Other people have something wrong. Except for Kishimoto who stands a long distance away, and Wang Zheng''s appearance is obviously a challenge to the strength of the Tempest Stars. This is absolutely forbidden, and neither will the Tempest Stars. Let this stigma continue.


    So the Tempest Stars now want to kill Wang Zheng directly.


    I saw the irritable star raised a foot and was about to step on it in Wang Zheng''s direction. This is something that the Starburst has done before. However, he had just moved before and was avoided by those who discovered it. This time, the goal of the Starburst was clear, Wang Zheng. He didn''t believe it, he still stepped on it now. Wang Zheng is out of favor.


    If he knew that he had stepped on Wang Zheng again, Wang Zheng would no longer be arrogant, because his kick was absolutely lethal.


    But if this kick is to step on Wang Zheng, it is still very difficult. After all, if Wang Zheng was defeated by it so easily, it would be impossible to experience so many missions and stand here unscathed. .


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 848： A person like god

    But this time, Wang Zheng actually stood there motionless, as if he was ready to be stepped on by the violent star.


    At this moment, all the people who were shaken by the wave caused by the violent star fell on the ground had already recovered and watched this scene in surprise.


    "Azheng!" Kishimoto shouted loudly, trying to attract Wang Zheng''s attention through such a voice! Because from Kishimoto''s point of view, the reason why Wang Zheng has not avoided now is because he has not reacted yet.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a problem at all if you wanted to avoid this kick based on Wang Zheng''s usual strength.


    The others also watched this scene in surprise and fear, but they were speechless. They were all worried, and at the same time, they also imagined the fate that Wang Zheng would face after being stepped on this foot.


    No one would believe that Wang Zheng could survive under such a kick.


    But the reason why Wang Zheng didn''t move was not because he was in a trance. The reason why he didn''t move was just because of his self-confidence. He believed that it was impossible to cause any harm to him.


    As soon as the feet of the Starburst were stepped on, Wang Zheng took out his gun and pointed the muzzle at the feet of the Starburst.


    It was also at this time that the feet of the violent star slowly pressed down. After hitting the muzzle, the gun should have been stepped on, but, perhaps because it was produced by Big Black Ball, This gun is unexpectedly strong.


    No matter how hard the violent star¡¯s feet were, he didn¡¯t smash this gun. Under the pressure of so much strength, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t bend down, and even his back was straight. of.


    However, it can be seen that this is not because the irritable star is too weak. Just look at the ground and you will know that the place where Wang Zheng is stepping has split along the circumference of his foot, just because of irritability. The Star Man''s strength was too great, and he indirectly applied force to the floor after stepping on Wang Zheng.


    Everyone was still worried about this, but after seeing this scene, they could only open their mouths and watch them in surprise. What is the danger in Wang Zheng now? Wang Zheng is still standing here, on the contrary, the irritable star is not good at all now.


    Probably because he discovered that he hadn''t hurt Wang Zheng, it surprised him and felt that he was deeply provoked, making him even more angry. Even though he was just a statue at first, he rarely showed expressions at this time.


    However, this is not the only thing that the Tempest Stars will face next. If this is the case, where does Wang Zheng need to take out the gun? Wang Zheng didn''t want this gun to be strong.


    When the violent star was still thinking about stepping down and using his greatest strength, Wang Zheng shot!


    After the bullet shot through the feet of the Tempest Star, it made a huge noise, and then it was like rain, and many fragments were dropped. Of course, these fragments fell from the feet of the Tempest Star. of.


    Because Wang Zheng shot through his foot, it also treated his foot as a huge injury, and his skin began to fall off.


    Wang Zheng frowned in disgust. These are the feet of the irritable star. I don¡¯t know how dirty it will be. Wang Zheng hurriedly supported the irritable star¡¯s feet, and even the irritable star Because of this, Wang Zheng cannot be stepped on.


    It was also in this gap that Wang Zheng hurriedly ran out from under the feet of the violent star.


    After Wang Zheng ran away, because he was still exerting force, he suddenly lost his support and stepped on the ground. "Bang!" After his feet stepped on the ground, he slammed his feet. The second injury was caused, and his foot became even more fragmented, and even now he became a lame man.


    Although the Starburst is not a human being, and he doesn¡¯t feel any pain, the absence of one foot still hinders his actions. At least if he wants to walk now, he will definitely walk better than usual. A lot slower.


    This completely angered the irritable star. If in normal times, how could he have been so angry? This time, a foot was ruined directly.


    "Roar!" The grumpy star yelled angrily. The grumpy star had had such a good life before, but the voice was completely different.


    Although Wang Zheng did not understand the language of alien creatures, he could guess that the different voices meant different meanings. This time Wang Zheng guessed that the violent star should be calling his other partners. .


    Sure enough, just after the violent star screamed, Wang Zheng heard the sound coming from nearby, as if the rock was moving, and these sounds were mixed together not small at all. It can be guessed, it should be There are a lot of grumpy stars coming here.


    I didn''t expect that this irritable star would even call friends and accompany him.


    "He finds other companions again, what should I do?" Asi, who has performed many missions, also understands that some alien creatures are indeed accompanied by friends, so now he immediately understood how to respond. It''s up.


    But this made Assi a little confused, because here it is obvious that Wang Zheng is the one who makes the decision, because Wang Zheng is the most powerful among them.


    "Kill! So many points, don''t you want it?" Wang Zheng said with a smile. You can see his arrogance from his smile, but his arrogance is also powerful.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, other people had already had the idea of ??going back. At this time, Wang Zheng aroused the momentum for a showdown! Yeah, why did they back off? They don''t need to be afraid of other grumpy stars.


    And if some of them can''t handle it, isn''t there still Wang Zheng? When they saw Wang Zheng dealing with irritable stars before, they could see that Wang Zheng was not a weak person.


    Before, because they had not seen how Wang Zheng dealt with alien creatures with their own eyes, they were not sure where Wang Zheng¡¯s strength had reached. Now that they have seen it with their own eyes, they naturally know. , I''m afraid that no matter how many irritable stars come, they are not Wang Zheng''s opponents?


    In their view, Wang Zheng was the **** they came to this mission world, and even compared with Big Black Ball, Wang Zheng''s status was not low at all, because Wang Zheng''s strength was enough to convince them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 849： teamwork

    Faced with so many statues that suddenly appeared, some of them were not afraid.


    It was also at this time that these statues had already arrived in front of them because of the call of the violent star, and they looked fiercely at them, and seemed to want to deal with them.


    Perhaps these irritable stars were still alone by themselves, but they came here because of the call of their partners. Although they came here because they were called, they still reflected after being disturbed. By their nature, they turned out to be extremely irritable.


    Moreover, their irritability is not directed at their partners, but at Wang Zheng and the five of them. In the eyes of these irritable stars, the reason why they are disturbed so that they cannot stay quiet by themselves is because of these people. Invasion.


    These violent stars are very tall, even one person can match the six people on their side, and now five violent stars have come here and surrounded them, which makes these five of them appear even smaller. .


    But this does not mean that they can deal with Wang Zheng with six people. They are five of them. They are indeed very large in size, but if they talk about strength, in Wang Zheng''s opinion, he can deal with these six. A grumpy star.


    Because of Wang Zheng, such a great **** was no longer in a hurry among the other four people. Kato even looked around and found that the statues around them were gone now, and they all appeared in them. In front of.


    "It seems that these are all the mission goals of our mission this time, right? Eliminate them, even if we have completed the mission?" Xiao Zhu guessed.


    Originally, the task assigned to them by the Big Black Ball was to let them eliminate some violent stars, but now that there are no other violent stars around, I am afraid that these six violent stars are all the mission goals they want to eliminate. Up.


    Although the others did not speak, they also acquiesced to this. The most important thing for them now is to deal with these irritable stars. After they have been eliminated, they can not only complete the task and return to that room, but also Get points.


    Even at this time, no one was thinking about who would get these points, because at this time they united and helped each other and didn''t think of anything else.


    Where is it like those people with bald heads before? When facing the points, even if they haven''t gotten them, they are already thinking about how to divide them, and more people still want to let themselves go. After getting these points, I didn''t think of others at all.


    Now that these six irritable stars are extremely irritable, naturally they do not intend to let Wang Zheng and the five people go, especially the irritable star who was injured by Wang Zheng just now. At this time, they are already irritable and want to put Wang Zheng and the others. All five weak human beings were killed, so the six irritable star people are now looking at Wang Zheng and them with unkind expressions.


    The first to do it was the irritable star who had been injured by Wang Zheng''s foot before. She was the one who wanted revenge the most, so that axe was swung again.


    Originally, Wang Zheng and the five of them were gathered together and wanted to deal with these irritable star people. After seeing this axe swung over, they quickly evaded.


    Although the five of them were separated because of this, and they were a little apart from each other, they still escaped the attack of the violent star.


    But this didn¡¯t play anymore. After this violent star did this, the other violent stars seemed to have been called. They also did this kind of action. They all took up their original weapons and turned towards Wang Zheng. These people went back.


    In addition to the previous Cranky star with an axe in his hand, there are other Cranky stars holding different weapons, some holding a sword, although his whole person is carved out of stone. Yes, but this sword is not like that. It seems to be specially inlaid. This sword turned out to be an iron sword, and the iron sword is basically prepared for battle, and it is extremely sharp.


    Some are holding a big hammer. Originally, these irritable stars are very big, and naturally they are not much smaller with a big hammer. A hammer can even be as big as one of them.


    With so many irritable stars besieging them, Wang Zheng was a little better, but if he had less actual combat experience, it would be like Kato Genno and Kishimoto could not stand it. Kishimoto was the first to suffer.


    "Ah!" Kishimoto was injured by the long sword of one of the grumpy stars because he couldn''t dodge.


    But fortunately, although Kishimoto could not dodge, he at least avoided the key point. The long sword only hurt her arm, but it only seemed to touch it so gently, and it made her hand more There was a scar.


    You must know that they are now wearing combat uniforms. This combat uniform has a special function. Even if it is a very powerful weapon, it is difficult to injure a person through this set of combat uniforms, but now they are being attacked by the Starburst. A sword has already drawn a scar, which is incredible.


    However, after being injured, Kishimoto did not stop because of the injury. Now, but at a very moment, Kishimoto is not the kind of person who knows nothing. If he stops now, it is likely that he will continue to suffer. Some irritable stars were injured, and she had to get away immediately!


    "You shoot to interfere with them, and I will attack." Wang Zheng said, seeing the four people who were unable to fight back under the siege of the six violent stars.


    I am afraid that only Wang Zheng can attack these six violent stars at this time. Otherwise, these four people are busy avoiding now, and it is impossible to cause fatal damage to the violent stars.


    However, if these four people are allowed to interfere with the Tempest Stars, it is still okay for them to be unprepared.


    The other four people''s eyes lit up when they heard it. Yes, although they can''t hurt the Tempest Stars now, they can also interfere with them. This gave Wang Zheng a chance to attack them.


    As a result, the remaining four people took out their weapons and confronted the six irritable stars. The weapons they got were developed by Big Black Ball, and were high-tech.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 850： Make up

    Even with the weapons of these six violent stars, how do they seem to be more lethal? In any case, it can''t compare to their weapons which are obviously higher than the technological weapons of this era.


    Therefore, although in terms of strength, they can''t compare to these six violent stars, they do win in terms of weapons.


    After the four of them changed their attack methods, it really worked. Originally, the six irritable stars were approaching, but now because of the harassment of the four, it was obvious that they had to avoid their attacks and slowed down.


    Sometimes they even didn''t care about attacking Wang Zheng and the others, but chose to avoid some of the bullets that flew over.


    Before, the injured Star Man had already learned his lesson. The weapons they held on their hands were not simple. The Star Man didn¡¯t want to use his body to resist these injuries anymore. You have to know that though. The damage caused by his bullets is not enough to cause him to die directly, but if there are too many, he might even be unable to act.


    And the restless stars who came later, although they didn¡¯t know it at the beginning, the effects produced after one of them accidentally shot a shot were also seen by the rest of them, which made them secretly wary of them. Then, be more cautious to avoid these attacks.


    Of course, Wang Zheng couldn''t let go of this opportunity. When these irritable stars were evasive in a hurry, Wang Zheng had already quickly approached one of them.


    The gun on his hand has been skillfully transformed into a knife. This knife is very long and looks extremely sharp. It is the most suitable for these tall and strong statues.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s current target is now avoiding the bullet that Kishimoto shot in the past. He didn¡¯t even notice Wang Zheng¡¯s approach, and the knife on Wang Zheng¡¯s hand was about to approach his body. At that time, he Mond found out. At this time, he had just avoided a wave of attacks, and naturally he focused on the surrounding things.


    But even if it catches up, it is already too late, because at this time the knife on Wang Zheng''s hand has already seen his leg.


    Originally, these violent stars were very large, even if Wang Zheng was taller, he would only reach the thighs of these violent stars. When Wang Zheng attacked the violent stars, he did not jump up, but stayed in place. Attacked directly on his thigh.


    Because in fact, attacking the thighs of the Tempest Star at this time is the most useful, just like the Tempest Star who Wang Zheng attacked before. After hurting his leg, it will cause him inconvenience and the natural attack will slow down. Up.


    And this kind of irritable stars probably has no weaknesses. Their body is originally a statue. Naturally, every part is the same. No matter which part is injured, it will not look like a person. The damage caused by different parts will be different.


    Cutting their arms and cutting their legs are actually the same, but cutting them on the legs of the Tempest Stars can cause them to slow down, which is more useful at this time.


    And just after Wang Zheng¡¯s knife slashed on the cruel star¡¯s leg, the cruel star¡¯s leg was broken as a result. This knife was originally very sharp, even if the cruel star looked strong, it couldn¡¯t resist it. The knife hurt him.


    It was also because of this that the irritable star fell to the ground due to missing a leg, making a huge noise.


    The previous grumpy star only had a crippled leg. It was not like the current grumpy star who lost one leg directly. Therefore, although he moves slowly, he can still stand up, unlike now. Like this irritable star, he can''t move directly.


    The irritable star who fell on the ground has no fighting power at all. Now he can''t move even if he wants to. Wouldn''t it be even harder to kill someone?


    It was also because of this that Wang Zheng did not immediately solve this violent star, but instead set the target on another violent star. Now this violent star has no lethal power, it is best to deal with it later.


    Because Wang Zheng didn¡¯t forget the points problem even at this time. After killing this violent star, he can get points. However, this violent star was killed by their joint efforts. It is impossible for Wang Zheng to get it alone. This share of points.


    It can be said that it is easy for Wang Zheng to get points, so he does not covet these points. What he prefers is to be fair and just. At that time, who should get these points will give these points to whoever, not like He has to dominate those points like a bald head.


    Others naturally saw Wang Zheng''s actions, and understood what Wang Zheng meant. They were all a little moved. They didn''t think that after the cruel star was crippled, they would still have a chance to kill this cruel. Star people, because now they are busy entangled with the other five irritable stars, there is no time to come over and make up.


    It can be said that it is no surprise that Wang Zheng killed that violent star to get points, but Wang Zheng did not do so!


    Maybe this is because they are teammates!


    When they saw this, the remaining four people were even more desperately entangled with the five violent stars. They are now trying to give Wang Zheng a chance to attack the five violent stars.


    "Hit him!" At this moment, Assi said loudly that Wang Zheng looked in the direction of Assi, and saw the irritable star facing Assi, now falling to the ground in a very awkward posture. .


    It turned out that after the violent star was maimed by Wang Zheng, it also attracted the attention of other violent stars. It was at this opportunity that Asi shot the violent star and successfully defeated the violent star. Star.


    However, the reason why the Starburst was reached by Assi was because of unexpectedness. The Starburst would not give Assi so many opportunities to let Assi continue to hit him with the next shot.


    So now Asi will ask Wang Zheng for help. At this time, Wang Zheng''s attack on the Tempest Stars to give the Tempest Stars a last shot is almost the best choice.


    Wang Zheng seemed to be flashing, after Assi said so, he immediately appeared next to the irritable star.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 851： Ghostly speed, giant power

    It''s almost like a ghost!


    Assi was also surprised after seeing this speed, but what made him even more surprised was still behind. I saw Wang Zheng picked up the knife just now, and fell into a grumpy slash when he raised the knife. Star man''s waist.


    The bodies of these grumpy stars are very strong, even after the shot that Assi took just now, it only caused a small amount of damage to him, leaving some skin-like fragments on his body. It just fell off.


    However, the knife in Wang Zheng''s hand seems to have a strange ability. When the knife in Wang Zheng''s hand chopped off the waist of this violent star, he directly separated the upper and lower body of the violent star. .


    But Asi can say with certainty that the weapon he holds on his hand is even better than Wang Zheng, because after getting the points, he has already exchanged for more advanced weapons. Wang Zheng''s current weapons are basically There is no way to compare with him.


    In fact, it was Wang Zheng who was holding a knife that was worse than his weapon, and killed this grumpy star!


    It can be said that if Asi did this like Wang Zheng, even if the weapon he held on his hand was better than Wang Zheng''s.


    Wang Zheng seems to have a strange power, ordinary weapons can become a very powerful weapon in Wang Zheng''s hands!


    Wang Zheng didn''t stop after killing the violent star. After confirming that the violent star could no longer move, Wang Zheng already ran towards Kishimoto''s side.


    Kishimoto is now also entangled with a grumpy star. This grumpy star looks a bit stronger than other grumpy stars, and he is taller, and the big hammer he holds on his hand makes people look at it. Feel dangerous.


    This big hammer smashed down, I am afraid that a person could be broken to pieces.


    And now Kishimoto''s arm is still injured, but the wound is not small at all. This is what worries Wang Zheng the most. Therefore, after solving the two irritable stars, Wang Zheng immediately thought of helping Kishimoto.


    After seeing Wang Zheng join in, the irritable star also knew that Wang Zheng was a powerful character, and immediately turned his goal to Wang Zheng, which also made Kishimoto''s pressure much less.


    "You stay by the side first, take a break." Wang Zheng stood in front of the irritable star, but said towards Kishimoto.


    Kishimoto originally wanted to refuse, because she had already thought about solving these alien creatures and protecting the earth before she came here, but when she thought of the injury on her hand, she nodded.


    Now is not the time for her to do her best. If she is injured here, she might not even be able to kill alien creatures by then?


    After seeing that Kishimoto retreated to the side and did not continue to stand opposite him, the irritable starman did not stop him, because what he wanted most was to fight Wang Zheng.


    It was also at this time that the violent star also lifted up with a big axe in his hand, and the target happened to be aimed at Wang Zheng. This was because he wanted to hit Wang Zheng with a hammer!


    But this hammer did not hit Kishimoto when he was dealing with Kishimoto just now. How could it be possible when dealing with Wang Zheng? And even though the weapon of this violent star looks very mighty and domineering, but it is also too large, making this even the same large violent star feel a bit difficult to hold.


    Therefore, after this violent starman picked up the hammer and put it down several times, he didn''t even touch Wang Zheng a little bit, and even a lot of cracks had been smashed out by him on the ground, and it was still useless.


    As if what he had to do now was not to attack Wang Zheng or to smash the floor, it seemed rather funny.


    Just after the violent star person smashed the hammer down again and failed to hit Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng suddenly approached the violent star person''s side.


    Wang Zheng was too close. Of course, the irritable star could not hit Wang Zheng with a hammer. Wouldn''t it be easy to hurt himself? So the violent star directly lifted his foot, wanting to step on it.


    But Wang Zheng ran directly to the foot of his other foot, so that even if he was cruel, he couldn''t step on it. You must know that if he stepped on this way, he would definitely step on his own foot. But self-harm!


    Just when the irritable star was hesitant, Wang Zheng suddenly jumped up. This can really be described as a jump three feet high. Wang Zheng did jump very high, and he jumped directly into irritability. Star man''s waist.


    The Starburst didn''t know what Wang Zheng wanted to do? And Wang Zheng also quickly made him understand why he jumped so high? Because when he jumped to the highest point, Wang Zheng suddenly stretched out his hand to reach the hand of the irritable star.


    Is this trying to shake hands with a grumpy star? This is of course impossible. Wang Zheng hasn''t been so friendly yet. After he stretched out his hand, he immediately grabbed the hammer that the Tempest Star was holding on his hand.


    After grabbing the hammer, Wang Zheng slid down the handle of the hammer and successfully slid to the ground. The reason why Wang Zheng did such an action was of course not doing useless work. After sliding to the ground, Wang Zheng grabbed it with both hands. Live the handle.


    After turning hard, the hammer that was originally held firmly on the hand of the violent star was actually transferred to Wang Zheng''s hand.


    I don''t know what material this hammer is made of. It is not only very strong, but also very heavy, but Wang Zheng held it in his hand as if he was holding a plastic hammer, light and light.


    If you hadn''t picked it up yourself, no one would have known that this hammer weighed a thousand pounds!


    Others were surprised to watch this scene, especially Kishimoto. Kishimoto no longer needs to deal with the irritable star at this time. Naturally, she has time to observe the situation here, and she can carefully see that Wang Zheng is fighting irritable. The situation of the stars.


    The hammer, which was originally huge and dangerous to her, was held so easily by Wang Zheng, and it was even easily grasped!


    These one hundred weapons that are only suitable in the eyes of the gigantic violent star, actually played its role in Wang Zheng''s hands! After Wang Zheng lifted the hammer, he slammed it at the grumpy star.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 852： Inspire fighting spirit

    If the strength of this kind of violent star is great, then his speed is nothing at all. There is no way to compare with Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng can easily avoid the big hammer that these violent stars hit. , But when the roles changed and Wang Zheng was about to hit them with a big hammer, they couldn''t escape.


    The huge size of these irritable stars has become a burden to them instead.


    "Crack, crack, crack..." After Wang Zheng''s big hammer hit the body of one of the violent stars, he made a huge noise. Wang Zheng''s strength was so strong that he directly attacked the violent stars. It was smashed.


    These violent stars were originally just some statues, and after they were broken, they could not be put together again, so the violent stars were now considered dead, and the violent stars were solved in an instant.


    Now there are only three irritable stars. After Wang Zheng has solved the other three irritable stars, the other three are not so difficult to deal with, because Xuanye and the others don¡¯t have to deal with so many irritable stars. , The combat effectiveness was also greatly improved, and it was no longer suppressed as before.


    Even relying on what their current people say, they don''t need to just interfere with these grumpy stars, they can even deal with them together, from defensive to offensive.


    But now that Wang Zheng is here, their sense of existence here for people who are not weak in the first place is much smaller, and even when dealing with some irritable stars, they don''t need to exert their greatest strength.


    "Pop!" There was another loud noise. It turned out that Wang Zheng found a flaw in one of these violent stars while these violent stars were busy dealing with Xuan Ye and the others, and hit it with a hammer.


    Wang Zheng''s strength had already been seen before, and if the hammer went down, of course, this grumpy star would say goodbye to this mission world.


    These irritable stars are considered to be very high IQ creatures among the alien creatures. Of course, they also discovered that things are abnormal at this time. Obviously, Wang Zheng is the main force here. If they don¡¯t eliminate Wang Zheng, the two of them This will end up just like the other violent stars, and only death will face them!


    So these two irritable stars changed their attack targets tacitly, and they no longer avoided those attacks that were insignificant to them, but moved towards Wang Zheng''s side.


    After two violent stars like giants surrounded Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng appeared so weak in front of these two alien creatures. It even seemed that these violent stars could beat Wang Zheng with a single kick. Zheng was killed.


    But is this really the case? Xuanye, Kato and others wanted to laugh out loud when they saw that these two irritable stars actually wanted to kill Wang Zheng. They didn''t expect these two irritable stars to be so unconscious.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t dealt with the two irritable stars yet, and the two irritable stars rushed to die.


    "Wang Zheng has no place for us to take action!" After seeing this situation, Kato was not worried, but sighed.


    "How is it possible to let him show the limelight? We are here to perform the task. Of course, we must have a little achievement. Otherwise, we won''t make people laugh when we go back!" Although Xuanye also lamented Wang Zheng''s strength, He didn''t want Wang Zheng to kill these two irritable stars just like that.


    Killing the Tempest Star was also a manifestation of his strength, Xuanye didn''t want to let this opportunity go.


    "Yes, I didn''t come here to see the scenery." Assi said after that.


    They say so now, it doesn¡¯t matter what they want to grab points, they just want to kill the irritable star to prove their strength, because in front of Wang Zheng, they see their insignificance, but they don¡¯t want it. Keeping themselves so small, they also want to kill the violent star like Wang Zheng to make themselves stronger.


    Therefore, after the two Tempest Stars turned their targets to Wang Zheng, Kato and the others approached the two Tempest Stars instead, wanting to kill the Tempest Stars.


    Although some weapons play a much smaller role in their hands than Wang Zheng''s, but the quality is not good, can they still use quantity to make up for it? They couldn''t kill these irritable stars with a single shot, so how many more shots? It will definitely cause a little more damage to the Tempest.


    These irritable star people also discovered that when these humans attacked them, they turned out to be much faster than the previous offensive, and even made them two defenses.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that some people like Kato would even want to kill these two irritable stars with him.


    Kato and the others came to the mission world, even only a few days, and they only performed two missions. It stands to reason that they could not get stronger so quickly, cheer up, and want to kill alien creatures. .


    Because after everyone arrives in a new environment, they have to accept such an environment, and if they want to accept such an environment, it will definitely take a lot of time. During this period of time, they cannot be killed. This ability of dead alien creatures.


    This is not Wang Zheng''s contempt for them, but a fact.


    But now all this has changed because of Wang Zheng''s arrival. Wang Zheng''s strength has made them realize their insignificance, and it has also given them the idea of ??becoming stronger, freeing them from the fear of coming into this world.


    With Wang Zheng''s joining, of course they quickly solved the two irritable stars, and they didn¡¯t take much effort at all, and now except for the two irritables who were directly killed by Wang Zheng. Star people, there are still four irritable star people lingering.


    This is of course not because these four Asi are stronger than the two violent stars who died, but because Wang Zheng deliberately let them go and did not kill them, because as long as this is a violent star who is killed, Wang Zheng You can get the points of these four irritable stars.


    But there are five of them here. It is impossible for Wang Zheng to get all the points alone. Even if the main combat power here is Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng, these six irritable stars were defeated, but Wang Zheng Nor will it be so excessive.


    These points are naturally given to them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 853： Enter the museum

    Perhaps many people will think that it is their own responsibility, so why should they distribute such rewards to others? This somewhat makes one feel unfair.


    But Wang Zheng is not like this. It is like a very rich man. If a person owns ten million and asks him to take out one thousand, it is just a trivial matter at all. Worth caring about.


    On the contrary, if a person only has ten dollars left, if he asks that person to take out one dollar, it is the same as cutting his flesh, which makes him feel very reluctant.


    In Wang Zheng¡¯s view, it¡¯s okay for him to give these points, because if he really wants to get points, it¡¯s just a simple matter. So, since getting points is so simple, He naturally wouldn''t care about the points given.


    Of course, Kato and Kenno, the remaining four violent stars, were given to them. Each of them fought against one of the violent stars and successfully got the points of one of the violent stars.


    Although in this mission, Wang Zheng got the points of two testy stars, and they only had one, but no one thought it was unfair. In their opinion, they could get the points of one testy star. It is a rare thing.


    "Now we have completed the task like this?" Xuanye was the last person to make up the knife. After killing the last irritable star, Xuanye exhaled.


    "It should be considered as completed. Just now, the violent star has already called all his companions over. We have all killed these violent stars, and it is considered to be completed!" Kishimoto guessed.


    But after they waited in place for a while, they didn''t wait for the **** ball to send them all back. This is weird. There are obviously no other alien creatures here. Could it be that the **** ball made a mistake?


    However, based on his understanding of the **** ball, Wang Zheng knew that this was not the case. The reason why he has not been sent back now is definitely because their mission has not been completed.


    "Let''s go in and take a look!" Wang Zheng said to the others.


    Since the target of their mission this time is the Tempest Stars, I am afraid that there will still be Tempest Stars here, because the Tempest Stars like quiet places, there may be some Tempest Stars, because they have not been disturbed yet, so they are still in themselves. Stay alone.


    And now the place Wang Zheng said they want to enter is a house in another place, which should also belong to the scope of the museum.


    The reason why they didn¡¯t go in, the door of the mobile cultural relics museum in front of them, was because they were fighting here, but their loud noise did not attract other irritable stars, which shows that there is no other irritable nearby. Star people, even if they were there, they would be farther away.


    So now they need to go a little further away, not here.


    Others naturally had no objection. They had already seen from the battle just now how powerful Wang Zheng was. Now, it is natural that Wang Zheng would believe whatever he said.


    Therefore, after Wang Zheng said this, a few of them walked towards the door of another mobile museum. Here are the ones just now. After seeing the first irritable star moving, the people who fled around to perform the mission came. The place.


    But now it¡¯s not as quiet as when they first came here. On the contrary, after Wang Zheng and the others approached here, they heard a little noise. Although they were a little far away, they could be sure that they didn¡¯t. Misheard.


    It seems that there are indeed other mission objectives in this museum that have not yet been eliminated, and those mission objectives should still be dealing with those other people who performed the mission.


    It¡¯s because the six irritable stars have just been resolved easily. Although there is a big reason for this, it is because of the existence of Wang Zheng, but Xuanye and the others are still very interested now, and they have discovered that there are others. After the mission goal, instead of being afraid, he was eager to eliminate all these irritable stars.


    After discovering the movement here, the few of them did not hesitate, but went straight into this museum.


    Contrary to the brightly lit scene outside, this is a museum that turned out to be dark. I don¡¯t know if it was because the circuit was destroyed and the lights were all turned off, or because the distance was that the lights were not turned on at night. of.


    Although it is dark here, Wang Zheng can still see what is different in this museum from the empty space outside! This is a museum full of many window cases.


    Naturally, some antique connoisseurs are placed in these window showcases, but some of these window showcases with antiques have been destroyed. The glass was broken all over, not to mention the antiques that were easily destroyed.


    It can be said that this place is now in a mess. If it weren''t for the sign on the outside, it would be hard to believe that it was still a museum an hour ago.


    "Help!" When Wang Zheng and the others were observing this place, a person suddenly ran out of it.


    This person was already covered in blood, and he could still see the horrified expression on his face, as if he had encountered something that scared him very much.


    And now it''s like a man desperately fleeing, making people feel like something is chasing him inside.


    Even if other people can only recognize that this is a person because they can''t see anything at night, Wang Zheng can tell that this person is the one who came here with them to perform the task.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know the name of this person because his sense of existence is relatively low, but if he wants to confirm the identity of this person, it can be seen from the combat uniform on his body, but now The combat uniform on the whole person has been destroyed, and it can''t play any protective role at all.


    Even if he saw the oncoming person, this person did not stop, but continued to run towards the outside.


    It seemed that the alien creature chasing behind him was still a terrifying existence.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 854： The ferocious Guanyin

    This caused Wang Zheng and the five of them to have a little interest in an alien being chasing behind. Could it be that this alien is still some kind of powerful existence?


    However, they waited outside for a while, and after that person had run out of the door, they still didn''t see any alien creatures chasing them towards their side.


    It''s like the person who ran out just now, no one was chasing him, it was just what he had imagined.


    "Didn''t this person have hallucinations, right? You really have little courage." Assi said with a mockery.


    "It shouldn''t be. This person is injured. It should be because of some amazing alien creatures." Kato guessed. Kato''s night vision ability is also pretty good, so you can still see the blood on the person who ran out just now.


    Even if you can''t see it, you can still smell it. The blood smell is so strong that it was already obvious when the person just ran past.


    But if this is the case, that alien creature shouldn¡¯t have been chased out yet, shouldn¡¯t an alien creature want to kill this person directly?


    Just when Wang Zheng and the others were puzzled about this, some noise came from inside at this moment, as if something had been hit on the ground.


    This kind of voice made Wang Zheng and the others more certain. There must be an alien creature in it, and the reason that the alien creature did not chase it out was probably dealing with another person. Thinking of this, Wang Zheng hurried in.


    Following the direction of the sound, Wang Zheng came to a small room. This small room looked like a utility room. The piled up here was not the antiques in the museum, but some insignificant things. Or some appreciation items that have been damaged and lost here.


    But after Wang Zheng entered, he immediately saw the man who fell on the ground, who turned out to be the new man who appeared in this mission, the monk.


    However, the monk no longer had any anger now, he had turned into a dead man and fell to the ground, and Xue Xue was already covered with his robes.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know what to say about this monk. When this monk first came here, Kato had already told him that he had to change into combat uniforms. Only by doing missions could he be guaranteed. It''s safe, but now it seems that this monk hasn''t put on a combat uniform, otherwise, maybe he can be like the one who ran away just now, and stay alive.


    Although the set of robes he wore proved his belief in Buddhism, I am afraid that even the Buddha could not bless him at this time.


    Kishimoto and the others also arrived after this. Kishimoto, who was originally a woman, couldn''t help nausea after seeing the dead monk.


    Because Wang Zheng had already turned on the light in this room, and let them see the situation here, this monk died extremely disgustingly.


    It was as if he had been stabbed many times, and every knife went deep into the bone, which made the monk look like he was chopped into meatloaf, but his head was not injured.


    I don''t know what alien creatures can do such a disgusting thing, even if people see it, they can''t stand it.


    After Wang Zheng glanced at this monk, he no longer paid attention to him. The poor man must be hateful. Although this monk died, although he was pitiful, it was his own business that he did not put on the combat uniform.


    And now, Wang Zheng wants to look at the other things in this room. This monk is dead, naturally it is not a natural death, but the alien creature that killed him is probably still in this room now. .


    Although this room is small, it''s just what it looks like, because this room is filled with a lot of sundries. Even if this room is originally big, it will appear a little small because of it. Among the debris, Wang Zheng focused on the strange-looking things.


    Soon Wang Zheng noticed the abnormality. In this room, there were originally some broken things, but there was actually a Guanyin statue. And this Guanyin statue is still intact, so it shouldn''t be placed here.


    And this Guanyin statue is really weird, it doesn''t look kind at all, and even looks a bit hideous on the face.


    In addition, this Guanyin has countless hands, and these hands are not made into the shape of orchid fingers. They have weapons on each hand, and they have various weapons, and they have everything, but there is no doubt The thing is that these weapons are lethal, not just for viewing.


    It''s just a very weird Guanyin statue, I''m afraid, this is the alien creature that killed the monk.


    I didn''t expect that a Buddhist monk would be killed by a Guanyin. Thinking about it, it makes people laugh and laugh!


    Because he was aware of the abnormality of this Guanyin statue, when Wang Zheng was observing this Guanyin statue, he quickly discovered that the weapons held on the Guanyin statue were still stained with blood. The blood is still there. It''s obvious that it didn''t do it. The blood just got on it.


    There is no doubt that this is the murderer.


    And this Guanyin statue also seems to have discovered that Wang Zheng is paying attention to him. I don¡¯t know if Wang Zheng¡¯s entry has disturbed him again. He just killed this monk, preparing to restore peace, and pretending again. After the Guanyin statue became quiet, this Guanyin statue planned to kill again.


    You must know that all the sinners disturbed him. His favorite thing was quietness. If anyone disturbed him, then he would most likely change from a benevolent Guanyin to a hideous Guanyin.


    Therefore, after being irritable, Guanyin danced quickly, his countless hands and weapons on his hands stabbed towards Wang Zheng and the others.


    The others could not bear it because of the monk''s death, and felt uncomfortable all over, but at this moment, they suddenly felt something dangerous approaching them.


    This is simply unexpected. Who would have thought that in this room, the kind Guanyin representing the kindness, would even commit murder?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 855： The reptile in the eyes of Guanyin

    Moreover, this Guanyin statue not only has many hands but also very long hands, now it can even reach Xuanye and the others directly with a single wave.


    At this speed, Xuanye and the others can''t escape naturally. They can only stand open like this. The hand of the Guanyin statue stretched out in front of them, and the weapon on the hand was about to hurt them.


    But where Wang Zheng is here now, would Wang Zheng let this alien creature hurt others so easily? Obviously, it is impossible.


    When this Guanyin statue was about to succeed, it was discovered that a knife that suddenly stretched out blocked the weapon he was about to attack those people.


    This weapon seemed to have a powerful force, and it directly damaged the forests of weapons on his hand. Although these weapons were not directly destroyed, resulting in no effect, but the lethality would also decrease a lot. After all, if a knife no longer had such a sharp knife, it would naturally be much harder to kill a person.


    "Huh?" Although this Guanyin statue looks like a bronze statue, it actually makes a sound. This sound seems to be lethal, making Kishimoto, those who lack concentration, feel that they have been attacked.


    This is the anger expressed by this Guanyin relative to Wang Zheng after he destroyed his weapon.


    Wang Zheng was not affected by this Guanyin statue at all. After destroying this Guanyin statue, Wang Zheng took a look at the weapon on his hand. Of course, this weapon came into the mission world. , The weapon issued by the **** ball.


    The weapon of the Guanyin statue has found a little damage. This weapon has no effect. It can be seen from the light emitted by this weapon that the power of this weapon is still Same as before.


    Wang Zheng is more and more satisfied with the weapons and equipment he has obtained in this world, and because of this, every time Wang Zheng comes out to perform a task, he will use these **** **** instead of Use your own original.


    It can only be said that these weapons and equipment are really good, and it is precisely because of this that Wang Zheng has great expectations for being able to obtain these weapons and equipment after completing this task.


    Going back to the current situation, after the weapon was destroyed, the Guanyin statue would not make it impossible to use the weapon, but the partial destruction already made the Guanyin statue angry. And it looks like Guanyin regards Wang Zheng as the object of revenge.


    The others were also scared at first. When the weapons of the Guanyin statue were about to reach them and they were unable to retreat, they had indeed thought about facing death, but they did not expect that Wang Zheng had rescued them. , But because of this, Wang Zheng has now been spotted by the Guanyin statue.


    "A Zheng! Be careful!" Kishimoto couldn''t help but said to Wang Zheng.


    Although I know that Wang Zheng is very powerful, but this Guanyin statue is not easy to deal with at a glance, and even he may be their ultimate goal to deal with the grumpy stars this time, but this Guanyin statue looks different from other grumpy stars. That''s it, but he is indeed a cruel star.


    Because he also likes a quiet place, once he is disturbed, he will become irritable.


    "A few more reptiles came in and disturbed my quietness. You are just looking for death." I didn''t expect this Guanyin image to have a high IQ, and he could even speak human words.


    Before he uttered a character sound that affected everyone, everyone thought that this was already the limit of this Guanyin image. Unexpectedly, he could not only make a sound, but also could say such a large number of words.


    And this Guanyin statue is not kind at all. When he said this sentence, it sounded like he wanted to kill Wang Zheng and the others. The real Guanyin wouldn''t do that.


    Only after hearing the Guanyin statue wanted to kill them, Wang Zheng was not scared at all. The corpse of the monk that I saw just now didn''t even have any deterrent effect on Wang Zheng.


    That monk died only because he was not as strong as a human, and he was unwilling to put on that set of combat uniforms, but there were five of them here, and his own strength was already able to resist a Guanyin statue. Up.


    "Humph!" Wang Zheng snorted coldly, but this voice seemed to be the same as the sound made by Guanyin before, and it was lethal.


    This voice alone caused the Guanyin statue to notice the damage.


    However, no matter how powerful this voice is, it is not a physical damage. The damage is always a little lower, and the damage to the Guanyin statue is not very high, but it is enough to attract the attention of the Guanyin statue.


    "It seems that you are the most powerful of this group of reptiles." Guanyin said, from his unchanging face, but the expression of disdain on his face could be vaguely distinguished.


    It seems that even so, the statue of Guanyin still looks down on the five of them and Wang Zheng. This can only be said to be that this Guanyin statue is too arrogant. I feel that I am invincible here. Even if it is Wang Zheng, in his opinion, Wang Zheng, who does not show all his strengths, is probably a bad quester. .


    But even so, the Guanyin statue did not change its target of attack. Since Wang Zheng is the most powerful here, let''s solve him first.


    After thinking of this, the statue of Guanyin suddenly attacked Wang Zheng, regardless of the other four people. Perhaps in his opinion, these four people could not cause any harm to him at all, so he did not pay attention to it. Inside.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. This Guanyin is like a bronze statue, but it looks much stronger than the bronze statue. The weapons on the hands of Xuan Ye and the others could not cause any harm to the Guanyin statue.


    Otherwise, the Guanyin statue would not be so self-sufficient, and would dare to ignore his enemies.


    At this time Guanyin once again waved his octopus-like hand, and the weapon on the hand was already besieging Wang Zheng''s side. But this time the Guanyin statue also learned the lesson that Wang Zheng had blocked before, and the speed was faster and the target more precise.


    It seemed that such an offensive was unstoppable, and even the Guanyin statue could be imagined. After that, Wang Zheng would be like that monk, turning into a **** corpse.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 856： Strengthen the lightsaber

    When I thought of this, the messed-up Guanyin statue showed a triumphant expression. Anyone who dares to disturb his quietness will die!


    The Guanyin statue even thought that after solving Wang Zheng, the four people behind him could not escape this fate. He wanted to kill everyone who broke into here!


    But what was unexpected was that the Guanyin statue was triumphantly thinking of Wang Zheng. When he was attacked by him, Wang Zheng magically avoided it. The speed was so fast that the Guanyin statue simply did not react. .


    Even from the perspective of the Guanyin statue, Wang Zheng seemed to have suddenly disappeared in this place.


    Guanyin was shocked like a sudden, but he couldn''t regain the offensive, he instinctively attacked toward the front, and some people such as Xuanye and Asi stood in front.


    Seeing that they were about to attack Xuanye and Asi, fortunately, they were not too close to the Guanyin statue, so there was still time to dodge. Just when the weapons on the Guanyin statue were about to attack them, they evaded one after another, and they also avoided the attack smoothly.


    This is because the original target of the Guanyin statue was not them, so they escaped. Otherwise, relying on the speed and strength of the Guanyin statue just now, they would definitely not be able to escape.


    Even Kato was a little closer to him, almost unable to dodge, and was about to be chopped by the axe held above the Guanyin statue.


    It is true that the strength of this Guanyin image is not covered.


    "You go back a little bit, and go back to the hall just now waiting for me!" Wang Zheng had just avoided the attack of this Guanyin statue, naturally there was time to speak, and they just turned to Kato and Kishimoto. Said.


    There is also a reason why Wang Zheng asked them to leave here. This Guanyin image does not look easy to deal with. It is not like some of the irritable stars before. Although it is huge in size and powerful, its IQ is not very good, and It is not fast enough to hurt them.


    This Guanyin statue was an existence that Kishimoto couldn''t match in terms of speed and strength. If Kishimoto and the others are allowed to stay here, it will be difficult for Wang Zheng to take care of their safety, and it is very likely that they will be injured by the Guanyin statue after a while.


    Just like this time, the sword has no eyes. The original target of the Guanyin statue was not theirs, but because Wang Zheng avoided it, the target became them.


    It¡¯s safe to let them leave here and go to the hall just now, because after Wang Zheng saw the appearance of the final big boss, he was already certain that after destroying this Guanyin statue, they were deemed to have completed the task. .


    Because this was the last violent star man, and it was already safe outside, and because Wang Zheng was here, it was impossible for the Guanyin statue to go out and kill Kishimoto and the others.


    "Okay, pay attention to your safety." The other people didn''t try their best. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, they all obediently retreated outside.


    Because they all know Wang Zheng''s strength, and they also know that they will only be a hindrance to Wang Zheng here, it is better to be outside.


    This is not abandoning teammates, nor is it a betrayal, because it was done under Wang Zheng''s orders, and Wang Zheng''s strength against a Guanyin statue still felt no pressure.


    After seeing these people withdraw, the Guanyin statue was not in a hurry to chase them, because his current goal is that after Wang Zheng has dealt with Wang Zheng, he will look for these people and kill them. anxious.


    Because of this, Kishimoto and the others retreated without hindrance and escaped from the scope of the destructive power of the Kannon statue.


    After they left, Wang Zheng could finally deal with a Guanyin statue with his hands and feet free, and he didn''t have so many worries.


    Looking at the countless hands of this Guanyin statue, Wang Zheng has long been unable to understand it. It makes people dazzled when looking at it. It is better to have two hands. Wang Zheng decided to perform an operation on this Guanyin statue. Up.


    When this Guanyin statue again waved his hands and tried to attack Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng took up his weapon and cut it toward the Guanyin statue''s hand.


    "I can''t help myself!" After discovering Wang Zheng''s attempt, the Guanyin statue was not afraid at all, but said disdainfully.


    It seems that Guanyin is not at all afraid that this weapon will harm him.


    After experiencing the practice, Wang Zheng finally understood why! I didn''t expect this Guanyin statue to be so strong! Wang Zheng was using this weapon to deal with a Guanyin just now. When he looked like the weapons on his hands, he had already damaged those weapons. He didn''t expect that he could not lift anything from the hands of Guanyin effect.


    It was like hitting a big rock, and it was still a hard rock.


    But if this Guanyin statue wasn''t so powerful, it wouldn''t be the big boss in this mission.


    Wang Zheng was not depressed after discovering that his attack had no effect on this Guanyin statue. He didn''t try his best at first, just because she didn''t expect this Guanyin statue to be so tough.


    But I didn''t expect this to make this Guanyin so proud.


    At this time, Wang Zheng condensed a little qi on the lightsaber, and now Wang Zheng''s qi is strong enough to be materialized and attached to this lightsaber.


    And because of this, the lethality of a lightsaber has been greatly increased. If he could see the stone before, then he can chop off a piece of iron now. But this is just a metaphor, the real lethality of the lightsaber is simply huge and terrifying.


    Because Zhen Qi was originally a terrifying existence, not to mention that Wang Zheng possessed such a powerful Zhen Qi. After attaching to a sword, it upgraded that sword a lot.


    "What is this?" After seeing the statue of Guanyin, he didn''t know how powerful this lightsaber was, but seeing the lightsaber suddenly changed its color, which made him feel curious.


    Today, he still regards Wang Zheng as a reptile.


    Wang Zheng didn''t answer this question. What is it, don''t you know if you try the Guanyin image? Wang Zheng decided to use actions to tell Guanyin like this answer.


    Just after Guanyin stopped moving arrogantly, and after observing the ever-changing lightsaber on Wang Zheng''s hand, Wang Zheng had already attacked him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 857： Bad feeling

    This time the target is still the hands of Guanyin like the whiskers of an octopus. Anyway, Wang Zheng saw that some of his hands were not pleasing to the eye, and he wanted to cut them off.


    Just when this Guanyin image was thinking of Wang Zheng, and even this could not hurt him at all, he found a little pain in his hand. I am afraid that it will make people feel surprised to say it. This one is obviously that the same-directional Guanyin image will feel pain, but this is also a real thing.


    And it was precisely because of this that he realized that Wang Zheng''s attack was not without harm. On the contrary, he already felt that one of his hands had been cut off by Wang Zheng''s attack.


    After realizing this, the statue of Guanyin immediately dodged. His speed was already very fast, and he had already avoided when Wang Zheng cut off one of his hands.


    If this is not the case, I am afraid that the hand on one side of this Guanyin statue will be cut off.


    However, the Guanyin statue whose one hand was chopped off was still very angry. This was something he had never encountered before. He was hurt by a human, and one hand was gone.


    "Ah!" It seems to have sonic power. Although this one, Guanyin is like a bronze statue with no fluctuation in facial expression, but the sound is not known where it came from, and the shocking room reverberated. Several times, his voice.


    This time, the anger mixed in the voice was even several times that of the previous voice.


    Wang Zheng immediately thought of the few people who were waiting for him outside, but he soon wanted to understand that even if the outside place is so empty, even if the sound passes, it will become too far away. As it gets smaller and smaller, its lethality will decrease a lot.


    This time, the sound of the Kannon statue would not do much harm to Kishimoto and the others.


    Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about it, he accidentally heard a sound from outside. Of course, this was not the roar from the Guanyin statue just now, but Kato''s voice.


    "What... kill... it''s you..." Because it was covered by the voice of this Guanyin image, even if Wang Zheng tried desperately to listen, he could only hear such words.


    This made Wang Zheng no way to understand the situation outside, and he could already feel it, and suddenly there were a few more people outside.


    But these few people didn''t know who it was, which made Wang Zheng even more anxious. Something seemed to have happened outside.


    Are there any alien creatures here attacking them? Wang Zheng thought for a while, but denied this idea. This is already the last alien creature, and it is impossible for another to appear. Wang Zheng is very sure, because in the original plot, there is no other one. Alien creatures too.


    The only solution now is to solve this Guanyin statue quickly, and then go outside to see what happened. Because of this, Wang Zheng is now eager to kill this Guanyin statue.


    Wang Zheng was naturally very angry when he was disturbed by this statue of Guanyin, making him unable to hear the outside sound. Now he wants to use this statue of Guanyin to vent his anger.


    The lightsaber on Wang Zheng''s hand once again condensed true energy, and he looked at the Guanyin statue.


    This time, Wang Zheng''s goal was the neck of this Guanyin statue.


    Wang Zheng quickly came to the statue of Guanyin, and he slashed it down with a single knife, but the speed of Guanyin statue was not slow, his head tilted slightly, and he escaped.


    When the knife on Wang Zheng''s hand smashed through, it smashed into the air and made a sound of piercing the air, but there was nothing else.


    The statue of Guanyin seemed to be very proud, and just wanted to show it off and belittle Wang Zheng a few more words, only to find that after Wang Zheng didn''t hit him, he immediately retracted the knife in her hand, and again He struck him once and again.


    This kind of reaction speed is simply something ordinary people don''t have! Guanyin statue, did not even think that Wang Zheng could react so quickly, this time he attacked him, otherwise he would not think of taunting Wang Zheng at this time.


    It was also because of this that Wang Zheng made a real cut with this knife, and it hit the body of the Guanyin statue so straightforwardly, and the statue of Guanyin was unavoidable.


    Suddenly the upper body and lower body of the Guanyin statue were separated in two sections, but the combat effectiveness of the Guanyin statue was at least still there, at least not like the previous dog, after the body was cut off, there was no more Got angry.


    On the upper body of the Guanyin statue, those countless hands are still waving around now, and they still want to attack Wang Zheng.


    "Reptile! You hurt me so miserably. You took my life!" After being chopped off a hand before, the body was chopped off again at this time. The Guanyin seemed to be getting more and more angry. It was too late to speak, so he rushed towards Wang Zheng.


    It''s just that there is no Guanyin statue in the lower body, and the speed is still much slower. Wang Zheng now completely ignores this Guanyin statue.


    Even the hands of a Guanyin statue that were waving him now attacked Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng couldn''t dodge, and the target was the hands of this Guanyin statue.


    After slashing the past, the Guanyin statue, which was already much slower, was even more inevitable at this time. It was just cut off, one of the hands was cut off.


    These hands fell off one after another, and the body fell on the ground and made a sound like broken copper and iron.


    However, Wang Zheng did not stop. Instead, he raised the knife in his hand and looked at the other side of a Guanyin statue again. Suddenly the hands on both sides of the Guanyin statue disappeared. There is a body left.


    At this time, Guanyin couldn''t speak, because he was already shocked, and at the same time he felt the fear of being close to death. This Guanyin seemed to have an IQ, even like a person.


    But this didn''t allow him to beg for mercy, so in the end he was chopped over by Wang Zheng''s knife again, and he really became fragmented.


    After finally solving this difficult thing, Wang Zheng didn''t care to see if there was anything else here, so he ran out quickly, and he vaguely had a bad premonition. He always felt that Something bad happened outside. ,


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 858： Kishimoto was killed!

    It was only a wall separating this room from the outside hall. After Wang Zheng got out of the door of this room, he saw the outside scene.


    But under this look, the blood in his whole body seemed to become cold. What did he see? He actually saw Kishimoto fall to the ground. And now the flesh of Kishimoto''s cave is blurry, as if someone was hurt.


    And there were many people standing around where Kishimoto was lying, including Genno Asikato, and three others. I didn''t expect that these three were actually people who wanted to grab their points before, but now why they are here, it goes without saying.


    These three people are now confronting Genno Asi and Kato. All six of them have guns in their hands at each other, but because they are also restrained, no one shoots.


    "Why are you opposing us? What we are aiming at is the pair of dog men and women. It is better for you to leave here obediently, otherwise we will kill you all." When I walked over, I heard one of these three say so.


    "You killed your teammates, you are still not humans!?" Kato was filled with outrage the most, and after this man had finished speaking, he loudly accused.


    Wang Zheng originally didn''t believe in the fact that Kishimoto was dead, but now he walked over to check it out, but after hearing what Kato said, he made him sure. I''m afraid Kishimoto really seems to be what he guessed. ...


    But how could Kishimoto die? He has already promised that he must protect Kishimoto. Why should he be here and let Kishimoto be killed? Wang Zheng couldn''t even believe it, or he was still holding a fluke.


    While the six of them were still confronting each other, Wang Zheng already rushed forward, so fast that none of them could react. Before they could react, Wang Zheng was already squatting. In front of Kishimoto.


    Although Kishimoto''s body has become bloody, his face is still well preserved, but now Kishimoto''s face is pale due to the excessive loss of blood, and he has no breath.


    And looking at the wounded Wang Zheng on the shore itself, it can be seen that Kishimoto was killed by the weapon that the **** ball allocated to them.


    "He, he, when did he come?" It was when Wang Zheng looked at Kishimoto and confirmed that Kishimoto was dead, they finally discovered Wang Zheng''s existence. It was precisely because of this that they were so shocked that they didn''t even know how fast Wang Zheng was here.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t know that Wang Zheng was nearby. When Wang Zheng was fighting with the Guanyin statue just now, they could already hear that there were other people nearby, and they could deal with alien creatures alone. Perhaps only Wang Zheng is the only one with such a strong strength.


    But they really took advantage of this loophole, thinking that Wang Zheng was fighting with alien creatures now, and there was no time to deal with this side, so they thought that they were going to threaten Kishimoto and get points.


    But they didn¡¯t expect that Kishimoto would not compromise at all, and there were four people on their side, and only three on their side. They could clearly see that they couldn¡¯t deal with the four of them, so they thought Up the weapon.


    That''s right, it was the weapons that Big Black Ball lost to them. With some weapons so powerful, they used them to deal with these four people, and they added hundreds of thousands of combat power.


    And the four of Kishimoto and the others did not expect that they were the same people who performed the task. They would draw their guns at each other, and even aimed their guns at Kishimoto. When they didn¡¯t get the points, they thought that they could not get others and don¡¯t even think about it His thoughts killed Kishimoto.


    Perhaps it was really because no one had thought that these three people would be so cruel, so there was no defense that the three of them would even use weapons to attack them.


    "You... are you tired of living?" Wang Zheng stood up calmly after confirming that Kishimoto was dead, and said with a smile to the three people.


    Although Wang Zheng is smiling, no one thinks that Wang Zheng¡¯s smile now shows his friendliness. On the contrary, Wang Zheng is smiling now, making all three people feel terrified, as if being stared at by a huge prey. It''s the same, so they just want to escape here quickly.


    But their footsteps seemed to be nailed. They wanted to escape, but they couldn''t get away. It was as if a person controlled them, and Wang Zheng''s fear enveloped them, making them unresponsive.


    "You, you, you, you quickly hand over the points. That''s right, hand over the points. Did you see the end of the first woman? If you don''t hand over the points, you will also end up." One of them It was really panicked at first, but after thinking of the points, he finally made him a little bolder and threatened.


    And this man is so immortal. When Wang Zheng was so dangerous, he actually pointed his finger to the place where Kishimoto was. Now Kishimoto is lying on the ground, his face pale, and the blood spread to the ground, nothing to prove Kishimoto is dead.


    This is simply provoking Wang Zheng''s anger and hatred towards these three people!


    Therefore, after this person had finished saying this sentence, there was no next sentence, because at this moment, Wang Zheng had already raised the knife in his hand and chopped it down.


    Suddenly, the blood of this man was sprinkled on the ground, mixing with Kishimoto''s blood.


    "And you?" Wang Zheng didn''t stop after killing this person, but turned his gaze to the other two people.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know which of these three people was the one who really killed Kishimoto, or the two of them united to kill Kishimoto. If they are not clear, let¡¯s kill all three of them, Wang Zheng''s current anger can only be vented by these three people.


    After being watched by Wang Zheng, the two men seemed to have been locked by their prey. Such fierce gazes reminded them of bloodless wolves. Suddenly, they fell to the ground in fright.


    They are thinking, should they ask for mercy? If you don¡¯t beg for mercy, Wang Zheng will definitely kill them. Seeing the speed at which Wang Zheng kills his other partner just now, it¡¯s just a blink of an eye. They may not even escape, and they don¡¯t even have the strength to resist. .


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 859： The other side of Wang Zheng

    Beg for mercy? But, even if they begged for mercy, would Wang Zheng let them go? They were not sure, the gloomy expression on Wang Zheng''s face had already let them know that they had caused a catastrophe.


    They don''t know who Kishimoto is Wang Zheng, but they can tell from the **** violence that Wang Zheng showed after they killed Kishimoto, Kishimoto''s importance to Wang Zheng.


    But they couldn''t think about it for long. Before they could get a result, they were already cut off by Wang Zheng''s hand.


    After these three people died, the surroundings became quiet, because no one spoke anymore, Kato and Genno looked at Wang Zheng with complicated eyes. No one knew that after Kishimoto died, Wang Zheng would become this. Look like.


    If Wang Zheng used to be indifferent and indifferent to many things, then Wang Zheng now looks more like a cold-blooded but **** person. They have never seen this side of Wang Zheng.


    And no one thought that Wang Zheng had achieved this level for Kishimoto. You must know that they had heard Wang Zheng told them before. If they kill their companions here, then, even though they have completed the task The same can go back to the room, but the points they previously got will be cleared.


    Wang Zheng had already scored 12 points before, and there were not a lot of extraterrestrial creatures killed in this mission. In this way, Wang Zheng already had 25 points.


    But after killing these three people, Wang Zheng¡¯s points may no longer be there, and after that, Wang Zheng will accumulate points again. If he wants to accumulate one hundred points, he can use this percentage to redeem him into the real world. The opportunities in it are even more difficult.


    This result is even more serious than that of anger as a beauty in the middle. What Wang Zheng lost is the most rare thing in this mission world, points.


    After Wang Zheng killed these three people, the aura of anger did not diminish at all, and even the people next to him could feel that Wang Zheng still had a strong killing intent on his body now.


    But Wang Zheng now had to think about what to do next. Kishimoto died, but the system did not send him back to the real world, which proved that his current mission has not failed.


    Protecting Kishimoto in such a dangerous world, but there is still one advantage, that is, the rules set by the **** ball. After Kishimoto died, if he gets 100 points, then if he gets 100 points, then Kishimoto could still be resurrected, and because of this, the system did not judge that his mission failed this time.


    But even so, it still made Wang Zheng very angry. After Kishimoto died, Wang Zheng couldn''t even control himself. After he knew the few people he had died, his points would be cleared to zero. Still killed these three people.


    But even so, Wang Zheng didn''t regret it. If he accumulates a hundred points, he will accumulate one hundred points, as long as Kishimoto can come back.


    After taking a look at the dead Kishimoto, Xuanye sighed and wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, he heard the noise from the house where Wang Zheng had just walked out.


    It was as if someone was destroying that house, even if they were standing outside, they could feel that the house was shaking.


    "Get out!" At this time, Wang Zheng didn''t want to say more, just said briefly.


    However, even if it was what Wang Zheng said, the next few of them could still understand. Kato wanted to hug Kishimoto and go out with him after hearing it, but when he turned his head to look at it, he found that Wang Zheng had already picked up. Kishimoto.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng had already taken the lead to run out, and a few of them had to follow behind.


    This hall is a dozen or so steps away from running out, and while they are running out, this house is constantly collapsing, and even as they go all the way, things continue to be there. Smashed it down.


    This museum has collapsed more and more severely. Fortunately, when this museum completely collapsed and turned into ruins, they finally ran out of the door. This was only in a few seconds, but It seems that every step is full of danger.


    Several people took a deep breath after they went out. From their point of view, it was like a great escape. They just wanted to ask, what happened, and whether any alien creatures were born. .


    But soon, all this in front of them told them the answer, and a huge Buddha statue appeared in front of them.


    This Buddha statue, with its eyes closed, does not have countless hands like the previous Guanyin statue, only two, but the huge pair of hands seems to be full of power.


    After seeing this statue of Buddha, everyone felt vaguely familiar, as if they had seen it somewhere.


    Soon Asi gave the answer, "Isn''t this the Buddha statue on the previous Guanyin statue?"


    After hearing this, other people suddenly realized that, indeed, this Buddha statue was very similar to the Buddha statue they had seen on the Guanyin statue, or even exactly the same.


    It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this Buddha statue before, because the most attractive thing about the Guanyin statue was the weapon on its countless hands, and the Buddha statue he held in the middle seemed to be just decoration. The same.


    It''s just that after the death of this Guanyin statue, the Buddha statue in his hand would become so huge.


    It is conceivable that this Buddha statue did not appear for no reason. After he appeared, he must deal with them.


    Like the previous statue of Guanyin, this Buddha statue is not for benevolent purpose, even if you close your eyes, you can see it. If you know a person, it is definitely a vicious person. Obviously, this is another starburst.


    Is this the ultimate boss? Wang Zheng was already going to be fainted by these violent stars. Now he temporarily let go of the grief of Wang Zheng being killed, but instead noticed the mission goal in this mission.


    Only by killing all these mission targets and returning to that room after completing the mission can they perform the mission at once, so that he can get points.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 860： Buddha statue on Guanyin hand

    It is precisely because of this that Wang Zheng is eager to complete the task and return.


    And isn''t the Buddha statue appearing now blocking Wang Zheng''s path? Wang Zheng is about to destroy it now.


    With a "bang", a bullet was shot on this Buddha statue. Such bullets had been verified by several of them before, and it had no effect on these bronze statues, or apart from Wang Zheng, The weapons they hold on their hands are extremely small or even negligible for these bronze statues.


    Obviously, this was not the gun fired by any one of them, but the person who fired the gun, which was undoubtedly the other person performing the task.


    This Buddha statue is so huge, when it rises, it certainly attracts the attention of other people. It also allows other people on mission to see here and rush towards it, and in their eyes they may have regarded this Buddha statue as It''s the points, it''s such a huge goal, it also makes them excited.


    After this shot came, several more shots came, each shot on this huge Buddha statue, but it seemed to hit an iron plate, and every shot was just There was a loud noise, but no effect.


    But such intensive gunfire is a provocation to a Buddha statue. This Buddha is like a violent star, and they finally annoyed the violent star.


    The Buddha statue, which was still eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment and looked in the direction of those who shot.


    Immediately after that, I saw this Buddha statue, which was still making the gesture of putting his hands together. At this time, he had separated, and one of the hands was stretched out, and it was stretched in that direction.


    There is no doubt that this direction is the direction of those who fired earlier.


    This Buddha statue looks unusually irritable now, and its movements are much faster. After the "pop", it has come to the front of those people, and the huge pair of hands hit the ground.


    There were originally three people standing there, and there were trees and houses around them, and it was considered a place to be sheltered, and it was considered safer when the battle started.


    However, after the hand of the Buddha statue left the place, it was razed to the ground. The original buildings and trees no longer existed, and the hand of the Buddha statue was crushed under the ground.


    The three people who shot just now, of course, couldn''t escape bad luck and were killed under the palm of this Buddha statue.


    Of course, the luck of these three people will not be so good, they will be like Monkey King, but they are suppressed by the Buddha''s palm of the Tathagata Buddha. They have endured this palm, and they have died completely.


    The five people on Xuanye and Wang Zheng were all shocked when they saw it, because no one thought that this Buddha statue was even more **** and violent than the Guanyin statue just now.


    But if this Buddha statue is really the final goal, it''s so tough that it can be explained.


    But it is precisely because of this that Xuanye and Asi dare not take it lightly. Of course, Wang Zheng is not included.


    After seeing this Buddha statue, Wang Zheng''s only thought was to hurry up and destroy the Buddha statue. After the destruction, he completed the task and can go back.


    With a leap, Wang Zheng jumped onto the legs of this Buddha statue. The distance that Wang Zheng jumped was already very far from the ground, but he only jumped on the legs of the first Buddha statue, and you can see how huge this Buddha statue is.


    Even the eyes of this Buddha statue are bigger than any of them.


    After Wang Zheng jumped to the legs of this Buddha statue, he made persistent efforts and climbed up along the bumps on the body of this Buddha statue.


    After discovering Wang Zheng''s movement, the Buddha statue finally set his sights on Wang Zheng, and did not plan to solve some people like Xuanye Axi.


    When I saw the raised palm of the Buddha statue, I wanted to shoot it towards Wang Zheng, but the IQ of this Buddha statue is not covered. I only raised my palm at home, and then I remembered that if I took a palm, it wouldn¡¯t be true. Will you take pictures of yourself? He wouldn''t hurt himself for such a human being, even Wang Zheng is doing this now to make him self-harm.


    So the Buddha image didn''t do this in the end, but let go of the palms and sat there again with his hands folded.


    But no one would think that the Buddha statue gave up struggling and planned to let Wang Zheng attack him. But this was also a great opportunity. After seeing Wang Zheng climbing up, Xuanye and Asi didn''t receive an attack from this direction, so they thought they would do it like Wang Zheng.


    Because the guns in their hands are placed on this Buddha statue, it has no effect. They know that even if they are shooting now, they will not have any lethal power on this Buddha statue, and will only provoke anger. It was just a Buddha statue, so they wanted to see if there was any way like Wang Zheng did.


    Perhaps there is any fatal weakness in this Buddha statue?


    This time the Buddha statue seemed to have changed its temper. He sat there obediently, and let them climb up.


    Among them, Wang Zheng reached the waist and abdomen of this Buddha statue because he stood the earliest time and climbed the fastest.


    It was also at this time that the Buddha statue finally let everyone see his attempt. When Wang Zheng climbed to the waist and abdomen of this Buddha statue, the gaps in the big belly of the Buddha statue began to squirm, wanting to pinch. Live Wang Zheng.


    You must know that this Buddha statue is huge, and the eyes are already the size of a person, and the gaps in his belly are even more important. It is not a problem to clamp people.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t think of this Buddha statue, but he thought of such an attack method. Although this Buddha statue was a bronze statue, it was extremely flexible, and it was not slow at all when his belly squirmed. If Wang Zheng hadn''t dodged quickly, he would really be caught in those gaps.


    But after all, it only surprised Wang Zheng, but he didn''t call him any harm. After several climbs, Wang Zheng even took advantage of these gaps to climb to his chest.


    The few people behind Xuanye were still crawling upward, and from time to time they avoided the unexpected attack of this Buddha statue.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 861： Extinguish the Buddha

    However, the latter few people are not as lucky as Wang Zheng, or the skills of the latter few people are not as good as Wang Zheng, so the speed of climbing is much slower than Wang Zheng, even several times. He was almost stunned by the insidious trick of this Buddha statue.


    And when they climbed up with difficulty, Wang Zheng had already climbed onto the face of this Buddha statue at this time.


    This is simply pushing the nose to the face, no matter who is treated like this by others, it must be very angry or ashamed! For a Buddha statue, after discovering that Wang Zheng had gone through many difficulties and climbed onto his face, the Buddha statue glared.


    If he can breathe fire, I''m afraid he has already breathed out fire now, and it would be a pity that Wang Zheng burned to ashes. He can''t, but he has other life-saving skills.


    Just when Wang Zheng had crawled to his lips, this Buddha statue began to look hideous, and the mouth that was originally tightly closed opened magically, and the opening was not as big as it was. Take up his entire face.


    His actions like this can naturally affect Wang Zheng. Under his involvement, Wang Zheng was swallowed by it because his mouth was open!


    When the other people climbed up, they also kept paying attention to the movements of Wang Zheng, who was climbing the fastest. At this time, they all cried out in exclamation when they discovered that Wang Zheng had been swallowed.


    "How is this going?"


    "Does this Buddha statue still cannibalize people?"


    When they were worried about Wang Zheng''s safety, there was a voice in their hearts telling them that Wang Zheng couldn''t die so easily. How could Wang Zheng be so powerful, how could it be eliminated by such a move?


    But at this time, Wang Zheng, who was swallowed by the Buddha statue, showed an expression that was not panicking, but rather a look of leisure, because the result was already in his guess.


    In other words, he already knew that after she climbed onto the face of this Buddha statue, this Buddha statue would swallow him in, but he still did it because he also had his purpose.


    When everyone was panicking about it, Wang Zheng had entered the belly of this Buddha statue smoothly at this time. Of course, this Buddha statue was originally not a real person, just an alien creature, and naturally there is no human being. Those structures, there are no internal organs, and there is no other existence like blood. Some are empty inside, with copper and iron walls everywhere.


    I am afraid that if a person is really trapped here, he will not be able to get out at all. In the end, he will only be trapped here until there is nothing to eat, no drinks to drink, and finally death. That''s it.


    This is almost like a prison, but the reason why Wang Zheng came here is of course certain. Otherwise, how can he complete the task of protecting Kishimoto when he is trapped here for the rest of his life? He still has to go out and accumulate points to save Kishimoto.


    Wang Zheng remembered how this Buddha statue died in the original plot, and now he wants to imitate this way.


    After finally falling into his stomach and standing firmly, Wang Zheng took out his weapon. At this time, his weapon was still a knife, but Wang Zheng instantly transformed it into a gun when he took it out.


    Whether it is a gun or a knife, as long as it is produced by Big Black Ball, it is extremely lethal, especially when held in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands. Therefore, after Wang Zheng converted this knife into a gun, There is no fear at all that the lethality of this weapon will decline.


    This Buddha statue smiled triumphantly after swallowing Wang Zheng.


    No one can encourage him, and no one can act recklessly on his face. Wang Zheng is the best proof.


    But after it solved Wang Zheng, just when it wanted to focus on the humans who were still trying to climb up to offend him, they found that his stomach hurt. This kind of feeling is as if there are many holes in my stomach being smashed by others.


    Although the Buddha statue is only a bronze statue, as a creature, it also has pain. This pain has even made him forget to deal with Xuanye and the others.


    The Buddha statue also wanted to prevent this pain from spreading in his body, but he is not a doctor. He doesn''t know what happened to him. The only thing he knows is that she just swallowed Wang Zheng into his stomach. , Could it be that Wang Zheng is making trouble in his stomach?


    IQ is not low, it seems to have come to mind right away, but it is easy to swallow it, it is difficult if you want to spit out Wang Zheng, the key is whether Wang Zheng is willing to come out.


    Xuanye and the others were already prepared to deal with this Buddha statue, but they did not expect that the Buddha statue suddenly opened their eyes from them, as if they didn''t want to deal with them.


    Only Wang Zheng, who was in his stomach in this direction, knew what was going on.


    After Wang Zheng turned his weapon from a knife into a gun, he took a hundred guns and shot it at the belly of the Buddha statue. This kind of gun has a huge lethality. When it is held in Wang Zheng''s hand , The damage caused to this Buddha statue was even greater, and the original solid copper and iron walls of this Buddha statue suddenly produced many large holes.


    Even in some places, because of Wang Zheng''s many bursts of fire, they were about to touch the outside air.


    It was precisely because of this that this Buddha image showed a painful expression, but Wang Zheng did not stop, he was still shooting continuously, and finally this Buddha image broke apart from the inside.


    That''s right, although this Buddha image looks strong, its inside is more fragile than the outside. This is also the weakness of this Buddha image, so Wang Zheng wanted to let a Buddha image swallow himself in.


    Otherwise, Wang Zheng still doesn''t know how to get in. This Buddha statue doesn''t open his mouth, so he can''t get in.


    After the Buddha statue completely broke apart, Wang Zheng also appeared in front of Asi and the others.


    Assi and the others were surprised at first and couldn''t believe it. Later they showed joyful expressions. They knew that Wang Zheng would definitely not die so easily. Wang Zheng was the most powerful among them, how could he be defeated? What about the hands of this Buddha statue?


    But they didn''t even play any role this time.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 862： Well water does not offend river water

    Thinking of this, Kato and the others are also a little frustrated. In fact, they also know that the gap between them and Wang Zheng, but they did not expect it to be so big. When they were dealing with a Buddha statue together, they had not yet come into contact with this statue. Wang Zheng had already wiped out this Buddha statue.


    If this time when the Buddha statue was wiped out, there was no Wang Zheng, and only the three of them dealt with the Buddha statue, the outcome would be uncertain.


    "This time is the real completion of the task, right?" After seeing this direction, Kato was finally fragmented, and there was no possibility of resurrection. He sighed. This task is really hard.


    And the most important thing is to perform the mission this time. They originally formed a team of five people, but now one of the people in this team is dead.


    Of course this person is Kishimoto, but none of them said it. One reason is that Wang Zheng just killed three people because of this incident. It can be seen that Wang Zheng was concerned about this incident. It is difficult to accept, and secondly, this is also such a sad thing for their teammates, and they are not willing to mention it.


    So they all deliberately avoided this question, but in the bottom of their hearts, they all felt sorry for Kishimoto''s death.


    And after Kato said that, it was indeed as if he said it, and it didn''t take long for them to be sent back to that room by the **** ball.


    This time because of the last Buddha statue and the Guanyin statue, many of them died. Among the death tolls shown by the **** ball this time, as many as ten have entered that list.


    "She is our teammate, she can''t be lost in vain, we want to resurrect her." Seeing the head of Kishimoto appeared on the death list, Genno spoke after several people were silent.


    That¡¯s right, even if they only cooperated once in this mission and become a small team, but once they are one of the team members in everyone, if anyone dies, they should help that one. Resurrected.


    "I''ll be fine." Wang Zheng said immediately. He had planned to do this, and if others were to put together 100 points to resurrect Kishimoto, I don''t know how long it will take, because they accumulated points. The speed is far less than his.


    Several people were squinting because of Wang Zheng''s answer. However, thinking about it, you can understand that Wang Zheng cares about Kishimoto so much, how could he not want to resurrect Kishimoto?


    After displaying the list of deaths, they also began to announce the points they gained after performing the mission this time.


    Undoubtedly, after killing several grumpy stars, both Asi Genino and Kato scored 8 points, which is not a few points. And the reason why they can get such high points, even they just killed a grumpy star. Of course, this is because of these grumpy stars, every one of them in the task should not be underestimated.


    It is not easy to be able to kill one, and it is naturally difficult to obtain these eight points.


    Others were surprised after seeing the points they had gained, but after being surprised, they felt envy and hatred again.


    How can they not understand? Isn''t the reason why they can get points because of following Wang Zheng''s side? By Wang Zheng''s side, there is no need to worry about not getting points.


    After seeing the points they got, Lizi''s eyes became brighter. If she was helped by Wang Zheng, or even just followed Wang Zheng''s side, would she be able to earn 100 points soon?


    But when everyone saw that Kato, Xuanye, and Asi all got such high points and thought that Wang Zheng would get more points, they were all stunned when they saw the points that Wang Zheng got. .


    Wang Zheng turned out to have zero points, and the previous points also showed zero.


    In other words, the points that Wang Zheng got were actually cleared. In their opinion, they had never encountered it before, because in these tasks, they had never received points, so there was no point being cleared. Zero situation.


    But Wang Zheng now tells them that it is possible to clear the points to one thing, but what did Wang Zheng do to get the points cleared?


    Da Heiqiu also gave the answer in a timely manner. The following evaluation of Wang Zheng is: kill teammates and clear the points.


    Wang Zheng actually killed the person performing the task, and the others shuddered after seeing it. They all thought of Wang Zheng''s strength. Wang Zheng was so powerful. If he wanted to kill any of them, wouldn''t it be a simple matter?


    They thought of the few people who died. In the process of carrying out the mission this time, they died ten people, so many, and among these ten people, how many people were killed by Wang Zheng? They didn''t know what was the reason for killing Wang Zheng to kill those people, but they were most concerned about Wang Zheng killing people, or those who performed the same task.


    A few people even looked at Wang Zheng with hatred. There was fear and hatred. Of course, the fear was because they were afraid that Wang Zheng would kill them like some teammates before. It was sufficient. Of course, it was because Wang Zheng even had his own. All his teammates are killed, what else can such a person do in this world?


    Therefore, when many people look at things, they only look at the surface, as if they were dealing with Wang Zheng killing people. They only saw the people killed by Wang Zheng, but they didn¡¯t go deep into the king. Why did Zheng want to kill these people?


    Of course, Wang Zheng would not pay attention to this kind of gaze. He did not pay attention to these people. If these people could cause a little threat to him, he would still care about it. It seems that they are just ordinary humans, even if they have the weapons given to them by the **** ball.


    It can only be said that the well water does not offend the river water. As long as these people don¡¯t sin against him, he won¡¯t be able to find trouble to deal with these people, just like the people who had bald heads before. I didn¡¯t offend him because of the bald head, I wanted to get him. With Kishimoto''s points, how could he even think about killing them? It can only be said that these people are self-inflicted.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 863： Foster child purpose

    But in fact, at the end of this mission, Wang Zheng also made a small mistake. When he finally killed the Buddha statue, Wang Zheng could actually not kill him directly, but let Xuanye Assi do it with some people. In this way, they can get this part of the points. Otherwise, even if Wang Zheng killed this Buddha statue, after completing the task, he would kill his teammate in this task, so there is no Get any points.


    In this case, the points of this Buddha statue will be wasted.


    However, Wang Zheng was also a little impulsive at the time, because he thought about Kishimoto''s affairs and wanted to leave soon, so he didn''t think of this.


    However, Wang Zheng is already thinking about it. In the tasks after this, he might not be with some people like Xuanye Axi, because he has to get more points, and the speed will be faster. If you bring Asi, the speed will inevitably be slower.


    Because of his self-confidence, Wang Zheng is more willing to be a lone ranger. In this way, he doesn''t have any worries, and he doesn''t have to consider the safety of his teammates.


    Moreover, after Genno Kato performed this only task, he already had a certain amount of experience, and he would not be as flustered as when he first performed the task.


    Even now they have grown up to be alone. If they were to deal with those alien creatures alone, although it would be a bit harder, it would not be said to be an impossible task.


    This time, after all the points they got were announced, there is no doubt that Lizi did not get the points this time, even if she got two points with the help of those men last time, but this time they have to deal with it. Alien creatures are irritable stars, such a mission target, even if there are so many men helping her, it is impossible to kill her.


    It is precisely because of this that makes her even more determined to get points through Wang Zheng.


    The most important thing is that now Kishimoto is dead, and there are no women around Wang Zheng! Isn''t this exactly what he wants? In this case, no one would **** Wang Zheng with her. She wanted to seduce Wang Zheng with her hands.


    What''s more, she is the only woman in this room now. Doesn''t she look special like this? And she would be more popular among a bunch of men, which made her even more proud of not finding Bei.


    Just when everyone had read the points and sat on the ground or chatted or rested, the lining dropped the man beside her and ran to Wang Zheng''s side.


    Wang Zheng was originally in a state of being empty and didn''t think about anything, but it didn''t mean that someone was approaching him. She would not know that when the lizi walked towards him, he had noticed it, but just ignored That''s it.


    Wang Zheng was not interested in Lizi at all, because he knew that Lizi was close to him, Wang Zheng would not like such a person.


    But because Wang Zheng didn''t like it, it didn''t mean that Lizi would give up like this. Lizi hadn''t noticed this at all, or even if he was aware of it, Lizi would not pay attention.


    So Lizi walked straight up like this and stopped beside Wang Zheng.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng was in a daze, Lizi raised his hand and raised it in front of Wang Zheng, trying to draw Wang Zheng''s attention back.


    After being disturbed by the lizi, Wang Zheng indeed glanced at the lizi, and then asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    Of course something is going on. Will he come and get close to Wang Zheng if he is fine? And she came here with great confidence, thinking that she would definitely succeed this time, at least there was no obstacle beside the bed, Kishimoto.


    "Azheng, where is your home?" Rizi asked gently. Rizi didn''t know Wang Zheng''s full name. She knew this name because she heard Kishimoto called him.


    But this name seems too intimate, as if there is a relationship between them.


    "It''s far away." Wang Zheng replied casually. His home was not here. Even if he was teleported out of this room and returned to the real life here, he would still be a person without a home. Said to be people who have no home in this place.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be transported to Kishimoto''s home by the **** ball.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s answer, Lizi was stunned for a moment. It seemed that he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to answer this way, but Lizi immediately thought of it. Wang Zheng might be joking. No matter how far they are, there is a distance. At least they are still people from the same country. Where can they be?


    However, thinking that this was probably because Wang Zheng was unwilling to answer this question, so Lizi skipped this question "acceptably".


    "Can I invite you to visit my house?" She was shy when she said this, but this still couldn''t block the light of her eyes.


    What Lizi said to go to her house, of course, is to go to the home in real life, that is, every time after completing the task, the **** ball sends them to the place.


    When he heard this, Wang Zheng looked at Lizi with surprise, and he finally understood why those men would be willing to help Lizi, and even gave such precious points to Lizi. It turned out that this method was used. what!


    If in this room, they can''t do anything, and because they have only a short time to perform the task in the mission world, they have to complete the mission and cannot do other things, then, returning to the real world, It is the most convenient and the most time-consuming.


    No one knows what they want to do there, and even they can stay at home all night, and there are many things they can do.


    This is nothing more than a beauty trick, and Wang Zheng finally knows it. It turns out that this time Lizi came here to lure him and let him use it for her?


    But it was obvious that Wang Zheng would not pay attention to Lizi''s tactics. Not to mention that Wang Zheng had seen many women, and Lizi could only be regarded as plain. Besides, people like Lizi probably have done a lot of such things, even before they die, they often do such things.


    Such a woman, Wang Zheng said, he still can''t stand it.


    "No, it''s better for you to invite some men to your house." After Wang Zheng understood, he directly refused Lizi.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 864： Small farce

    Although Wang Zheng likes beautiful women, he doesn''t want beautiful women. He doesn''t look good. It can only be regarded as being pretty. Another reason is that morality is also very important. Otherwise, If you are with this woman, and this woman has a plot against him, if you get stabbed in the back by this woman, you don''t know what''s going on.


    Obviously, everything in the lining is unqualified. At present, he is not good-looking, and the best evaluation can only be regarded as delicate. The body may be regarded as good, but Wang Zheng has not seen a hot body. woman. Moreover, a woman like Lizi is not a good person at first sight, and Wang Zheng even looks down on it.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Lizi couldn''t hear it? This is what Wang Zheng refused, and her face turned black. She has been out for so long and has never met a man who refuses her. After all, there can be advantages. Who doesn''t want to take it?


    Today Wang Zheng is such a man, in other words, Wang Zheng''s vision is too high.


    There are not people who didn¡¯t follow them. After seeing Lizi walking towards Wang Zheng, many people paid attention to them. After seeing Wang Zheng rejecting Lizi so frankly, there were already some people. Laughed out loud.


    Of course, these people are the ones who can''t understand the lining, or rather, the people who can''t understand the behavior, and Asi is obviously such a person.


    Because Asi is not too old, he is a person with a sense of righteousness, so naturally he will not like someone to exchange points for points through this equivalent of cheating, although this kind of behavior is not prevented by the **** ball. But after all, it is a despised behavior.


    This is like a special occupation in real life, using his body in exchange for money, and Rizi is now in the mission world, which is equivalent to using his body in exchange for points.


    And everyone has the strength to accomplish what they want to accomplish, so why do they want to use such dirty means to take shortcuts?


    "Sneer!" Assi''s despised voice was not so small that even the entire room could hear it, and naturally it could not escape Linzi''s ears.


    Before, Lizi had already seen that Assi was great. This is because Assi lived in this room for so long, performed so many missions without dying, and even got so many points. It can be seen that even before that, Rizi thought about using Asi.


    Although Assi looks very young, even underage, Lizi doesn''t care. Wouldn''t it be enough to get her points?


    And this person was her first point of failure. She didn''t expect that Assi would ignore her completely. Don''t say that I agreed to her, and didn''t even say the words of refusal. It was as if what Lizi said was the wind in my ears.


    At that time, Lizi was very arrogant. After seeing that Asi had ignored her, she naturally stopped entanglement, but chose to find other men, the people who are now with her.


    "After all, this is not a way for you, you still have to rely on your own strength!" Although Kato doesn''t like Lizi, he still persuades with earnest words.


    Kato is a kind person, and naturally hopes that everyone will live a better life, and he also knows that if Rizi continues like this, the man around her will not be a dependency after all. It is impossible for her to reach 100 points. To reach 100% resurrection, she can only rely on her own ability.


    Otherwise, the strength is too weak, she just didn''t know how she died during the mission.


    Kato''s original intention was for the sake of Rizi''s good, but Rizi didn''t appreciate her, but instead felt that Rizi was mocking her.


    "What qualifications do you have to talk to me? You **** only rely on A Zheng''s ability to get a chance. If you don''t have A Zheng, you are nothing!" Lizi curled his lips and said disdainfully.


    "Why are we borers? Although Wang Zheng is very powerful, we are also helpful!" If Xuanye didn''t want to intervene in this matter before, and thought it was just a trivial matter, Li Zi said that. Provoked Xuanye''s reaction.


    Indeed, although Wang Zheng is very powerful, but when they get those points, they also have their own contributions, not standing by the side for nothing.


    "Hey, only you? I don''t believe it. You are already very good if you don''t hold back Ah Zheng." But anyway, Rizi''s impression of these people is already deeply ingrained. In her opinion, Kato and the others get points. Just relying on Wang Zheng! Moreover, there is no return to Wang Zheng.


    Where is she like? If Wang Zheng helped her get some points, she would definitely pay back Wang Zheng, and it would be quite rewarding!


    This is also one of Lizi''s most proud of. In this room, she is the only woman, which makes her feel very proud.


    Just when Lizi was still thinking about what to say to show off, Wang Zheng spoke. Wang Zheng only said a word, but it seemed like a slap on her face!


    "They are indeed much better than you." This is simply acknowledging the correctness of what Xuanye said just now.


    "If you want to live, you must strengthen yourself as they say, otherwise you don¡¯t know how to die, or you can tame your men and let them help you. He got one hundred points smoothly." Wang Zheng stood up while saying this, but walked in another direction.


    After walking a few steps, Wang Zheng stopped and sat down in that place. What he meant was that he wanted to stay away from the lining.


    Linzi''s face hurts even more from such a movement.


    However, Lizi dared not say anything. Wang Zheng''s doing this now is a provocation to her, but what can she do? After all, she is just a woman attached to a man.


    It was like a small farce, and it ended with Wang Zheng getting away from this woman.


    And not long after that, they were teleported out of this room by the **** ball, because after completing this task, it is now time for them to rest, and they will be teleported back to their home.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 865： New member

    What Wang Zheng didn''t expect was that this time he was actually sent back to Kishimoto''s home by the **** ball. The reason why Wang Zheng was surprised is that Kishimoto is now dead, and Wang Zhengjiao will be transported to your home before, just because of the principle of proximity, and now Kishimoto is not there, he should not be out of the question go?


    But even if Wang Zheng is sent here now, what Wang Zheng has is nothing but nostalgia for Kishimoto, as well as self-blame for not protecting Kishimoto.


    There should have been Kishimoto in this house, but this time only he was teleported back.


    "Don''t worry, I will resurrect you in no time!" Wang Zheng said firmly looking at an empty house.


    Without Kishimoto in this house, Wang Zheng had nothing to do, so he fell asleep without paying attention to anything.


    In this way, time passed quickly, it seemed that it was only the time for Wang Zheng to sleep, and he was transported back to that room again.


    Wang Zheng didn''t feel a pity because time passed so fast. On the contrary, he felt very excited to be able to perform the task again so quickly and even wanted to spend all his time in the task. Because he wanted to get points faster, after he got the points, he could resurrect Kishimoto.


    Not surprisingly, this time after they were teleported back to the room, some newcomers appeared in this room.


    However, the newcomer who appeared this time not only made men feel unusual, even Lizi felt that his position had been challenged.


    Because this time three people came, and one of them was a woman, and this woman was so impatient that she could even step into the ranks of big beauties.


    Compared with Lizi, this woman is simply too beautiful, and Lizi is just an ordinary woman. How can this not make Lizi feel crisis? If this is the case, not only will she be the only woman here, but there will also be a more beautiful woman here.


    In this case, wouldn''t those men take her seriously? Suddenly Lizi looked at this woman with jealousy and even hatred.


    "Am I not dead?" After this woman came here, she looked around and found that there were many people sitting here, and asked in surprise.


    Just such a sentence made all the men present to look at her, because the voice was so beautiful. Moreover, you can hear from the voice, this is a gentle woman.


    And the most important thing is that they think this person is familiar, as if they have seen it somewhere. It''s just that the woman''s face is blocked by the hair now, and they can''t see clearly, so they can''t recognize it.


    However, some of them had good eyesight, or were familiar with a woman, and quickly recognized this woman, "Are you... Are you Delia?" The person said with surprise.


    Delia? When the others heard it, they suddenly realized that it turned out to be Delia, no wonder they would feel so familiar even if they just saw her profile.


    Wang Zheng looked at the surprised expressions of these people curiously. Who is this Delia? Why do they show such an expression? Wang Zheng knew that this must not only be because this woman is good-looking, but because Delia is still a celebrity.


    Wang Zheng, of course, doesn¡¯t know what celebrity is in this world. He originally came to this room directly after crossing this mission. He didn¡¯t understand the real life of this world at all. Anybody. Even this famous celebrity in the world is no exception.


    "Miss Delia, can you sign me?" Some people rushed to Delia''s face and wanted Delia to sign him, but they came to Delia''s. Only after the front did I remember, where are paper and pens here? It is impossible to sign.


    Originally, many people rushed in front of Delia, wanting to get Delia to sign her name, but after realizing this, they finally gave up.


    "Miss Delia, I really like your movie, "Ola''s Redemption"! It''s really beautiful!" Some people said excitedly, he just wanted to share his experience with Delia.


    After hearing the conversations of these people, Wang Zheng finally knew who this Delia was? Looking at their conversation, it seemed that there was only Delia, a star or a movie star.


    I didn''t expect to see someone walking with me in this world.


    Wang Zheng looked at this woman who had been surrounded by those people with great interest. This woman is really exquisite. Even though there are all kinds of beauties in the entertainment industry, this woman is simply a woman among so many beauties. It won''t appear to be non-existent, because her face alone is better than many beauties.


    Not to mention her perfect figure, she is absolutely flawless.


    "Thank you for your compliments, but can you tell me where exactly is this place?" When she heard the people around her admiring the movies she had shot, Delia smiled and said softly.


    This is of course possible. After hearing Delia say this, some men couldn''t wait to tell Delia all the information they knew about here.


    Of course, with the enthusiasm and help of these people, Delia also quickly understood this place, and showed a face of sudden realization.


    "Then please advise, let''s fight together in the future, and strive to return to the real world soon!" After knowing that I am dead, and I have to accumulate 100 points in these tasks to be resurrected, return After being in the real world, Delia was not depressed, but instead spoke full of fighting spirit.


    Although Delia was also very gentle at this time, she could feel that full of ambition.


    It is in sharp contrast with the lining on the edge of the corner.


    Because the two newcomers who were teleported were two men, after being teleported here, although they were very curious about this place, they also learned about it through the explanations that those men gave Delia.


    The two men didn''t look like outstanding people either, so they didn''t talk about their looks. Even after they came here, they didn''t have any mood swings, as if they had accepted death.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 866： Explosion star

    Wang Zheng didn''t know if these three newcomers would die in the first mission. After all, in the last mission, two of the three newcomers had already died, and now only one was left in this room.


    After they were teleported back to this room, they wouldn''t stay here for too long. Therefore, after the three newcomers were almost familiar with this place, the **** ball dispatched another mission.


    When they saw the mission objective displayed on the **** ball, even as men, many people were shocked, because this mission objective was so ugly.


    It was more worrying than any mission goal they had seen before, and even this was already the ugliest creature they had ever seen.


    Even if the head of the mission target shown by the **** ball is very vague, they can still see clearly. There are many bumps on the head of this alien creature, which seems to be corroded by something. same. A pair of eyes are extraordinarily large, and they already occupy one-third of his face. Moreover, his lips seemed to have been cut apart, separated section by section, which looked very disgusting.


    The others shuddered after seeing it. It was really disgusting that this alien creature was a bit unacceptable to them. If they waited for a mission and saw this alien creature, they wouldn¡¯t Know if I will spit it out.


    This kind of alien creatures are called explosive star people. They have the same character as the previous grumpy star people. They are very hot, but they don''t like quietness. They like to go to some lively places. As for hobbies, you can tell from his name that these explosive stars actually like to play bombs!


    After displaying the information of the mission objective, they were teleported out and arrived at the mission location.


    This time they were transported to a park. This park looked quite big, with trees and flowers planted everywhere, and there were some entertainment facilities in some places.


    If it is daytime, then this park will definitely be very lively, there are a lot of people playing here, but it is already late at night, there is not even one person here.


    "Let''s spread the action!" Xuanye said after teleporting to the mission location.


    Xuanye made this decision, of course, because he was hit by Lizi. Lizi said before that the reason why some of them can get points is based on Wang Zheng. Without Wang Zheng, what would they do? neither. They are just borers.


    How can Xuanye stand this? He wants to prove himself, and if he wants to prove himself, the best thing is to leave Wang Zheng''s side, act on his own, get points to prove it to Lizi, and prove that he can''t only rely on other people.


    Isn''t it the same idea for others, so after hearing Xuanye''s words, they nodded in agreement.


    "Then you be careful. If there is any danger, come and find me." Wang Zheng nodded and said, in fact, Wang Zheng also wants to act alone. This has been decided before, but I didn''t expect it to be needed now. He came to speak, and Xuanye said it directly, which was exactly what he wanted.


    "Okay, you don''t need to follow me anymore, I just act on my own. Everyone hurry up and hunt those alien creatures to get points!" When Wang Zheng bid farewell to Xuanye and turned to leave, he heard standing Dalia said not far away.


    Unexpectedly, he was still a person thinking of his own independence. Wang Zheng smiled after hearing this and turned and left.


    In fact, the mission objective this time seems to be quite fragile, because such alien creatures are small, and there is no external thing that can protect their safety. Their biggest role is that their lethality is high enough, because they use It is a bomb. After a bomb is thrown, it can cause great damage to people.


    It can only be said that there are advantages and disadvantages. They can''t protect themselves, but they can hurt others.


    Wang Zheng thought that among the information of the explosive star man displayed by the **** ball, the explosive star man liked to go to some lively places, but now such information seemed to be useless.


    Because it''s at night, it''s not like there are so many people coming to this park during the day. It will be so lively. Now that there is no personal shadow, where can the exploding stars find a lively place?


    Not to mention that the explosive star could not be found, even Wang Zheng could not be found. After Wang Zheng left the initial teleportation site, he could only walk aimlessly in this park.


    This park is still peaceful now, and the surrounding trees, flowers and grass have not been destroyed. It seems that these explosive stars have not yet started to move.


    But now if these explosive star people don''t act, Wang Zheng can''t find them, and he doesn''t know how to get the points from them.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng still didn''t see these mission targets after walking around here for a few laps, let alone exploding stars, he just couldn''t even see the bombs.


    Just when Wang Zheng thought that this time they were just sending an error to another mission location, and there were no exploding stars here, he heard a sudden sound not far away.


    This sound was not made by an alien creature. On the contrary, the sound was known to be a human being, and it was very likely that it was one of their missions.


    It''s why a person screamed, and the reason can be imagined. Wang Zheng guessed that it might be because this person has already met their mission goal this time and exploded the star!


    Maybe some people avoid these alien creatures like snakes and scorpions, but Wang Zheng is not like that. After hearing this sound, Wang Zheng immediately ran in the direction of the sound.


    Finally found an explosion star, Wang Zheng would not let it go.


    Wang Zheng''s speed was fast enough, and soon he came to that place, and now that place is not even a little closer now, you can smell the **** smell in the air and the smell of explosives.


    A person was lying on the ground, **** and bloody, and had been blown to death, and not far from this person stood a tall person as tall as a child.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 867： The explosive star man

    If it hadn''t been because Wang Zheng had already guessed this person, it was an explosion star person, I am afraid that when he saw such a short person, he would have misunderstood that he was a child.


    However, he was indeed like a child. After blasting this person to death, this explosive star was extremely excited.


    "It''s dead, wow, it''s good!" Even if it was some distance away, Wang Zheng could still hear the excitement of this exploding star.


    It is simply the nature of a child, but if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one would believe that his toys turned out to be living humans, and what he wanted to play was to blow up these humans.


    However, alien creatures can never be measured by human standards. Perhaps cruel things in the eyes of humans are fun in their eyes. Similarly, they also possess special skills that humans cannot possess. This is the same for this explosive star man. It possesses a super-destructive bomb.


    Almost after seeing this explosive star, Wang Zheng already understood the information of such an explosive star, not only from the **** ball, but this individual explosive star is very lethal, but But as fragile as a child, the main problem is to solve the problem, the fastest way is to kill him directly.


    In this case, no matter how powerful his bomb is, it will never be thrown out.


    "Hehehe, here''s another one!" After Wang Zheng discovered the explosive star man, the explosive star man also discovered Wang Zheng''s arrival.


    "When I blow them up to death, I will come to play with you!" But even if Wang Zheng was discovered, the Booming Star didn''t seem to plan to deal with Wang Zheng at this time.


    After hearing what the explosive star said, Wang Zheng discovered that there were still two people not far away. These two people were probably scared by the lethality of the explosive star, and they were now hiding in a small bush shivering.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Zheng couldn''t find them anymore, but that didn''t mean that the profound field who had been staying here all the time, staring at them, didn''t know that they were here.


    The Booming Star had already discovered them, and was planning to deal with them both at this time.


    Wang Zheng was speechless when he saw it. What use is they hiding here? The explosion stars have already discovered them, and if they continue to stay here, they will only be killed by the explosion stars.


    If they don''t have this strength to deal with the explosive star people, it would be better to run faster now.


    And when he heard the words of the explosive star man just now, Wang Zheng already knew that the explosive star man was planning to attack the two men.


    I''m afraid that if the Blast Star Man is killed by these two people, these two people who are helpless to fight back will be blown up to the point that there is no scum left.


    "Run!" Wang Zheng said loudly to the two men, trying to make them a little bit more enlightened. Wang Zheng couldn''t save them either. This was a self-help. The exploding star man threw the bomb over. Could Wang Zheng still be able to stop it? They can only escape by themselves.


    "Hehehe, it''s late!" But the explosive star said with a smile.


    At this time, a small ball had been thrown out of the explosive star man''s hand, and the direction was exactly those two men.


    The two people were scared just now, so scared to hide here, they didn''t dare to move. After seeing this small ball being thrown over, they didn''t react at all, or even if they knew it. A round ball may be lethal, but they dare not move.


    Therefore, the sentence Wang Zheng said is useless at all.


    After the ball touched the ground, it made a huge noise, but Wang Zheng couldn''t see clearly the current situation of the two people because of the dust caused by the explosion that occurred after the ball touched the ground.


    However, there is no need to guess anymore. After the smoke has dispersed, it will be like before, in addition to the strong smell of blood, there is also the smell of gunpowder smoke.


    And the two people who were hiding there just now, trying to escape the attack of the explosive star, are now lying on the ground just like the people before.


    It is worth noting that Wang Zheng threw the ball on the ground in this exploding star. After the explosion, he felt it. Although the scope of the explosion was around the two people, it was on his side. That kind of fluctuation can still be felt.


    Although this kind of fluctuation can cause no harm to Wang Zheng, it can prove that the bomb thrown by this explosive star is really too powerful. Wang Zheng had already stood far enough, but even at such a distance, the fluctuations caused by this bomb could be transmitted to him.


    Looking at the three dead people, Wang Zheng also understood that even if he wanted three people, there was nothing he could do. Just now when the exploding star man threw a bomb, Wang Zheng had no ability to save these two people. Because even if Wang Zheng was fast enough, he would bring these two people out before the bomb exploded.


    But time was not enough for him to bring these two people to the range that the bomb could not touch. The range of the bomb explosion was too large.


    "Okay, okay! Two more killed!" After the smoke dissipated, the Exploding Star also saw the situation in the place where the two people were originally hiding, and immediately he was as happy as a child again. Up.


    This happy tone seemed to be that it was not two people that he killed now, but only two steamed buns.


    Such alien creatures are really terrifying. Wang Zheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with this exploding star. This extremely lethal alien creature is still a bit faster, and the solution is good.


    And although the lethality is huge, he is exceptionally fragile, and it is not difficult to kill this explosive star.


    "Now it''s your turn!" When Wang Zheng decided to kill this explosive star man now, the explosive star man also put the target on Wang Zheng''s body, and saw the explosive star man holding a small Orb, take a closer look, isn''t it the bomb he threw at the two people just now?


    It seems that this explosive star is planning to repeat the same trick and continue to use a small ball with great lethality to kill people!


    However, no matter how great the lethality of this kind of small ball is, it cannot kill people every time. Ah, just like this time, the explosive star man set the target on Wang Zheng, which is obviously Wrong calculation.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 868： Encounter Delia

    At this time, the explosive star had already threw the small ball towards Wang Zheng, and when he threw it over, even his face was filled with excitement that could not be concealed. Just like killing the two people before, the exploding star man at this time is also looking forward to the effect after his small ball explodes.


    Looking at the small ball that was getting closer and closer to him, Wang Zheng immediately dodges and leaves. Through the observations just now, he has discovered that the small ball thrown by the explosive star is actually touching. It will explode only when the ground is hard.


    It is precisely because of this that when Wang Zheng saw the small ball being thrown over, he could not take something to block it. Otherwise, wait for something to block the small ball. It is equivalent to touching this small ball with a hard object, and this small ball is bound to explode.


    By then, I''m afraid it will be too late to dodge.


    So, of course, the best way is to leave this small ball before it touches the ground and has not exploded. In this way, when this small ball explodes, it won''t affect him.


    Moreover, when escaping, Wang Zheng was not looking for a direction indiscriminately, he rushed towards the direction of the explosion star with a clear purpose.


    The Booming Star was staring at the small ball intently at this time, hoping that the small ball could kill Wang Zheng! However, he saw that Wang Zheng had left quickly! Such a speed made Booming Stars unbelievable.


    But in this case, wouldn''t that little black ball be useless? After he exploded, Wang Zheng was not there at all, and it was impossible to cause any harm to Wang Zheng.


    This is not what the explosive star people want to see, so after seeing this little black ball, Wang Zheng will definitely not be hurt, he is ready to take out another little black ball to hit Wang Zheng.


    But where is Wang Zheng now? After exploding the small sphere where the starman was, he looked around. This look immediately made him sweat. Wang Zheng is only one arm away from him, and soon Wang Zheng will Reach him.


    At this time, of course, you can¡¯t use the little black ball to kill Wang Zheng, otherwise, waiting for the little black ball to hit the ground will not only kill Wang Zheng, but also himself!


    However, after the bomb is gone, the exploding starman has no lethality at all. If he was a tiger before and anyone can bully him when he saw it, then now that Wang Zheng is close to him, he is also Ren Mysterious field of mermaid meat.


    After Wang Zheng came to the front of the explosive star, he almost killed the explosive star in seconds! After taking out the lightsaber, with a horizontal hand, he drew a blood mark on the neck of the explosion star.


    The explosive star who was still expecting that the bomb on Wang Zheng could kill Wang Zheng has now been killed by Wang Zheng. I am afraid that what he was looking forward to will never happen.


    After Wang Zheng solved the explosive star, he gained confidence! Although the lethality of these exploding stars seems to be great, it is very simple to solve them. It only takes a single knife. Even these exploding stars are as fragile as humans, and they are not as fragile as Tanaka stars before The thick skin of the stars.


    After killing this exploding star, the place was calm again, but the smell of gunpowder still existed here, as well as the bodies of the three people who died, all of which prove that something happened here just now. Battle.


    However, Wang Zheng did not continue to stay here. The explosive star people that existed here have been killed, and it doesn''t make any sense to stay here, and it is so quiet now that it is not a suitable place for the existence of explosive star people.


    Wang Zheng understood that the reason why the explosive star people are here now is only because there are three people here, so the explosive star people will appear and kill these three people.


    Although the three of them are few, but in such a quiet night, the place where the three of them are can be called a lively place.


    After thinking of this, Wang Zheng wanted to walk towards some places with a little more people, and the number of people naturally did not mean dozens or hundreds of people. They are so few here now, two or three people. It''s too much to get together.


    Moreover, they usually perform tasks with three, four or five people in a team, so there will be a lot of lively places, as long as they are there, it is lively!


    "Miss Delia, I''ll save you!" After a few steps, Wang Zheng heard a voice not far away. It seemed that this was another place where an explosion star appeared.


    This kind of opportunity is not too small for Wang Zheng. After hearing the sound, he immediately ran towards that place.


    As he ran over, the voice on the other side was continuously transmitted.


    "No, you go, don''t worry about me!" I only heard a woman''s voice say this, I have heard this voice before! Now that Wang Zheng was heard again, it was naturally recognizable, and the person speaking was Delia.


    It seemed that Delia was in danger.


    But when she was in danger, Delia was thinking about letting the people who stayed with her escape faster, rather than letting these people protect her. You must know that if the chicken encounters the same situation during the mission, he will definitely do it.


    It can also be seen that Delia and Chicks are different.


    After Wang Zheng knew that Delia was in danger, he was naturally thinking of ways to save Delia. Although she was not familiar with Delia, she had only met once, and was not even a friend, but, as a teammate, Wang Zheng was unwilling to watch her die.


    The death of the three people before Wang Zheng was powerless, because they were too close to death, Wang Zheng had no chance to save them, but now, it is possible that Delia still has a chance to save it.


    Just a few days ago, Delia¡¯s voice, and after Wang Zheng approached that direction, he saw several of them.


    There is an explosive star here, and the explosive star man staying with three men. Now these four people are intact. It seems that they have just met the explosive star man, and the explosive star man has not done anything with them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 869： Go together

    Because I just fought against one of the explosive stars, Wang Zheng has already learned a little bit about this kind of explosive stars. When the explosive stars kill people, they also have a child''s mind. They like to say a few more words, naturally they are not so fast Killed these four people.


    Otherwise, after Wang Zheng heard Dalia''s voice just now, he didn''t need to come over, these people would have been killed.


    "No need to grab, no need to grab, you are all going to die, it''s just the difference between who dies first and who dies later." The explosive star people are also thinking about killing Delia and the others, just as Wang Zheng thought. Still talking.


    However, if the explosive star people wanted to kill a few of them, Wang Zheng would not give them this opportunity. Now that the explosive star people have not thrown the bomb out, naturally they will not have any lethality, just standing and talking. If so, the explosive star is even dangerous.


    Others didn''t know, they only thought that the explosive star man was very powerful and would have to die if he approached him, but Wang Zheng knew that the explosive star man was very fragile.


    Just when the Booming Star was still thinking about laughing and saying a few words, he suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing around him. And this kind of wind is not natural wind at all, as if it was driven by someone.


    However, they have always been invincible. The Booming Stars didn¡¯t realize this at all, and didn¡¯t know that the danger was approaching him. They still thought, to say a few words with them who are about to die, to show it. My own is great.


    "If I..." The explosive star man just said half a word, but stopped abruptly.


    Because Wang Zheng had already approached him quickly, and he ended his life without any protection.


    If the explosion star was facing Delia just now, they did not notice Wang Zheng who was approaching him behind, then Delia, who was standing opposite the explosion star, could see clearly, although Wang Zheng Zheng''s speed is very fast, but a shadow can still be seen clearly.


    That''s how they watched Wang Zheng approaching the explosive star, and even raised the knife with a stab, killing the explosive star.


    Is the explosive star so vulnerable? After they saw it, they felt incredible.


    "How did you kill him? Isn''t he very powerful?" a man standing next to Delia asked curiously.


    At this time, several of them had already recovered their peace, but they still looked at Wang Zheng with curious eyes. Although they were really scared when facing the explosion star people just now, they even thought of death, but Wang The appearance of Zheng, and also successfully solved the explosive star person, let them bring more curiosity, and also have the determination to defeat the explosive star person like Wang Zheng.


    "As long as you are fast enough to kill the exploding star before throwing the bomb, they simply can''t resist your knife, or you can give them a shot while they are not taking action. The bullet is good." Wang Zheng shrugged and said indifferently.


    In Wang Zheng''s view, it was too easy to kill the explosive star, and there was no skill.


    After hearing this, several people suddenly realized that when they saw Wang Zheng killing the explosive star man just now, they indeed saw Wang Zheng''s speed very fast, and they did not even let the explosive star man notice.


    Maybe they can kill the explosive stars in this way later? Wang Zheng killed the Bombing Star in such a simple way, and then said the way to kill him, which really inspired their fighting spirit.


    "Then let''s go find an explosion star man and try it!" After knowing that the explosion star man is so easy to solve, and after thinking of solving the explosion star man, you can get points. Some people can''t help it, thinking about it. Deal with them a little bit.


    "okay!"


    "I''ll go too." As soon as this person said, everyone should naturally be with him, and the three men decided to find an explosive star to try.


    But Delia did not speak.


    "Miss Delia, do you want to go with us?" one of the men who wanted to deal with the explosion star invited.


    "Yeah, if we get the points then, we will split equally, and there will always be one for each person." Another person is also looking forward to saying, not to mention that Delia, as such a famous movie star, is everyone. I want to become teammates with her and fight side by side.


    "I don''t want it anymore. I was injured a while ago. Now it is not convenient to move. You don''t have to worry about me." Delia shook her head, but refused.


    "Injured? Where? Is it serious?" These men were naturally anxious after hearing this.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that I twisted my ankle just now, it''s not very serious, it''s just that it''s not easy to move." Deliya smiled and comforted.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he looked at Delia''s ankle, but naturally she couldn''t see anything, because Delia''s combat uniform had already blocked her ankle.


    "Well then, wait a minute after we solve the explosion star people and come back to look for you!" Thinking of Delia, it is not convenient to move now, and it is really not good to follow them. They will have to deal with the explosion stars later. , If Delia had trouble with her mobility, they might not be able to protect Delia, so they could only agree.


    After seeing the three men leave, Delia looked at Wang Zheng.


    "Don''t you want to leave too?" Delia asked. Logically speaking, she said that she is inconvenient to move now. Shouldn''t Wang Zheng also leave here to kill those explosive stars and get points Yet?


    "I''ll take you with you, otherwise, if you are discovered by the explosive star, you will probably not be able to escape." Wang Zheng explained.


    "You just added a burden with me. It''s better to hunt down the explosive star yourself and get points. You are so powerful, you can definitely get a lot of points in this mission." Delia lowered her head slightly. , Said a little helplessly.


    "Bring you, I can also get points, and I can protect you." Wang Zheng is very confident about this.


    "Let''s go, otherwise you are too dangerous here, I don''t rest assured." Wang Zheng once again persuaded, this time he directly took Delia''s hand and led her away.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 870： Princess Hug Delia

    Delia, who was still thinking of rejecting, did not speak any more after Wang Zheng took her hand, but followed Wang Zheng''s side.


    Taking into account that Delia still has injuries on her feet, Wang Zheng is already walking slowly, not as fast as he did at the beginning to find the explosive star.


    Delia was naturally aware of Wang Zheng''s thoughtfulness, and it was precisely because she was aware of it, so she didn''t even know why Wang Zheng was so good to her.


    Because Delia can feel that Wang Zheng''s attitude towards her is different from those of other fans, which is like the difference between a fan and a passerby.


    It can be said that fans are fanatical when they see her, and even want to stay with her all the time, but after seeing her, Wang Zheng did not say that he liked her other than helping her, or It is a word of praise to her. Even when Wang Zheng treated her, his attitude was very peaceful, as if he were treating a friend he knew.


    Because of her habit all the time, Delia''s attitude towards fans is very friendly, but this does not mean that she likes every fan. This is just a superficial phenomenon. It can be said that apart from liking her, these fans feel that these fans are no different from others.


    But it was the first time that Wang Zheng met here surprised her.


    "Do you know where there will be an explosion star?" Delia said quietly while looking at the quiet surroundings.


    "I don''t know, but the Booming Stars like places that are lively. Maybe we two can be considered lively together. Maybe he will come and find us by himself." Wang Zheng did not deliberately lower his voice, but used normal Said the volume.


    "So in fact, we two can say something to attract his attention when we are walking." Wang Zheng said after thinking about it. The two of them are walking together now, although Delia still has injuries on her leg. But in fact it is still a favorable situation.


    At least when Wang Zheng walked alone, the Booming Star would not deliberately approach him, because he walked alone is not really lively, but if Delia was added, it would be different.


    "Is that so..." Delia muttered to herself.


    So after they met for the second time, they just said a few words casually from the beginning, and they became nothing to talk about. Wang Zheng also learned a lot from the dialogue with Delia.


    For example, Delia is not like those stars, who usually destroy herself because of depression. Delia was involved in a car accident and died when she went to the studio.


    This can be considered an accident, and it just proves that Delia is not the one who admits failure because of a little setback, and will not easily choose to die. Even after coming to this mission world, Delia Ya is still thinking about getting points and returning to the real world.


    And even if Delia didn''t say it directly, Wang Zheng could also understand from the process of dialogue with him that Delia was a very hot person in the real world.


    It can even be described as a household name. Both men and women are very fond of her, not only because of her beautiful appearance, but also because of her beautiful personality.


    And after they talked for so long, it is impossible for an explosion star to not appear. After they chat for a while, an explosion star finally appeared.


    This explosive star is a bit bigger than the one Wang Zheng met before. If the previous explosive star was a five or six-year-old child, then the one they met now was a twelve or three-year-old child. .


    Perhaps a bigger explosive star would be a bit more powerful. After thinking of this, Wang Zheng blocked Delia behind him.


    "Huh? Are there only two of you? I thought there were a lot of people when I saw it so lively here. I didn''t expect that there would be only two." The Boom Star was surprised when he saw that there were only two of them, but this Then he said: "Two people are just two people, anyway."


    What the explosive star people are saying now is as if they are now confident enough to kill Wang Zheng and Dalia.


    It¡¯s just something that Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think of. Although this explosion star man was like the previous explosion stars, he came here and said a few words before killing them, but the explosion star man actually said a word and thought It''s time to do it.


    I saw the explosive star man took out a small ball from the bag. The ball actually looked a little bigger than the previous explosive star man. Although the difference is not very big, it is just the size. Big, so a little bit is enough to attract Wang Zheng''s attention.


    And now, after the explosive star man took out the ball, he thought of throwing it at Wang Zheng and the others, and didn''t want to say any more nonsense.


    In such a situation, Wang Zheng must have avoided hurriedly, so he wouldn''t be so stupid to wait here for the explosion star''s ball to be thrown beside him.


    And now Delia is still by his side, Wang Zheng has just promised that he will protect Delia, and of course there can be no accidents now.


    It''s just that now Delia''s ankle has been injured. I am afraid that if she wants to sleep and want to take Delia to escape, it will be too late. Delia''s physical strength and speed are not enough to support her to leave the range of this bomb.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng picked up Delia and ran away without any discussion. There really is no time for discussion now. By the time he finishes speaking, I am afraid that the bomb has been thrown in front of them.


    So Delia was caught off guard, and she was hugged by Princess Wang Zheng.


    After Delia exclaimed, she found that she had left the place just now in an instant, and she was already a long distance away from that place.


    It was almost as if it would flash, Delia couldn''t even believe what she had just experienced. However, after thinking about Wang Zheng''s strength, everything has been explained. Wang Zheng is so powerful, I am afraid if it is used like this It¡¯s not difficult to leave the place just now quickly, right?


    When thinking of this, Delia also admired Wang Zheng more and more. It seems that Wang Zheng said just now to protect her, not just empty words. Since Wang Zheng has said it, she can definitely do it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 871： Be tracked!

    That is, the moment Wang Zheng picked up Delia, the ball had already touched the ground, and immediately exploded after hitting a hard object, but at this time, Wang Zheng was already a long way from the ball. When the ball exploded, Wang Zheng was no longer in the vicinity of the ball.


    Therefore, it is impossible for that ball to cause any harm to Wang Zheng and the others. In addition, Wang Zheng saw that this ball was a little bigger, and was afraid that the damage of this ball would be greater than before. , And ran away deliberately.


    It was also because of this that when the ball exploded, Wang Zheng and the others didn''t even make any movement.


    "Ah! How is it possible? How could the speed of this human being be so fast?" The Exploding Star was still in control, and felt that if he smashed this ball over, he would definitely be able to blow up Wang Zheng and Delia, the two of them were bloody. Yes, but I didn''t expect that the sphere exploded, but it had no effect.


    Wang Zheng and the others had already stood far away, watching this explosion happen.


    The unbelieving explosive star man, of course, took out a ball again, and was about to throw it towards Wang Zheng. He did throw it, but when the ball exploded, Wang Zheng once again The ground dodges.


    And this time she was also holding Delia, even if she was holding a person, Wang Zheng''s speed did not slow down at all.


    His orb was avoided again, and the explosive star person also didn''t believe it at first, but later became a little jealous of Wang Zheng.


    "What a great human..." The explosive star man murmured to himself, but this does not mean that the explosive star man gave up like this. When I met the human explosive star man here, I naturally wanted to kill them all. , This time is no exception, even if Wang Zheng is no matter how good it is? The devil is one foot high, the road is one foot high, he still has something more powerful yet to come out.


    When the Booming Star murmured to himself, the movement of his hand did not stop, and he stretched into the bag he was carrying again.


    And this time the explosive star man turned out to be a small white ball. No matter which explosive star man took out before, it was only a black ball. This was an exception.


    Moreover, the color is different from the small black ball, so naturally there is its special point, Wang Zheng did not dare to underestimate the enemy.


    It seems that the huge human body of this explosive star is not without his reason, at least his attack weapon is slightly different from other explosive star people. In other words, his spheres are a bit more advanced than the other explosive stars.


    I saw that after taking out the white ball, the blasting star was still playing on the white ball. Wang Zheng stood a little far away, so he couldn¡¯t see the blasting star clearly. What are you doing?


    However, the explosive star quickly stopped, and looked at Wang Zheng and Dalia with a treacherous smile.


    "I don''t believe that this time you can hide it. This bomb of mine is very powerful. Don''t waste it on me. You must hit it!" The explosive star said with a treacherous smile, as if he was talking about it now. I want to treat you to a meal. This meal is very expensive. Don''t waste it.


    But now Wang Zheng and Delia are going to eat bombs? Wang Zheng would definitely not go, who would be so stupid? Therefore, when Delia said so, Wang Zheng immediately shifted her position.


    Who knows how powerful this bomb is? Wang Zheng had better attack first, so that this explosive star could not find his place, so naturally he couldn''t throw it away.


    But soon Wang Zheng knew that this was impossible. Even if he immediately changed a position and didn¡¯t stay for long, he rushed towards another place again, but the exploding star still used that bomb. Throw it out, and the target is not his position, as if it was thrown casually.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. After Wang Zheng discovered this action of the explosion star, he immediately reflected that this must be a conspiracy.


    Sure enough, after the exploding star man threw a white ball out, he found that the white ball did not fall directly to the ground like the black ball before. This white ball seemed to be completely different. Under the influence of gravity, he actually flew up, and the target he was flying was towards Wang Zheng.


    What do you want to do? Wang Zheng understood at a glance that this white sphere would still be tracking, and now this white sphere is tracking him.


    Unexpectedly, this explosive star could still develop such a clever thing. You must know that weapons that can track are not so developed even in modern times, and it is impossible for anyone to develop it.


    This is also a troublesome Wang Zheng can guess, if it is really tracked by this white ball, it will probably explode, and then they will be killed just like the few people before. Up.


    So of course Wang Zheng started to run with Delia in his arms. Fortunately, Wang Zheng''s speed is fast enough. Although the speed of this white ball is not very slow, it can''t catch up with Wang Zheng, but , This is always not the way.


    You must know that the speed of this white ball has always been so unhurried or slow. Although it is said that it has not caught up with Wang Zheng, it has always been behind Wang Zheng and kept a certain distance. In this case, it is simply Can''t solve this white ball, is he going to continue running here until the end of this mission?


    Wang Zheng is absolutely unwilling to do this. He has got very few points here. He still wants to get more points. How could he be stopped by this white ball?


    And while Wang Zheng was evading the tracking of this white ball, the explosive star did not give up his attack, otherwise, why did the explosive star just smirk? He just wanted to take advantage of this time to be against Wang Zheng.


    So while Wang Zheng was evading, the explosive star man had once again brought out a round ball. The natural white ball could not be taken out so casually. This time the explosive star man took out a black one. The ball, it seems that the power is the same as the black **** just now.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 872： Anxious

    And after taking it out, of course the explosive star man threw it at that Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng was evading the white ball with all his heart, and he didn''t even notice the exploding star, who was so mean, once again took out a black ball and threw him out.


    But even if he didn''t notice it, the kind of vigilance that Wang Zheng had cultivated after experiencing so many battles still made him immediately notice the danger. When he was close to him, he turned his head and took a look. The black ball was not far away from him. Even though he was in the dark now, Wang Zheng could still clearly see the black ball getting closer and closer to him.


    Wang Zheng stopped when he was thinking of rushing forward, and dodged toward the left.


    In this way, the attack of the black ball was smoothly avoided, but because of this, the white ball was getting closer and closer to him.


    It¡¯s simply that the room leaks in the night rain, and the idea of ??the explosion star is really good. When Wang Zheng avoided one of the spheres, he recognized the other one, and naturally Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t take care of it. With so many attacks, it is very likely that one of the **** recognized by the exploding star will hit Wang Zheng. Even if it does not hit Wang Zheng, the power generated is not small, and it can still damage Wang Zheng. of.


    Wang Zheng wanted to rush over like he killed the exploding star man just now, delete the exploding star man directly, and win with speed, but the speed of the white ball that followed is not slow at all, if he has it now If you rush towards the direction of the exploding star, you will most likely be overtaken by this white ball, and it will be him who will die.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng could only dodge around all the time, while the explosive star man followed Wang Zheng and chased Wang Zheng, throwing a ball from time to time, which also caused enough harassment to Wang Zheng.


    "Wang Zheng, you should put me down and go by yourself!" Seeing that white ball has been chasing after them, Delia finally said after she made up her mind.


    Because in Delia¡¯s view, the reason why Wang Zheng could not get rid of a white ball was probably because he was carrying himself. It would be more troublesome to carry himself, and the speed would slow down. If Zheng is alone, the speed will definitely be much faster, and the white ball will be thrown away at once.


    In the final analysis, it was because she herself was dragging Wang Zheng.


    But will Wang Zheng promise her? From the very beginning, Wang Zheng had promised Delia to protect her. Wang Zheng will definitely do well for things that have already been promised. So even if he is in danger now, Wang Zheng certainly does not. I thought about giving up Delia.


    Therefore, after hearing Dalia say this, Wang Zheng did not reply, but he told Dalia his answer by action. Wang Zheng never let go, and was running with Dalia tightly.


    "You can''t escape, neither of you can escape." The explosive star followed Wang Zheng and the others, said extremely arrogantly, and while talking, threw a black ball at Wang Zheng and the others.


    Wang Zheng dodged, and still dodges the attack of the black ball, but because of this, the white ball that followed was of course closer to him.


    This was not a solution at all. Wang Zheng dodged around while thinking of a solution, and at this moment, he suddenly saw a lake in front of him, an artificial lake.


    It is not unusual for Wang Zheng to have an artificial lake in such a park, but what Wang Zheng cares about this time is not why there is an artificial lake here, but that this artificial lake can help him now!


    Just now when Delia was drumming the white ball, Wang Zheng had already noticed that the white ball must be made of machinery, and it also contained explosives.


    What happens if you encounter water? Suddenly, Wang Zheng had such an idea. If the two of them hide in the water, no matter how powerful a white ball is, it can''t help them.


    After having this idea, Wang Zheng rushed towards the artificial lake.


    The Booming Stars didn¡¯t realize what Wang Zheng wanted to do. He thought that Wang Zheng was just running away like just now. He didn¡¯t care about it. Instead, he laughed very arrogantly behind him. A few words of sarcasm!


    Just when he was approaching this artificial lake, Wang Zheng deliberately slowed down. After seeing the opportunity, the white ball naturally chased Wang Zheng and rushed over. It was also at this moment that Wang Zheng dived and hugged him. Delia dived into the water.


    The white ball hadn''t reacted yet, so naturally it rushed into the water along with Wang Zheng.


    In the water, Wang Zheng could see the white ball that had been chasing him all the time, and the speed hadn¡¯t slowed down at all. After entering the water, it turned out to be like a car with a flameout. Can''t move anymore.


    It seems that this white ball is useless now, and Wang Zheng is no longer afraid after seeing that he has lost his original function.


    And the explosion star man outside saw that Wang Zheng jumped into the water, and when the white ball followed Wang Zheng into the water, he finally felt something wrong. He made a white ball. Naturally, he knew what the shortcomings of this white ball were. He could not touch the water at all.


    And now the white sphere that entered the water was telling the exploding star people that this white sphere had no effect anymore.


    "Ah, my bomb!" The explosive star man roared loudly after seeing it.


    And Wang Zheng and Dalia couldn¡¯t stay in the water for too long. After all, they couldn¡¯t breathe freely on the surface of the water. So after seeing whether this white person was useful, Wang Zheng took Dai Liya emerged from the water.


    Originally, the explosion star was still squatting on the ground holding his head and two brains. After seeing the two of them unexpectedly surfaced, they naturally saw hope again. The two of them are now coming out. Dead end?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 873： I am also an actor

    The Booming Star quickly took out another white ball, and after making a bit of it, he quickly threw it towards Wang Zheng.


    If Wang Zheng was still afraid of some white **** at the beginning, then just after successfully solving a white ball, Wang Zheng is no longer afraid, this kind of white ball has already been solved. Of course, Wang Zheng would not be afraid of its way.


    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect that this kind of explosive star person has a child¡¯s mind, and when faced with some things, his IQ would not be able to keep up. Didn¡¯t he find that Wang Zheng already had a solution, he would no longer be affected by him? Is there no way out for these white **** to chase?


    This time, the solution to a white ball was even simpler. When the white ball was following them, Wang Zheng did not evade. When the white ball was approaching, Wang Zheng went fiercely. He took the hostess and hid in the water.


    Naturally, this white ball fell into the water with Wang Zheng and the others because of inertia, and it was no longer of any use.


    This time the exploding star was really irritable, "My bomb, my bomb, return my bomb to me!"


    But the explosion star never brought out a white sphere again. It seemed that this kind of white sphere had been used up by him, and there were only two white spheres.


    But with such a powerful thing, no matter how powerful this explosive star man is, he can''t have a lot of them, and Wang Zheng doesn''t worry anymore.


    And after this explosive star didn''t have this kind of weapon that was so destructive and capable of tracking, he was naturally a mermaid, and Wang Zheng was no longer afraid of him, so he rushed out of the water with Delia.


    After quickly putting down Delia, Wang Zheng rushed towards the exploding star, as if he had avoided the white ball just now, but when Wang Zheng was avoiding the white ball just now , Booming Star didn''t feel his speed, even when he felt that his white ball was chasing Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng''s speed was really not very good.


    But now the object was changed. When Wang Zheng was chasing him, the exploding star turned pale in an instant. Wang Zheng was so fast that he could not escape even if he wanted to escape. Of course, the exploding star was being After Wang Zheng stared at him, he was naturally hit by a single blow.


    The explosive star who had been pestering Wang Zheng for a long time, and finally died because of the lack of a weapon with great lethality.


    After solving the explosive star, Wang Zheng took a look at Delia¡¯s current situation, because he had been running with Delia just now, so Delia did not exert any effort. Now, the injury on her feet has not worsened. , It can be said that no harm has been received.


    "Let''s go!" Wang Zheng said towards Delia, but this time Wang Zheng did not hold Delia by the hand, nor did she hold Delia.


    Delia nodded and followed Wang Zheng''s side.


    "What kind of occupation did you work in before, you were so good?" Walking beside Wang Zheng, Delia couldn''t help asking. In fact, when she encountered difficulties in the first place, Delia thought I have to ask, because Wang Zheng is surprisingly powerful when dealing with explosive stars, which she has never seen before.


    Even the martial arts actors seen on TV are not so good. What''s more, those martial arts actors are only actors. In many cases, they still rely on special effects, but I saw Delia with my own eyes. Know that Wang Zhengjiao is real.


    But what kind of profession does Wang Zheng have to pursue to practice such great kung fu? Delia was really curious.


    "I...I''m an actor." Wang Zheng said uncertainly. In fact, he doesn''t know what profession he should say he is in, because he has been involved in almost every field, and his achievements are not low at all.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng''s main focus is to develop in the entertainment industry, so Dalia will be given the answer in the end.


    "Are you also an actor?" After hearing Wang Zheng say this, Delia said excitedly. If she met someone who is also an actor in the real world, Delia would not be surprised at all, let alone She will be pleasantly surprised, because she is already in the entertainment industry, and it is not unusual to meet actors. Even in the company, if you walk a few steps, you will meet an actor.


    But now it''s different. This feeling is as if it''s a stranger from another country. Delia originally thought that in this mission world, he was the only actor, but who knew that Wang Zheng was also an actor.


    At this time, Delia didn''t even think of why she had never seen Wang Zheng, or even heard of Wang Zheng''s reputation in the entertainment industry.


    Wang Zheng came from other worlds and had never appeared in this world. Other people naturally didn''t know Wang Zheng, but now Delia was so excited that she didn''t expect this at all.


    "Then you are a martial arts actor? You must have played a very good role!" Delia said with a smile after replying to the surprise just now.


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng thought for a while, and then nodded. The roles he played are indeed quite powerful, and most of them are male.


    "If we go out together at that time, will we do a movie together? If you are on the show, it will definitely be a big hit at the box office!" At this time Delia was already thinking that they would get a hundred points to resurrect After that.


    And what Delia said is not empty talk, right? If they can really go out at that time, the two of them will work together in a movie, which is indeed a very good movie, because whether it is Wang Zheng or Delia, they have an enviable appearance. Yes, plus two people''s acting skills are not bad, naturally the box office will be very good.


    "If there is a chance then!" Wang Zheng also nodded, and agreed.


    Anyway, he will resurrect with Kishimoto and return to the real world at that time. If Delia can also be resurrected at that time, then there is really a chance.


    But Wang Zheng is not sure, if he is resurrected into this world, he will enter the entertainment circle again.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 874： Three Exploding Stars

    Just as they were discussing what kind of movie they were going to make, they suddenly smelled that familiar smell again.


    It was a smell of blood mixed with gunpowder. Obviously there was a smell, which proved that the explosive star people had appeared around here.


    Suddenly, Wang Zheng didn''t speak any more, but looked around vigilantly. Delia also noticed the situation here, and of course she calmed down and observed like Wang Zheng.


    It¡¯s very quiet here. If it weren¡¯t for the smell, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be sure if there were exploding stars. After watching for a while, Wang Zheng saw that it was a hundred meters away from them. Place, that place lay three bodies.


    That''s right, those three people can only be described with corpses, because seeing the situation of the three people now is dead, the smell of blood is coming from their side.


    After Wang Zheng looked around and confirmed that there was no sign of the explosion star nearby, he pulled Delia and walked in that direction.


    Now that these three people were lying on the ground, they were already lifeless. Wang Zheng looked at it, but found that these three people had just helped Delia, and after that, they decided to look for the explosive star alone and killed them. The three people they got points for.


    But the three people who were full of fighting spirit just now are all dead now.


    Under the shining of the moonlight, although she looked vaguely, due to the impression of these three people, Delia immediately recognized these three people.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the three of them." Delia said with regret and surprise. It was obvious that they had only seen these three people before, and these three people were fine before then, but they passed. In a short while, these three people actually died like this.


    Sure enough, she might die at any time during the mission, because seeing the bodies of these three people made Delia even more aware of this. In the mission world, it is never just for fun. If one is not careful, It is very likely that he will be killed.


    As for Wang Zheng, after seeing the deaths of these three people, he was already a little numb. He may die at any time in the mission world. This is a destined thing, because every time before a new mission , There are new people sent over, and new people die.


    Now the death of these three people seems to confirm this.


    If they don''t kill these alien creatures that have invaded the earth soon, I am afraid that more people will die because of it.


    Wang Zheng took Delia and left here, and did not go to see these three people. These three people are dead. Even if the two of them stay here now, it will not help, let alone they are already lifeless. , It is impossible to teleport back to that room after completing the task.


    And the reason why Wang Zheng left so quickly is because he thought of a little bit, now that the smell of blood and gunpowder has not dissipated, which proves that this battle has just ended, not long, then the explosion star is not. It would be too far from here, it is very possible that the exploding star people are still wandering around here, but they can''t see it now.


    So Wang Zheng is leaving so quickly now, just to find the explosive star who killed the three people.


    Sure enough, after they hadn''t walked far, they saw the explosion star, and this time there was not just one explosion star, they turned out to be three together.


    Because the exploding stars that could be resolved before have always come one by one, Wang Zheng thought that the exploding stars were solitary animals.


    I didn''t expect that they would still have so many together, which added a bit of difficulty to the task of destroying them this time, but Wang Zheng was not afraid, and it was still the same difficulty with two more explosive stars. As long as these three exploding stars don''t have the white spheres like the one he encountered just now.


    Now these three explosive star people are still walking slowly, watching the scenes around as they are walking, as if they want to find a place where people gather and kill these people.


    "Hide here first!" But when he was about to approach the three explosive stars, he stopped accurately and said to Delia.


    Now Delia has her feet, it is indeed not suitable to participate in the battle, and it is a very safe choice to stay here, Wang Zheng is not worried that she will be discovered by these explosive stars here.


    Delia naturally nodded her head sensibly, and stayed here without moving.


    After solving these problems, Wang Zheng walked towards the three explosive star people.


    "I can smell the human aura on that side, it''s very strong and strong!" A distance away, Wang Zheng could hear the voice of one of the exploding stars. It seems that these exploding stars can find many people. The place is through smell.


    And if a single person appeared in front of them, they would not be able to smell this kind of smell. Only a group of people can make them feel so strong.


    "Let''s go, let''s go blow them up together. Those three people just didn''t have enough to see!" Another explosion star said excitedly.


    I am afraid that these explosive stars take pleasure in killing people. Wang Zheng had guessed this when he saw that they were so keen on killing people, and they used the bombs in their hands to kill people.


    Wang Zheng quietly approached the back of the three exploding stars, but this time he did not hold a weapon in his hand, but passed with his bare hands.


    Although these three explosive star people have a keen sense of smell, they did not feel the people close to them. So after Wang Zheng approached them, they were still thinking about how to deal with those human beings after reaching that place. It.


    And just as the three of them were discussing this, one of them suddenly discovered that his hand was no longer under his control, but was caught behind him.


    "Who is it!?" The explosive star yelled, and at the same time it attracted the attention of other explosive star people.


    The other exploding star people also noticed something wrong, and they quickly looked in the direction of this exploding star but they were also caught in the same way. Now their hands are tightly given by a big hand of Wang Zheng. Hold it!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 875： A meeting gift for Delia

    In this case, even if these exploding stars wanted to throw bombs at Wang Zheng and the others, there would be no way, because their hands were all caught and their freedom was restricted. How could they throw bombs again?


    The Booming Stars are also irritable now, struggling, wanting to break free of Wang Zheng''s bondage, but Wang Zheng''s strength is not overwhelming, how can he loose them after catching them?


    In addition, these explosive star people, although they are said to be very lethal, they don''t have much strength. Now they are caught, no matter how they struggle, they don''t have much strength.


    "Ah! This hateful human!" After discovering that they couldn''t resist at all, the Booming Stars felt that Wang Zheng was terrifying, but also deeply disliked Wang Zheng.


    "How? Are you going to continue with your bombs?" Wang Zheng said with a smile, standing behind these exploding stars.


    Now these explosive star people''s most powerful weapons are no longer available, not to mention that Wang Zheng is afraid of them, even Delia is not afraid.


    Delia was standing aside at this time, watching these struggling explosive stars with interest.


    Because the previous small explosion stars have done too much damage to people, every time they meet, these explosion stars always have to say a few words before attacking them, human beings, and get After such a lesson, Delia did not dare to deal with the explosive star.


    But now the situation is different. These explosive stars are indeed very powerful, but after being caught by Wang Zheng, these explosive stars seem to be children, and Delia naturally won¡¯t be afraid of some images. It''s an explosive star like a child.


    "Come on, come up and kill them!" I didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say this to Dalia while Dalia was still looking at the embarrassment of these explosive stars.


    Delia couldn''t believe that Wang Zheng was talking to herself. Is Wang Zheng asking her to go up and kill these explosive stars? You know that when Delia just came into this world, she had already heard everyone say that if they introduced these alien creatures, they would get points.


    And now, Wang Zheng said that she would let her kill these alien creatures, right? Didn''t it just give her the points? Would Wang Zheng actually do such a thing?


    The reason why Delia thinks this way is not because she feels that Wang Zheng is not a good person, but because few people would do such things, right? You must know that these points are related to whether they can resurrect from this **** world and return to the real world. These points are very precious, but Wang Zheng turned out to be just such a sentence. Did you give it to her?


    Because of this, Delia still stood there thinking about what Wang Zheng''s words meant, and did not act like Wang Zheng said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a meeting ceremony!" Seeing that Delia was in a good mood, she was hesitant after hearing what he said, Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    Speaking of it, Wang Zheng really didn¡¯t mean anything else, just because it was the first time that she saw Delia, and Delia had just come to this world to perform a mission, so Wang Zheng wanted to give her a meeting gift. That''s it, and in this world, the best meeting ceremony is naturally these points.


    When Delia heard what Wang Zheng said, she seemed to be a little bit embarrassed, because in her opinion, she now had certain doubts about Wang Zheng, and she actually let Wang Zheng discover it, which made her Why don''t you feel embarrassed?


    However, after knowing Wang Zheng''s accurate answer, Delia was still very grateful, and she also walked up as Wang Zheng said, facing these explosive star people.


    Today these explosive star people are still struggling there, even if they know that it has no effect, they still haven''t given up.


    But what Delia had to do now was to kill these explosive stars.


    This may be a **** thing in the eyes of others, because although some of these explosive stars are alien creatures, they are almost human, and now, if Delia wants to kill some explosive stars, it is equivalent to It''s killing.


    You must know that many people didn''t have the courage to kill some alien creatures when they first came to this world, although the most important thing was whether they could kill these alien creatures.


    And now when Delia was going to do this thing, she was not afraid at all, because as an actor, although she was only acting, Delia had also been exposed to murder scenes. In this case, Let Delia have a little bit of preparation, at least to get used to this kind of thing.


    And after thinking of killing these explosive stars, she could get points. Of course, Delia didn''t care much about it. She picked up the gun in her hand and shot at these explosive stars.


    Because the distance was close enough, Delia killed an explosive star with a single shot, only after a while, Delia had already killed all these explosive star people.


    It is also because of this that Delia has already had points since the first mission performed in this world, which also gave her hope for future missions.


    This is what Wang Zheng wants to do. Usually, when many people first come to this world, they will not get points because of the previous characters, and even lose their heads and want to get points and resurrect. Hope to return to the real world.


    And if you can get points from the beginning, then these people will be full of hope, at least not as downhearted as those who don''t have points.


    "Thank you! And, trouble you!" After killing the explosive star here, Delia put the gun in her hand away and stretched out her hand.


    After Wang Zheng saw Delia¡¯s outstretched hand, I knew Delia wanted to shake hands with him. Speaking of which, they hadn¡¯t really known each other because they had already been when they met. Just started hunting down those exploding stars.


    And after this time, they can be regarded as real acquaintances.


    "No thanks." Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 876： The task of a bumper harvest

    After this, of course they continued to search for the explosive star. Fortunately, although these explosive stars are very lethal, the number of explosive stars is still quite large, which allows Wang Zheng to gain a lot of points in such a mission.


    And in the process of looking for these explosive stars and killing them, Wang Zheng was also subconsciously training this Delia to kill.


    Because Wang Zheng has learned a lesson from the previous incidents of Kishimoto being killed by those people. Even if he can protect others, he can''t protect them all the time. There are always things he can''t take care of. At that time, if the people he protects are in danger, it is likely that these people will face death.


    So when protecting these people, Wang Zheng was also thinking, should he let these people also have the ability to protect themselves?


    After having this idea, Wang Zheng naturally wanted to put this idea into practice. Now, Wang Zheng is doing this.


    It seems that Delia is also a very talented person, although Wang Zheng only taught her some simple things, but these things are simple to say, only in Wang Zheng''s opinion, and Delia can also Learn quickly.


    However, this kind of progress is not obvious. It takes time and accumulation, as it is now. When facing the explosion star people, Wang Zheng still needs to take action. Delia still can''t get up here. Any effect, at best, can only let the heroine look at Wang Zheng''s fighting skills here, so as to get a little bit of experience.


    In the next mission, Wang Zheng did even a little bit of machinery, to find the explosion star, find the explosion star, and kill the explosion star, this is all he did in this mission.


    Even because these exploding stars were too fragile, Wang Zheng only needed to avoid the deadly attacks of these exploding stars, and he could simply kill these exploding stars.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of the fragility of these explosive stars that it was natural that Delia had the luck to kill one of them.


    Of course, it was Wang Zheng¡¯s credit for Delia¡¯s ability to kill this explosive star, because it was Wang Zheng who first taught Delia such skills and assisted Delia to avoid the attack of the explosive star. Only then did Delia not get hurt, and successfully killed the explosive star.


    After killing the explosive star, Delia''s excitement can be imagined.


    Delia was already ignoring the difference between men and women. She rushed over and hugged Wang Zheng, and said happily: "You see, I can kill these alien creatures too, now I am also able to get points. People!"


    What he said was like a kid who wanted to be rewarded. Wang Zheng smiled after hearing it and gave her an expression of making persistent efforts.


    Delia, a task that can be completed by anyone doing the task for the first time, although it is because of Wang Zheng''s guidance, it can fully explain that this task is also biased towards simplicity. Because of this, of course, there are many people who can get points in this task this time.


    Even when Wang Zheng and the others walked along, they could see the bodies of several exploding stars. The corpses of these exploding stars must have been produced after the people on the mission killed them.


    However, their time is also limited after all. In addition, Wang Zheng had already killed the most powerful Exploding Star before, and it was considered to have completed the mission, so when the time came, they were teleported back to that room. In it.


    After the teleportation back to that room, everyone was still a little bit unsatisfied, because although some people were killed, but those who survived also had a lot of things. Killing the explosive stars got points, they can I don''t want time to end so soon, but I still want to continue to kill more explosive stars in that mission world and get more points.


    After all, they can have such a good opportunity. The target of their mission during the mission is just a little bit more lethal, and there are still very few alien creatures with such a low defense.


    But no matter what they think, they can''t resist the idea of ??the **** ball. Since the **** ball has safely sent them back to this room, it is naturally impossible to send them back again.


    After all of them had been teleported back, the **** ball began to show their dead people in this mission.


    What surprised everyone was that in their opinion, these explosive stars were so fragile that they killed so many people, because from the deaths shown by the black ball this time, they saw that this time Many people died, even the sum of the previous two tasks.


    But after thinking about the bombs of these exploding stars, they also thought of the reason. I am afraid that these dead people did not avoid the attack of the exploding stars, because when they met the exploding stars at the beginning, no one was there. Will think of these explosive star people''s attack methods, so they will be recruited.


    One needs to know that a bomber who comes over is extremely lethal. No matter how fast he is, there is no way to avoid it. The best way is to attack him, just like they are the people who have survived.


    It¡¯s no surprise that Wang Zheng got the most points in this mission. Although Wang Zheng gave the points to Delia at first, this does not mean that Wang Zheng got the points. There will be much less, this is just a drop in the bucket.


    Wang Zheng got 24 points this time, which is more points than the previous few times, because this time their mission goals are indeed a lot, which also made Wang Zheng a lot of money.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng''s total points are only 24 points, because he killed his teammates before, so Wang Zheng''s points were cleared.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t care. If he wanted to get a hundred points and resurrect Kishimoto at such a speed, it would not take much time.


    As for the second highest score, Asi turned out to have killed a lot of explosive stars in this mission.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 877： dispute

    This is not an unexpected thing, because Asi is a very powerful existence here. He has performed so many tasks before and naturally has experience. Moreover, in the face of emergencies, the reaction is naturally much faster than others.


    This time, instead of teaming up with Wang Zheng to complete the task, he could get more points, so this time Asi got 18 points.


    When compared with Wang Zheng, although it is a little bit less, it is already a very good result. Assi was also very happy after seeing it.


    Because among so many people here, his total points are the most. Now, Asi already has 90 points. I''m afraid he will get 100 points in the next mission and return to the real world.


    After seeing Assi''s achievements, other people''s eyes are unavoidable with envy, jealousy and hatred, because they also want to get so many points. Unfortunately, in fact, they only have single digits. Points only.


    Wang Zheng looked at Assi''s happy appearance, but in his heart was thinking, Asi, is this the first person to get 100 points and get the chance of resurrection?


    Because, in this mission world, not everyone is as against the sky as Wang Zheng. It is difficult to get points, not to mention that they might die because of it in the process of performing the mission?


    It''s like the last time Asi almost died. If it weren''t for Wang Zheng to save him, I''m afraid Asi is no longer here.


    And this time Assi was able to get 18 points because of the simplicity of the task this time. So how long does it take for Assi to accumulate more than 70 points before? How many dangers are there to face in the process of carrying out the mission?


    Wang Zheng was still thinking about such a boring thing, and he felt that his hand seemed to be held. He turned his head and saw that it was Delia who was holding his hand.


    And seeing Delia¡¯s excited look, Wang Zheng knew that Delia must have seen her points. Wang Zheng looked at the **** ball, and he saw that Dairy was displayed on the big screen. Liya''s points, and this time, when Delia performed the task for the first time, she had already got 12 points.


    This is already ranked third among all people. Of course, Delia can get so many points, but it is also because Wang Zheng gave Delia the chance to kill the explosive stars before.


    But this is enough to make Delia very happy. To know that they want to get the chance to resurrect, they need to get one hundred points, and now it is only 88 points away from Delia accumulating one hundred points. . Although this number seems to be a lot, this is only Delia''s first mission. During the next mission, I don''t know how many points can be earned.


    "Thank you so much!" Unexpectedly, Delia was very happy at first, but she cried when she watched it, and fell into Wang Zheng''s arms to cry.


    Wang Zheng knew that Delia was really moved and cried, because he knew that she was dead, but when she saw that she had a chance to return to the real world, everyone would be happy.


    Wang Zheng looked at Dalia, couldn''t help putting his hand on Dalia''s head, and gently stroked it as if he was comforting Dalia.


    "Huh, what a shame!" I didn''t expect that when Delia was crying in Wang Zheng''s arms, another woman''s voice would come in.


    There were only two women in this room. Wang Zheng knew who this woman was as soon as he heard it. Of course, such a woman was the lining.


    Unexpectedly, the lining would not stop, and even bother them at this time. Wang Zheng disliked Lizi even more, but she only frowned, because Lizi was a woman, Wang Zheng didn''t even think about scolding her.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would not speak, but instead gave Lizi the opportunity to continue taunting Delia.


    "Do you think you are a celebrity? It''s not just a bus. It''s shameless to seduce others everywhere." Rizi said loudly in this originally quiet room. Rizi was like this. The sound was also heard by everyone in this room.


    After Delia heard it, her face immediately turned red. Of course, Delia was not shy or angry. Delia was not a weak person, so she killed those people when she was on the mission. The explosion star can be seen, and now she is said to be so, naturally it is impossible to bear it.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why did I seduce others? How do you know that it is a bus? You people who don¡¯t understand it will just talk nonsense! If it is really a bus, it should be Say you are right!" When Delia faced her inside, her momentum was not weak at all.


    Delia hadn¡¯t had a long time since she had just arrived in this mission world. She had just performed a mission and hadn¡¯t gotten along with the people here. Naturally, she didn¡¯t know what kind of person Lizi was. Otherwise, now after hearing Lizi scolded her like this, he would definitely say that Lizi is actually such a person.


    Because Lizi originally relied on men to get points, she didn''t expect that now because she was jealous of Delia, she would say that about Delia in reverse, which is really funny.


    After others heard it, they naturally knew what was going on. It was just because of the jealousy of Lizi. However, they would not mind if there was such a lively watching. After all, this mission world is really boring. , You can relax a little while watching such a farce after performing the task, right?


    "You better keep your mouth clean. Do you know the bald head before and how his subordinates died? If you want the same fate, I don''t mind letting you try it. "Wang Zheng originally wanted to ignore the lining. At this moment, he couldn''t help it anymore, and he finally spoke.


    Moreover, the lethality of the sentence Wang Zheng said is enormous.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 878： Finding information

    We must know who among them do not know the bald head before, and how his subordinates died? Isn''t it because you offended Wang Zheng? Wang Zheng even wanted to kill if all his points were cleared. Those people should know that Wang Zheng already had a lot of points at that time.


    So after hearing what Wang Zheng said, no one suspected that Wang Zheng was just joking, because they all believed that Wang Zheng could do something like this, and Li Zi thought so too.


    So after hearing what Wang Zheng said, of course Lizi shut up immediately. A joke, she didn''t dare to offend. If Wang Zheng was really offended by her, it is very likely that Wang Zheng would do such a thing.


    Lizi was a very life-saving person, even after she died, she didn''t want her only hope of resurrection to be lost here.


    But even if Lizi didn¡¯t speak anymore, when she looked at Delia, she still had resentment. Even if you look carefully, you can still see the envy, jealousy and hatred in Lizi¡¯s eyes now. .


    In the final analysis, Lizi was just jealous of Delia. Jealous of Delia could get Wang Zheng''s protection, and it was also jealous of Delia that could get points so easily.


    After all, their farce did not last long. After the inside was shut up, everyone did not pay attention to this matter anymore. At this time, the **** ball still showed that everyone was in this mission. Points earned.


    In this mission, most people got points. Although some people only got two points, they were already satisfied.


    As for Genye and Kato, the points they got are not too few, and the least have 6 points.


    Of course, some people were too scared, so they hid in a corner at the beginning of the mission. Such people, because they hide in a place that is too quiet, naturally they are not discovered by the explosive stars. Then, he was not attacked by the Exploding Stars, so he survived.


    But of course these people didn''t get points. They didn''t even kill alien creatures, so how could they get points?


    These people knew that they had finally survived and lived to the end of the mission. They were still very lucky at the beginning. At least they didn¡¯t have to face death anymore, but when they saw the mission this time, they did. So many people have got points, they are not satisfied.


    Why don''t they work hard? Since these exploding stars are so easy to kill, if they didn''t hide in a corner, but instead dealt with these exploding stars, would they also get points?


    But there is no regret medicine in this world. Even if they regret it again, they will not be able to return to this mission, and it is impossible to kill these explosive stars in the world to get points.


    This task is considered to be over here. It can be said that some people are happy and worry, of course, those who did not get points or were not satisfied with themselves, but just got such a little point. Hi, it''s the people who got the top points like Kato Keno.


    And not long after, they were also teleported back to the real world. Of course, even if they were teleported back, they would not be considered as the real people in this real world, because once the aliens invaded, they Going back to perform the task again.


    After Wang Zheng returned to that room, he didn''t just fall asleep like last time, but chose to go out.


    Of course, Wang Zheng also had a purpose when he went out this time, not just wanting to go out casually. He came to an Internet cafe and searched for Delia''s information here.


    Because he is not a person who has ever existed in this world, he naturally does not know much about the information in this world. If he wants to understand Delia¡¯s information, naturally he can only get it from the Internet, because Asking people is always better than checking on the Internet.


    Under this investigation, it turned out that, as Wang Zheng had previously thought, Delia was a star, and also a very popular star.


    If Delia was placed in their world, it would be considered a first-line star, and in the information on the Internet, the scandals of Delia could be found very few, or even none. This The stars they see in peacetime are really different.


    But even without these scandals, it still can''t stop Delia from becoming popular in the entertainment industry. Even Delia was already well-known, and no wonder those people knew Delia when they were performing tasks before.


    You must know that every age group has people they like and admire, and it is not easy for Delia to make everyone in every room know her.


    Because sometimes even a celebrity is very popular, but many people of different ages have probably only heard the name of this person. If you really see this celebrity, you might not recognize it.


    The latest news shows that Delia is already dead in this world. The cause of death is that a car accident occurred on the way to the studio, which caused the death of everyone in the car. Naturally, all of them. Delia is also among them.


    After getting a general understanding of Delia, Wang Zheng did not stay in this Internet cafe, but returned to Kishimoto''s home.


    But in fact, after returning to this home, Wang Zheng also had nothing to do. This home is also empty now. If Wang Zheng has anything to do, then only sleep.


    For Wang Zheng, perhaps now he only has to perform tasks and earn points to enrich his life.


    Because only in this way can we accumulate enough points to resurrect Kishimoto. This is the only thing that Wang Zheng can do now, because the task he had to perform when he came into this world was originally to protect Kishimoto. Now that Kishimoto is dead, he has to resurrect first. Kishimoto was able to perform the mission afterwards.


    Wang Zheng sighed. Although he knew that it was easy to get a hundred points, but if he could protect Kishimoto, there would be nothing to do.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 879： Big black ball out of the situation

    However, there is no regret medicine in this world, and Wang Zheng also clearly understands this. Now there is only a remedy. If you get a hundred points sooner, you will be able to see Kishimoto again sooner.


    One night seemed to pass very quickly, Wang Zheng felt that he just closed his eyes, and when he opened them, he found that he had been teleported to that room.


    Even when they were being teleported, there were still some people who were still immersed in sleep like him. Wang Zheng''s vigilance was better. He woke up when he realized that he was being teleported. It''s not like the other people were still lying on the ground and fell asleep after being teleported.


    But this is probably because the time when they were teleported is different this time. Before, most of them would teleport around twelve o¡¯clock. This is not the case at this time, but at one or two o¡¯clock. During the period of time, many people can''t stand up to sleep.


    Seeing that the damage caused by the previous mission has reduced the number of people in this room a lot, Wang Zheng sighed, not knowing how many people will die in the next mission. This kind of death is really desperate. I knew I was dead before, but suddenly it gave you hope, and after you have hope, it makes you completely desperate. I am afraid that many people cannot bear it. .


    Perhaps after seeing the real death of the person next to him, it will also put more pressure on the bystanders.


    When looking at the people in this room, Wang Zheng quickly discovered that the situation this time seemed to be different from what they had seen before.


    This is also very easy to find, because every time they are teleported over, there must be other newcomers who will be teleported over. These newcomers are all judged by the **** ball to be able to perform the task after they die, and this There was no one at a time.


    Wang Zheng''s memory is still very good. After seeing the people in this room, you can remember their appearance. Although you may not know their names, you can know that these people are not newcomers. , Which means that there is no newcomer in this room this time.


    How is this going? Could it be that something unexpected happened? After seeing this situation, Wang Zheng immediately came up with such thoughts.


    But after having such a question, Wang Zheng could not get the answer, because since he came into this world, many of the plots in Slaughter City are no longer useful. Perhaps it is the butterfly effect. With the arrival of Wang Zheng, the butterfly has a lot of plot.


    Even what is happening now may be one of the plots of being butterflyed.


    Others may not know much about the rules in this room, but apart from Wang Zheng, Assi also understands a little bit among the people here. He also discovered that there was no newcomer in this room, and his face showed. A puzzled expression, but after all, he didn''t say anything.


    Naturally, other people didn''t notice this situation. After they came here, those who had been sleeping also gradually woke up, and everyone was a little helpless about the things that were transmitted from time to time.


    But this time after they were teleported over, the **** ball has not dispatched a task to them for a long time.


    Even people who don''t know the rules in this room are aware of this point, because it is obvious that the **** ball will dispatch a task to them not long after they are transmitted.


    Suddenly there was a little restlessness in the room that was still quiet. Everyone was discussing what was going on. Some people were even afraid that Big Black Ball would not send them any more tasks, so they could not go. If you get points for performing tasks, how do you exchange points for a chance to resurrect?


    "What the **** is going on? Explain it quickly!" One of them finally couldn''t help it, and said towards the **** ball.


    Although the **** bear is only a machine, it is also very intelligent, not to mention that there is a person in this **** ball. After hearing this person''s question, the **** ball quickly answered it.


    "Wait a minute, you guys will sleep for a while, something happened." I saw such a sentence on the **** ball.


    Something happened, what is going on? Even the **** ball still didn''t tell them the reason for this situation.


    But since Big Black Ball has already said that, they have to wait here, otherwise, what can they do? They cannot start the task by themselves.


    Asi and Wang Zheng had already thought about it. Perhaps the reason they would start the mission completely was because the newcomers hadn''t arrived.


    During this period of waiting, Delia¡¯s had already automatically consciously walked to Wang Zheng¡¯s side, perhaps because of their cooperation in the last mission. Among so many people in this room, Delly It is Wang Zheng who is closer to Ya.


    After seeing it, other people didn¡¯t feel surprised, but felt that it made sense. Although they didn¡¯t know the reason why Delia approached Wang Zheng was because of Wang Zheng¡¯s help to her, they could imagine it. Come out, don''t beautiful women usually prefer the strong? Wang Zheng is such a powerful person, no wonder Delia likes him more.


    Moreover, Delia¡¯s recognition of Wang Zheng is understandable to them. More or less of them have seen Wang Zheng dealing with extraterrestrial creatures. Knowing how powerful Wang Zheng is, and they are too late to admire him, how could they not recognize Wang Zheng''s strength?


    But it is precisely because of this that there are fewer men approaching Delia, because when Delia approached Wang Zheng, she had already been labeled as exclusive to Wang Zheng. If they were close to Delia now Isn¡¯t it like digging a wall?


    If at first, when Delia came here, they really treated Delia very warmly, it was because Delia hadn¡¯t gotten so close to Wang Zheng at the time, so naturally they didn¡¯t have any. To be taboo, let alone seeing your idol with your own eyes, I''m afraid anyone would be so passionate.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 880： Successfully transmitted?

    "You said it would be great if I could also get Delia''s favor, such a beautiful woman, thinking about her snuggling in my arms, I feel excited." A person in this room saw Delia When Ya approached Wang Zheng''s side, she couldn''t help but said expectantly.


    "Forget it, you''re not handsome, you''re not so good, you don''t look like Wang Zheng, even if you are handsome and angry, the most important thing is that you are so good when performing tasks. If I were Dai Liya would definitely choose him.¡± The other person was very shameless and immediately took down the stage.


    What this person said was indeed correct. Wang Zheng was indeed much better than the people here. Delia chose Wang Zheng, which was indeed a very reasonable thing.


    "Then I''ll just think about it, can''t it?" The person who was imagining just now naturally also knew this truth, so after hearing that another person took the stage like this, he was not upset, just muttered.


    It is indeed possible to think about it, but it is only limited to fantasy, because among them, even if all of them are added together, I am afraid that they are not as good as Wang Zheng, let alone Wang Zheng is so good, Delia Why would you give up Wang Zheng and choose them?


    Assi and the others don¡¯t know so much about the heroine like these people, because Assi is also a child, naturally they don¡¯t think about love, love, etc. For Delia Although Asi also admires him very much, he has not yet reached the level of some of them.


    So, what they are more curious now is why they haven''t started the mission after being teleported back so long? What kind of mistakes did it make that the **** ball, which has never made mistakes, extended them so long to stay here?


    "Asi, have you encountered such a situation before?" Kato stood next to Asi, and because he had waited too long, he didn''t hold back the question.


    Asking Assi among these people is the best choice, because Assi stayed in this room for the longest time among the people here. It is precisely because of this that Assi has experienced a little more than them.


    After Wang Zheng heard that Kato feeds Assi like this, he still pricked his ears, wanting to hear what Assi said, because even if Wang Zheng knew the plot of Slaughter City, the plot has become so much now. Who knows what will happen after this?


    In fact, Wang Zheng is also very curious about this matter, just because he knows that at the end of this movie, many people can redeem for the chance of resurrection, so he is not worried at all, but curious. You still have to have a little heart.


    "It has never been like this before, and every time I start a mission, I will be very punctual." Assi recalled his previous experience when performing the mission, and then said with certainty.


    It¡¯s never been like this before, but is it suddenly happening now? After hearing this, Wang Zheng actually looked forward to it. This may be a kind of mood to watch the excitement, just like some passersby like to watch some excitement happening on the side of the road, they just want to satisfy their own gossip heart, and they have experienced depression After the event, I want to watch something happy and enjoy it.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng didn''t think such things would cause them any loss, so he didn''t worry, but was curious.


    There are still a lot of people who are curious about this matter like them. Gradually, people in this room started to discuss, and the topics of discussion were around why this time they didn¡¯t start the task for so long. .


    Just as everyone was talking about it, some words suddenly appeared on the big screen displayed by the **** ball, and these words were still incomprehensible to them, as if they were some wrong code.


    How is this going? Originally, after seeing the **** ball moving, everyone thought that the task could finally be performed, and immediately wanted to see the mission goal displayed on the **** ball, but what task goal is there on the **** ball screen? They couldn''t understand the words above.


    "What is this?"


    "Is it the language of aliens? Anyway, I can''t understand a word."


    "This is not the language of those alien creatures, right? Is this **** ball still invaded by alien creatures?"


    It can be said that some people in this room have big brains. After seeing these words that they can''t understand, they have come up with many possibilities.


    And strangely, after they were teleported to this room, Big Black Ball never responded to some of their questions. You must know some of the questions they asked after they came to this room. If the **** ball can answer, then the **** ball will still answer them as much as possible.


    This time, Big Black Ball just explained to them the mistake this time, and there was no response anymore, except for the wrong code this time.


    Just after everyone was discussing whether the **** ball was broken and whether they could not return to the real world, the things displayed on the **** ball''s screen were finally changed, and this time, the **** ball showed What they can understand.


    In fact, just a few words were displayed on the **** ball: the transmission was successful.


    What does it mean to send successfully? After Wang Zheng saw it, he thought about it for a while and thought of a possibility. I am afraid that the successful transmission is to transmit some people performing the task.


    However, if it is really said that the teleportation is successful, then why do some of them who perform tasks stay here again? Is this another mistake of Big Black Ball?


    Wang Zheng found that he really couldn''t figure it out.


    Could it be said that the teleporters are not actually some of them who perform tasks, but those who will come to this world as newbies just after they die? Wang Zheng thought of such a possibility again.


    After all, after they have been here for so long, they haven''t seen any newly teleported people performing tasks in this room. Those newbies haven''t come here yet, which is obviously unreasonable.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 881： Newcomer

    And is it possible that those newbies who have been transmitted this time?


    Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about it, Wang Zheng felt the fluctuations that seemed to appear in this space. This kind of fluctuations were very familiar to Wang Zheng. After they were teleported to this room, new people came The feeling of time.


    It seemed that Wang Zheng had guessed right this time. The successful teleportation refers to the novices who were teleported over, that is, those who just died.


    I am afraid that the black ball wasted so much time because it had to send these people over. Perhaps it was because of some error in the process of sending it?


    After Wang Zheng felt the fluctuations in the air, several more people appeared in this room soon.


    Although the process of teleportation will not be so fast, people are only revealed slowly, but it is still possible to see how many people were teleported to this room this time.


    And when he saw the number of people being teleported over, Wang Zheng was still a little surprised, because in the last few teleports, the **** ball would only transmit two or three people, which is considered to be the standard. The middle-distance one has never changed, but this time there are as many as six people.


    Is it because there are too many people to be sent over, so so much time is wasted? But without knowing why, Wang Zheng subconsciously felt that it was impossible for this reason.


    Big Black Ball is also a very powerful existence. Although he usually sends two or three people over, it doesn¡¯t mean that he can¡¯t send more people. If it¡¯s not, why is it every time When they are on the mission, the **** ball can send dozens of people at the same time?


    What is the reason? Although Wang Zheng denied his first idea, he couldn''t find any reason to prove why the **** ball made a mistake this time.


    While Wang Zheng was still struggling with this question, the six novices who had been transferred had already completely revealed their figures.


    These six people looked unusually tall and mighty, and they also looked fierce and vicious. This was Wang Zheng''s first impression of them.


    These few people are actually quite discerning. After seeing them, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t forget them again, because these six people are all fierce and vicious, and one even has a long scar on his face. This scar runs through his entire face, making him look even more hideous.


    Although the remaining few people are not as exaggerated as this scar face, but they also know that it is not a good stubble at a glance. The frowning brows and the staring round eyeballs are all It can be seen that these people are not easy to provoke.


    Moreover, according to Wang Zheng¡¯s usual experience, he can feel the **** breath of these people. Although these people have now been teleported to this room, everything is considered a new beginning, but this kind of The **** atmosphere is still surrounding them, and it can be imagined how many tyrannical incidents these people have experienced.


    Originally, the people in this room were still looking forward to the newcomers, as if they had met Delia before. They were all looking forward to someone who was teleported over this time like Delia. Good-looking women, although they may not get such a woman, it is good to look seductive.


    But they were disappointed after all, not only disappointed, but also made them feel a little scared, because everyone can feel it, these six people are not good intentions at all, after being transmitted over, although they feel very Surprised, but their first reaction was to look at the people around them, and when they looked at their eyes, there was still an unbearable pressure.


    Who the **** is this? It was so powerful, just looking at them made them feel scared.


    Wang Zheng frowned when he saw what these people had done after they came here, because he also noticed that something was wrong. Who are the six people who have been transmitted this time? It makes people feel such a bad feeling, and it doesn''t look friendly at all. I don''t know what else these six people will do in the next mission.


    In fact, if you want them to have this kind of fear, Wang Zheng is not impossible. With Wang Zheng''s current strength, it is even possible to kill people easily, and Wang Zheng Being so powerful, but also knowing to restrain his coercion, is also because of this, so in this room, people who get along with Wang Zheng will not feel that Wang Zheng is terrible, but that Wang Zheng is powerful.


    If Wang Zheng really wants to make them feel scared, I am afraid that they are far from scared.


    Among these people, I am afraid that only Wang Zheng could not be disturbed by these six people. Perhaps many people were already frightened when they saw these six people. But Wang Zheng was not like that. Wang Zheng can still observe these six people easily.


    The more I look at Wang Zheng, the more I feel that these people are definitely not good people. If they are good people, how can they show their feelings to everyone in this room after they come into this room? Malicious?


    Obviously, these six people are ready to engage in evil with everyone in their room.


    Just when everyone was thinking about avoiding these six people even if they were performing the task, and not walking together, that scar face moved.


    Scarface arrived in front of one of the people performing the task with a stride, and the huge hand caught this person''s collar, and lifted this person up easily. .


    The person was so scared that he screamed, but after seeing the fierce expression on Scarface¡¯s face, he immediately stopped himself from screaming, because this person also thought of his continuing like this. There is no guarantee that this scarred face will do what to him when he gets angry.


    "Where is this place?" Scarface asked sharply after catching this person.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 882： Funny star

    This is completely different from the people who are new to this room. Those who are new to this room are curious, and because they don''t know each other, they ask others where they are with a trace of politeness.


    But the tone of this Scarface''s face was clear and there was no politeness, and even a tone that made people fearful.


    But even so, no one dared to accuse this Scarface. What''s more, the person who had been caught by Scarface felt that his life was already in danger, and even more did not dare to resist this one. Scar face.


    After being caught, this person shivered and told all the information here to this scarface. The five people who were sent here along with this scarface naturally all Hearing it, he showed a suddenly realized expression.


    "Boss! I didn''t expect that we could not die like this, so lucky!"


    "Nonsense, are we so easy to die? Wait, wait until we are resurrected to kill them!"


    The remaining five people who looked like Ban said to Scarface, Bongcheng.


    "Well, let''s go back soon and get a hundred points, where are these places!" After hearing these people say this, Scarface threw down the person who had just caught it just now and let that person Falling to the ground embarrassedly.


    When Wang Zheng was discussing this Scarface with the remaining five people, he was always observing them. In fact, when the Scarface just grabbed one of them to perform the task, Wang Zheng was not. I didn''t think about helping that person.


    But that was just an idea that appeared under Wang Zheng''s impulse. He quickly thought that it is impossible to kill people in this room, or it can be put to a more accurate statement, in this room Killed a person, but this person will not disappear in this room.


    So after thinking of this, Wang Zheng didn''t worry about what damage Scarface would do to that person, so he would stand there and observe these people calmly.


    It was also from this observation that Wang Zheng discovered that the topics discussed by these few people can clearly tell that these people know each other.


    That is to say, this time the Big Black Ball is not only the six people who have been transmitted, but these six people are actually acquainted! This seems to have never happened before, right? Even when they were teleporting Kato and the others, they were just two acquaintances teleported over.


    This time there were six people at once. Isn''t Da Heiqiu not worried that these six people will form a small group and dominate the mission world?


    This is not impossible. It is like the previous bald head. The bald head assembled with him was not even known at first, but they still formed a small group. Are you overbearing here? What''s more, now these six people not only know each other, but each of them is not simple.


    However, it is obvious that Big Black Ball will not help them consider such things. If people die, wouldn''t it be enough to send some new people?


    "Huh? This is Delia?" At this moment, the scarred face suddenly turned his gaze again and looked at Delia.


    Delia is also a household name in the real world, no wonder this scar face can recognize your protagonist, but when this scar face looks at Delia, the disgusting light in her eyes is It can''t be ignored.


    It''s like looking at the same delicious food.


    Obviously, Scarface was moved by Delia.


    "Before I died, I could only watch it on TV. I didn''t expect to see the real person. Such a good opportunity can''t be let go!" Scarface did not hide his thoughts at all. Speaking so directly, perhaps he is not afraid that his mind will have any adverse effect on himself after being known by others.


    This is probably because Scarface is too self-righteous and feels that no one can stop him from what he wants to do. So now that he has stated his purpose, he is really not afraid of anyone affecting him.


    But when Scarface looked at Delia with lustful eyes, he didn''t notice at all. At this time, Wang Zheng narrowed his eyes a little, and the look on his face turned bad.


    If Scarface could see Wang Zheng¡¯s expression now, I¡¯m afraid I would find that he had provoke a terrible person now, but now that Scarface is full of hearts and eyes are Delia, how could he find a man? What''s his expression like?


    Just when Scarface wanted to walk towards Delia and touch her face to refresh her, Big Black Ball finally released the mission this time.


    After the **** ball began to release the mission, everyone who was looking at Delia and Scarface suddenly looked at the **** ball. This also made Scarface feel it, so Scarface also He stopped his movements for a while and turned to pay attention to the **** ball.


    To be honest, Scarface was quite curious about the **** ball, so after seeing the **** ball showing something so smart, Scarface got a little closer and wanted to look more closely.


    The mission target displayed by the **** ball this time is strange. If the previous explosive star looked like a child, then the mission target this time is not only a giant, but also a very ugly one. giant.


    Funny star person, hearty personality, love to sing.


    A brief introduction, but it does not explain what is so good about this funny newcomer. This is also the style of the **** ball. If you don''t personally contact such alien creatures, you will not know every time What are the characteristics of the mission objectives in the tasks performed?


    That is to say, each time the brief introduction of the mission objective displayed by the **** ball, it only allows them to see what their mission objective looks like, and the others have no effect.


    When Wang Zheng saw the mission goal this time, he was deeply disgusted. Even if it was across a screen, Wang Zheng could feel how ugly the funny star was this time.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 883： Ugly comedian

    The most noticeable thing is the comedian¡¯s mouth. The comedian¡¯s mouth is so big that it already occupies two-thirds of his face, but his eyes are so small that they look like they are squinted. Like a seam, this combination makes people feel weird for no reason. Of course, it''s hard to see where it goes.


    After seeing the appearance of the comedians, of course, other people are deeply disgusted. Some people have already discussed the appearance of the comedians.


    "Why does this comedian look so ugly? I think he is much uglier than you!"


    "Aren''t you nonsense? No, I am so ugly!"


    "I have lived so much of my life, this is the ugliest person I have ever seen."


    Of course, everyone¡¯s comments on the appearance of the comedians are negative. No one would think that the comedians are good-looking. The reason why they comment that the comedians are ugly is just because they are standing on the human point of view. Does the appearance of the comedians seem to be considered good-looking?


    While these people were discussing the appearance of the comedians, there were a few people who were not as focused on the appearance of the comedians as they did. Of course, these people are the latest six people who have been transmitted.


    "Boss, let''s hurry up and do the task, and go back soon after we get the points!"


    "Yeah, what the **** is this? Let us do the task, it''s squeezing us."


    Several attendants said that after seeing the mission goals, they all wanted to execute the mission faster and get points faster.


    However, Scarface is not as anxious as these attendants. At this time, the scarface is okay to see people. Clicking and looking at Delia, of course it is just looking at Delia¡¯s profile. Because Delia didn''t want to face Scarface head-on after she found Scarface and looked at him. Now Delia didn''t leave a back view for him.


    "No hurry, no hurry, now there is such a little beauty here, why are we going back in such a hurry? Enjoy it here, otherwise I don¡¯t know if there is such an opportunity after I go back!" When she reached Delia''s profile, Scarface also thought a lot, and even began to show silver light again.


    After hearing Scarface''s words, the other attendants cast their eyes to Delia. What Scarface said was something they hadn''t thought of before, because they were just anxious to go back, but they heard the sword. Scarface said that, they really felt a little reasonable.


    You know, those who want to meet Delia in the real world may be minimal, not to mention having contact with Delia. There are so many people around Delia, they want to get close. It''s all impossible.


    But now in this room, Delia was the only one. They just wanted to bully Delia, and Delia couldn''t resist. What a great opportunity.


    What''s more, if they start to deal with Delia, when they are resurrected and returned to the real world, this is still a piece of talk, and they can show off in the future.


    Thinking of this, the minds of these six people instantly changed.


    The voice of their discussion this time is still relatively small, not as rampant as when they first came here, and they were so loud that they would not be able to hear them. Because of this, the people around who were discussing the appearance of the comedians did not hear what they were talking about.


    These people who performed the tasks seemed to have been taken to heart by the appearance of the comedian, and they were all discussing intently, observing the appearance of the comedian.


    But they didn''t have much time to discuss the appearance of the comedians, because as usual, after the **** ball showed the mission goal, it would teleport them to the mission location.


    This time it was no exception, and soon they were transported to the mission location and came to a street.


    The mission location is on the street. It¡¯s not the first time something happened. Wang Zheng is also accustomed to it. It¡¯s just that if their battle takes place on the street, it¡¯s easy to cause this street when fighting alien creatures. The damage to the building above is the most important thing.


    Wang Zheng is also a bit sad. If every time their mission location is set on the street, how much harm will it cause for these people on the street? You know, Wang Zheng has already verified it before. What is happening here now will be discovered by people in the real world the next day. Even those destroyed things are exactly the same in the real world. of.


    So if they destroy the buildings on this street now, these buildings will no longer exist in the real world.


    How big is the property loss caused by this?


    However, after weighing this matter, you will know which side is the first one, because now the alien creatures have invaded this street. If they do not solve the alien creatures, then they will be hurt. It is the people, property and life on this street. Which one is more important? Of course it is life. Without life, even if there is more property, what is the use?


    So this is considered to be a disaster, Wang Zheng can only think so, and hope that the people on this street can think so to comfort him.


    After the **** ball had transmitted all the people over, the people who performed the task stood on this street. This street was considered wide. Dozens of them stood on this street. There are too many people to block this street.


    And when they were teleported over this street, Wang Zheng discovered that this street was probably patronized by comedians, because a large part of the stuff on this street has been given by comedians. Destroyed.


    And the destructive power of these comedians is really huge, and the surrounding cars or plants are already rotten and rotten.


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the principles that exist in this mission world, so now those houses have not been destroyed by the comedians, and they are still intact. In this way, you can probably guarantee that the one sleeping in the room Some people are safe.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 884： Familiar street

    After Delia was teleported over, of course she closely followed Wang Zheng''s. Even if she was teleported over again, there was still a certain distance from Wang Zheng, but she still hurried over.


    Because Delia knew that the six newcomers were staring at her. She was so familiar with the look in her eyes, and Delia also knew that if she was alone, she would not be able to resist those six people. Now she can Probably only Wang Zheng was the one who resisted these six people.


    Especially when Wang Zheng had given her a helping hand when she was in distress before, she was even more certain. Compared with those six people, it was safest to be with Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng is also used to having Delia stay by her side, so when she saw Delia rushing to his side, he didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she deliberately slowed down when she was walking, making Delia Ya can keep up.


    And behind Wang Zheng and Delia, the six people were still following at this time.


    These six people no longer followed them sneakily, but followed them swaggeringly. But now some of them have gathered together after being transported here, so they have chosen the same direction, and it is not uncommon for them to go forward. These six people followed Wang Zheng and Delia, but they didn''t feel strange.


    "Boss, when are we going to do it?" He couldn''t help asking, looking at the graceful figure of Delia who was walking in front, one of the attendants was already about to drain.


    "Don''t let the stinky boy next to you take advantage, we have to do it quickly!" The other attendant couldn''t help it, especially when Delia had Wang Zheng next to him. He didn''t want to Let Wang Zheng get on first.


    "Aren¡¯t you stupid? If you want it, it¡¯s not this time. Didn¡¯t you see how much time we spent on this mission? How could you waste time here!" Scarface snorted after snorting. Said, as if to ironic the stupidity of some followers.


    Yes, they only took 20 minutes to perform the task. When they received the task and were sent here, the countdown had already started, and if they wanted to take action, at least it would take a long time. Time is fine, how can 20 minutes be enough here?


    What''s more, these 20 minutes are still their time for missions. If they don''t perform missions and kill those alien creatures, they won''t even have points. It is impossible for them to waste such precious time on Delia.


    Although Delia is good, points are the most important.


    After the other people heard it, although they felt unwilling and felt that having fun in time was the best, they didn''t dare to say anything, they just followed Delia closely, hoping that something good would happen.


    Those attendants follow Delia because Delia is in front, and they want to take the opportunity to do something, but Scarface is different, Scarface thinks like they do, and they think about it. They are all such yellow things. The reason Scarface wants to follow Delia and the others is only because Delia and the others seem to be a bit more crowded.


    After some of them were transported here, everyone went away separately, because the streets here can be said to extend in all directions, and there are people going in any direction, but Wang Zheng and the others are obviously much more. If there are half of the people going in other directions, then the remaining half will be Wang Zheng and the others.


    Scarface just came to this world. Of course, I don¡¯t know what other hidden rules exist in this world, or how to get more points. However, Scarface feels that following the majority It''s definitely right for people to act. After learning experience, go on your own, and you will get more points.


    Otherwise, just run around at the first mission, and I don''t know how he died.


    It can be said that although this scar face is five big and three thick and looks a little ugly, it still has a certain IQ. Otherwise, I can''t be the boss of these stupid people.


    And this characteristic discovered by Scarface is that there are more people on Wang Zheng''s side, of course because there is Wang Zheng on this side.


    After coming to this mission world, everyone must first think about their lives and then earn points. Otherwise, their lives are gone. What do they use to earn points? You must know that after they died here, no one would resurrect them so kindly.


    So in the eyes of these people, following Wang Zheng''s side is really the safest thing. If there is any danger, won''t Wang Zheng stand in the front? And when Wang Zheng was dealing with those alien creatures, maybe they could also kill those alien creatures left by Wang Zheng easily, and then they would get points.


    Or there are some people who are not simple in their minds, but they are even more terrifying. What they think is that when Wang Zheng is exhausted from dealing with alien creatures, they sneak attack from behind.


    It is also because of this that these people with different minds have decided to stay with Wang Zheng.


    "Why do I feel that the scenery on this street is so familiar..." At this time, Wang Zheng and Delia were walking in the forefront, and Delia said hesitantly looking at the scenery on the street.


    Although many things on this street have been destroyed, the houses and the like are still very well preserved, so when she saw these houses, she could feel that she must have seen them before. of.


    Because Delia had always believed that this mission world and their real world would not overlap, after seeing the exact same scenery, they would still think that it was just her memory that was wrong.


    But when returning to the transit, after seeing the destroyed things in the world, Wang Zheng can be sure that the real world and this mission world actually overlap, and Delia''s current suspicions are not wrong.


    "That''s what you think." Wang Zheng nodded and said affirmatively.


    But I didn''t expect this place to be so coincidentally that Delia had been there, and I didn''t know where this street was.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 885： Clear roadblocks

    Wang Zheng wanted to take a look too, maybe he could meet Delia here. Of course, now Wang Zheng was with Delia, and Wang Zheng said that he would happen to meet Delia in the real world.


    After Delia got this answer, although she had a little understanding of what Wang Zheng said, she still didn''t have a deep understanding of what was going on here. Delia also knew it, and she didn¡¯t think about it now. In this matter, at least within these 20 minutes, the time is very tight, and they are absolutely not allowed to think about other things at this time.


    Now let''s go and kill those alien creatures to get points.


    Many things on this street have been destroyed. Some trees have even fallen to the ground, blocking the way. Wang Zheng and the others are walking in the forefront, and they walked with them. There are people like Asi Genye, so those who walk in the front have to clear these obstacles first.


    In this case, it will undoubtedly increase the difficulty for them to perform the task. At least, within these 20 minutes, they have to spend part of the time to clear the roadblocks.


    But there is no other way. After all, if the roadblocks are not cleared, it will be difficult for them to even take a step.


    The people who followed still wanted to sneak behind them and did a little bit less, but when they saw Wang Zheng and the others working so hard to clear the roadblocks, their faces were even No matter how thick they were, they couldn''t do things like being lazy behind them, so the people who hadn''t planned to do it at this time also walked in front, and together with Wang Zheng and the others, they cleared the roadblocks in front.


    "If you are tired, take a rest first. We men will do it." Wang Zheng looked at this sunless night, Delia was trying to clear some obstacles on the road. After sweating, he also proposed.


    How did Delia say she is also a woman, even if Delia wants to be strong and independent and earn points in this mission world, she is still a little weaker than a man in terms of strength. At least, after doing this kind of work for a while, I was already a little tired. Wang Zheng is really worried. If Delia continues to do this, she will be exhausted in the end and wait until they meet the comedian. At that time, even the strength to deal with comedians was gone.


    If this is the case, Wang Zheng is even more worried about whether Delia will be killed by the comedians.


    Delia didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so considerate. In fact, she herself felt that she couldn''t stick to it. Now after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, she did not decline. After all, she also knew her physical condition. If it really persists like this, it''s like Wang Zheng imagined. In the end, she will not only not be able to help these teammates, but will even drag them down.


    "Yeah! You should take a break. Our men do some things very quickly. Just follow us." Kato said enthusiastically at this time, not at all because Delia did not join them. Not happy to do this work together.


    "Thank you!" Delia said moved.


    But even so, Delia saw some smaller objects as she walked forward. It won''t take a lot of effort to move them, and it will still help. At least she is not useless. .


    Compared with the people who worked hard to clear the roadblocks in front of them, Scarface looked very unkind. If it is the first time to perform a task, it is also the first time to perform a task with these teammates, and they are not very familiar. If there is not much cooperation between each other, it is still understandable. But Scarface not only didn''t do anything, they just followed behind them, and they even disliked their speed.


    "What do you say these people do for food? It''s so inefficient. If that''s the case, are we going to waste all our time here?"


    "Isn''t that right? I think at their speed, 20 minutes of mission time will be wasted by them!"


    "I''m still rushing to kill alien creatures, can you guys hurry up?"


    The six men with scar faces standing behind the people who carried the sundries on the road said in no way politely, as if the people in front were their followers, of course, Wang Zheng was also included. Among them, they didn''t feel that Wang Zheng was so good, but they just felt that the people here were just rubbish.


    But didn''t they clean it up all at once? It is necessary to know that those cars or big trees blocking the road are enough for them to work. It takes several people to move, and some or all of them can move slowly together. If it weren''t for Wang Zheng, I''m afraid They are going to be stuck here.


    But after hearing these six people''s overbearing words, the people in front dare not speak, because they are also afraid of these six people.


    Wang Zheng is too lazy to pay attention to them. Since the last time he was cleared of points after killing some bald people, although he felt that it was indifferent and even worth it, he had learned a lesson. He didn¡¯t want to put himself again for some indifferent people. The points are lost.


    If there are only these six people who don¡¯t provoke Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng can ignore them, but if these six people are really so short-sighted and have to be sent up to give away their heads, then Wang Zheng will not be polite. Although it is not to say that they were killed, Wang Zheng''s methods were enough for them to drink a pot.


    Fortunately, although this section of the road is like the battlefield after the war, it is very messy, but after walking for a while, there is no such horror. At least the destroyed things are not to the degree just now. , They finally did not need to clear the roadblocks to pass.


    It was precisely because of this that their speed was much faster, and the attitudes of the six people who followed were finally not so bad.


    Wang Zheng still led Delia, and Xuanye Asikato and they walked in the forefront.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 886： Piercing laughter

    Perhaps in the eyes of some people, walking behind is the safest thing, but in Wang Zheng''s eyes, although walking behind, the people in front can help them withstand some injuries. How could it be possible to walk behind? Go hunting those alien creatures?


    Only those who walk in the front have the greatest opportunity. Therefore, opportunity and danger coexist. If you are afraid of danger, how can you get the opportunity?


    This is exactly the difference between Wang Zheng and these people. I am afraid that when Wang Zheng got a hundred points, these people are still doing nothing, only having single-digit points.


    "Why haven''t you met the comedians? Is it so big here, there are only a few comedians in one street?" After a long walk in Shenzhen Lili''s, there is still no sign of the comedians, Xuanye Can''t help but say.


    After all, not all mission worlds are like the world of explosive stars they have experienced before, there are so many explosive stars who can provide them with points.


    Perhaps their luck is so bad, there are only a few alien creatures that have started this mission.


    In fact, after seeing this situation, other people have the same idea. They can''t help but feel a little frustrated. If there are only a few alien creatures, how will they divide it?


    You know, there are more than 20 people following Wang Zheng. If there are only a few extraterrestrial creatures in this task, it will not be enough for them. I am afraid that by then, those points will all fall into the hands of Wang Zheng, Delia, and Xuanye. .


    Obviously, those who have such an idea are those who follow Wang Zheng and want to sneak and rape, and take the opportunity to kill alien creatures to get points.


    "It may be because there are very few aliens in this mission world." Wang Zheng said one of the reasons that everyone was guessing, and then said, "It may also be because of these aliens now. It''s all gathered together."


    This is something that these people did not expect, because they all had a certain understanding of these extraterrestrial creatures, and thought that although the extraterrestrial creatures would gather together on the first day, there were only two or three at most. That''s it, there won''t be so many. If it is all gathered together, I have never seen it.


    After hearing this, Asi nodded, thinking of Wang Zheng''s other guess in his heart. It may be correct, because he has performed so many missions and once tried that mission world. All the alien creatures in it are gathered together.


    It was what made Asi feel scared. In that world, many people who performed missions died. It was the worst situation he had encountered in this world.


    "If it is really the second possibility, we must be ready." Assi said a little heavy. After hearing his tone, everyone felt that things seemed a little bad.


    Because Assi met in the mission world where all the alien creatures are gathered together, because these alien creatures are gathered together, so the power is surprisingly powerful, even for all these tasks. People from all came here, it was just to die.


    Because extraterrestrial creatures come together and are always particularly united, and if they were not teleported to that room because of their deaths, they would not even believe it, let alone be united. It can be said that the people who perform the task are just a pile of scattered sand, just go up to death one by one.


    In the end, too many people died. If it weren''t for the mission time that they were sent back to that room, someone would die.


    They used to have no resistance at all to the alien creatures that gathered together, so what would happen if they were faced with such a situation this time?


    Assi felt a little heavy when he thought of this, but when he raised his head and saw Wang Zheng next to him, there was a little hope. Maybe, this time with Wang Zheng, the situation will be different, right?


    Asi had already seen Wang Zheng¡¯s strength. Wang Zheng was indeed very powerful. Even in Asi¡¯s opinion, there were no things that Wang Zheng could not solve. Perhaps those seemingly powerful alien creatures, Wang Zheng seems to be just a piece of cake.


    "Ahahahahahaha! Ahahahahaha!" Just when everyone was wondering whether they would encounter any danger next, and wondering whether they could get points in this world, they heard, Loud laughter from not far away.


    This kind of laughter really doesn''t make people feel any sense of beauty. After hearing this kind of laughter, I am afraid it will just feel harsh. I just want to cover my ears and stop listening to this sound.


    And with such an unpleasant sound, you can also hear a burst of noisy sounds. Of course, these sounds are not laughter, they are like the sound of things being smashed on the ground.


    When Wang Zheng heard the sound of laughter mixed with the sound of these things being destroyed, he soon thought of a possibility. They were already close to the comedians. And what these comedians are doing now is destroying things, just like the destroyed things they encountered on the road before. Obviously, this is the masterpiece of those comedians.


    Wang Zheng''s original steady speed soon slowed down, and he began to move forward vigilantly. After seeing Wang Zheng''s movements, the people who followed heard the laughter and smashing noises coming from the surrounding area. , Also aware of something wrong, followed Wang Zheng''s movements and walked forward.


    Suddenly, none of the more than 20 people made a sound, quietly.


    "Ahahahaha, ahhahahaha!" After they were quiet, the laughter of those comedians was still heard continuously, making everyone feel unusually harsh in the silence.


    This kind of sound is simply harsh to them, because these comedians not only make them feel weird in the way they laugh, but also, the voices of these comedians are ugly and do not conform to their human aesthetics.


    As everyone walked slowly toward the front, they found that some of the comedians who laughed badly stopped.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 887： Was found

    They were not laughing, but instead made the street quieter.


    "We have been found." Wang Zheng said silently towards Delia next to her. Although Wang Zheng did not make a sound at all, under the shining of the street lamps on the street, Delia could still see Wang Zheng''s lips.


    The few people standing in front, such as Geno Kato Asi, also saw what Wang Zheng wanted to express, and they were all more vigilant. Not all the weapons on their hands were walking towards the front. Is staring at the street in front of him.


    This street stretches far away. In such darkness, it seems that there is no end in sight. No one can predict that there will be anything further in front of this street, so no one dares to go. Go ahead.


    And according to what Wang Zheng said, now these comedians have found them and are coming towards them, they don''t need to go any further.


    They didn''t make them wait long, and soon they saw the comedians who were still laughing loudly just now and damaging things on the side of the road.


    Looking at the data displayed on the screen of the **** ball, they couldn''t see it, but after they actually saw the comedians, they knew that these comedians are reptiles, and you can see that they are on all fours.


    Their speed is also very fast, even if they are on all fours, they can be as dexterous as humans, and they have already arrived in front of those who perform tasks in a few steps.


    After seeing their appearance, they also confirmed their previous thoughts. These comedians are indeed very ugly.


    Looking at their true appearance, you can see them more realistically. Their mouths are no longer as big as they are, occupying two-thirds of their entire faces, not to mention, and there are even cleft lip, the whole mouth is very dry There was some suspicious liquid here, shining in the dark, and it looked like blood.


    And their skin even lowered their appearance, making them look even more terrifying, saying that one white covers three ugliness, but their skin is terribly black, and the skin is covered with cracks. It looks like a piece of soil lacking water, and some places are even completely cracked, exposing the flesh and blood inside.


    If only such an ugly comedian appeared, maybe they could still accept it, but if there were more than 20 comedians suddenly appeared, it would make them a little unacceptable. It is really too lethal. It caused huge pollution to their eyes.


    And now these two dozen comedians have all come to Wang Zheng and the others, making this street crowded. It can be said that if Wang Zheng and the others want to keep going forward, it would be impossible, because there is no Let them go.


    The comedians who came in front of these people who performed the task looked very arrogant, facing Wang Zheng and the others, they started to laugh loudly.


    "Ahahaha, ahahahaha!" Two dozen comedians laughed together, making people listen to the eardrums suffering huge damage.


    Wang Zheng is better. After all, his own resistance is very strong, but after other people heard it, they all felt that the eardrum was about to break, and the head hurts terribly.


    "Cover your ears!" Wang Zheng said loudly towards the people behind. Although the laughter of those comedians was very loud, but Wang Zheng used his internal strength when saying these things. Naturally He covered up the laughter of the comedians.


    Everyone reacted after hearing it, because the sudden appearance of the comedians shocked them so much that they didn¡¯t know what to do. After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s words, everyone covered their ears. It''s finally better, although there will still be the voice of comedians, but it is not as lethal as the previous one.


    "Boss! Shall we go up and kill these hilarious people?" The man standing at the back said towards Scarface, who was his subordinate.


    "What are you talking about?" It''s not like Wang Zheng is not so powerful. It can be like Wang Zheng. Under the laughter of these hilarious stars, he can still make others smoothly. Hearing what I said, even though this subordinate had already exhausted all his energy when speaking.


    "I said we should go up and kill those hilarious people and get points! Points!" It was obvious that his boss had an unintelligible expression, so this one approached the scar face again. , As if talking to an elderly person.


    However, it is obvious that the power of the laughter of the comedians is still huge, especially when Scarface is listening to his own hands, he has not put his hands down, and is still covering his ears. It is impossible to hear. .


    "What did you say?" Scarface said the same thing, frowning tightly.


    Looking at his boss, this one knew what he said no matter what, he couldn''t hear him, he could only make one gesture, and he could only endure the laughter of some hilarious stars and let go of it. One hand pointed to these hilarious people, and then made another movement of wiping his neck.


    At this moment, even if this subordinate didn''t say anything and Scarface, he understood what it meant.


    "No! The snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s profit!" Scarface said with a treacherous smile, but soon he realized that he couldn''t understand what he was saying now, so he shook his head again.


    I did too much of this bad thing, and Scarface didn''t feel guilty at all, but because of the wonderful matchup I could see next, and I was happy because I could get points after that.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, after hearing the laughter of these comedians, Wang Zheng knew that these comedians were provoking them now.


    And these comedians always like to laugh, but they don''t know what their smiles mean.


    And Wang Zheng is now thinking, what exactly are the attack methods of these comedians. Being able to cause so much damage to the surrounding buildings, I am afraid that these comedians are not easy at all, and they are still more than 20 comedians gathered together, which is difficult to deal with.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 888： The battle begins

    I don¡¯t know whether the IQs of these comedians are high or the IQs of these comedians are too low. After they saw Wang Zheng who came out to perform the task, they didn¡¯t make a careful distinction. The goal was set on the people standing in the front, that is, Wang Zheng and the others.


    It can be seen that these comedians are now laughing presumptuously, and the target is aimed at Wang Zheng and the people standing in the forefront. It seems that they are about to start a war with Wang Zheng. .


    After seeing this scene, the people standing at the back were secretly grateful. Fortunately, they were standing at the back. If they were standing in the front like Wang Zheng, they would have become the target of comedians. Yet? They don''t want this.


    Because in the eyes of these people, life must be a little more important than points, especially since they have no way to guarantee that they can kill these huge comedians.


    You should know that if you don''t look at the strength of these comedians, just looking at the fierce appearance of the comedians will already scare many people away.


    The people who had a few words to talk about, after seeing the appearance of the comedians, they immediately shut their mouths and did not speak any more, even after seeing Wang Zheng and the others in front of them, they quietly moved back. After a few steps back, it was like deliberately trying to get away from the people who stood in front of Wang Zheng and others.


    Obviously, such people are not suitable for teammates, because once they become teammates with these people, then if danger occurs, these people will definitely leave their teammates and run away, and they will not care about others at all. In their view, their lives are the most precious.


    Even if Wang Zheng didn''t turn his head, he knew what the situation is now. Those people behind were greedy for life and fear of death. He naturally knew it. Otherwise, when they moved forward just now, they would not stand behind. Obviously, they were seeking asylum. In fact, when they were willing to take action when clearing the roadblocks before, Wang Zheng was already surprised.


    So now these people didn''t make a move. Instead, they retreated such a long distance. Wang Zheng did not feel surprised, but took it for granted.


    Scarface, the six of them did not step back, because they were already standing at the very end, and there was no need to extend much distance. The distance was just right. Now they are tight. Staring at some of the comedians in front of them, in their opinion, this is all points, they just waited, whoever went up to crippled these comedians, they went up to get points.


    Everyone has this kind of thought. Even people who have just arrived will have this kind of consciousness. It''s just that the six people with Scarface look more bold, and they are not afraid of failure. After all, they are here. There are six people, the lethality is also huge, but they are not willing to shoot. Of course this is just what they think.


    "How do you divide so many comedians?" Assi looked at the more than 20 comedians crowded on a street. Although he felt a little shocked, he still wasn''t as scared as the others back. Instead, I want to challenge it.


    We must know that these comedians who are seeking for wealth and wealth may seem scary, but if they don''t challenge them, how can they get points?


    The people standing in the front are not like those in the back, who are so timid and want to get points, and fear that they will be hurt, and even more afraid that they will die. It can be said that after seeing those hilarious people appearing in front of them, the other people standing next to Wang Zheng did not take a step back at all, even Delia stood firmly beside them.


    After hearing this question from Asi, Wang Zheng took a look at the comedians in front of them. To be honest, Wang Zheng still couldn¡¯t see the strength of these comedians, so naturally he didn¡¯t know. How should it be distributed?


    But now Wang Zheng has the idea that he will go up and talk to these hilarious people for a while.


    After thinking of this method, Wang Zheng immediately went up and realized it. Those comedians were still laughing loudly here. He didn''t expect that there are humans here who would be so bold, and they would directly come up and face them.


    However, these comedians are not vegetarian. Although they were still smiling just now, they immediately entered a defensive state after discovering that there were humans who wanted to disadvantage them. Of course, there are also some comedians who are also facing Wang Zheng''s side. The attack came.


    Those comedians who were in a defensive state were still on the ground with two feet. After seeing Wang Zheng coming over and trying to estimate them, they immediately landed on all fours and fell slightly, ready to wait for Wang Zheng to come back and fight back. It.


    As for the comedians who want to take the initiative to attack, Wang Zheng took a casual look, and he could see that these proactive comedians seem to be stronger than those in the defensive state. This kind of strong. Not only is it shown in their physique, but it can also be seen from the speed and power of their attacks.


    And what made Wang Zheng especially noticed was that some of the comedians who were actively attacking, their mouths that were still laughing were not closed, but opened wider and wider, and at this moment, the mouths of these comedians There was a tongue, a long tongue.


    At the same time, the lips of these comedians also cracked. They were bigger than the cracks before. Some even shed blood, but they didn¡¯t care. On the contrary, they looked fierce and didn¡¯t. It was as relaxed as when I was smiling just now.


    The tongue they gave birth to is not only very long, but also very thick. I am afraid it can already be compared with those Africa giant pythons in the real world.


    If you are entangled by such a tongue, you will definitely be strangled slowly by this tongue.


    And now these terrifying tongues are throwing towards Wang Zheng''s direction, and they really stretch out longer and longer, there is no limit at all.


    Wang Zheng had originally planned to deal with one of the comedians who was in a defensive state, but at this time, he suddenly changed his mind and rushed towards one of the comedians who attacked him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 889： How did Wang Zheng disappear?

    Even because Wang Zheng changed direction and approached one of the comedians who attacked him, the tongue of that comedian was about to approach him. This situation seemed too dangerous.


    The Genye, Kato and Delia standing behind, these people have their eyes widened, they can still be seen on their faces, but they are very scared, and they are afraid that Wang Zheng will be like this. They were killed by these comedians, because even if they stood by and did not join the battlefield, they could feel the power of these comedians.


    This is a physical and strength deterrence. Even if they don''t face such comedians personally, it is enough for them to see the power of comedians.


    Are you going to save Wang Zhengjiao? All of them have such thoughts in their hearts, of course! Wang Zheng is their teammate. It is impossible for them to give up Wang Zheng because they are dealing with comedians, such powerful alien creatures.


    So a few people just thought about it for a while. They already acted when such an idea just popped up. They didn¡¯t say anything, but they all rushed towards Wang Zheng¡¯s direction with tacit understanding, just wanting Save Wang Zheng from the attacks of these comedians.


    So just when they rushed forward to help Wang Zheng, they found something surprising happened in the direction they were staring at Wang Zheng.


    I originally thought that the comedians were powerful enough to deter their lives, and these comedians could definitely attack Wang Zheng, but the comedians were throwing their tongues at Wang Zheng, and they were just like that. Wang Zheng easily dodges. The speed of the comedians is already very fast. If they are changed to them, they will definitely be unable to avoid it. But why is Wang Zheng so fast? It''s as if it will flash.


    Obviously they had seen it just now. One of the comedians¡¯ tongue was about to stick to his waist, and he could be restrained immediately, but Wang Zheng flashed like this, making the comedian¡¯s tongue shook. air.


    The other comedians originally wanted to deal with Wang Zheng, but they just lost the goal of Wang Zheng. They looked around but couldn''t find Wang Zheng.


    "What''s going on?" The few people who wanted to go up to rescue Wang Zheng were forced to stop and asked in surprise.


    Because these comedians seem to be irritated by Wang Zheng¡¯s active challenge, they all want to kill Wang Zheng first. Even if they stand here, they have not attracted the attention of the comedians. , Let alone these hilarious people want to kill them now.


    Because Wang Zheng distracted these hilarious people, some of them are safe now.


    But the problem is not to mention that these comedians can''t find Wang Zheng, even their teammates can''t find Wang Zheng. Where is Wang Zheng now? Did he just disappear out of thin air? What skill is this? They have never seen it before.


    Those comedians don''t seem to be able to speak human language, but the puzzled expressions on their hideous faces also want to ask the doubts in their hearts.


    What was the goal they dealt with just now? Where did you go? Obviously they were about to kill this human being just now, and they just disappeared. How could it be possible?


    "Is it the skill that Wang Zheng exchanged for points? Or is it a new type of weapon?" Kato guessed.


    "No, it''s impossible. Wang Zheng has just been cleared of points before. He only has 20 points. He doesn''t even shop for points in exchange for such a powerful thing." Assi said with certainty.


    Because in their opinion, such a skill or such a weapon is undoubtedly very powerful. It is clear that the enemy is about to attack you, but you suddenly disappear. Such an ability is simply too useful, regardless of Whether you want to escape or want to attack unexpectedly, everyone else has the same very powerful skill, and if you want to redeem this kind of thing, I am afraid that the required points will not be very low, at least the twenty that Wang Zheng currently has. It''s definitely not enough.


    The rest of the people agreed after they heard it and nodded, but if they did receive it, why Wang Zheng suddenly disappeared is still something that makes them very puzzled.


    The comedians have stopped now, but they didn¡¯t even want to deal with the remaining people, but stubbornly wanted to find Wang Zheng. It seems that these comedians¡¯ character needs to be added a little more, that is, stubbornness, not found The mission goal previously scheduled, without killing that person, will never give up.


    But this actually makes the people behind them happy. Since these comedians seem to be stupid and don¡¯t attack them, can they take this opportunity to correct some comedians and kill them? ?


    People who can think of this kind of thoughts are really not enough. The reason why these comedians have not attacked them is only because in the eyes of these comedians, these people performing tasks are not enough to cause them. It''s just attention, but if these people who perform the task do something to them, they will definitely change their goals and kill those who want to kill themselves first.


    After all, although their brains seem to be a bit bigger, they are not so stupid to be hurt by others, and they can stand there calmly and kill them.


    Although it is said that some people understand this truth, but there are some people who have too much desire for points and have no ability, but this time they have this idea.


    "Can''t make it?" There was a low voice of discussion in the crowd. These discussion voices were all discussing what they were going to do next. They continued to stand here and wait for some people in front to beat up these comedians. Can, still take this opportunity to go up and kill these comedians who won''t resist.


    But while they were discussing in a low voice, the comedians had already quieted down. At this time, everything began to become noisy, as if something had happened.


    And these comedians started to rush in this direction again, as if there were their identified targets.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 890： Switch weapon

    Who are their goals? There is no doubt that it is Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng is indeed standing here at this time.


    In fact, the time seems to be very long, but it is just a moment of time. Wang Zheng just flashed onto one of the roofs, looked at the confused comedians below, and laughed at their IQs. It swooped down.


    Of course, Wang Zheng¡¯s disappearance for no apparent reason will not be silent when she comes back again. After she returned to the land, she had already picked it up, and pointed at one of the comedians¡¯ tongues. Chopped over.


    For the tragedy of this comedian, Wang Zheng was selected by Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng could only shrug his shoulders and shot his head. No wonder he, who made the other comedians put their tongues in, this The comedian is so stupid that he sticks his tongue out?


    After Wang Zheng had his tongue cut off, the comedian wailed, and no longer made a huge laugh like before. Now he can''t laugh even if he wants to laugh, so painful , How can he laugh?


    And the reason why Wang Zheng chose to cut off the tongue of the comedians was because when he was about to attack these comedians just now, he understood that some of the comedians¡¯ greatest lethal weapons were probably them. Tongue out.


    And after cutting off their tongues, their lethality will be greatly reduced, and there is nothing terrible about such comedians.


    After Wang Zheng cut off the comedian¡¯s tongue, his actions naturally attracted the attention of other comedians. Therefore, these comedians would gather in Wang Zheng¡¯s direction and want to attack Wang Zheng. .


    The comedians did not feel sad or angry because their companions who came here with him were injured. This is also what Wang Zheng observed, because these comedians are said to be gathered together like animals living in groups. , But they have no common sense of honor and disgrace.


    The reason why they surrounded him was simply trying to kill Wang Zheng, because Wang Zheng had provoked them before, and they wouldn''t let Wang Zheng go so easily.


    "Wang Zheng is out!" When these comedians wanted to attack Wang Zheng, other people naturally saw Wang Zheng''s appearance, and Delia and the others were also relieved.


    Although they had already determined before, Wang Zheng was just selling, and not being wiped out by these comedians, because looking at the puzzled expressions of these comedians, you know that these comedians don''t know what happened.


    But they will still be a little worried. Now that they see Wang Zheng intact, they are completely relieved, replaced by joy, and self-confidence. With such a powerful Wang Zheng here, what else do they need to be afraid of? ?


    As for those people who originally wanted to profit from the fishermen, after Wang Zheng disappeared, they wanted to deal with the comedians. The feet that had already been lifted were put down again at this time, without taking a step forward. Now that Wang Zheng has appeared again, they naturally dare not go up.


    However, this does not mean that they just gave up the comedians in front of them. They waited, and after Wang Zheng and these comedians were both injured, they went up to kill these comedians.


    "Come up and chop at their tongues! If they attack you with their tongues, use the weapon in your hand to chop off their tongues!" Wang Zheng dealt with those who continued to rush towards him. The comedian said to Delia and the others.


    This is of course not because Wang Zheng can¡¯t deal with so many comedians. In his opinion, more than 20 comedians can¡¯t cause him any harm. It¡¯s just that Delia also needs fighting experience here. , Otherwise, you will definitely not be able to become a person in the future.


    Now is the best time. He is by Delia''s side anyway. If Delia is in any danger, he can also help Delia.


    As for the other people, Wang Zheng just told them incidentally, because what they say is also their teammates, and it should be helpful to them.


    Others frowned when they heard what Wang Zheng said, because they only had guns in their hands. The **** ball was originally only a gun, so they don¡¯t have a king now. How could the weapon like this in Zheng''s hand chop off the comedian''s tongue?


    All of them thought that the weapon in Wang Zheng''s hand was exchanged at the Big Black Ball.


    After seeing their puzzled expressions, Wang Zheng also knew why. Even though Asi has been here for a long time and is familiar with it, no one has ever told Asi that the guns in their hands can be converted into weapons.


    After Wang Zheng told them how to convert a gun to a knife in a few simple words, he continued to plunge into the battle.


    Because although these two dozen comedians Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to it, if someone accidentally attacked by these comedians, the damage would be not small, and Wang Zheng didn''t want to suffer such flesh and blood.


    After Wang Zheng said such a method, not only Delia and Xuanye, but Kato and the others heard it, and even the people standing behind who wanted to fish in troubled waters also heard it. Suddenly they suddenly realized something. It feels that they also quickly turned the guns in their hands into knives.


    But even if they have been transformed, they are not like Delia and the others. After the transformation, they will deal with the comedians. After all, their courage is still a little bit too small, and even so, they still dare not go up. of.


    In the scope of Wang Zheng¡¯s consideration, there were no people behind. After seeing that they did not come up, he naturally ignored them. It would be better for them not to come up. In this case, there would not be so many people to share. Points.


    "Boss, come on?" One of his subordinates asked after being happy for a while, looking at his knife with this knife on his hand.


    Now that they all know the way to deal with these comedians from Wang Zheng, are they going to grab points?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 891： Behind the attack

    If they didn¡¯t have much confidence in the beginning, then it¡¯s different now. Now that they all know the way to deal with comedians, then of course they feel that they are invincible. There is no need for Wang Zheng and others. Help.


    Scarface''s thoughts are not like other people''s. It can be said that he can lead these subordinates, but also has his own method, not the kind of stupid generation, at least a little bit of IQ is still necessary .


    So after getting the other party''s method of the comedian, Scarface thought that he didn''t need to go up to deal with the comedian, but was observing Wang Zheng.


    Since Wang Zheng can come up with this method, when no one else thought of it, and even when he was afraid of the comedians, Wang Zheng was different from other people. Of course, he made Scarface look different, from the perspective of Scarface. , I am afraid this is a strong opponent.


    At this time, it is of course impossible for Scarface to rush up blindly. He was thinking, do they have to fight against Wang Zheng? After all, if Wang Zheng is really a very powerful person, then it would be no good for them to fight against Wang Zheng.


    From this look, of course, Scarface also found that Wang Zheng is different from the others. The most obvious difference is that when the people behind are still cowering and hesitating to go up, Wang Zheng is already. Bravely walked forward by himself, and, when dealing with these comedians, Wang Zheng was not afraid at all, and even had the courage to challenge these comedians alone.


    You should know that there are more than 20 of these comedians, and each of them is so powerful, but when Wang Zheng stood in front of these comedians, there was no disadvantage at all. On the contrary, he seemed to give these comedians. It''s like playing around.


    "This is not the time." Scarface said with a wave of his hand.


    Now those comedians have stopped their harsh ridicule, because they have a sense of vigilance when facing Wang Zheng, so now these comedians dare not care.


    And when the people behind were still cowering, Asi Xuanye and the others had already moved forward bravely like Wang Zheng. Why couldn''t they do what Wang Zheng could do?


    This is the courage of these people. Although they know that there is still a big gap between them and Wang Zheng, this does not hinder their strong heart and self-confidence. Since Wang Zheng can do it, they too You can try it, even if it is not as strong as Wang Zheng, at least it will not be mermaid.


    "You follow me!" Wang Zheng said to Delia when he was dealing with one of the comedians who were already angry.


    Everyone has come to deal with these hilarious stars. Of course, Delia is no exception. Although Delia is only a woman, this does not mean that Delia will shrink back. On the contrary, Delia is also with Genno Kato. Similarly, after Wang Zheng told them how to deal with some comedians, he moved forward bravely.


    Delia was still struggling to deal with one of the comedians. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, she didn''t try her best, but obediently went to Wang Zheng''s side.


    Delia did this not because she wanted to seek protection. After walking to Wang Zheng¡¯s side, Delia still did not give up on hunting these hilarious stars to earn points, and the reason she chased Wang Zheng¡¯s side was because of Wang Zheng. Zheng''s side can at least be safer.


    At least when she encountered some difficulties, in critical situations, Wang Zheng could still help her a little.


    Of course, Wang Zheng also had the same idea. Although Wang Zheng asked Delia to come to him, he did not intend to make Delia a small flower in a greenhouse. Since Delia has died, she has come here. A world is destined to not be able to wait for the points to come so idle.


    This is also the lesson that Wang Zheng learned from Kishimoto¡¯s death. It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. Although he now says that he can protect Delia from harm, but this is not the best one. This way, if one day he leaves Delia''s side, won''t Delia also become nothing. When the difficulties come, won''t she still encounter the same danger as before?


    It was also time for Delia to exercise her own abilities.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, when Wang Zheng hunted down the comedians, he did not forget Delia, who was standing not far from him, and was always paying attention to whether Delia was in danger.


    And although these comedians could not do any harm to Wang Zheng at all, when their long tongues were ready to attack Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng had already avoided, but if Wang Zheng wanted to take these comedians It is still difficult to kill completely.


    These comedians are thick-skinned, and they are more like wolves in the human world. They are not only social animals, but also fierce. If Wang Zheng had not enough strength, I am afraid Will be killed in the belly of some Assi.


    I saw one of the comedians locked the target on Wang Zheng¡¯s body, and then stretched out his thick and long tongue, and quickly threw it towards Wang Zheng. The speed was as if it were Like throwing something, I am afraid that if this hilarious person stops at this time, there is no way at all, because then he can''t stand his control at all.


    The so-called splashed water cannot be recovered, and now the action of the comedians also just confirms this sentence, the tongue thrown out is also difficult to recover, this powerful inertia, if it were not because the comedians are large enough I am afraid that I will also be thrown away.


    The reason why this comedian chose Wang Zheng¡¯s target is because Wang Zheng is now dealing with another comedian, and the most coincidental thing is that Wang Zheng is facing away from him now, so he is not. Knowing what he is doing now is really the most appropriate time.


    Even if the IQ of the comedian is really not good, but he also knows that such a good time is impossible to let go, so this comedian is thinking about attacking Wang Zheng at such a time.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 892： Only a little too far

    Delia hadn¡¯t noticed it, but when the comedian¡¯s tongue was about to be thrown onto Wang Zheng¡¯s body, she just passed Delia¡¯s side, whizzed in front of Delia, and brought It was a gust of wind, and nothing else was seen.


    Fortunately, the target of this comedian is not Delia. If it is indeed Delia, she only discovered when the tongue of the comedian reached her in front of her. This speed of reaction, I am afraid she would have already already dead.


    But even though Delia is safe now, she is indeed worried about one other thing. She is safe, so what about Wang Zheng? Obviously, the hilarious star now wants to attack Wang Zheng.


    In an instant, Delia sorted out this relationship with one thing, and she also understood that Wang Zheng is very dangerous now, and now, Wang Zheng is still facing the hilarious star, not at all. Knowing that the hilarious man was about to attack him now.


    "Be careful!" I only heard Delia say loudly, this voice is simply the loudest one of the words she has said in her life, and it is heartbreaking to say it, and you will know when you hear something bad. Up.


    And when she said this, Delia had already closed her eyes subconsciously. This is the subconscious action of ordinary people when encountering danger. Delia had already thought of Wang Zheng''s next misery. I couldn''t bear to witness it, so I closed my eyes.


    Because Delia also knew that except to remind Wang Zheng, she couldn''t do anything. Now that tongue had passed in front of her, even if she wanted to block it, it couldn''t stop it. In addition, if she really has this ability, she can resist this tongue, then she doesn''t have so much time.


    As I said before, the speed of this tongue is almost as fast as a wind. With Delia¡¯s current strength, it is impossible to stop it. I can find this tongue passing by her. , Or because this tongue is really too big.


    When Delia was worried about the safety of Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng didn''t hear about it, or even unmoved at all. Even after hearing Delia''s words, he still raised the knife and fell calmly. , Slashed again on the hilarious person he was dealing with.


    This is the last cut, because before Wang Zheng was focused on attacking this comedian, and now this comedian was finally defeated by Wang Zheng¡¯s last blow, and his whole body collapsed to the ground. , Can''t move anymore.


    "Boom!" After the huge corpse fell to the ground, there was also a loud noise.


    Finally, after dealing with one, Wang Zheng sighed. He obviously couldn''t deal with the comedians on this day, but they were rough and thick, and it would be really difficult to kill them.


    Could it be that Wang Zheng didn''t notice that another comedian had already attacked him? Didn''t Wang Zheng just hear what Delia said at all? Didn''t Delia let him be careful?


    Or, just now, Wang Zheng was disturbed by the comedians¡¯ voices, and he couldn¡¯t hear other voices at all, but it¡¯s not reasonable to say that, because those comedians were dealing with other people just now. Where are they? Time to laugh again? Although they really like to laugh.


    Others are a little inexplicable by Wang Zheng¡¯s reaction, but there is no doubt that everyone has different emotions about Wang Zheng¡¯s current state. Some people are worried, some people are. Hiddenly, some showed expressions of understanding and hatred.


    When he was at home or looking forward to or worrying about the ending, I saw that Wang Zheng, after dealing with the comedian and completely killed the comedian, moved his feet a little, then What came was that his whole body was leaning in one direction.


    With just such a simple action, Wang Zheng completely got rid of the attack of this hilarious star. This seems to be just a very light thing, I am afraid that no one has thought that this looks like a huge crisis, but in Wang Zheng''s view, it turned out to be just an attack that can be easily avoided.


    "That''s amazing!" After seeing Delia, although she was still dealing with one of the comedians, she couldn''t help but say, it really surprised her too much. I didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be so amazing, so At this moment, he didn''t care what kind of situation she was facing now, just wanted to sigh.


    Although the others did not say it directly like Delia, the expressions on their faces could already show everything. It is said that people like Xuanye Kato are already opening their mouths, looking at Wang Zheng as if they were looking at a monster.


    And now there is a scar face that hasn¡¯t done anything at all in the back, and other people who want to fish in troubled waters are equally surprised, but in their surprise they also feel a little regretful, why Wang Zheng is not dead. What? If Wang Zheng died, they would have one less competitor.


    "It''s just a little bit, it''s just a little bit!" The man next to Scarface said with regret. Of course, the little bit of this said was that the comedian was attacking Wang Zheng just now. Time''s away.


    Because they can all see that just now, that comedian was only a short distance away from Wang Zheng, and it would be impossible for Wang Zheng to avoid it, but just such a small distance. Let me take off my head. Why doesn''t it make those people who want Wang Zheng to die?


    "Innocent!" Scarface stood next to this man. Of course, he could hear clearly. He could hear what this man said. When he heard his men say only a short distance away, Scarface despised. Said.


    It is indeed too naive, because this subordinate looks at things a little too superficially. Is it true that Wang Zheng is really only close to being attacked by this comedian?


    This scarred face can still be seen clearly. Wang Zheng is already a good distance away, instead of just avoiding the attack of the comedian. It can be said that all of this is already in place. Under Wang Zheng''s grasp.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 893： Old routine

    He had never been so close as his subordinates said that he was about to be attacked by the comedians.


    After the subordinate heard that his boss actually said that, the monk couldn''t touch his head, but he didn''t seem to have a scar face at all, so he had to shut up thinking about what he meant to explain to him.


    Not to mention the people who stood behind trying to fish in troubled waters, how disappointed they were after seeing that Wang Zheng was not dead. After avoiding the attack of this comedian in front, Wang Zheng turned his target to this one who even dared The comedian who provokes it.


    This hilarious star is really too courageous, and a bit too bold in his thoughts. He even thought of attacking when he was not paying attention. Not to mention that this is impossible, even if the attack is really successful. , I am afraid that Wang Zheng, who has a thick skin, really doesn''t feel much about his attack.


    After Wang Zheng avoided the attack of the comedian¡¯s tongue, the knife on his hand was already slashed towards the comedian¡¯s tongue. With a single cut, the speed was almost faster than the comedian¡¯s tongue, instantly There was a big scar on the comedian''s tongue.


    But it¡¯s also because this kind of comedian is really too thick-skinned. Such an attack would be painful for them, but it is not fatal enough. Otherwise, Wang Zheng would not have to spend so much to deal with a comedian. It''s been a long time.


    "Oh!" Since the comedian knew the sneak attack, of course he was not stupid. He immediately reacted after feeling the pain, and already knew that Wang Zheng not only avoided his attack, but also reversed him. Jun, quickly stretched out the tongue that was thrown out, and screamed in pain. He could hear that although the knife didn''t directly kill the comedian, it also severely injured him.


    You must know that although these comedians are also rough and thick, not all parts of his body are so hard, just like their tongues, obviously without their outer skin looking hard.


    "I won''t hit you, did you come here by yourself? It''s just a death!" Wang Zheng didn''t feel pity at all after hearing the painful voice of the hilarious star, but said instead.


    If the comedian didn¡¯t think about attacking Wang Zheng, maybe after dealing with the comedian just now, Wang Zheng¡¯s next goal is not really effective this month, but now, it¡¯s because the comedian was moved. If you want to attack his mind, then he must be the next hilarious person to die.


    That hilarious person seemed to be able to understand what Wang Zheng said. After Wang Zheng said such a sentence, after taking back his tongue, he took a step back, as if Just like guard against Wang Zheng.


    Do you know you are afraid now? Then why did you want to attack him so boldly just now? After seeing the action of the comedian, Wang Zheng thought that the movement on his hand did not stop because of his thoughts, and he still slashed towards the comedian.


    After seeing that Wang Zheng was safe, other people started to join the original battlefield. They didn¡¯t deal with these comedians, but those comedians would not stop because they didn¡¯t do anything. They are also now. You need to kill these hilarious people, not to mention that you will get points after killing these hilarious people.


    And Wang Zheng was already quite awe-inspiring to the comedian who was in charge. Now that he saw that Wang Zheng had targeted him, he began to step back. It seems that Wang Zheng¡¯s previous record is already against this. The hilarious people have made a huge impact.


    "Oh! Hahahaha!" After stepping back a few steps after this, the hilarious man finally stopped and started to laugh.


    These comedians like to laugh, and their laughter has different meanings. Obviously, now this comedian laughs at such a critical moment, there must be other meanings, Wang Zheng is also thinking about this hilarious laugh What exactly does it mean for the star to laugh like this now, and soon Wang Zheng knew the answer.


    I saw that some of the comedians who were still not moving at the back were all around Wang Zheng at this time, except for those who were still stalemate with Kato and Xuanye.


    Wang Zheng had already killed one before, but it was only one. Now there are Xuanyo Kato and the others sharing four hilarious people, so now there are more than a dozen hilarious people around now. Star people, there are not many such numbers at all.


    It turns out that this hilarious person knew that he was not Wang Zheng¡¯s opponent. At this time, he wanted to use a group attack to deal with Wang Zheng. This is indeed a good way. After all, they are social animals, and if they cooperate together The power is definitely huge, and it is not surprising that they have such an idea.


    Perhaps they had killed a lot of people with the group attack method before, but it was hard to say whether this method would work for Wang Zheng.


    After all, no matter how powerful their group attack is, Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t been tried before. There were even more than 100 people besieging him. At that time, he was still able to move freely. These hilarious comedians are huge and thick-skinned, but there are only a dozen.


    After these hilarious stars surrounded Wang Zheng, it was probably because of the number of people and power. Now they are not afraid. Instead, they surrounded Wang Zheng in Tuantuan and surrounded Wang Zheng loudly. Smiling, as if laughing at Wang Zheng.


    "Hahahahahaha, hahahahahahaha!"


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ooo hahaha!"


    The laughter of these comedians is mostly different, but it sounds like there are just a few meanings. Anyway, they are mocking Wang Zheng, and their laughter seems to be when they first came here. The same arrogance and the same ear-piercing, even the people standing behind who were fishing in troubled waters couldn''t help covering their ears again.


    It is true that the laughter of these comedians is not only ugly, but also too lethal.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 894： Take advantage of the chaos

    It was also because of the harsh laughter, and then those people who were fishing in troubled water realized how powerful these hilarious people are. Perhaps it was because Wang Zheng solved the reason of a hilarious person so easily before. They thought that these comedians were not terrifying, but now that they heard such laughter again, it reminded them of the situation they had just met the comedians.


    These comedians are so powerful, where they can easily solve them, and only someone as powerful as Wang Zheng can solve these comedians.


    But the problem is that these comedians have already gathered together and formed a group. If this is the case, can Wang Zheng be able to deal with these comedians easily? They are all skeptical.


    They should all be grateful. After all, after Wang Zheng died, they also lost a competitor. But after thinking about it carefully, they felt wrong. If Wang Zheng died, their fighting power would be greatly improved. The decline, who will deal with these comedians? Who will resist these comedians?


    In front of the comedians, how small they look.


    "Boss, what are we going to do?" One of his hands covered his ears and shouted loudly.


    Originally, Scarface couldn¡¯t understand what his subordinate was talking about, but because the words of this subordinate were very brief, you would know what this subordinate was talking about by looking at the shape of his mouth. It soon became clear.


    Scarface is also thinking about what to do now, do you want to help Wang Zheng and Xuanyo Kato deal with these hilarious people? But if this is the case, it is not certain whether they will be able to grab most of the points in the end. Scarface doesn''t want to be taken away by others for his efforts, although his efforts are probably not difficult. Live one-tenth of some of them.


    Moreover, Scarface originally looked at Wang Zheng not pleasing to the eye, but Delia, whom he fell in love with, now actually likes Wang Zheng. How could Scarface think of helping Wang Zheng? He didn''t want to let Wang Zheng die now, he had already let Wang Zheng go.


    "Kill him! I don''t believe that we can''t deal with these hilarious people with the help of a few of us. Is it true that we have been in society for more than ten years?" After thinking for a while, Scarface was fierce. Said, looking at Wang Zheng''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    Those subordinates were always paying attention to Scarface, waiting for Scarface''s reply. After seeing the expression of Scarface, they immediately knew what Scarface wanted to do? Because Scarface used to show such an expression if he wanted to kill a person by a killer before he died. Such an expression seemed too familiar to them.


    And if they want to kill Wang Zheng now, then this is the best time, because Wang Zheng is now surrounded by more than a dozen comedians, and there is no other attention to them. , If they want to sneak attack, it will be easier.


    When they made this decision, Wang Zheng clearly felt that a bad feeling was generated in his heart, which seemed to be a threat. After feeling the insecurity around him, Wang Zheng increased his vigilance.


    Could it be that one of the dozen or so comedians is at the leader level and wants to be disadvantageous to him, which made him feel this way? Wang Zheng''s intuition is not like this. From just now until now, he has never felt any hilarious person special, they all look exactly the same.


    Then it is very likely that among these people who are performing tasks, some people want to disadvantage him. Wang Zheng is not surprised. Among these people, there are all kinds of people, some are kind and poor, but some are also vicious and evil. It is reasonable to have such an idea.


    Hasn''t there been such an example before? The bald head wanted to capture the points held by him and Kishimoto, and the idea of ??killing them was born.


    Now if someone still has such an idea, it is not impossible.


    Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about it, Scarface and the others had already put down their hands covering their ears, and converted the weapon that had been converted into a knife into a gun mode.


    Since it is a sneak attack, the best way is to attack Wang Zheng from a long distance. Otherwise, if they use a knife to slash them, they have not been close to Wang Zheng, they will have been surrounded by those who have surrounded Wang Zheng. The hilarious person was killed, or blocked outside.


    The gun in their hands was like a huge weight, which finally gave them a little more confidence. It may not be a dream to kill Wang Zheng by sneak attack.


    Even if Wang Zheng knows that someone wants to be disadvantageous to her, but now is not the time to pay attention to this matter, he can only pay special attention to the people around who have not dealt with the comedians. , Was wary of those people who suddenly attacked it, and the greater attention was placed on the hilarious people who had surrounded him.


    These comedians stopped after laughing for a while, and all of them looked at Wang Zheng, I am afraid they wanted to do it.


    Sure enough, after they stopped their harsh laughter, they all opened their **** mouths, opened their mouths to the fullest extent, and stuck out the thick and long tongue inside their mouths. Toward Wang Zheng, he threw it away.


    More than a dozen tongues attacked from all directions, already forming a siege. I am afraid it is very difficult for Wang Zheng to avoid it.


    After seeing their attack methods, Wang Zheng also had to sigh. If they wanted to besiege, the lethality was indeed huge, no wonder they could cause such great harm to people before.


    Although their attacks are very simple and they don¡¯t have any skills at all, but it is precisely because the simplest is the most powerful. They now surround people in groups, so there is no room for escape. Indeed, It can trap people to death.


    After seeing this situation, the people in the back opened their eyes slightly, waiting for the next development.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 895： Genyes transformation

    There are only two situations that Wang Zheng has to face. One is that Wang Zheng can escape the siege of these comedians, and the other is of course he can¡¯t escape and was killed or injured by these comedians. .


    Some people hope it will be the first result, and of course there will be people who expect it to be the second result. What they are thinking about now is that Wang Zheng will fall into the second result, and they don¡¯t just want this Some comedians killed Wang Zheng, and they also wanted to help these comedians.


    The converted gun on his hand had already been prepared, and he was aiming at Wang Zheng, waiting for Wang Zheng to reveal his flaws, a shot passed, and Wang Zheng was given the result.


    At this time, Scarface and his subordinates were even excited, as if they were doing something very great, and in their eyes it was indeed the case. Wang Zheng was indeed It was too powerful. Although they were only performing the mission for the first time, they were scared the first time they saw Wang Zheng taking action.


    If such a person survives, they are definitely their very strong opponents, and even if they want to dominate this team in the future, with Wang Zheng, it will be even more difficult. So now such a good opportunity to get rid of Wang Zheng, how are they willing to let it go?


    And what they care about is that there is Delia in this team, but Delia only sees Wang Zheng. This is also what makes them uncomfortable. Kill Wang Zheng, Delia Even if Ya likes Wang Zheng again, what can he do? At that time, what they want to do with Delia, Delia must do.


    And it just so happens that now everyone is paying attention to the situation on Wang Zheng''s side. No one thought that someone would put a black gun in the back, and they are now in the last place with the scar face. There must be no one to turn around. I used to look at what they were doing now, so even if it was Scarface, they were already trying to kill Wang Zheng, and still no one could find out.


    Otherwise, even if one of Kato or Xuanye found out, he would definitely remind Wang Zheng, and even rush over to stop Scarface and his men.


    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, although he is surrounded by so many comedians and is being besieged by these comedians, there is no panic on Wang Zheng¡¯s face, as if it was the last time those comedians wanted After attacking him, he was still so stable and self-sufficient.


    Those who hoped that Wang Zheng would not be killed by these comedians, after seeing the look on Wang Zheng¡¯s face, they were also inexplicably more confident in Wang Zheng and felt that Wang Zheng faced so many comedians. , Maybe not a problem. Even if it is impossible to kill these hilarious people, at least it can make these hilarious people unable to harm him.


    But even so, Wang Zheng''s current situation is still very dangerous. It is useless to believe that Wang Zheng can defeat these comedians. They also need to help Wang Zheng.


    "Let''s join in and interfere with these comedians. These comedians know how to use group attacks, can''t we?" Xuanye suggested at this time.


    If Xuan Ye first came into this world and found out that he was dead, he was also very selfish in his anger. Xuanye feels that he can live just fine. When he has accumulated enough points, he will go out on his own. He has never thought about others, but now he and Wang Zheng have experienced so many tasks together. Understand the importance of teammates, and also understand to help teammates.


    Such changes can be said to be very huge, and all these changes are due to Wang Zheng, because Wang Zheng has influenced him.


    After hearing Xuanye''s words, other people certainly didn''t have any objections, because they also hoped that Wang Zheng would be safe.


    Therefore, several people nodded their heads in a tacit understanding, and left the few hilarious people they were dealing with now, no longer paying attention to them, but joined the battlefield on Wang Zheng''s side.


    This made the few comedians who were fighting Genno Kato and the others unresponsive. What''s the matter? Are they not attractive enough? He was left behind by these humans and went to the other side.


    Of course, it is impossible for these comedians to stop like this, and they also joined the battlefield on Wang Zheng''s side.


    And what Genano Kato and the others have to do now is not to deal with these comedians, but to interfere with them, so that Wang Zheng can get a chance to escape, or that Wang Zheng can deal with these comedians after he escapes. They believe that Wang Zheng, as long as Wang Zheng can get a chance, then it is not a problem to solve these more than twenty comedians.


    "Hurry up and convert into a gun!" Xuanye acted as the commander of several of them at this time, and made such a suggestion very wisely.


    If they use a knife to rush into the battlefield, I am afraid it will only place a greater burden on Wang Zhengjiao. It is indeed a good way to interfere in the periphery. After hearing this, several people all said it according to Xuanye. To do it.


    Of course, Wang Zheng also saw the changes in the situation, and he also knew that some of Genye and Kato had joined the battlefield on their side, but he did not care about these, but still focused on dealing with these comedians. .


    In fact, in Wang Zheng''s opinion, even if there is no Xuanyo Kato and the others, he himself does not need to be afraid of these hilarious people.


    Because it is obvious that these comedians can''t hurt him. The current situation is the best example. With so many comedians surrounding him, is there any comedian who can cause him any harm?


    Even if he has been besieged by so many comedians now, in the eyes of others, this is a cage that cannot be escaped at all, but in Wang Zheng''s view, he wants to avoid it. It is easy to attack some comedians. Just as it was just now, these comedians surrounded him around him, and they all threw their tongues out of their mouths, and attacked him. There was a blind spot in all directions.


    But Wang Zheng still avoided.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 896： Cold gun behind

If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 897： Things revealed

    It seems that time has passed for a long time, but in fact it is only a moment. When Wang Zheng turned his head to look, he just happened to see the man who shot at him, put down the gun in his hand, but the action was still Not doing it well, Wang Zheng found him.


    This man has pitch-black skin, just like a black man from Africa, and no matter how dark his face is, it can still be seen that there is a scar across his face. It was like a huge reptile, making his otherwise unfriendly appearance even more hideous.


    Of course, this person is Scarface. After knowing that Wang Zheng had discovered him, Scarface was not afraid, but was surprised that Wang Zheng had such a keen observation ability, and, after such a thing just happened. , I realized that I wanted to find the murderer.


    "Hurry up and shoot him to death!" Now that they have been found, Scarface no longer has to hide and bury his traces, and he said directly to his men.


    His subordinates have not put down their guns yet, it is only because Scarface fired earlier than them, that Wang Zheng found Scarface. Now after hearing that Scarface said so, he quickly thought about shooting Wang Zheng.


    Nonsense, if they don''t kill Wang Zheng now, Wang Zheng has already discovered that they want to do something against him. After that, if Wang Zheng can still live, their trouble will be great.


    For a while, people on the side of Scarface sounded gunshots. Although this gun has a noise-cancelling effect, it still cannot completely cover up a sound, especially in such a small place on both sides. It''s all houses, so this kind of voice reverberates here even more.


    This sound made other people feel unusually terrifying, not only because of the expense of so many people, but also because the target of these people''s shooting was Wang Zheng. They introduced that Wang Zheng would be killed. And Wang Zheng is their current teammate!


    Maybe some people would also want to kill Wang Zheng, but they have a thief heart and no guts. What''s more, they also know their own strength very clearly, if they killed Wang Zheng or killed Wang Zheng. , They can''t eat it, because Wang Zheng is like a big Buddha here, making them believe that as long as Wang Zheng is here, then they will not be killed by these alien creatures.


    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, he had already expected Scarface to let his subordinates shoot at him, because since Scarface had already wanted to attack him, of course it wasn¡¯t just That''s it. If you miss a shot, you will naturally want to continue shooting until you kill it.


    Today''s Wang Zheng looks like a wolf before and a tiger afterwards, but in fact, in Wang Zheng''s view, this is not the case.


    According to Wang Zheng, these comedians do have two brushes. Even in his opinion, the damage done to him is not that high, but they are better than thick skin. But these scarred faces and his men¡¯s doors, to Wang Zheng¡¯s view, are like some flies. They do not cause any harm to him at all, let alone prevent any of his actions. It just makes Wang Zheng feel uncomfortable. It''s just patience.


    Just as under the command of Scarface, none of the bullets fired by his men could hit Wang Zheng at all, and Wang Zheng avoided it very lightly.


    "You guys don''t want to show any face!" Wang Zheng and the people around have already discovered that it is Scarface and his subordinates who are attacking. Around Wang Zheng, they are dealing with the one that has been beaten by Wang Zheng. The crippled comedian''s Xuanye Kato had naturally discovered them, and Xuanye couldn''t help speaking first.


    Xuanye is the most outspoken person. He can say whatever he thinks of. Now that he is disdainful of these people putting cold guns behind Wang Zheng, he naturally expresses his dissatisfaction and contempt.


    "Why don''t you talk to these scumbags? He is going to do it to Wang Zheng, we don''t think about letting them go, do it quickly!" Axi did not expect so much nonsense. After meeting some people with Wang Zheng, the first thought was to clean up these people.


    Although it shows that it is impossible for the people like Scarface to have any influence on Wang Zheng, but the teammates who dare to move their teammates don''t put them in their eyes. Of course, Asi wants to teach them and let them. Know who is not offended.


    As he spoke, Asi had already held the knife in his hand, regardless of the comedian they were dealing with, and rushed towards the six people with Scarface.


    What is going on here? Scarface and several of them haven''t reacted yet. They just want to deal with Wang Zheng. Why are these people intervening?


    It was Scarface. They didn''t expect that these people were just like ordinary teammates just now. Now after he attacked Wang Zheng, these people actually wanted to take revenge.


    The Scarface has been entangled by Kato Kato and the others. Naturally, there is no such time to pay attention to Wang Zheng''s side. Wang Zheng did not pay attention to them anymore. Anyway, these people are of no use, let alone. Need to be afraid of them.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng still concentrates on dealing with some of his comedians, and when Wang Zheng focused on those people with Scarface just now, these comedians have already taken the opportunity to get closer to Wang Zheng. , At this time, he just came to a place not far from Wang Zheng, ready to attack Wang Zheng.


    These comedians seemed to be more frustrated and braver. The failure just now did not hit them at all, but made them even more want to kill Wang Zheng.


    Don''t you just want to attack him in groups? Who is afraid of whom? Wang Zheng was not afraid of them at all. When they saw that they were about to attack him again, Wang Zheng did not step back, but took a step forward.


    Reassuredly handing his back to Kato, Xuanye, and Delia, the man began to deal with these hilarious stars.


    At this time, Wang Zheng didn''t have any thoughts of playing with these comedians. Even these comedians had thick skins, but Wang Zheng still slashed into a deep place with a single blow. It looks like it is cutting Chinese cabbage.


    The people behind who didn''t intend to do anything, but only intended to let Wang Zheng protect them from behind, were also ready to move after seeing them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 898： Melee

    It seems that these hilarious people seem to be quite fragile, do they want to get a share? After having this idea, of course they are about to take action. They can''t help but go up, according to the method that Wang Zheng said, they turned the guns on their hands into knives, and they fought with these hilarious stars. .


    So many people suddenly joined the battlefield, which also made it a little messy here, making these hilarious people wonder who they should deal with better, and this also relieved Wang Zheng¡¯s pressure a bit, at least not so much hilarious. The stars will surround him.


    On the side of Genno and Kato, they were still dealing with some of them, but it was probably because the people on both sides had already taken precautions, so the people on both sides were not pleased.


    "Don''t worry about them coming up to deal with these comedians." When Wang Zheng took a time to look at their side when dealing with those comedians, he also found this situation and said so.


    Although Wang Zheng was still dealing with the comedians when he said this, and he didn''t turn his head to face Xuanyo Kato and the others, everyone knew who Wang Zheng said this to.


    After all, the relationship with Wang Zheng is good here, and there are only a few people like Xuanye Kato. As for the others? Wang Zheng hasn''t spoken to them yet.


    Wang Zheng wants them to come here to deal with these comedians, of course not just because he wants them to get points.


    Speaking of how many tasks they have performed, they already have a lot of points. If they want to accumulate a hundred points to redeem the qualifications, it is not so late and far away, but if it is now mysterious Wild Kato and Delia dealt with Scarface and these people, and if they kill them, then their previous efforts will be wiped out.


    Just like Wang Zheng before, killing any of their teammates here will cause his points to be cleared.


    For Scarface these scumbags, to clear their points, of course, is a very uneconomical thing.


    At this time, Wang Zheng had already dealt with another comedian, who was already dying on the ground, and those who saw Wang Zheng so easily could kill a comedian after seeing this situation , Can''t help but go up to make up the knife. In this case, the points are theirs!


    Genno Kato is not stupid. After seeing the situation now, he realized that Wang Zheng wanted to let them go up and kill some of the comedians who had no combat effectiveness. They would not let this opportunity For some teammates who don''t know at all, but also want to make money from them.


    Because Delia and the others decisively dropped the Scarface and these people, and ran towards the crippled comedian.


    In such a chaotic situation now, even if Scarface and the others really want to chase them, it is impossible. In addition, Scarface can see that the best way is to grab points. Naturally, there was no intention to deal with Delia and the others.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that the people who stood behind and shrank and dared not come up to deal with the comedians could smell the meat and couldn''t help but step forward. Moreover, he still wanted to hit the ideas of the comedians he had left behind. This was originally what Wang Zheng wanted to make Delia and the others evenly divide.


    Look at Delia and the others. It''s okay. They are indeed real people. After a few tasks, they have already given them a little experience and fighting skills. It will not let the others behind. Seize the opportunity.


    But then Wang Zheng didn''t intend to just crippling these comedians. He didn''t want to make wedding dresses for others, especially those who didn''t understand. So Wang Zheng would kill with one blow, and he didn''t give those who wanted to fish in troubled waters a chance to earn points.


    "Why is this man like this!"


    "Yeah, so selfish!"


    "Don''t you know how to give your teammates some points? Just think of yourself."


    Seeing that Wang Zheng had already killed several comedians, but none of them got the points, some people were aggrieved. They originally wanted to come up and kill the fish that slipped through the net, but they wanted to kill these comedians directly in Wang Zhengdu, where did they get the points? Immediately aroused public outrage.


    Of course, this is not to say that everyone thinks that way, and that Wang Zheng is selfish, it is just those who are truly selfish and have no self-positioning. They think that what Wang Zheng got good is what should be shared with them, after all, they are teammates! If Wang Zheng didn''t share with them and didn''t give them any benefits, then Wang Zheng would be selfish.


    After Wang Zheng heard what those people said, it could be said that he was not affected at all, but he turned his head and glanced at the people who said this, silently remembering their appearance.


    These people had such thoughts, Wang Zheng looked down on them, and of course he wouldn''t want to go with them.


    "Stare... What stare?" After seeing Wang Zheng actually looking at them, those people who were just trying to express their dissatisfaction were suddenly afraid that they even started to speak unfavorably. Not the same aura as when I just spoke.


    When they saw Wang Zheng''s eyes looking at them, they really didn''t dare to say anything, even though they still felt that Wang Zheng was too selfish.


    Because Wang Zheng speeded up, a battle was solved in this way. It is conceivable that most of the comedians were killed by Wang Zheng, and a small part of the comedians were killed by Genno Kato. Those with better skills were killed, but after all, they only accounted for a small percentage.


    It¡¯s worth mentioning that those people who saw these comedians seemed to be easy to deal with, so they rushed forward. Some of them were really technically inadequate. After they got up, they started to lose their legs. , Was killed in a while.


    As for the people with Scarface, it was probably because they were mixed up in society, and they still had two offenses, so they united and killed two hilarious people, but their idea of ??attacking Wang Zheng is destined to be There is no way to achieve it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 899： indignant

    After a while, the corpses of those comedians were everywhere on this street. When these comedians came, they were so aggressive that even those who performed the task were afraid, but they still couldn''t resist Wang Zheng''s power, and most of them died in Wang Zheng''s hands.


    This task is considered to be over here. Solving this wave of comedians means the completion of this task. Because some comedians are gathered together, there are no other fish that slip through the net. .


    After checking that all the comedians were dead, the **** ball teleported them back to the original room.


    Probably because fewer people died in this mission, and it made everyone feel less dangerous, so after completing the mission, many people were still unwilling and wanted to kill a few more comedians.


    It''s just a pity that most of the comedians were killed by Wang Zheng. They seemed to want to make up for the knife, and they had no chance. Thinking of this, those people who didn''t get points at all looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes changed.


    If they were still very grateful that Wang Zheng could protect them and prevent them from being killed by those alien creatures, then they are now extremely inflated, thinking that they could not get points and could not kill some aliens by hand. The star creatures, because there was Wang Zheng waiting in front of them, Wang Zheng killed all the alien creatures, even if they had some strength, how could they use it?


    It can be said that these people, instead of knowing the rewards of grace, have blamed Wang Zheng.


    Genye Kato and the others are also okay. They did not feel unfair because Wang Zheng got most of the points this time. They deeply know how powerful Wang Zheng is. If Wang Zheng really wants to get everything. For the points, not to mention that they can get a little point by missing it, even if they want to touch these comedians, it is impossible.


    They are already very grateful to get these points.


    "This time, it is really thanks to you!" Putting down his pride and pride, Asi said sincerely.


    For a long time, Asi feels proud of being able to survive so many missions, and even feels that he is superior. Now Asi really admires Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng is much better than him. .


    If he was able to survive so many missions because of his luck in it, then Wang Zheng was completely dependent on his own strength.


    "I killed a comedian this time. Isn''t it amazing?" After seeing Asi talking to Wang Zheng, Delia also leaned forward and said, her tone full of pride.


    Because if it were placed in the past, Delia would only be a female celebrity. Not to mention killing those hilarious people. Even seeing those hilarious people would make me feel scared, but now she can kill a hilarious person by herself. The stars have indeed made great progress.


    Especially compared to the performance of the chicken in this mission, Delia is even better.


    Speaking of the performance of the chicken in the mission this time, the sense of existence is really too small, because this time everyone went up to the melee, grabbing a hilarious man who has been injured, and desperately going up to make up for the knife. . But the chicken didn''t dare to do this at all, hiding in a corner shivering.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to the little chicken all the time. The reason why she found the little chicken doing this was only because she randomly turned her head and saw a person cowering in the corner.


    After everyone had been teleported back, the **** ball began to read the points everyone got after performing the task this time.


    Undoubtedly, Wang Zheng got the highest points this time. Wang Zheng has already got 22 points before. Adding 44 points this time, he has 66 points in total.


    This is more than half of one hundred, and it is not a long distance to accumulate one hundred points.


    Others saw that Wang Zheng got so many points this time, and when the total points were still so many, they were all jealous, and some even started to feel resentful for themselves.


    "Am I just saying this person is selfish? Otherwise, how could he get so many points."


    "It is said that teammates have to help each other, and he is swallowed by himself. Wouldn''t he be ashamed of so many points?"


    "I want to say that if this kind of person encounters any danger next time, we shouldn''t go up and help him!"


    The first thing I saw was Wang Zheng''s points. After seeing Wang Zheng''s so many points, they all began to express their opinions. There is no doubt that they all looked at Wang Zheng very uncomfortable.


    In their opinion, Wang Zheng can get so many points and is able to get so many points. Then Wang Zheng should help them and let them also get a little points. Otherwise, as a teammate, Wang Zheng would be too unkind. Up.


    Next came Genino Kato and Delia. They seemed to be evenly distributed. Everyone killed a hilarious person, so everyone got four points.


    As for the other people, Scarface ranked second, because Scarface led his subordinates to successfully kill two comedians, and the last person who made up the knife was Scarface, so the points are all In the body of Scarface, Scarface got a total of eight points.


    Although these eight points seem to be quite a lot, if you compare them with Wang Zheng, it is nothing short of a big deal, and it is even just a single digit of Wang Zheng''s points.


    This also makes everyone feel even more unfair. All the points are in Wang Zheng''s body, and people like them still haven''t got one point. Isn''t this unfair? If there were no Wang Zheng, they would definitely get points!


    But they never thought that Wang Zheng could get so many points, didn''t he also put in his own efforts? Wang Zheng got 44 points this time, but he got it by killing 11 comedians through his own efforts!


    If it were them, could they do this? Obviously it is impossible. To get points, you must rely on your own ability, not through the mercy of others!


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 900： Scarface thoughts

    But selfish people always have such thoughts, no matter what others say, I am afraid these people will not listen to persuasion.


    It''s not that Wang Zheng didn''t expect that some people would feel unfair, but it''s not within his scope of consideration. What if it really feels unfair to some people? Can they make any changes? To get these points, they also have to have the strength.


    Among them, the most angry people are of course the people with Scarface. It is conceivable that Scarface think they are the most powerful existence here, even if they are not as powerful as Wang Zheng, but if they are If the seven of them are united, Wang Zheng would definitely be able to kill Wang Zheng, but why can Wang Zheng get so many points here? It''s even five times the size of Scarface.


    Scarface looked at Wang Zheng with an indifferent expression, his eyes flashed with a strong killing intent. Before, he had already thought about killing Wang Zheng, and he had already acted, but Wang Zheng was so dead. Big, not killed by him.


    If this were not the case, Wang Zheng would not have gotten so many points in this mission. Even Scarface was thinking, if Wang Zheng could be killed in this mission, then these points are all for him.


    When I think about it, Scarface feels very unwilling, and even wants to go back to that time period and work harder to kill Wang Zheng.


    But... thinking of being able to continue to perform the task in the future, Scarface is not in a hurry. If Wang Zheng is not killed this time, it is just an accident. If the task is to be performed next time, Wang Zheng will not be so good. Luck.


    Because thinking of this one, Scarface, who was still very angry and feeling very angry just now, even smiled. This smile made the scar on his face even more hideous and made the people around him look even more hideous. Scared.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to Scarface deliberately, but he could still feel it. Someone around was looking at him, and there was a particularly fierce gaze. He turned his head and saw the appearance of Scarface. Up.


    With a scornful smile at Scarface, Wang Zheng turned his head again and did not continue to look at him.


    Wang Zheng hasn''t forgotten who just attacked him in the back when he was dealing with comedians. Aren''t these people just those brothers with Scarface and Scarface? Wang Zheng hasn''t done it now, doesn''t mean he just forgot, but now is not the time.


    In this mission world, the most powerful way to kill is not to kill the enemy with a single blow, but to be able to kill with the sword, especially when the teammates who are performing the same mission are killed.


    If you kill these people yourself, what kind of ability? Although I killed these people, I couldn''t please myself. All the points I got before would be cleared to zero. This kind of result is like a loss for both sides, but the one who died suffers more losses.


    But to waste his points for this scum, Wang Zheng felt it was not worth it.


    "Why didn''t you let us kill him just now? He obviously..." Xuanye also felt that when Scarface looked over, his ill-intentioned look, thinking that Scarface just wanted to When Wang Zheng was killed, he was very angry and said in a bit of incomprehension.


    Because Xuanye still remembered that when a few of them wanted to kill Scarface, Wang Zheng stopped them and asked them to deal with the comedians.


    "Don''t you want your points?" Wang Zheng said that before Xuanye finished the sentence.


    Because if Xuanye and the others kill the people like Scarface, it means that Xuanye and Delia, their points will be like Wang Zheng killed the bald people before. Same, it was cleared directly by the **** ball.


    It was just that Wang Zheng had done such a thing because he was too angry before. If such a thing were put on Xuanye''s body now, Wang Zheng would still feel very unworthy for the people like Xuanye. Especially when Wang Zheng still thought of a better way to solve some people like Scarface, the senseless sacrifice of some people like Xuanye was even more uncomfortable.


    After Xuanye heard what Wang Zheng said, what he had planned to say, he swallowed in his stomach. Indeed, it would be too much if Scarface was killed for his own points. Not worth it anymore.


    It¡¯s not because Xuanye feels that it¡¯s not worth paying for Wang Zheng. If someone really wants to kill Wang Zheng, relying on what Wang Zheng did for them before, Xuanye won¡¯t feel sorry even if he died. , But are people like Scarface still worth their shot? Especially once they make a move, their points will be cleared.


    Such people will naturally have a natural harvest, and there is no need for them to take action.


    "But don''t you notice the look in their eyes when they look at Delia? You can still bear this?" Assi interrupted at this time and said.


    The scarred face that Assi said looked at Delia''s eyes without saying, she knew what it meant, didn''t she have thoughts about Delia? It was not the first time that they saw Scarface show such eyes when looking at Delia.


    "You all pay attention to Delia, if she has something to do, just tell me directly." Wang Zheng nodded, indicating that he knew, and said so.


    To be honest, Wang Zheng is really not worried about what Scarface will do to Delia. This is the first time this kind of thing will happen to Wang Zheng, because before Because of his negligence, Kishimoto''s death has already been caused, and now if anyone wants to disadvantage those around him, it won''t be so easy.


    Of course, other people have no opinion. In fact, after they have performed a task together, they have a kind of heart-to-heart idea of ??each other. Of course, most of the reason is because of their happiness to Wang Zheng. Zheng was the center, and they listened to what Wang Zheng said.


    And now that one of them has been coveted by others, of course they will take action to protect it.


    If some people with Scarface knew each other from the beginning, so they already formed a small group when they came to this room, then Genano Kato and others formed a small group because of their trust and worship for Wang Zheng. group.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 901： Find something to pass the time

    While Wang Zheng and the others were discussing this matter, Scarface was also whispering on their side, but Wang Zheng and the others did not pay attention to these people.


    Because Scarface they discussed is nothing more than that problem, that is how to solve Wang Zheng, because before, from the behavior of Scarface, it can be seen that they have to decide to deal with Wang Zheng, since The last time they were unsuccessful, they would certainly not give up so easily.


    After all, it is also a matter of their face. If they didn''t succeed this time and just gave up, then they would definitely be made to laugh at them in this room, including those who were there.


    After announcing the points that everyone got during this mission, Big Black Ball announced the list of people who died during the mission this time.


    This time, the number of people who died was indeed much less than usual, and there were only two people. After seeing the appearance of these two men, Wang Zheng had no impression of them. Because these two people usually stand at the back when performing tasks. Even if it is not a collective action, then they will find a corner to hide, precisely because this makes their sense of existence very low. It is normal for Wang Zheng not to know them.


    Speaking of which, Wang Zheng will not feel sorry for this kind of person, because such a timid person is indeed not suitable for survival in this world. If they are allowed to continue to live here, they will not be possible. Those who get points will only make them feel suffering, maybe death is a relief for them.


    After all the news was announced, it was time for them to rest again. After performing this task, they could finally return to their original place to rest.


    It is only at this time that everyone will rarely feel relaxed and happy, because being able to return to the real world is as if they are not far from their resurrection, bringing them closer to their original lives.


    It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t make much sense for Wang Zheng. When he returns to Kishimoto¡¯s house, he is the only one, and there is no other person in that room at all. It seems even more boring, so it¡¯s better to be in this room Staying inside.


    Looking at the empty room like the last time I left, there is nothing else except the sound from the TV. On the contrary, it makes people feel quieter. Compared with the original room, this environment is even more It made Wang Zheng feel uncomfortable.


    Wang Zheng was thinking, should he find something interesting to do? Otherwise, every time you come back from the mission, you will see such an empty room. How could you feel better? Originally, Big Black Ball returned them to the real world after they performed their tasks, just to relax them, but now, when he returns to the real world, not only can he not relax, he still feels even more depressed. This is not a good sign.


    Should he stay in an internet cafe? But Wang Zheng had already passed that period of time that belonged to a teenager with internet addiction. The only time in this world to go to an internet cafe was because he wanted to find out about Delia. He really has no interest in going to the Internet cafe to stay.


    But speaking of it, if I want to find something to do at night, I really don¡¯t have it, because most people do activities during the day, and the activities that can be done at night are not suitable for him, or Wang Zheng. Not willing to participate.


    It seems that if Wang Zheng wants to find a job to pass the time, what is the job that suits him at night?


    While thinking about what he could do, he was rebroadcasting the TV station, trying to find any good shows. However, after he switched a few stations, suddenly, he saw a movie whose name caught his eye. Yiliang.


    "God of Gamblers." Looking at the protagonist in this movie, it is not the movie of the world that Wang Zheng originally brought, but another one. Moreover, although the subject matter is the same, the content is completely different.


    Of course, what attracted Wang Zheng''s attention was not the content of this movie, but the name of this movie, God of Gamblers. Because after seeing the name of this movie, Wang Zheng suddenly thought of what he could do.


    "If I were to enter the entertainment venue in this world, wouldn''t that be invincible?" Wang Zheng thought in his heart.


    There is no doubt that Wang Zheng is a competitive person, he likes to fight for the first place in everything. This is not a bad thing, and Wang Zheng is also proud of it. As for gambling, Wang Zheng also wanted to prove himself in this world.


    The most important thing is that this thing can also be done online, and Wang Zheng''s night after completing the task is really boring. If you do this thing, you can just pass the time.


    After thinking of being able to do this, Wang Zheng was not so depressed anymore. He originally planned to go now, but after looking at the time, it is already early in the morning, because he was already in a daze. It took too much time, I''m afraid it won''t take long before Big Black Ball will summon him back to that room again.


    This kind of time is not suitable for going to entertainment venues, otherwise, he will be blocked, and suddenly the whole person disappears, so that even if he has not won a big victory in the entertainment venues, he can be famous, because he can make this It¡¯s difficult even if you don¡¯t want to be famous for fantasy things.


    In desperation, Wang Zheng could only temporarily let go of this thought. As for gambling, he would only have to wait until the next task was completely transmitted back here before completing it.


    After watching TV boringly for a while, Big Black Ball finally teleported him back, and finally didn''t have to stay in such a quiet room, Wang Zheng was quite happy.


    After returning to the room, this time the **** ball finally did not have any malfunctions. The novices were all teleported, and this time there were not as many people teleported as they were last time, just like usual, only Only three.


    But even if there are only three people, these three people don''t seem to be messy.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 902： Three new people

    Even if these three people didn''t speak, Wang Zheng could still feel the familiar feeling from these three people.


    What kind of feeling is this? Wang Zheng glanced at the few people who were standing not far away from Scarface who had just been teleported over. That''s right, that''s how it felt.


    These three people gave Wang Zheng the feeling that they were people who had gone through a **** storm today, and they weren''t any good people. I''m afraid that things like killing, burning, looting, and plundering are not rare.


    But these three people don¡¯t look as ugly as scar faces, at least they won¡¯t have scars on their faces, but even if they don¡¯t have scars on their faces, they will add a hideous feeling to his face. How kind it is to come out.


    "I''m afraid the three who came this time are not good." After watching these three people and observing them for a while, Wang Zheng thought.


    The few Scarfaces before had already thought of attacking him in order to gain the status of the big boss here, I am afraid that after these three people come, the situation will not be any better.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng could also clearly feel that after these three people were teleported over, the people who had been teleported over who had performed one mission or more than one mission, after seeing all three of them, flinched. For a moment.


    It was true that after they had experienced the threats of these people with Scarface, they had already felt fear in these fierce-looking people.


    People are like this. They bully good and are afraid of evil. They look at Wang Zheng who doesn¡¯t speak or do anything to them. They think Wang Zheng is a bully. After knowing that Wang Zheng has got the most points, they are even Want to deal with Wang Zheng.


    But why didn''t they think about dealing with Scarface? Because they looked at Scarface, they felt that Scarface was a very scary person. Before Scarface threatened them, and even thought of killing them, they naturally didn''t dare to fight Scarface.


    "Fujiwara Shiro?" But what Wang Zheng didn''t expect was that after the three people were teleported over, the first sentence was not where they were now, how could they be here, but the name of a person. And, when the three people said the name of this person, they still looked in the direction of Scarface.


    "Aren''t you dead? How could you be teleported here?" After seeing these three people, Scarface, who was still very calm and still thinking about something happy, was surprised, and didn''t even want to understand. Some people who are dead will also be teleported over. If these three people are not dead, how could they have come here? This is simply nonsense.


    However, after hearing the name of the person named by the three people, and hearing Scarface''s response, Wang Zheng learned that Scarface''s name was Shiro Fujiwara. Because I didn''t know what the name of Scarface was before, I just gave him such a name just looking at such a scary scar on his face.


    And listening to the exchanges between the two of them, it seems that they still know each other. What is going on? Is the **** ball so useless now? There was a problem during the first transmission. Did the wrong person be transmitted during the second transmission?


    It doesn¡¯t matter to him, he hangs up high, Wang Zheng is still happy to watch the excitement about things that have nothing to do with him, especially the scar face that he has always disliked. If the scar face is in any trouble, Wang Zheng won''t help them, and even push it!


    "Kill all my brothers, do you want to escape here? Tell you there is no way, even if you escape to the end of the world, I can still find you!" One of the three people looked like The same person as the boss said very imposingly.


    However, Wang Zheng looked at the expressions of these bosses at first when they were teleported with a blank face. I am afraid they don¡¯t know why they were teleported, but they just saw the scar face. Personally, that''s why I just say it like this.


    Because the rules in this room, if it weren¡¯t for the people in front of them, I¡¯m afraid that the person who transmitted it would not know it at first, and naturally it¡¯s impossible for this scar-faced enemy to know. Now he is just Just talking nonsense.


    It sounds like the people on both sides are still enemies, and they are likely to fight at any time. Wang Zheng could even tell from the words of the person who had just been teleported over. It turned out that Scarface killed them and these people, which made them die and caused them to be teleported into this room. .


    "Hmph, even if you find it, what can we people do? You see how many people have you been teleported this time? There are only three, which is not the opponent of the six of us at all." If you say one At first, Scarface was really red when he saw the three people on the opposite side, but after confirming that there were only three people on the opposite side, Scarface was not scared at all, and even started to tremble.


    Because not all the dead people are sent here, otherwise, so many people die every day, if the **** ball sends everyone who died to this place, here How can it be possible to accommodate so many people in so few places? It has already been crowded.


    And those three people seem to be rather unlucky. Although they were burned by the scar face, they probably already have a lot of people, but only three people were sent here, still only the scar face. Half of the people on the other side.


    No wonder Scarface is so proud, six people want to deal with three of them is more than enough.


    Perhaps it was because of this that, after realizing the problem, the three people on the opposite side did not go up and did it, but just stood there, maintaining a defensive posture to talk to Scarface.


    Just when they were still thinking about continuing the quarrel, the **** ball finally transmitted everyone over, and the screen was also lit up. This is to announce some news, and everyone has no attention to the knife in an instant. Scarface was thinking about the situation on their side, and they all turned their heads to look at the things displayed on the **** ball.


    Compared to watching gossip and watching people quarreling with each other, they still want to see what the **** ball wants to say and what their next task is.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 903： There is a person whose points are cleared

    Therefore, the two parties who had been quarrelling suddenly stopped because the surrounding people suddenly changed their sights, because such an environment was too embarrassing for them, as if they were clowns.


    "Because of the rules that were violated after being transmitted to the real world, all points of Shiro Fujiwara and his five colleagues were deducted, and I hope to take a warning next time and not repeat it.


    I did not expect that the information displayed on the black ball this time was related to Scarface. After seeing this information, Wang Zheng could clearly feel the change in the expression of Scarface. First, the whole face was white. Then, the whole face was dark again, much darker than before.


    In other words, after knowing this kind of news, whoever will be as black as a scar face, because it is rare to get points, but all points are deducted because of violations. Who can accept such punishment? What? In this world, points are all they have, and points are the most important thing here.


    After seeing this information, some of Scarface¡¯s subordinates were not as black as Scarface, because they gave all the points to Scarface in the last mission, and they didn¡¯t. Get points, so such news has nothing to do with them.


    Finally, someone got the same treatment as him. Wang Zheng looked at ease. Before he killed the bald people, the **** ball cleared all his points. This time he didn''t expect the scar face to look like It was he who was cleared all his points by the **** ball like that.


    However, Wang Zheng was very curious. What did Scarface do wrong to allow Da Heiqiu to make such a decision? You must know that Big Black Ball will only choose to clear all the points of that person only when teammates are killing each other.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t even figured it out yet, he heard that Scarface had already asked: "Why are you deducting all my points, and why?"


    "That''s right, the points we have worked so hard in exchange for, you said that when you cleared it, it was cleared. Isn''t it a bit of a shame on us?" The followers of Scarface also followed behind Scarface in a timely manner. Said.


    At this time, of course they have to express their views.


    "It''s possible that you people are too wicked, you can''t even see the **** ball?" Wang Zheng said with a smile beside him. At this time, Wang Zheng did not forget to make a mockery.


    These people are really unscrupulous, because they want to put a cold gun behind their teammates when dealing with extraterrestrial creatures. Such people don¡¯t know if the **** ball knew their behavior, so they will deduct it. What about their points?


    "Do you want to live anymore?" Scarface was still waiting for Da Heiqiu''s reply. He didn''t expect that Wang Zheng was the first to speak, and what he said was not faithful at all. Just let him listen. He became even more angry, and he didn''t care about waiting for Big Heiqiu''s reply, he was already walking towards Wang Zheng, wanting to beat Wang Zheng.


    "Boss, boss! He, he, he said!" But Scarface hadn''t taken a step yet, he just turned around, and he must have heard a subordinate next to him say this, his voice trembling, as if It''s like seeing something terrible.


    After Scarface heard what his subordinates said, he didn''t care about Wang Zheng. Anyway, Wang Zheng would clean up after a while. He still has to see if there is something wrong with this **** ball. , Even given such a punishment.


    "Using the time of returning to the real world to kill others is a violation. According to the regulations, all points should be deducted." Da Heiqiu gave the answer.


    No wonder the man with Scarface was so surprised, because he probably didn''t expect that even if they returned to the real world, the **** ball would still be watching them all the time.


    It seems that no matter where they are, they can never get rid of the **** ball, just like what Asi said at the beginning, no matter where you go, you will never escape the eyes of the **** ball.


    Not to mention the scar face, they finally knew the reason. After seeing the words displayed by the **** ball, Wang Zheng also understood why the scar face was deducted points. It turned out to be like this.


    "Fortunately, when I returned to the real world, I was just being an otaku and didn''t do anything." Wang Zheng thought fortunately in his heart that according to his combat effectiveness, if anyone made him uncomfortable, or wanted When dealing with him, Wang Zheng would definitely not lay hands lightly. In this case, if one accidentally killed that person, he would be notified by a **** ball like a scar face after he returned. Cleared all the points.


    It''s so lucky to think about it.


    But Scarface''s mood right now is probably not as good as Wang Zheng''s. The eight points he hardly got are so gone, this is simply cutting his flesh.


    "I''m not convinced, you **** system, I will smash you." It is obvious that Scarface is unwilling to accept this result. After getting this answer, he has already rushed towards the **** ball, and Raised the fist above his hand, it looked like he wanted to smash the **** ball.


    After seeing Scarface doing this, some of the subordinates followed him closely, wanting to fight the **** ball together, and smash the **** ball into a mess.


    After Wang Zheng saw it, he could only laugh at their ignorance. Could it be that they were so naive that they could destroy the **** ball with them? If this is the case, how can the **** ball be kept intact until now?


    I am afraid that a long time ago, some people were dissatisfied with the **** ball''s decision, or wanted to escape from here, and thought about smashing the **** ball, but all of them had not succeeded.


    But after seeing Scarface and they did this, everyone did not stop it, because they also wanted to know if Scarface could do it successfully. If Scarface was really successful, then they would have Maybe escaped from this ghost place.


    They also deliberately don¡¯t think about another result. Of course, the other result is that after the **** ball disappears, they will disappear immediately, because they existed because of the mission issued by the black ball. Yes, if the **** ball disappears, then they will have no meaning.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 904： Come to Delias house

    But no matter what expectations they had, the answer came out very quickly. When Scarface brought his subordinates to the **** ball, the **** ball was immobile, there was nothing at all. There was any change because of several people''s attacks.


    On the contrary, the people who wanted to attack the **** ball had a terrible pain, because when their fists hit the **** ball, the **** ball that seemed to be just made of plastic turned out to be hard, which made them very hard. It all seemed to hit a rock, and the pain suddenly became utterly dysfunctional.


    "What kind of stuff is this? It''s so painful." One of the subordinates couldn''t help but complain.


    "What do you care about it? Just smash it for me!" Scarface doesn''t care about three or seventy-one. Anyway, this **** ball has already caused him trouble, and he wants to do it now. The **** ball was ruined.


    After hearing that, no one dared to stop, no matter how painful their hands were, the people around them watched the six of them hit a **** ball together.


    "Why do I feel that they are so naive." Looking at the six people surrounding the **** ball, Delia couldn''t help but approached Wang Zheng''s side, and then whispered, saying this. At the time, Delia could not help but laugh.


    Because I didn''t expect that the six people who looked fiercely had a low IQ, especially at this time, didn''t they find that the **** ball was not damaged at all after smashing it for so long?


    If you continue to fight, it will only waste time and energy.


    "It''s really cute, but I won''t tell them how stupid they are now." Wang Zheng nodded and said in agreement.


    This is finally a sigh of relief, aren''t these people still thinking about killing him before? Looking at their stupid actions now, Wang Zheng looked very comfortable.


    "It''s useless for you to do this. You can''t kill me." But even if Wang Zheng and the others didn''t say it, Big Black Ball didn''t want to watch them continue to fight like this. Firstly, he wasted his time and secondly he I don''t want to keep these fools close to him.


    Scarface and the six of them surrounded the **** ball. They could see the words displayed on the screen with the ball. They finally stopped after seeing it, because before they Although they didn''t react, after seeing the words displayed on the **** ball, they recognized the **** ball. It was indeed not something they could break if they wanted to break it.


    "Fortunately for you this time, if you continue to fool around like this next time, I tell you, even if you pay any price, I will smash you." Even if it has stopped, there is still no Scarface. Forget to speak harshly, this is probably what he used to do before he died, even if he can''t beat him, he still has to find some face.


    Da Heiqiu never replied to him about this, as if he said this sentence like a fart.


    After wasting such a little time, Da Hei Qiu was already impatient to wait. When the six people finally dispersed, Da Hei Qiu immediately announced the mission for this time.


    Seeing that they finally have a task, Scarface and the others are no longer entangled in this matter. Now the most important thing is to be faster and get a hundred points in exchange for the opportunity to go back to the real world.


    Or maybe it was because Wang Zheng got 44 points last time, which inspired many people and made many people want to surpass Wang Zheng, so after getting this task, everyone just said nothing. Teleported to the past, it seems to be full of positive attitude towards this task.


    Because this task is not to deal with some groups of alien creatures, so this time when teleporting, the ball was also separated to teleport them, because before the ship, Wang Zheng had deliberately held Delia¡¯s hand. So this time Delia still performed the task with Wang Zheng.


    As for some people like Xuanye Axi, they don''t necessarily have to follow Wang Zheng, so when they teleported over, they were not with Wang Zheng.


    And this time after just teleporting over, Wang Zheng had already heard Deliya''s surprised voice.


    "Isn''t this near my house?" Only to hear Delia say so surprised.


    After hearing Delia''s words, Wang Zheng subconsciously looked up at the surrounding environment, and found that it was a residential area, and it looked like a high-end residence. .


    Delia was originally a celebrity, and she was also a very famous star. Naturally, there was no shortage of money, and it was normal to live here.


    But looking at the environment here, Wang Zheng also had to sigh, Delia really knows how to live, she chose to live in such a good environment.


    "Or I will take you to my house first?" After seeing her home, Delia became very excited. They are already working, and now they only have 20 minutes to perform tasks. Now, what she wants even more is to take Wang Zhengjiao to her home to have a look.


    It is said that by looking at the layout of a person''s house, you can tell what kind of person that person is. After hearing Delia''s invitation, Wang Zheng was still happy to take a look.


    Delia said that it was near her home, and it was indeed very close. They just walked a few steps and stopped in front of a villa. It seems that this is what Delia said is her home.


    "Unexpectedly, I could still see my home while performing the mission!" Standing outside the door, Delia couldn''t help but sigh.


    But when Delia just wanted to go in, she found that she didn¡¯t have the key at all. This was really embarrassing, because after she died and was transported to that room, nothing except the clothes on him Will transmit other things in the past, which also caused her key not to be carried with her.


    But in this case, Delia and Wang Zheng would not be able to enter the villa.


    "Should we go over the wall and go in?" Delia asked with a little embarrassment.


    I didn''t expect that I would still need to surmount the wall when I went home now. Thinking about Delia, it was a bit difficult to accept, and this happened in front of Wang Zheng...


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 905： No right to enter the villa?

    Wang Zheng didn''t think there was anything to do with this, and he would go over the wall when he got over the wall. It was not that he had never tried such a thing as getting over the wall before.


    The two left the front door of Delia''s house and walked towards the wall next to them.


    Probably because of safety reasons, the walls of this villa in Delia¡¯s house are all built very high. If Wang Zheng wants to climb over, it¡¯s simpler, but if Delia wants to climb In the past, it would be much more difficult.


    "Otherwise, I will help you go up now, and I will go over after you go up." Wang Zheng glanced at this wall, and after calculating whether Dalia could jump over, he moved towards Dalia like this Said.


    Because Wang Zheng had already seen it at a glance, even if Delia''s strength has improved no matter how fast she is now, she still doesn''t have the ability to climb this kind of wall. Otherwise, if anyone can jump over the wall and enter Delia casually At home, what is the significance of this wall in Delia''s house? You can''t prevent those who want to come in.


    "Then you must hug me tightly below." Delia looked at the wall, swallowed, and nodded slowly.


    It''s not that Delia doesn''t believe in Wang Zheng, but when she looks at such a high wall, Delia feels scared even if she just looks at it like this.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely hug you down below." Wang Zheng looked at Delia''s dependence on him, smiled, and promised.


    This feeling is as if Delia has completely trusted her and gave her life to Wang Zheng. Such seriousness makes Wang Zheng feel very happy, and of course she loves Delia even more. Up.


    But when Wang Zheng was holding Delia and wanted to drag Delia to the wall and let Delia climb over by herself, he heard Delia let out an exclamation.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng stopped immediately, and asked anxiously, because he was worried about whether something happened to Delia.


    After all, although this world is related to the real world here, it does not mean that everything in this world is the same as in the real world. Wang Zheng is worried about whether in this world. What''s the danger, even if this is Delia''s home.


    "We, we don''t seem to be able to make it..." Delia said nervously after Wang Zheng asked.


    They don''t seem to get through? What does it mean? After hearing this, Wang Zheng still felt that he did not understand, and his brows wrinkled slightly.


    "Is there something happened?" I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would just want to enter the house and take a look, but he was also blocked, but they were so easy to enter the villa, why couldn''t they get in? ?


    "When I was about to climb over, I seemed to have heard someone say that I don''t have the right to enter this house." Delia told Wang Zheng what she had heard.


    There will be such a thing? Wang Zheng had never heard of it. They were in this world and had no right to enter other houses.


    One of the reasons why Wang Zheng has not experienced such a thing here is, and another reason is that in the original plot of Slaughter City, neither Xuanye nor Kato in the main plot have done such a thing. Naturally, there is no such thing as preventing them from entering other houses.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would be blocked the first time he did this kind of thing.


    "You get down first, I''ll go up and try it." At this point, Wang Zheng actually didn''t believe in evil. After putting Dalia down, Wang Zheng said.


    It¡¯s not that Wang Zheng had to go inside Delia¡¯s villa to take a look. Originally, he was just curious, and he had no idea whether he could borrow Delia¡¯s villa or not, but Now that he was blocked, Wang Zheng wanted to go in and take a look.


    It¡¯s as if something that is not very precious is placed in front of you. You don¡¯t think it is such a precious thing, but when such a thing is taken away, or told that you have no right to own it. When you have something, you will try your best to own such a thing.


    And Delia did not refuse after hearing what Wang Zheng said. She also wanted to know if this was specifically directed at her, and if Wang Zheng went in, would it not be rejected.


    After Wang Zheng put down Delia, he crossed over to the wall with ease, but it was as if it was what Delia said. When Wang Zheng wanted to jump down, he felt like he was standing upright in front of him. An invisible wall was erected, blocking his actions.


    And at this moment, he heard a voice in his mind reminding him: "You have no right to enter this room."


    This voice seemed to be mechanical, without emotions, and without any waves, but Wang Zheng could hear the warning from this voice.


    It seems that it''s not only Delia who is like this, even if he wants to enter this villa, he has no right, but why is this?


    If they were dealing with alien creatures, an alien creature happened to have entered these people''s homes. If they wanted to destroy these alien creatures, wouldn''t they have to enter these people''s homes? But if they can''t get in, won''t these alien creatures get away with it?


    "I''ll just say, it must be that Wang Ba Laozi, who killed us at this time and come back! No wonder we can''t kill him, it turns out that Wang Ba Lao is already dead!" Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about this issue , I heard the voice coming from the other side of the street.


    The voice of that person was not lowered at all, so that the man could clearly hear what this person was saying, and Wang Zheng could still hear that the owner of this voice was the newcomer who had just been transmitted. That is, the enemy of Scarface.


    Let¡¯s not talk about what this person said. Anyway, after Wang Zheng heard the voice of this person, he felt that this person is definitely not a kind person, and this also made Wang Zheng aware of it. one question.


    He also understood why they could not enter these people''s homes.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 906： Meet in the real world

    If it¡¯s like them, it¡¯s okay to just go in and watch it. If those who want to enter these people¡¯s homes are unkind, it¡¯s like Scarface and they just want to see valuable things. If you want to **** it, if you see a good-looking woman, you want to **** it. In this case, if you send them into this world, isn''t it harming humans?


    And if they are forbidden to enter these people¡¯s homes, that¡¯s the best guarantee. Even if they want to do something bad, but they don¡¯t have full access to these houses, naturally they can¡¯t do anything. What you do can only dream.


    It seems that these regulations are just preventing some people with bad intentions, but I didn''t expect such regulations, but instead hindered Wang Zheng''s idea of ??seeing Delia''s villa.


    After knowing that it was because of such a reason, Wang Zheng didn''t care as much as before, and he wouldn''t be the same before disappearing. Because he was blocked, he wanted to go in and take a look even more.


    He said to Delia, "I can''t get in either, or we''ll leave first."


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Delia looked a little depressed, and she could see that Delia wanted to invite Wang Zheng to sit in her house.


    "What a pity, is there no other way?" Even if Wang Zheng said this, Delia still didn''t want to give up.


    "Do you want me to come in and take a look at your boudoir?" Wang Zheng said with a chuckle at Delia''s depressed look.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng said this, but it made Delia''s depressed expression flushed, and she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "In fact, if you want me to go in and take a look, it''s not impossible, but it''s not at this time." Wang Zheng smiled mysteriously and said, indeed he didn''t directly tell Delia what kind of method it was. , And when is it.


    "How is that?" Sure enough, Wang Zheng''s words immediately attracted Delia''s attention, and Delia immediately paid attention to another matter.


    "Since we are in this world, we can''t enter other people''s homes, can''t we wait until we complete the mission and temporarily return to the real world?" Wang Zheng did not continue to hide, but said Out of his thoughts.


    "Go back to the real world? Are you saying... are you coming over to see me?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Delia''s eyes widened slightly, she couldn''t believe it.


    Because it¡¯s like a netizen who has been chatting on the Internet for a long time and suddenly asked for a face-to-face basis. Although the two people have been getting along for a while, if they really meet in the real world, they have never tried it. No wonder Delia would be so surprised and unbelievable.


    Wang Zheng nodded and gave an affirmative answer.


    "Isn''t it too far? Wouldn''t the time be enough if you dare to come over?" Although she was happy that Wang Zheng was able to come to this home, Delia was still a little worried.


    Because if Wang Zheng could not reach her home within the rest time given by them after these tasks, then, after Wang Zheng was teleported to the room again, after performing a task and getting a rest time, he too It will still be in his own home.


    In this case, it is equivalent to starting everything again, and then Wang Zheng has to look for her again. Of course, the result is the same. It is impossible for Wang Zheng to go to her home in a limited time.


    So if the distance is too far, Wang Zheng''s idea of ??looking for Delia in the past is simply impossible.


    Hearing what Deliya said, Wang Zheng thought about it, and recalled the location of the place he was in in his mind, and then judged the time it would take if he arrived at the same place.


    "Don''t worry, time must be enough!" After thinking for a while, Wang Zheng gave such a positive answer.


    "Okay, that''s how we decided?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s answer, Delia finally became happy. After confirming this matter, Delia was already looking forward to completing it. It¡¯s time to rest after this task.


    "Well, it''s so decided. Let''s hurry and hunt those alien creatures. Otherwise, they will be killed by others later." Wang Zheng nodded and talked about another matter.


    They only have 20 minutes of time in this mission world. Such time is absolutely not to be wasted. Originally, they just wanted to go inside Delia¡¯s villa to take a look, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be. So much time wasted here.


    Now the most urgent thing is to catch and kill some alien creatures quickly.


    Of course Delia has no objection, she is also very eager to get points, because only in this way can she return to the real world quickly.


    Just when Wang Zheng took Delia out of this alley and was about to come to the street, he saw the three people walking towards him.


    There is no doubt that these three people are of course enemies with Scarface, and they have spoken not far away just now.


    Not only were these three people surprised after seeing Wang Zheng and Delia, but Wang Zheng was also taken aback after seeing them, because Wang Zheng didn''t expect that these three people hadn''t left here.


    Logically speaking, when the three people were talking just now, listening to their voices can already be judged, where they were at that time, and time has passed so long, they shouldn¡¯t have left. Is it here? Did they still make a few laps here?


    But even if he was a little surprised, Wang Zheng didn''t even think about telling them anything. He nodded his head and was considered polite, so he thought about taking Delia past them.


    "Wait a minute." Just when Wang Zheng was about to pass by these three people, Wang Zheng suddenly heard one of them and said such a sentence, which made Wang Zheng stop.


    It was not because Wang Zheng was afraid of the three of them and afraid that he could not beat them, but because Wang Zheng also wanted to know what he wanted to do when the three suddenly stopped.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 907： The enemy of the enemy is the friend

    "Your name is Wang Zheng, right?" After seeing Wang Zheng stopped, the speaker asked. This speaker is also the boss of the three of them. It still looks pretty good. Grandiose.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know what this person meant when he asked, but after hearing his question, he nodded. His name is no longer a secret. Most of the people who have performed tasks with him I already know it. If this person wants to know his name, just inquire about it.


    "My name is Ishihara Zhongji, I am lucky to meet." After this man said such a sentence, he stretched out his hand, looking like he wanted to have a hand with Wang Zheng and also wanted to get to know Wang Zheng. meaning.


    Does this man want to befriend him? Wang Zheng could already see what the man meant.


    As the saying goes, one more friend is always better than one more enemy. Although I don''t know why this Shiyuan Zhongji suddenly wanted to befriend him, Wang Zheng still didn''t mind one less enemy.


    Therefore, after seeing the polite look of Ishihara Zhongji, Wang Zheng also nodded, stretched out his hand and shook hands with Ishihara Zhongji.


    "Is there something?" Nothing is going to go to the Three Treasures Palace, even this Shiyuan Zhongji is like this. If it is not for any interests, in this mission world, they will probably not have any intersection. of.


    And now that Shiyuan Zhongji came to him so actively and treated him so politely, he must have some thoughts.


    "I heard that you had a festival with Shiro Fujiwara?" Ishihara Zhongji didn''t directly say what he was looking for Wang Zheng, but said the name of Scarface.


    It turned out that it was because of this. Even Ishihara Zhongji didn''t say what he was looking for Wang Zheng, but when Wang Zheng heard his opening remarks, he already guessed a little.


    The enemy''s enemy is a friend, probably Ishihara Zhongji thinks the same way, so he thought about playing with Wang Zheng.


    "It''s true, what do you want to do?" Wang Zheng asked with a smile. If this Shiyuan Zhongji just wanted to deal with Scarface, that would be great.


    Of course, Wang Zheng was also uncomfortable with Scarface. If someone dealt with Scarface, Wang Zheng would not stop him, but would help that person instead.


    "It just so happens that Shiro Fujiwara and I were celebrating the festival, and the reason why I came here was because he was killed. Of course, I want to avenge this hatred. It seems that you also wanted to kill him. Huh? How about my cooperation with you?" Anyway, there are only five of them here. There is no one with a scar face, so Ishihara Zhongji didn''t hide it, and directly said that he was looking for the king. Zheng''s purpose.


    Wang Zheng nodded, and as expected, Ishihara Zhongji had such a thought.


    "Okay, refreshing! That''s the decision. Let''s watch it now. We have to kill some alien creatures." After reaching an agreement, Ishihara Zhongji looked very happy.


    Wang Zheng nodded, and then separated from them.


    "Azheng..." After walking for a while, Delia finally spoke, still a little uneasy when she spoke.


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng just uttered such a syllable, asking what is wrong with Delia.


    "Are we really going to cooperate with that Ishihara Zhongji? But that Ishihara Zhongji doesn''t seem to be a good person either..." It was for this reason that Delia felt uneasy.


    Looking for a tiger''s skin is inherently a very dangerous thing, especially when they are working together, that person is still an extremely dangerous person, so who can come down with peace of mind? Delia couldn''t cooperate with that kind of person so quietly.


    "Neither of them are good people, but the point is that one of them wants us to die and the other has no hatred for us." Wang Zheng nodded, agreeing with Delia''s idea. , But still said so.


    "In this case, we of course choose the side that is harmless to us and solve the problem of the scar face. What is the matter with us in the remaining Shiyuan Zhongji?" Wang Zheng explained.


    Although she still felt uneasy, after hearing Wang Zheng''s explanation, Delia also nodded.


    Perhaps it was because the destination of their mission was too big this time. When the personnel were teleported, the teleportation was very scattered, so in the next mission, Wang Zheng and Delia were not there. Encountered other people performing tasks.


    In this case, no one would hinder them from killing those alien creatures to earn points.


    Twenty minutes was only a short time. The two people were teleported back into the same room not long after, but in these 20 minutes, the two of them also killed a lot of alien creatures. The points are not a lot.


    "Tmd really bad luck, who put a cold gun behind Lao Tzu? If I let Lao Tzu find out, he must be chopped off!" After being teleported back to the room, Wang Zheng heard the big voice of Scarface. the sound of.


    It looks like someone put a cold gun behind Scarface. I didn''t expect that Scarface would have such a day.


    "Yes, if you find out, you must ask him to divide the five horses!" The other attendants also echoed by the side of Scarface.


    After hearing the content of their conversation, Wang Zheng glanced at Ishihara Zhongji who had just been teleported back. At this time, Wang Zheng also just saw the smile of Ishihara Zhongji''s mouth, which looked very proud.


    I''m afraid Ishihara Nakaji did this thing. Otherwise, who would have such a big hatred with Scarface, who would put a cold gun behind him, and even the people here really hate knives. With Scarface, I am afraid it would not be as bold as Ishihara Zhongji, who dared to shoot.


    It seems that Ishihara Zhongji has already begun to retaliate against Scarface, and he killed him before taking revenge against Scarface.


    I just didn''t expect that he didn''t kill most of the year, but let him survive. But Scarface is not a simple character, how could it be so easy to kill easily? Ishihara Zhongji''s failure is also reasonable.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 908： He persuaded

    However, from the fact that Ishihara Zhongji just came here to perform the first mission and this kind of thing happened, it can be seen that it is impossible for Scarface to live in peace in the future.


    There is no doubt about this, because if Ishihara Nakaji finds a chance, he will definitely take revenge on Scarface.


    Regarding the cooperation that Ishihara Zhongji said before, Wang Zheng did not take it seriously. In fact, although Ishihara Zhongji said so before, but Ishihara Zhongji would not really cooperate with him.


    After all, they are not the same kind of people, and they can''t go together. The reason why Ishihara Zhongji said this is because he wanted to give Wang Zheng a vaccination and tell Wang Zheng that she wanted to avenge the scar face. Thought, then if Ishihara Zhongji wants to do anything to Scarface, Wang Zheng will not stand in front.


    More importantly, Ishihara Zhongji didn''t want to accidentally provoke Wang Zheng while taking revenge on Scarface.


    Ishihara Nakaji is not ignorant of the power of Scarface. It is precisely because Scarface is so powerful that he was killed by Scarface. But now Scarface regards Wang Zheng as an enemy, but His enemy is still alive here now, and he hasn''t received any trouble at all. One can imagine how powerful Wang Zheng is.


    So for such a powerful person, even if Ishihara Zhongji didn''t plan to cooperate with him, of course he wouldn''t want to commit evil with him.


    I always speak with my fist here. Wang Zheng understands this very well. If it weren¡¯t because he was strong enough, I¡¯m afraid Ishihara Zhongji would not notice him at all, and even if he noticed him, he would do it. Not a good thing.


    After they returned to the room, Da Hei Qiu announced the points they had obtained for this mission.


    Because this time when studying the task, no other people bothered, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have to worry. After crippling some extraterrestrial creatures, other people with bad intentions would come up to grab points. Give some points to Delia.


    It is for this reason that Wang Zheng and Dalia''s points are similar this time, and Wang Zheng is not much higher than Dalia.


    But this does not mean that Wang Zheng and Delia have less points. They still got a lot of points this time. As for the number of points, it can only be said that everyone is jealous, because they both The individual is still firmly ranked first and second.


    And when Wang Zheng accumulated 100 points in the drama, only 20 points were left, and he should be able to use these points to save Kishimoto back soon.


    "I don''t know where Kishimoto will go after he died?" I have never witnessed where the people who died in this room will go in the end, and no one talked about it after the resurrection, so Wang Zheng also I don''t know, but I really want to ask those who know.


    But when Kishimoto is resurrected, he can ask Kishimoto carefully.


    And since I haven¡¯t seen Kishimoto for so long, Wang Zheng really missed her, because Kishimoto was the first woman he met after he came into this world, and was also the first to believe in him unconditionally. people.


    After Kishimoto died, he did feel guilty, because if it weren''t because he couldn''t protect her, Kishimoto would not die like this.


    And his mission was to protect Kishimoto, but he didn''t expect that Kishimoto would be killed by others under his nose.


    Wang Zheng had already killed the people who killed Kishimoto, the bald head, and the few people he was carrying. Wang Zheng had already killed them and counted as revenge for Kishimoto.


    But what''s a bit pitiful is that after Kishimoto died, Wang Zheng would choose to resurrect her, but it would never be possible for the bald heads and the few people. They died among those characters, they were dead forever.


    "What are you thinking about so engrossedly?" Delia asked curiously when she saw Wang Zheng in a daze with a pensive look.


    Now the relationship between Delia and Wang Zheng has become very good, and I will share anything about it. Seeing Wang Zheng like this, Delia will not seem too overwhelming to ask.


    "Thinking that when I first came here, with my partner and I, after I accumulated a hundred points, I resurrected her." After hearing Delia''s question, Wang Zheng said honestly


    "Do you still have a partner before? I have never heard of it." Delia looked surprised after hearing it.


    Speaking of it, Wang Zheng also never told Delia Kishimoto about this, nor did she tell her about Kishimoto¡¯s existence. If no one told Delia, Delia would never know. Now Delia Ya said so, but it made sense.


    However, after hearing Wang Zheng''s words just now, the woman''s first instinct was immediately noticed by Delia. When Wang Zheng said these words, she was different from usual gentleness.


    As if Wang Zheng was talking about a person who was very important to him, Delia soon felt the crisis, and asked quietly, "Is that person a man or a woman? Are you guys?" Have you known each other in real life? I see that many of the people performing tasks here have met in real life before, just like those two pairs of enemies."


    Regarding the question Delia asked, Wang Zheng didn''t think Delia had any thoughts in it. After hearing her question, he told Delia directly.


    "I didn''t know each other in real life, because we were all sent here in the same batch at the time, so we only met, and she is a woman, a very beautiful woman."


    Perhaps it is not the behavior of a considerate man to praise another woman for her beauty in front of other women, but Wang Zheng really feels that Kishimoto is a good-looking woman.


    Kishimoto was not the kind of person who made people feel amazing at first glance, but the kind of person who felt more flavorful at a glance, and was a completely different type from Delia.


    Delia has a bright appearance, which is amazing at first glance. Moreover, such an evaluation can be preserved for a long time. It will not be as amazing as others at first glance. So pretty.


    It can only be said that two people have their own strengths and weaknesses. If you really want to say which one of them is better, it is really difficult.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 909： Another woman

    Although Wang Zheng was telling the truth, it was obvious that Delia was sad after hearing what Wang Zheng said, because she had not expected that Wang Zheng would have such a high evaluation of a woman she did not know.


    Although Delia also has self-confidence and knows that she is a good-looking person, otherwise she will not become a very sensational star in China, but when facing the person she likes, many people will become If you are not confident, even if you look good, you will try to find out many shortcomings from yourself to doubt whether the other person likes you.


    Delia was in such a situation now. After hearing Wang Zheng praised the other women, she seemed very upset, even her words were not as positive as before.


    "What''s the matter?" Of course, Wang Zheng felt such an obvious change and asked thoughtfully.


    "There''s nothing wrong, didn''t you say that you would go to my house to sit for a while after performing the task? Then go there later, okay?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s question, Delia shook her head quickly , And changed the subject.


    It''s really that Delia doesn''t want to continue talking on this topic, because the more she talks, the less self-confidence she has.


    "Oh, little girl, why did you invite him to your house without inviting me? Or else I would go with him?" Before Wang Zheng could answer, he heard the disgusting voice of Scarface.


    I don''t know if Scarface is ubiquitous or not, and I even cut in at this moment, but this room is only so big, and they may be audible to many people.


    "I''m afraid that if you invite you to my house, it will dirty the land of my house." For Scarface Delia, she definitely didn''t give face, so she directly responded to Scarface''s words.


    "What''s the matter, the wings are hard? Is it because there is a man covering you now, you don''t know the sky is thick, believe it or not, I will go directly to your house to strengthen you?" The hostess refuted this? Even when Delia came here earlier, she didn''t dare to speak to him like that.


    Now Delia talked to Scarface like this, she was slapped Scarface, especially now that Ishihara Zhongji is still here, wouldn''t Scarface be ashamed in front of Ishihara Zhongji? Scarface didn''t want to do anything like this.


    It was because of this that Scarface was so angry, and even rants, that Wang Zheng was still with Delia now.


    "If you dare to do this, I promise that when you come back next time, there will be no place for you in this room." Wang Zheng responded to Scarface being so fierce.


    There is no place for Scarface in this room, of course, because Scarface died again, and after this death, I am afraid that Scarface will never have the opportunity to perform the task, get points, in exchange for returning to the real world. Opportunity. In other words, Scarface is truly dead.


    The time he died before was already scared by Scarface. Now when he heard that he might really die, how could Scarface dare to continue to provoke? It''s not that he doesn''t know Wang Zheng''s greatness. I''m afraid that he can really do what Wang Zheng said.


    And if Wang Zheng is really offended now, his situation is that there are wolves before and tigers, so it is better not to offend Wang Zheng at this time.


    If Wang Zheng were to be offended at this time, he must be a fool. Therefore, when he should be counseled at this time, he still has to be counseled. Of course, Scarface will stop talking immediately.


    I just wanted to have a mouth addiction. In fact, Scarface didn''t really dare to do it. After all, offending Delia, it is equivalent to offending Wang Zheng, just like what I said before. , Now Scarface dare not offend Wang Zheng, he has to deal with Ishihara Zhongji before he can act presumptuously.


    Unexpectedly, Scarface was awe-inspiring when he came, and now he can only walk back to his corner in a dingy manner.


    When Scarface walked over, Ishihara Zhongji had been paying attention to it. Seeing Scarface came back so faceless, he laughed unceremoniously on the spot. He and Scarface were originally The enemy, of course he is happy when he sees and remembers that the enemy has no face.


    "Some people just like to swell their faces and fill them with fat. Don''t you know what kind of person they are? They even want to get Miss Delia." Ishihara Zhongji sat in the corner mocking Scarface like this.


    Scarface still doesn''t want to offend Wang Zheng, or after offending him, he doesn''t want to offend too hard, but Ishihara Zhongji is different. Is it possible that Scarface still fears offending Ishihara Zhongji now? ?


    It can be said that no matter how much he does not press his body, it is the same now. Since he has already offended and killed Ishihara Zhongji, Scarface is not afraid of how to offend Ishihara Zhongji.


    Even now if Scarface was killed again, Ishihara Nakaji Scarface would be happy to do it.


    "Don¡¯t think about it. You even attacked me just now, right? You wait for me, I will never let you go. I can kill you the first time I can kill you the second time. "Scarface said viciously toward Ishihara Zhongji.


    Now it''s not just a verbal threat, Scarface can really do it.


    The people on both sides were originally classmates or they were about to fight again when they disagree, but at this time, the **** ball also announced all the points they got from performing the task this time, and it was time to send them back. Into the real world.


    So when the people on both sides were about to fight, they stopped without any results.


    But even if their fight is terminated here, they will not stop when they return to the real world, because it seems that the people on both sides do not live far away, and they want to stay in this period of time. It''s not difficult to find the opponent inside to beat the opponent, or even kill the opponent.


    Because it had already been agreed with Delia before, Wang Zheng did not stay here after being teleported back to Kishimoto¡¯s home. He soon went out and followed the instructions Delia gave him. The address headed towards Delia''s house.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 910： Meet in reality

    Although it was said that it was at night, there were still buses in this place. Not long after Wang Zheng went out, he arrived at the bus station and took the bus that went to Deliya''s house.


    It was already so late. When Wang Zheng was on the bus, of course there were no people around. If there was not someone getting on and off the bus from time to time, Wang Zheng would have taken a bus by himself.


    Probably because one person is too boring, so after seeing Wang Zheng getting on the bus, the bus driver has been enthusiastically pulling Wang Zheng to chat. Originally, Wang Zheng was sitting in the middle of the car, but Because this driver had too much talk, Wang Zheng had leaned so far, and couldn''t hear what the driver was saying, so he could only sit next to this world.


    Because there has always been a driver chatting with him, although the journey on this road is not very short, it is not too boring.


    Moreover, from the content of the chat with this driver, Wang Zheng also knows a lot about this world. If Wang Zheng learned a little bit when he went to the Internet cafe before, then this time I was talking with this driver. When chatting, I learned a lot more.


    Wang Zhengzi, so he would think about understanding this world, not just on a whim, but because he thought that if she resurrected with Kishimoto in the future and returned to the real world, they might still be together. In life, it¡¯s not a bad thing to know more about this world.


    "But boy, let me tell you, it¡¯s better not to come out at night. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here recently. From time to time, I¡¯ll find a piece of land that looks like someone has been fighting here, but look. I can''t see anything in the video. It''s really strange." The conversation went deeper, and the driver talked about the strange things that happened recently.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is of course this weird thing that happened in the last few nights. Many streets seem to have been smashed. Fortunately, the state subsidizes them. Otherwise, the damage to these streets and The destruction of the house, I don''t know who I should go to to make sense.


    When Wang Zheng heard this driver say this, he immediately thought that it might be the invasion of aliens. Indeed, after the aliens came here, they would always make a mess here, and it was normal. If human beings want to find the root cause, they simply cannot find it.


    As if it would be magical, these alien creatures can only be seen by people who perform their tasks. As for normal human beings, they don''t have any sense of the existence of alien creatures.


    But Wang Zheng knew that this was only temporary, and soon normal humans would discover those alien creatures.


    But in that view, this is not a good thing, because if normal humans can find some extraterrestrial creatures, it also proves that a thing has already reached a stage of white-hot development, and these alien creatures will also It''s getting stronger.


    Moreover, if humans can find aliens, they can of course also find humans, and they can also kill humans.


    In front of these alien creatures, normal humans are just familiar with the power of ambushes. It is simply a breeze to kill them. I am afraid that what will be lost will not be the public property on the streets, but also their houses, and their lives will be lost by then.


    Wang Zheng knows that he needs to work harder. Otherwise, if they really get the chance to return to the real world, I am afraid that this place is already occupied by alien creatures.


    "I know, uncle, you should go back earlier in the evening. Even if you have to go to the night shift, go back as soon as you finish the night shift. Don''t bend around." Wang Zheng nodded without telling the driver. What is the reason, just sincerely persuade.


    As long as you go back quickly and stop staying on the street, the danger should decrease a bit. Otherwise, if you keep walking on the street, even if the chance is small, there will be some alien creatures that you may encounter.


    Of course, this time Wang Zheng¡¯s journey was fairly smooth, and he did not encounter those alien creatures. This is because when Wang Zheng returned to the real world before, he already wiped out those alien creatures. Now, these alien creatures seem to only come one day each day. When Wang Zheng and the others wipe out these alien creatures, there will be no more alien creatures on this day.


    Just chatting like this, Wang Zheng finally took the bus to Dalia''s home.


    However, after getting off the bus at this bus stop, it was not possible to reach Delia''s house immediately. After walking for a while, Wang Zheng finally saw the familiar villa.


    Because Wang Zheng and Delia had already come over in front of this villa during the previous mission, and they had stayed in front of this villa for a while. Of course, Wang Zheng could recognize this. This is Delia''s home.


    Even though it was already close to the early hours of the night, the lights were still on in Delia''s home, as if she was waiting for Wang Zheng to come over.


    Wang Zheng smiled, and walked towards the villa.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng just walked to the door of this villa, and the door was opened from inside. And Delia was standing in front of the door at this time, and it turned out that Delia opened the door.


    It seems that Delia has been waiting for Wang Zheng for a long time. When Wang Zheng just approached the villa, Delia had already discovered it.


    "Come in quickly, this time we can finally enter through this gate upright." Delia looked very delicate after seeing Wang Zheng, but she was still trying her best to maintain her composure and said so.


    It can be seen that Delia has been dressed up, because before in the mission world, Delia was just wearing that black combat uniform, even if there is no black combat uniform, Delia¡¯s clothes Although it is not very exquisite, it is also casual.


    But now it can be seen from Delia''s dress that Delia has been carefully dressed, that is, she even wears a light makeup on her face.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 911： Delias confession

    Of course, it is also a very rude behavior to keep staring at others'' faces in this way. Wang Zheng just glanced at it, so he didn''t pass his eyes and didn''t continue to look at it.


    After entering Delia''s house, Delia stepped aside, as if she wanted Wang Zheng to take a look at her house.


    "How?" After Wang Zheng watched for a while, Delia walked to Wang Zheng''s side and asked in a low voice.


    What''s it like? After Wang Zheng heard Dalia say this, he gave Dalia a curious look, because he really didn''t understand what the protagonist meant by asking like this.


    "I mean, what do you think of my house? Do you feel like inside your own home?..." When she said this, Delia was a little nervous, as if she was afraid that Wang Zheng''s answer would let her Disappointed.


    Originally, Wang Zheng just glanced at it roughly, and didn''t pay any special attention. After hearing Delia''s words, he wanted to take a closer look.


    Indeed, Delia¡¯s home is very exquisitely decorated. Every place looks like it has been carefully taken care of. Moreover, although there are no very valuable things in this home, just look at it. People feel inexplicably comfortable and don''t feel very depressing.


    Even though Delia¡¯s home is rich, there are not too many things to show off wealth. Everything is there, and it has its own value and its own use.


    This is indeed a very suitable place to live, and it is a very warm home as Delia said. If you live here, you can easily integrate into such an environment and you can feel it quickly. Here is the same as my own home.


    But what did Delia mean by asking him that? Although Wang Zheng had this feeling, he still felt very puzzled about Delia''s question.


    "It''s really good here..." Because I don''t understand what Delia wants to express? Therefore, Wang Zheng held up such an answer after thinking for a while, but before Wang Zheng had finished speaking, she was interrupted by Delia.


    "Since it is really good here, are you willing to stay here and live with me? I mean, after we all return to the real world, will you...will you be with me at that time?" When Ya said this sentence, she seemed to be a little eager, and she couldn''t wait for Wang Zheng to finish that sentence.


    Or maybe, what Delia wants is only the sentence in front of Wang Zheng, and the other is no longer important, because Delia just wants to elicit her own meaning through this sentence.


    Obviously, Delia is confessing to Wang Zheng. Although it sounds a little cryptic, if it is not for Wang Zheng to be smarter, she would never know what Delia meant by saying this. If she is a straight man, I would think Delia was looking for a tenant.


    But Wang Zheng understood it, and although Delia said it vaguely, she expressed it boldly. It was clear that she wanted to be with him, and she was still inviting Wang Zheng to enter her home and live with her.


    "Well, will it be too soon?" Wang Zheng was surprised at Delia''s words, and he didn''t react a little bit, and he was not even ready for this.


    Because when Wang Zheng got along with Delia, he didn''t expect that they would develop so quickly, and it didn''t take long to get along with each other before they had reached the point of talking about getting out of the other''s house.


    Of course, this question does not need to be considered in whose home this is discussed, because it is only Wang Zheng who feels that the hostess is at home. Wang Zheng is originally a foreigner, and there is no one who can settle down in this world. The place, even if he wanted to invite Delia to his home, it was impossible.


    The only way is to invite Delia to Kishimoto''s home, but that is Kishimoto''s home, which is not very good.


    "Don''t you want to? You hate me? I thought we were familiar, and the relationship was not something ordinary friends could replace..." After seeing Wang Zheng''s hesitation, Delia It looks a little sad.


    This is exactly what Delia was worried about before. After hearing her confession, Wang Zheng not only did not agree, but hesitated instead.


    Speaking of which Delia is first-class in both body and appearance, otherwise she would not become a big star. No matter how good Delia is, when facing the man she likes, Wang Zheng, I still can''t help but wonder if I have such a big charm.


    And now the facts tell Delia that her previous concerns were not without reason. Now after she confessed, won''t Wang Zheng hesitate?


    "Of course I don''t hate you, how could I hate you." After hearing Delia''s words, although Wang Zheng was hesitating and surprised, he quickly retorted.


    He didn''t want Delia to misunderstand him. He hesitated because he hated her. Wang Zheng would not tell Delia that he hesitated only because he was surprised by Delia¡¯s sudden confession. There was no reaction.


    "Since you don''t hate me, then you just like me?" After Delia heard this sentence from Wang Zheng, her eyes suddenly lit up again, looking very happy.


    What kind of logic is this? Wang Zheng was still in the state of being trapped, and when he heard Delia say that, he couldn''t help feeling that Delia was a little cute.


    Because Wang Zheng didn''t expect Delia to make a truth so refreshing and refined. If she doesn''t hate someone, does she just like someone? Delia actually took her feelings for her like this forcibly.


    But speaking of it, Wang Zheng really likes Delia a bit. Delia can be said to be a close to perfect person. I am afraid that no matter which man sees her, she will be bent over by her, and Wang Zheng does not. Exceptionally, apart from Wang Zheng''s admiration for Delia''s character, bravery in the mission, and a touch of admiration for Delia.


    It was just that Wang Zheng had always been thinking about resurrecting Kishimoto, so Wang Zheng didn''t think about other things, and didn''t think about emotions at all.


    Now after hearing Delia''s confession to him, Wang Zheng was not only surprised in his heart, but actually also delighted.


    If you like the entertainment game system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 912： Overlord **** the bow

    It turns out that it''s not just that he likes Delia, Delia is also liking him, the two of them are loving each other, and Delia is still such a big beauty, think about such a big beauty who likes herself , Such things are said to be very face-conscious.


    Of course, Wang Zheng is not just enjoying the feeling of being liked by others. Before coming to this mission world, didn''t he also have many admirers in the real world?


    These admirers can even line up in a long line, and everyone who likes him looks good, so even if Delia likes him, it is something that has been experienced many times. Wang Zheng has already learned how to be honored and disgraced.


    "Since you like me, then I will assume that you have agreed to me." Before Wang Zheng could say something, Delia couldn''t wait to say, as if she was afraid that if she would be later, Wang Zheng will refuse her again.


    It was also the first time that Wang Zheng knew that Delia, who looked so gentle on the outside, would have a tougher side, because he was now being forced to bow by Delia to the Overlord.


    In an instant, he was dragged down on the sofa by Delia. Fortunately, this sofa was soft enough and big enough that it didn''t hurt him and Delia.


    However, the situation now seems to be a bit ambiguous, because the two of them are holding each other tightly, and Delia is now lying on Wang Zheng''s body and has not left.


    For a while, this quiet environment has become a catalyst for the ambiguous atmosphere between them, and there is more and more indescribable meaning in the eyes of the two people.


    "Let me be your woman, okay?" I only heard Delia say so softly in this quiet environment.


    "Okay." Wang Zheng said two words simply, but it was like a promise.


    After speaking, the two leaned closely together, as if they would never be separated.


    One night passed, and the two hugged each other tightly. If they thought that the **** ball gave them a lot of welfare time before, allowing them to stay in the real world for a long time, then they are now The time given to them by dismissing the **** ball is really too little.


    Because they can''t wait to live in this real world forever, even if they don''t go out, just let the two of them snuggle together.


    But in the current situation, both of them know that this is impossible, and now they may be sent back to that room by the **** ball at any time.


    Thinking of this situation, Wang Zheng hurriedly urged Delia to put on her clothes. At this time, of course, both of them were in Chiguo. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want the **** ball to transmit them, back After that room, let others see their red body.


    Wang Zheng did not forget that when he saw Kishimoto for the first time, it was because Kishimoto destroyed himself in the bathroom and didn¡¯t wear any clothes. So when he was transported to that room by the **** ball, it was like It was the situation when he destroyed himself before. He didn''t wear any clothes.


    A lesson from the past and a teacher of the next, Wang Zheng also knows how to draw some experience from others.


    "Come on, get up quickly, otherwise you may not be anxious after a while." Wang Zheng said softly after checking the time.


    Because now there is not much time before the **** ball transports them back to that room. Although the **** ball does not have a fixed time to transport them back, but after Wang Zheng has paid attention to it for a long time, it is already I noticed that although the time of each transmission of the **** ball is not fixed, it is also inseparable from this time period.


    "But I don''t want to get up, or you can hug me up." At this time Delia started acting like a baby instead.


    When Wang Zheng was with Delia, he had never seen Delia look so feminine. After seeing it, of course he liked it very much. He couldn''t help but feel soft and would still lie down. Delia on the sofa hugged her and dressed her herself.


    "Will you come to see me next time?" Delia asked while watching Wang Zheng help her get dressed.


    Originally, Wang Zheng was still helping her with the buttoned hand to stop, thinking about this issue.


    Will he come to Delia''s home again? In fact, Wang Zheng is not very sure, because when he thought of this question, Kishimoto''s figure suddenly appeared in Wang Zheng''s mind.


    It is getting closer and closer to Xiaojin being able to return to this world, because Wang Zheng has already accumulated almost a hundred points, and then it will be time to resurrect Kishimoto.


    If Kishimoto is really resurrected by that time, should he choose Kishimoto? Still have to choose Delia?


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know, because he had never thought about this issue. In his opinion, whether it was Kishimoto or Delia, it was equally important to him, so this made him subconsciously ignore it. A question of who is more important.


    "What''s the matter? Ah Zheng, you are not unwilling again, are you? But we are already..." Seeing Wang Zheng who is still not thinking about Shu, Delia knew that Wang Zheng must be running away again. Can''t help but wonder, is Wang Zheng still unwilling to be with her now? After all, just now she was equivalent to the overlord''s forcibly bowing.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think too deeply. When Delia said this, Wang Zheng had already reacted to it for the first time, and quickly shook her head, comforting Delia and said, ¡°How could I be unwilling? Well, don''t think too much."


    And now that he has already had a relationship with Delia, it is even more unlikely that Wang Zhengjiao will abandon Delia.


    Just thinking about the issue of Kishimoto, Wang Zheng still didn''t think about what he should do, what should Kishimoto do if he and Delia are together at that time.


    Although I didn¡¯t say it clearly before, both Wang Zheng and Kishimoto understood that the relationship between them is different. This kind of relationship makes them willing to spend a long time in a room, and they are also willing to spend a long time in a room. Do anything for the other person.


    If you like the entertainment game system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 913： hard to decide

    But now Wang Zheng is thinking, if he and Delia are together, does that mean that he is going to abandon Kishimoto?


    But thinking of such a result, Wang Zheng was also unwilling in his heart. It was obvious that Wang Zheng was also unwilling to abandon Xiaojin, and at the same time he wanted to be with Delia.


    This is really a very difficult choice.


    "Did you have something unhappy? Say it and see if we can solve it together." Seeing Wang Zheng falling into thoughts after answering his question, Delia was very considerate. Said.


    Looking at Delia¡¯s sincere eyes, Wang Zheng suddenly decided to tell Delia about this. Since he already has a different relationship with Xiaojin, he shouldn¡¯t hide that Delia is. .


    Otherwise, that would be unfair to Delia.


    "I have already told you before, the partner I met when I first came to that mission world, right?" Wang Zheng said slowly after considering his own words.


    Delia felt a bit inexplicable about what Wang Zheng said. She didn''t understand why Wang Zheng had to mention this person suddenly.


    But Delia soon remembered who this person was, isn''t that Wang Zheng''s partner is a woman? Is it?


    Sure enough, after Delia thought of that possibility, what Wang Zheng said also confirmed her conjecture.


    "In fact, at that time, we already had different feelings between us, and we both knew each other. It was only because she died in the end, that our feelings would not end up like this."


    Think about it, after Wang Zheng said this sentence, he was also thinking, if it wasn¡¯t because Kishimoto was killed by the bald people before, I¡¯m afraid Kishimoto is still performing this task with him, and it is very likely that he has already Together, after all two people who have feelings stay together for a long time to perform tasks, something will definitely happen.


    "But... isn''t she dead?" Although she felt a little cruel to ask, Delia couldn''t help but said with a fluke.


    Since Wang Zheng''s partner is dead, they no longer exist in this world. Even if Wang Zheng has any feelings for her, it should slowly fade away.


    "Have you forgotten that you can still accumulate one hundred points in this world to revive others?" Wang Zheng sighed, and what he said broke Delia''s fantasy.


    "Is that why you have been so desperately to get points? Do you just want to resurrect her?" When Delia said these words, she couldn''t help feeling a little bitter, complaining about Wang Zheng''s ruthlessness. , I also blame Wang Zheng for his passion.


    Wang Zheng nodded after thinking for a while. After all, his original mission was to protect Kishimoto. The reason why he is so desperate to earn points is not just to complete a mission? If not, why should he work so hard to accumulate points?


    "Since you like her and you don''t like me, then why are you messing with me again? You could reject me just now." At this time Delia had already broken free from Wang Zheng''s arms, look. She didn''t want Wang Zheng to hold her.


    "No, I like you. If I don''t like you, how could I be here?" Before Delia left his arms completely, Wang Zheng once again pulled Delia into his arms. inside.


    "Trust me, I really like you." Wang Zheng said softly in Deliya''s ear.


    "Then do you like her too?" I only heard Delia ask like this.


    I didn''t expect Delia to ask such a question, but Wang Zheng also nodded. Indeed, it is undeniable that Wang Zheng himself knew that he actually liked Kishimoto.


    Although he knew that his answer like this would hurt Delia''s heart, Wang Zheng still didn''t want to lie, because in fact he really liked Kishimoto.


    "Let me be quiet, okay?" For Wang Zheng''s answer, Delia felt a little frustrated, and she couldn''t get the mood to continue chatting with Wang Zheng.


    When Wang Zheng heard this, he nodded, and at this moment it was time for the **** ball to transport them back to a room, and the time was just right.


    At least for now, Wang Zheng and Delia don''t need to stay in this quiet room anymore.


    But after returning to that room, she really wanted to be quiet as Delia said, so even if she returned to that room, Delia still didn''t talk to Wang Zheng.


    Knowing that Delia really needs some time to think about it now, if she goes up now, it will only disrupt his thoughts. Therefore, Wang Zheng sighed and only gave up the idea of ??going up and talking with Delia. .


    "Wang Zheng, what''s the matter with you two? Why do I feel weird?" The change in the way of getting along between Wang Zheng and Delia is so obvious, of course everyone has seen it, and Kato couldn''t help asking. Out.


    Wang Zheng glanced at Delia and sighed again, but he did not answer this question from Kato.


    Speaking of not all the worlds are willing to accept the idea of ??a man with three wives and four concubines. Now Delia will be so entangled when she knows the person he likes to kiss a woman. Wang Zheng is also understandable. I don''t think Delia is making trouble by doing so unreasonably.


    But in his heart, Wang Zheng also wanted to allow Kishimoto and Delia to get along with each other peacefully. In the end, both of them could accept each other¡¯s existence. In this way, Wang Zheng would not have to worry so much, and still be there all the time. Tangled between the two of them.


    "If you really make her angry, you have to coax her, such a big beauty, if you don''t know how to cherish her now, you won''t be able to save her even if you do anything in the future." Xuan Ye also Said in a conversation like this on the side.


    It seems that they are all very curious about the situation between Wang Zheng and Delia.


    Of course Wang Zheng knew the truth of what Xuanye said. How could he be willing to give up Delia? I don¡¯t know how many people like Delia are chasing Delia. It¡¯s really possible that Xuan Ye said that once Delia leaves, it can¡¯t be saved.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 914： Was molested

    With a sigh, Wang Zheng didn''t know how to answer Xuanye''s words.


    I can only see what Delia decides next.


    On the other side, the people on both sides of Scarface and Ishihara Zhongji, who had just been teleported over, were very embarrassed, as if they had just experienced a fierce battle.


    Seeing them like this, Wang Zheng already thought of what they had experienced? It must be that the people on both sides started fighting again after returning to the real world, and it seemed that their movements were not small. Some of them even had their clothes torn, and some had wounds on their bodies.


    However, Wang Zheng looked at the number of people on both sides of them, and it seemed that the fight this time did not cause any deaths, but was just injured, but even so, it was enough for the people on both sides to feel uncomfortable.


    I didn''t expect that the people on both sides would not give up the idea of ??killing each other even in such a short period of time, and looking at their appearance, they must have just been teleported into the real world and immediately started fighting.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to what they did. It was their business anyway. Although he had already reached a cooperation agreement with Ishihara Zhongji, it was only on the surface, and it could only maintain them. Peaceful relations will not be directed against each other.


    Even for the people on the two sides, Wang Zheng is also happy to see the result. Anyway, neither side is good. In the real world, before they die, I am afraid that the people on both sides have done a lot of bad things. Got it.


    "Why do you care about this **** now? Let''s take care of your own business first." With a sigh, Wang Zheng thought helplessly. He found that since he confessed to Delia, the number of times he sighed has risen sharply. .


    But there is no way, who made him like Delia? And he is still such an outstanding person in the real world.


    "Little girl, why don''t you follow your love brother this time? Is this abandoned? Or do you dislike him? It doesn''t matter. Following the uncle, I will definitely protect you from eating and drinking." When thinking about the matter between him and Delia, I suddenly heard a very annoying voice.


    This very annoying sound, of course, was made by Scarface. In this room, only the sound of Scarface would make Wang Zheng so disgusted.


    And the most important thing is that the target of his molesting this time is still Delia. Scarface is looking at Delia not by Wang Zheng''s side and wants to bully her, right?


    Wang Zheng was in a bad mood at first. When he saw that Scarface was so overpowered and wanted to provoke Delia, he became even more angry, but it just so happened that this **** could make him vent. Angry.


    On the other side, Scarface was still verbally molesting Delia, and after that sentence, she actually wanted to touch Delia''s face directly.


    Not to mention that Wang Zheng hates Scarface. Even Delia hates Scarface. How could he be willing to let him touch her face?


    So when Scarface''s hand stretched over, Delia had already raised her hand quickly, knocking off the pig''s hand from which Scarface was stretched with one hand.


    Obviously, Scarface didn''t expect Delia''s reaction to be so big and would hate him so much. So when Delia had knocked his hand off, Scarface hadn''t reacted yet. .


    But when Scarface reacted, he was completely angry. This was hitting him in the face. If it was said that he did not dare to offend Wang Zheng because Wang Zheng was too powerful, then, now this woman dares to disobey him. Now, where can I put the face of Scarface?


    "My little lady, you are trying to find death, right?" Because there is no Wang Zheng to protect Delia now, Scar Eye''s voice is also much louder, so that the whole room is echoed by his viciousness. the sound of.


    Now Scarface was full of thoughts in his mind about how to teach Delia and how to enjoy it, but didn''t even notice that Wang Zheng was gradually approaching him at this time.


    But even if Scarface didn''t notice, the men of Scarface did.


    "Boss..." After seeing Wang Zheng walking over, one of Scarface''s men said nervously.


    "You shut up, I''m teaching a woman, don''t interrupt me!" But the Scarface''s subordinate hasn''t said anything yet, so he has been interrupted by Scarface. It looks like Scarface is I really don''t want to let others talk at this time.


    But this is a critical juncture, and it is also a major event. Isn''t it okay not to say such a thing? However, it also happened that the man with Scarface was bold enough to go nowhere. It was completely because of the fact that he relied on Scarface, so he could get along in the society. At this time, I heard the roar of Scarface. , Of course, did not dare to speak anymore.


    As for what I just wanted to tell Scarface Wang Zheng that he was walking towards them, I had no choice but to forget it.


    "Don''t say I don''t give you face, I will do you in this house today, there are so many people here, you shouldn''t mind, right?" Scarface interrupted his subordinates. After that, she dealt with Delia with all her heart.


    Although Scarface hasn¡¯t noticed what the situation is, but in this room, except for Scarface, everyone else can see the current situation. Look at the expression of Scarface. It also became unusually refreshing. It looks like this Scarface has done so many bad things, this time it finally suffered revenge.


    Among these people, the happiest ones are of course the people on Ishihara Nakaji''s side. Ishihara basically sees that Scarface is very unpleasant, and even wants to kill Scarface.


    Now Ishihara Zhongji is even praying that Wang Zheng can kill Scarface. Even if Wang Zheng couldn''t kill Scarface, he had to be maimed.


    "You get out of me, don''t touch me!" On this side, Delia was also insisting. When Scarface wanted to get close to her, Delia reacted particularly hard.


    "This is a toast, not to eat or drink fine wine, you can quickly give it to me, and catch her!" Scarface can''t get close to Dalia now.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 915： A fat beating

    Because of this, of course he was even more angry. He wanted to catch someone who couldn''t catch it, but now he couldn''t catch a woman even if he wanted to catch it. It was too shameful.


    It was also because of this that the first thing he thought of was to let his subordinates catch Delia. Are so many people afraid that they won''t be able to catch Delia?


    What is strange is that after he said this, none of his subordinates actually followed his instructions. Instead, they had been standing behind him without ever moving.


    What''s going on here? Don''t even these followers listen to him? After Scarface thought of this possibility, he subconsciously wanted to turn his head to reprimand them, so that they could know how good they were.


    But when he just turned his head, Scarface actually saw Wang Zheng standing behind him.


    When did this happen? Scarface hadn''t even figured out when Wang Zheng stood behind him. He didn''t even react. And Wang Zheng didn''t make any noise.


    Before Scarface could figure it out, he felt a sting in his eyes, as if he had been punched hard.


    There is indeed nothing wrong, because now Scarface was hit by someone, and it still hit his eye.


    Needless to say, this bold person who dared to smash the scar in the face is Wang Zheng.


    The pain immediately made Scarface couldn''t help but screamed out. The scream was miserable, but it was too ugly to hear others want to cover their ears. It was completely different from when ordinary people yelled. If I listened again, it would be a torture to my ears.


    "I want to touch her with this hand, right?" Wang Zheng didn''t stop his hand after he finished the punch, but asked Scarface''s left hand again.


    What does it mean? After Scarface heard it, he suddenly thought of many clips he had seen before. If he made a mistake with one hand, then cut off which hand!


    Scarface couldn''t accept this kind of thing, so she shook her head quickly, trying to withdraw her hand hard.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t understand." Even at this time, Scarface still hadn''t thought about apologizing and let Wang Zheng let his life go.


    Now he was still pretending to be dumb, pretending that he hadn''t molested Delia just now.


    But there are so many eyes here, not only Wang Zheng saw it, even the people sitting here also saw it. What use is it for him to pretend to be stupid?


    Wang Zheng was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he grabbed his left hand and clicked, and then he heard the howling of Scarface ghost crying wolf again.


    It was a bit too ugly. At this time, everyone could not help covering their ears.


    As for Delia, she was still facing the harassment of Scarface, but suddenly, Scarface ignored her and went to fight with Wang Zheng, or it could be more accurate. To say, it was Scarface being abused by Wang Zheng.


    It was also because of this that Delia escaped a disaster, because Delia knew that although she could avoid Scarface just now, so that Scarface would not catch her, but after a few rounds, Delia She would definitely be caught by Scarface, after all, Scarface was also experienced, and her strength was much greater than her.


    In Delia''s eyes, Wang Zheng seemed to be a hero, saving her from the fire and water at her most critical moment.


    But now Wang Zheng didn''t seem to have time to care about Delia, it turned out that he was concentrating on the scarred face. As for the others, of course, they couldn''t escape. When Wang Zheng went to slap Scarface, Xuanyo Kato and the others couldn''t help coming up and beating those few of Scarface''s men.


    Because everyone remembers that, the few Scarface''s men had also attacked Wang Zheng before, and they even thought about killing Wang Zheng with a single shot.


    "Don''t beat them to death, otherwise points will be deducted." While teaching Scarface, Wang Zheng said to Xuanye and Kato like this.


    Several people nodded their heads after hearing what Wang Zheng said. They also understood this truth, because there had been such a lesson before, and of course they would never do it again.


    It is enough to maimed Scarface and Scarface''s subordinates.


    The men of Scarface and Scarface were immediately scared when they heard it. It seems that Wang Zheng is planning to brutally attack them. Although he won''t kill them, it''s all about beating them. It''s already making them uncomfortable to death.


    Although Scarface was a hindrance to face, so he didn''t apologize to Wang Zheng or Delia, but he still asked for help from those around him.


    "Help me!" said Scarface, panting for breath while being beaten by Wang Zheng.


    "Help!" Of course, Scarface''s subordinates were no exception. They were already yelling desperately at this time.


    But when they first came to this room, they were always domineering. The people in this room already hated them. This is because they are united together to form a small The group, that''s why the people in this room dare not speak.


    Now, after seeing a few of them finally being bullied, how could the people around them go up and help them? If they don''t watch the excitement around, it''s already very good.


    So even if Scarface and Scarface''s subordinates broke their throats, none of them took a step forward, thinking of helping them.


    It is also that Scarface''s character is a little too bad, when they are facing danger, no one dared to lend a helping hand.


    Scarface''s call for help was unsuccessful. He really wanted to resist, but now his hands have been grabbed by one of Wang Zheng''s hands. Even if he wants to struggle, he can''t struggle.


    Moreover, every punch of Wang Zheng was directed towards the place where the pain felt the most. In this case, although Scarface would not die, it would be extremely uncomfortable.


    It seems like this group is cutting his flesh.


    "Forgiveness, forgiveness, I know it''s wrong, let me be your sir." In the end, Scarface couldn''t help it, and apologized to Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment game system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 916： Just made up like this

    Of course, this was not because of the thickening of Scarface''s face, but because he couldn''t stand it anymore, because looking at the shape of Scarface now, it was too horrible.


    Scarface is now covered with blood. This is of course caused by being beaten so badly by Wang Zheng. The face is covered with blood. If you don''t look closely, no one can recognize him. What did it look like in the end?


    As for the hands and feet, it is because of the cover of the clothes, so I can''t see the specifics.


    It''s just that the situation is not so good, because even if he is standing a little farther away, he can clearly see the blood leaking from his clothes.


    Originally, Wang Zheng had planned to continue the fight. After hearing Scarface''s begging for mercy, he didn''t chase him so hard. Instead, he put his hand down, letting Scarface let go.


    Is it because Wang Zheng''s heart is too soft? This is definitely impossible. The reason why Wang Zheng has let Scarface is because he has been beating Scarface for a long time. I am afraid that if this continues, Scarface might actually die.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to deduct all the points he had finally accumulated because of this. So this time, I can only say that Scarface''s luck is too good.


    After seeing that Wang Zheng had stopped, the others stopped just like Wang Zheng.


    It''s just that you can tell from the excited expressions on their faces that they were quite happy when they dealt with these people just now.


    After finally escaped, Scarface and his subordinates no longer have time to mock others, or dislike others'' trash. They can now hide in the corner and have a good rest, and strive to be earlier. Get well.


    Wang Zheng looked at the scarred face that had been a riffraff when he came, but now he is already a lot of disappointment. Wang Zheng felt a little more relieved when he saw it, and finally he was not confessing to Dalia just now. So frustrated after I got it.


    "If you want to be the most feminine in the future, you have to look at his identity first." Looking at the pitiful scarred face sitting in the corner, Wang Zheng didn''t show any sympathy at all, on the contrary. Said mockingly.


    Wang Zheng''s words are already considered light. Scarface didn''t know how many bad things he had done before. If he was really to be convicted, it would definitely be more than just a shot at him.


    After I finally saved my little life, I lost my interest in continuing to talk about it. What can I do? Because their relationship was not very good at first, it would be too shameful if he and Wang Zheng became friends who talked everything.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t planned that a dog would answer, so after seeing the corner where Scarface had returned, Wang Zheng didn''t bother him anymore.


    But at this moment, Wang Zheng suddenly felt a person hugging him.


    Who is the first person? Wang Zheng can feel that the person who embraces herself is very petite. Of course, this is what Wang Zheng is compared to herself. But Wang Zheng is a 1.8-meter person. In his opinion, I am afraid that most of the people People are all petite types.


    But this person''s hug was still different. Wang Zheng could clearly feel the beating of his heart, as if he had seen something he likes very much.


    After Wang Zheng turned his head again, he really found the woman holding herself behind her back. At this time, Delia was closing her eyes tightly and her face was full of affection.


    "Thank you!" Delia said after a while.


    Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t expect Delia to come down because of this, but maybe there is something like a monitor in their room, knowing where the things in their room are. , And also know when he is going to act.


    It''s okay, you''ll be fine if you are okay. "Looking at Deliya''s touched look, Wang Zheng whispered in Deliya''s ear.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng''s words made Delia blush.


    "Azheng, I actually figured it out just now." Unexpectedly, Delia said after a while.


    Both of them knew what had happened before, and it was because of this incident that made their relationship so embarrassing, and almost let Scarface take advantage of it.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Wang Zheng was thinking that Delia could give an answer right away, suddenly he felt a little nervous, because Wang Zheng was afraid that Delia¡¯s answer would make His heart is broken.


    "I think, even if Kishimoto is back? I think I can do well, and I can make you like it." Delia said with confidence after a pause.


    This is also the result of Delia thinking about it for so long. Just when she was molested by Scarface and Wang Zheng stepped up for the first time, Delia already wanted to understand.


    Even if Wang Zheng likes other people, what about it? At least Wang Zheng still likes her. This is enough.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect Delia to be so fast, he just wanted to understand, originally planned, Delia should think about it for a long time.


    And the answer that Wang Zheng gave was exactly what Wang Zheng hoped for.


    "Thank you!" Wang Zheng was able to say so, because he really thanked Delia, thanked Delia for forgiving herself, and thanked Delia for being willing to be with him.


    "In that case, even if Kishimoto returns in the future, you can''t abandon me!" Delia nodded and said.


    It seemed that even now Delia was worried that Wang Zheng would no longer like her.


    But how is this possible? Anyway, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to do such a thing, so after hearing Delia say this, Wang Zheng already shook his head immediately.


    The two people were reconciled because of such an incident, as if the previous incident had never happened, but the relationship between the two people has taken a step forward.


    If Scarface knew it, it would only have to cry. I was so unlucky that the woman couldn''t get it. Instead, she got a beating. Moreover, the woman who wanted to molested herself now voted for someone else. Embraced.


    If you like the entertainment game system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 917： Protection fee

    After the matter on their side was resolved, the **** ball had also sent back those who were performing the task, and those newcomers had also been sent back.


    Wang Zheng glanced at the newcomers. They looked like just a few ordinary people. At least they were not as deadly as the Scarface and Shiyuan Zhongji''s before. Therefore, Wang Zheng did not pay any more attention.


    But obviously, Ishihara Zhongji didn''t plan to just let it go.


    Although Ishihara Zhongji did not dare to offend Wang Zheng, it did not mean that he did not dare to offend other people. He did not dare to bully the people who came to this room before him, nor did it mean that he did not dare to bully behind him. People coming.


    "The three of you must remember to pay the protection fee in the future, don''t you know?" The three people who had just been sent over and were a bit miserable soon heard Ishihara Zhongji say to them viciously.


    What is going on here? After the three people heard what Ishihara Zhongji said, they quickly thought of what dangerous place they were going to.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t you hurry up and nod and agree to the boss? Are you trying to find death?" Ishihara Zhongji''s attendant spoke at the right time before the three people answered.


    As for the protection fee mentioned by Ishihara Zhongji, of course it is points. In this world, the most important thing is points. It is also because Ishihara Zhongji can think of such a way to get points, because Ishihara Zhongji has not got any points until now. A little bit of points.


    Perhaps it was because I was used to doing this kind of thing before he died, so when Ishihara Zhongji collected protection fees, it was very natural.


    The three people looked at Ishihara Zhongji and his attendant driver, and then looked at their fierce appearance, and they were immediately afraid. After hearing Ishihara Zhongji''s words, of course they quickly agreed.


    "Yes, yes, we pay the protection fee." Seeing that the situation was wrong, one of them hurriedly took out his pocket and wanted to take out the money in his pocket.


    But under this digging, he found that there was no money in his bag? Could it be that he was stolen by a thief when he came here?


    The remaining two people are in the same situation. When they tried to take out the money, they both found that their money was missing. And it''s not just money, even their mobile phones are gone.


    "Idiot, what we want is not your money, what we want is points, don¡¯t you understand?" Ishihara Zhongji and the others knew they wanted to take out the money when they looked at these people. But where do they need money? It is useless to give them more money in this place.


    If they die out, no amount of money will be of any use.


    "That, that, what do you want?" Those people haven''t reacted yet, don''t you need to pay for the protection fee?


    "You all listened to me, what we want to collect is..." Ishihara Zhongji''s attendant cleared his throat and wanted to say it.


    "Aren''t you guys too dismissive of me?" Wang Zheng said coldly when he looked at Shiyuan Zhongji who had already begun collecting protection fees.


    Although Wang Zheng''s voice is not as pretentious as they are, and the volume is not as loud as theirs, but it can be heard by the entire room.


    The extra sound suddenly shocked Ishihara Zhongji and the others, as if the law and order suddenly came out when they were collecting protection fees.


    And now I look closely. The person who spoke just now turned out to be Wang Zheng. Even if he was willing to offend Scarface, Wang Zheng didn''t want to offend him very much.


    From the last mission, Ishihara Zhongji already knew how powerful Wang Zheng was. If he offended Wang Zheng, he wouldn''t have to hang around here in the future.


    "Brother Zheng, Brother Zheng, I''m really embarrassed, come on, come on!" Ishihara Zhongji had just become so prestigious, he immediately looked like a pug.


    Wang Zheng snorted coldly, and did not speak. This Ishihara Zhongji really thought that he had reached an agreement with him. Now that the people on both sides cooperated, they already had no deterrent to him.


    Or it was because they had a fight with Scarface in the real world that had just been teleported back, and their side was even more dominant. That''s why he was so arrogant, even thinking about asking for it at this time. Let''s talk about protection fees.


    And there is a reason, that is, just now Wang Zheng and Xuanyo Kato have beaten the people with Scarface very badly. Now those people with Scarface seem to be useless, and they have no fighting power at all. Isn''t he the final decision here?


    After all, in his opinion, Scarface is no longer a threat to him, and he is already the boss in this room.


    But Wang Zheng''s words already scared him immediately.


    The few people who were charged for protection did not seem to have reacted yet. Looking at this dramatic scene, they didn''t know what to do. Are they going to hand over all the protection fees to Wang Zheng in the future?


    But Wang Zheng didn''t speak, as if he didn''t regard it as the same thing.


    In fact, where does Wang Zheng need to get these people to pay protection fees? The point of their points is actually not enough for him, and as a rookie, whether they can get the points or not.


    What''s more, Wang Zheng had never done such a thing before. Wang Zheng also hated the kind of people who collected protection fees. Otherwise, he would not stop Ishihara Zhongji just now.


    Since he himself hates doing a kind of thing and hates people who collect protection money, of course he will not do it himself, because he will not be the kind of person he hates.


    "Huh, it really looks like a dog." Although Scarface is seriously injured now, he has been watching it all the time. After seeing Ishihara Nakaji cosplayers so quickly, he teased.


    Even if Scarface knew that if he faced Wang Zheng, the situation would not be much better, but with such a rare opportunity to taunt Ishihara Zhongji, how could Scarface give up?


    Since he has been beaten by Wang Zheng now, he can only move his lips.


    Of course Ishihara Zhongji didn''t dare to speak at this time. Is he going to tell Scarface that he is not afraid of Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng is nothing at all? He didn''t think his life was too long.


    If you like the entertainment game system of the world, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system of the world game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 918： Eccentric **** ball

    Ishihara Zhongji wanted to accumulate one hundred points quickly, and leave this ghost place quickly.


    At this time, the **** ball was already showing the goal of this mission. After seeing the **** ball finally moving, Scarface finally saw hope.


    "Hey, he, he, they, these people beat us like this, don''t you deduct all their points?" Scarface said loudly towards the **** ball.


    Scarface''s men also nodded again and again, yes, they killed Ishihara Zhongji in the real world before, didn''t they also clear the points?


    Now Wang Zheng has beaten them like this, and the punishment for Wang Zheng is of course to clear his points.


    When I think of this, Scarface and Scarface''s subordinates are excited, this is retribution! Wang Zheng has accumulated more than 70 points in these several missions. If he clears all these points all at once, wouldn''t he be heartbroken?


    There are also Xuanye and Kato. Although these people do not have as many people as Wang Zheng, they are quite a lot compared with them. If they have all their points cleared, they would be beaten up just now. A wave of resentment also came out.


    But what was the answer from Big Black Ball to them? Scarface Some of them looked expectantly at the screen of the **** ball, and then they saw the **** ball''s reply: "No casualties have been caused, no punishment will be given."


    A few simple words have already told them that Da Heiqiu is someone who does not intend to help them out, which means that Wang Zheng has beaten them like this, without any violation!


    "It''s not fair! Why doesn''t he need to be punished?" The people like Scarface were obviously dissatisfied with the answer from Big Heiqi, and suddenly shouted loudly.


    But no matter what they say, Da Heiqiu didn''t give them any reply again. It seemed to be saying that you are satisfied as well as dissatisfied. Anyway, I won''t care about you.


    Moreover, after answering this question, the **** ball sent them directly to the mission world, and this matter was not over.


    Scarface, no matter how angry they feel, no matter how unfair they feel, it doesn¡¯t work, because the **** ball has ignored them, and they have gone into the mission world and faced great danger. Time for them to think about this kind of thing again.


    When they teleported to the mission world this time, they were more dangerous than any other time. This is not because of how powerful their mission goals are this time, but because this time, some of them have been slapped by Wang Zheng and others. Disabled, the combat effectiveness is simply incomparable with before.


    I''m afraid that going out to perform the task this time will be more unfortunate for them.


    What about them, Wang Zheng won''t care about it. Wang Zheng''s current goal is to accumulate one hundred points quickly. Speaking of performing this task, the points should be enough. Of course, the premise is that the goal of this time is a little stronger. If there are only a few task goals, I don¡¯t know if I can get a few points. It.


    The difference from Wang Zhengjiao''s expectation was that when Delia knew about the cross-strait books that would be resurrected soon, she was worried in her heart, and she did not want this to happen.


    This reason is of course understandable. If Kishimoto is not there, then she and Wang Zheng can live in the two-person world, but if Kishimoto returns to this world, they don''t know what will happen next.


    It is possible that Wang Zheng likes Kishimoto a little more, so he will be better for Kishimoto, and maybe sometimes ignore her.


    It is also possible that Kishimoto is a not very friendly person, and is full of malice in treating her who shares the same man with her.


    But no matter how reluctant Delia is, such a thing must happen, because Wang Zheng will resurrect Kishimoto anyway.


    "Will you still love me like this in the future?" When she was looking for alien creatures, Delia held Wang Zheng''s hand tightly and asked.


    Wang Zheng felt a bit inexplicable when Delia suddenly asked such a question. Aren¡¯t they still killing alien creatures just now? Why did Delia suddenly think of such a thing?


    However, thinking that women always lack a little sense of security, so even though Wang Zheng asked Delia this question, feeling inexplicable, he still answered this question from Delia.


    "Don''t worry, I will like you like this no matter what." After saying that, Wang Zheng also shook Delia''s hand back.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s answer, Delia finally felt a little relieved, at least she was not as afraid of losing Wang Zheng as she was just now.


    And this time, after performing this task, it really seemed to be what Wang Zheng had expected, and he finally made up one hundred points. And it also means that he can finally resurrect Kishimoto.


    However, after seeing that his points have reached one hundred, Wang Zheng could not immediately choose to resurrect Kishimoto, because now the **** ball is still showing the situation of getting points in this mission, only to wait until the **** The ball has displayed everyone''s points before it can be operated.


    This time, of course, those bold people got a little more points. Naturally, they also included some people like Kato Keno.


    But what made Wang Zheng feel a little surprised was that many people died this time. There are a few of them that Wang Zheng didn''t know, probably because the sense of presence in this room is too small, so Wang Zheng has never noticed.


    The other few turned out to be Scarface¡¯s subordinates. There were only five people brought by Scarface, but this time they died of three. In this case, he only has two left. One of them.


    In other words, the number of people with Scarface is the same as that of Nakaji Ishihara.


    It seems that Wang Zheng Xuanye Kato just beat Scarface and the others, which really played a big role. In the mission world, not only were they unable to kill the alien creatures, they died there. Up.


    And the most important thing is that after a few of them died, Wang Zheng was not punished at all.


    If you like the entertainment game system of the world, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system of the world game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 919： Resurrection Kishimoto

    This allowed Wang Zheng to open the door to a new world.


    "If I see which one is not pleasing to the eye in the future, I will beat them up in this room and wait until they are sent to the mission world. Wouldn''t they be like those in the Scar?" Wang Zheng said in his heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Think about it this way.


    Before, Wang Zheng was worried that if he killed the person, he would be deducted all the points by the **** ball. Therefore, even at that time, Wang Zheng did not act on the scar face no matter how unpleasant it was. That''s it.


    But now that after knowing this method, it would be much simpler to deal with this kind of thing, and he finally found a way to learn from others without deducting his own points.


    In this mission, so many people died, especially the three subordinates who also included Scarface, which shocked everyone else.


    Obviously, these people with Scarface turned out to be like this because they offended Wang Zheng. If you look at those who did not offend Wang Zheng, wouldn''t they also be living well?


    After seeing this situation, most people no longer want to provoke Wang Zheng. As before, because Wang Zheng got most of the points, it made them feel unfair, and even put it down. It is impossible for a thing to scold Wang Zheng on the bright side.


    Nonsense, if they offended Wang Zheng by doing this, they would end up just like the people with Scarface.


    However, they were still very happy watching the men with Scarface die.


    Scarface is domineering in this room, isn''t it because they formed a small group, and the strength is so much higher than them? Now they will suffer.


    Unlike everyone''s joyful mood, Delia has something to do with something, not why, it is precisely because she knows that Kishimoto will return to Wang Zheng''s side soon.


    "Don''t worry, have you forgotten what I said before?" Looking at Dalia''s nervous look, Wang Zheng comforted Dalia.


    Delia was still thinking about things, she was hugged by Wang Zheng and was taken aback, but it was obvious that she was comforted by Wang Zheng. Delia smiled and nodded. .


    If this is the case, then choose to believe in Wang Zheng, and believe that Wang Zheng will not let her down.


    After displaying all the conditions in this mission, the **** ball fell silent again.


    "I want to apply for redemption." Wang Zheng finally said at this time, and when he said so, there was even excitement in his voice.


    The **** ball that had been silent was about to light up again, and the redeemable options were lit up on the screen, and one of them had this person resurrected.


    Wang Zheng directly chose this option, and found Kishimoto among the many lists of the dead.


    Speaking of which there are really many people in this list, Wang Zheng has spent a lot of time trying to find Kishimoto¡¯s profile picture, because in every mission someone will die, and the profile picture of the person who died can stay. Here, the avatar here is naturally like the vast ocean.


    The moment Wang Zheng clicked it down, he saw that his share of points only had 5 points left, which was simply pitiful, but what followed was that Kishimoto slowly appeared in this room.


    It seemed that every time the **** ball sent people over, Kishimoto''s voice slowly appeared here, first her hands and feet, then her body, and finally the head.


    This order of appearance makes everyone look forward to Kishimoto''s appearance even more.


    Of course, the most exciting one is Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng looked at Kishimoto who slowly appeared, and even his body was trembling. He had waited for this moment for a long time, in order to be able to resurrect Kishimoto, every time he performed a mission. , He is so desperate.


    After Kishimoto finally appeared, Kishimoto looked around for a while, and finally set his sights on Wang Zheng''s body, and slowly walked towards Wang Zheng''s side.


    Without speaking, Kishimoto just hugged Wang Zheng tightly, and a hug already represented everything.


    Obviously, they have not seen each other for a while, but in Wang Zheng''s view, it seems like several years have passed. After seeing Kishimoto, Wang Zheng is already excited and can''t help himself. It is also tight. Hugged Kishimoto.


    On the other side, although it was said that she had already done a good job of mental construction, and she had received some comfort from Wang Zheng, Delia still felt a little sad when she saw this picture. It is also a little worried.


    "Okay, Kishimoto is back at last, that''s all right." The people next to Genno Kato saw the two of them hugging each other, and they were also very happy, especially because they were able to see this old friend Kishimoto again.


    "Do you know how angry Wang Zheng was after you were killed? He didn''t even care about anything and just killed those people." Xuanye said about the situation at the time. I want Kishimoto to know how much Wang Zheng cares about her.


    "I...I''m sorry, if I wasn''t so careless at the time, I wouldn''t need you to earn points so hard to resurrect me." After hearing this, Kishimoto felt a little guilty, because he could imagine it. , If it weren''t for her death, Wang Zheng had accumulated a hundred points now, and he would definitely be able to return to the real world.


    But because of her carelessness, because of her carelessness, Wang Zheng''s time to return to the real world will be much longer.


    "Fool, why do you say such things? You deserve me to do this for you." Wang Zheng habitually rubbed Kishimoto''s head and said indulgingly.


    "And if you want to earn points, it''s not a difficult thing. If you follow me in the future, the points will definitely reach one hundred again soon." Seeing that Kishimoto is still looking guilty, Wang Zheng comforted.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t lie because he wanted to comfort Kishimoto, and it was exactly like what he said. If he wants to earn points, there is no difficulty, it just takes a little time, and this time is because it¡¯s not. He can perform tasks every minute and every second.


    You can only perform the task once a day, and the rest of the time is either a rest or a rest. Of course, it will take a lot of time.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 920： Determine the relationship between men and women

    "At that time, when we all have one hundred points, we will resurrect together and return to living in the real world." After hearing Wang Zheng comfort her in this way, Kishimoto nodded heavily and promised.


    "Okay, we''ll go back together at that time." Wang Zheng nodded looking at the cute and well-behaved appearance of Kishimoto, with a smile in his eyes.


    "I want it too!" After Wang Zheng finished saying that, Delia next to her quickly said such a sentence. When Delia said such a word, Kishimoto also noticed her presence.


    Kishimoto recognized Delia when she first saw Delia, because Delia was originally a hot female star in the real world, I am afraid that in this room, no one is He couldn''t recognize Delia, so Kishimoto certainly did.


    "This is...Miss Delia?" When Xiaojin saw it at first, although she thought Delia was very similar, it was the popular star she knew, but she was not sure yet, waited until she looked carefully. Only later did I realize that I was not mistaken, this person turned out to be Delia.


    "Oh my God, Delia actually appeared here." Kishimoto was still surprised when he said this, and from her expression, she was still quite interested in female stars like Delia. Good impression.


    Delia¡¯s popularity is so good, Wang Zheng also knows, because even if she only went to an Internet cafe once and checked Delia¡¯s information, Wang Zheng could already get some of Delia¡¯s information, as well as usual It can be seen from the news that Delia is a clean and self-loving person, and also often does charity. She is also very polite when dealing with others, even if she treats an ordinary person.


    It''s hard for such a person not to get everyone''s recognition and admiration, even if she is the same woman, I am afraid it will be difficult to resist her charm.


    However, Wang Zheng knew that the most important thing now was not this one. Instead, he wanted to tell Xiaojin about Delia¡¯s current identity. Although Delia already knew what Xiaojin was for Wang Zheng, Kishimoto had just just now. Resurrection, I am afraid that the relationship between Delia and Wang Zheng is still unknown.


    "Um... Kishimoto, this is indeed Delia, and the relationship between me and her now is..." When he said this, Wang Zheng didn''t even know how to speak. After this sentence was halfway through. I didn''t say it again.


    "My current relationship with Wang Zheng is a boyfriend and girlfriend." Before Wang Zheng thought of a more suitable expression to describe his current relationship with Delia, Delia had already spoken first.


    Wang Zhengjiao could see that after hearing these words spoken by Delia, Kishimoto''s eyes widened, with a look of disbelief.


    Obviously, Kishimoto didn''t want to believe that Delia had said such things, and he didn''t want to believe that Wang Zheng and Delia were now a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    Kishimoto quickly turned his head to seek an answer from Wang Zheng, wanting to know if this was true.


    Although knowing that he was doing it too much, Wang Zheng finally nodded together, confirming the authenticity of what Deliya said.


    "Yes, now I am a boyfriend and girlfriend." Wang Zheng stared at Kishimoto''s facial expression carefully, and said slowly.


    Then Wang Zheng found out in an instant. Kishimoto''s expression had become very aggrieved, as if he was about to cry in the next moment. When Wang Zheng saw this, he felt very unbearable.


    But Wang Zheng also knew that this was the choice he had to make.


    "I know it would be too much for me to do this, but I like it here, but I like it..." Wang Zheng continued with a sigh.


    "And I would also like to have him with you, are you willing?" After Wang Zheng had finished saying this, Delia hurriedly followed Wang Zheng and said like this.


    Not to mention how surprised Kishimoto was after hearing Delia''s words, even the people standing next to them watching the excitement, after seeing this situation, their eyes widened in disbelief.


    What is going on here? Did Delia actually say such a thing? But Delia is obviously such an excellent, even perfect person, so many people like her, but she didn''t expect Delia to choose Wang Zheng in the end.


    Although Wang Zheng is not terrible, and he is even worthy of Delia, but now Delia actually proposed to be Wang Zheng''s girlfriend with Xiaojin?


    Could it be said that Delia likes Wang Zheng so much? I like it to the point that I am already willing to make such a big concession for him.


    "You, what did you say?" Of course other people were so surprised. Xiaojin was no exception. Kishimoto didn''t even know how to respond to Delia''s words. She just wanted to prove what Delia said. The truth of the sentence, because Xiao Jin has never seen that some women like a man and even like to share that man with other women.


    "What I said is true. He has already told me about the relationship and feelings between the two of you before, and he also likes me at this time. I know he has been entangled all the time, and he is also trying to I''m worried about this problem. If this is the case, why don''t we get together? If this is the case, he won''t have to worry about this problem anymore.


    The hostess said a long paragraph, but the meaning of these words was nothing more than Wang Zheng''s consideration, so she made such a choice.


    "I know you feel uncomfortable when faced with such a situation. Actually, I am the same, but I am willing to accept such a change. Maybe we can live in harmony?" Delia deserves to live in front of the big screen. At this time, speaking is also very reasonable and well-founded, and even sounds very convincing.


    Of course, at this time, Kishimoto didn''t seem to listen to what Delia said with all his heart, because at this time Kishimoto was already about to cry. She looked like she seemed to be thinking about other things.


    "Hey, forget it, give her some time and let her think about it." Wang Zheng looked at Kishimoto, and it is also uncomfortable now. Until now, she can''t be pressed tight, so she can only give her a little time. , Let her think about it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 921： Kishimotos reply

    At this time, it was almost time for them to be teleported back to the real world. Delia looked at Kishimoto, who was still in a sad state, and said to Wang Zheng: "After you go back, please comfort me. Her."


    Because Wang Zheng had already confessed Kishimoto''s affairs to Delia before, Delia also understood a lot of things between Wang Zheng and Kishimoto, and naturally knew that in the real world, Wang Zheng was with Xiaojin. Living together.


    At this time, it¡¯s best for Wang Zheng to comfort Kishimoto himself, and in the real world, there are only two of them. It¡¯s not like being in this room with so many people watching, and the environment is better. of.


    After Wang Zheng heard Dahlia''s words, he could only nod his head, and now there was only one way.


    It didn¡¯t take long before they were sent back to the real world by the **** ball. When the other people knew that they could finally return to the real world, they were all quite excited. After all, after a day¡¯s departure, they also started. I miss the people and things in the real world.


    But contrary to these people, Delia, Wang Zheng and Kishimoto were not in such a good mood.


    Wang Zheng was still thinking about how he would comfort Kishimoto if he returned to the real world, but he didn¡¯t expect that after he had just teleported back to the real world, he had already seen Xiaojin jump over. Up.


    Wang Zheng was taken aback on the spot, thinking that Kishimoto had become this way because he was over-stimulated, so he quickly asked, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    Kishimoto still didn''t leave Wang Zheng''s arms, he still lay in Wang Zheng''s arms.


    Kishimoto didn''t speak, and Wang Zheng didn''t move, of course, he just kept a posture and hugged Kishimoto tightly, trying to comfort her.


    "I promised." After a long time, Wang Zheng finally heard what Xiaoqing said, but what kind of answer was I promised?


    Because Wang Zheng was asking Xiaojin if there was anything wrong, but Kishimoto actually answered such a sentence inexplicably, so that the second monk Wang Zheng couldn''t touch his head.


    "What did you promise?" Because you don''t know what Kishimoto is talking about? Wang Zheng asked curiously.


    "I mean I agreed. I agreed to the suggestion you made before. I want to become your girlfriend and even wife with Delia." Kishimoto whispered.


    Although the voice was a little low, Wang Zheng could still hear what Kishimoto was talking about with his ear power.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng was still thinking about how to persuade Kishimoto, or how to comfort Kishimoto. Now Kishimoto figured it out alone, and he agreed to their proposal, which is simply gratifying. He''s the matter.


    Knowing that Kishimoto finally agreed, Wang Zheng was not as entangled as before, nor as sad as before. He hugged Kishimoto tightly, and Wang Zheng said excitedly: "Thank you, thank you so much."


    Even under the influence, Wang Zheng could not help but kiss Kishimoto.


    Although Kishimoto had not been killed by the bald group before, the two of them lived together, but when it comes to intimate actions, Kishimoto has never done it with Wang Zheng.


    And now Wang Zheng kissed her. This was of course the first time. Kishimoto blushed immediately. He wanted to continue to say something to show his heart, but he couldn''t say it all at once.


    "What''s the matter? Are you still shy?" Wang Zheng looked at Kishimoto''s current shy appearance, and liked it even more, and couldn''t help but molested.


    "Go away!" After hearing Wang Zheng''s molesting words, Kishimoto didn''t know how to refute Wang Zheng for a while, because the blush on her face explained everything, so she could only speak in a low voice.


    Because of Kishimoto''s words, Wang Zheng laughed more happily, and this may also be the happiest time when he came into this world.


    Because he can finally have Delia and Kishimoto at the same time, there is no need to struggle between them.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say thank you. I am the one who said thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to continue to live in this world." When my face finally disappeared. After the red, Kishimoto continued.


    Wang Zheng knew it as soon as he heard it. Perhaps Kishimoto remembered the fact that he used a hundred points to resurrect her before, right?


    "Didn''t I have said it before, you are worth it, I like you so much, no matter what I do for you, I will feel it is worth it." Wang Zheng is very refreshing when doing things. He has never failed, and when he talks about love, he can sweeten people to death.


    "Then I will be your girlfriend with Delia...and it''s worth it!" After hearing about Wang Zheng''s situation, Kishimoto was of course very moved and couldn''t help but speak her heart.


    In fact, after hearing Wang Zheng and Delia''s introduction at first, Kishimoto was indeed very sad, and even thought that he would not pay attention to Wang Zheng again in the future.


    However, during the period of being transmitted over, Kishimoto thought of many things. Among them, he also thought of Wang Zheng who had been desperately protecting her before she died, and after she died, Wang Zheng Zheng is desperately collecting enough points to resurrect her.


    Wang Zheng is indeed a good man. Why shouldn''t such a good man get love? And just from the things that Wang Zheng did and what she did before, Kishimoto can imagine that if he is with Wang Zheng in the future, even if there is another woman, Wang Zheng will definitely be very She is the one who loves her.


    Because Wang Zheng has always been a very fair person, and I am afraid he has never done anything unfair. When treating two women, he can also be equal to the rain and dew.


    It was precisely because of these thoughts that Kishimoto finally made up his mind and decided to agree to be Wang Zheng''s girlfriend, even with Delia.


    After hearing Kishimoto''s words, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but kissed Kishimoto''s lips again.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 922： Eye-catching team

    All of a sudden, the hair became out of control. The two had originally hugged and kissed on the sofa, but when they kissed, they were already on the bed.


    When the two of them were re-transported to that room, Kishimoto''s ruddy complexion couldn''t deceive anyone. Delia knew what was going on at a glance, but her eyes filled with Wang Zheng. Deep meaning.


    Of course Wang Zheng also saw Delia''s eyes, but Wang Zheng knew that Delia''s eyes did not contain any negative emotions, but instead seemed to be a feeling of fortune and blessing.


    "If that''s the case, will it be my turn tomorrow?" Delia walked towards Wang Zheng slowly, and blinked, the words were full of meaning.


    Wang Zheng smiled helplessly, of course he knew what Delia meant by this sentence, nodded, and said nothing.


    But this reply from Wang Zheng already expressed everything, even if she didn''t say a word, Delia knew what it meant.


    "Then for this mission, we want three people to go together?" Delia asked Kishimoto, who was still standing next to Wang Zheng.


    "Yes, don''t worry, you can definitely protect you." Wang Zheng said confidently.


    Although there is one more person and a woman compared to before, there is no pressure for Wang Zheng. There is actually no difference between protecting one person and protecting two people. If the strength is strong enough, it is also necessary to protect them. Not a difficult thing.


    However, from these exchanges, Wang Zheng can more clearly observe the difference between Delia and Kishimoto, probably because Delia is a star, so Delia communicated with others The ability is stronger, no matter what kind of person you are facing, you can smile and greet others, even when communicating with familiar people, you can make familiar people feel very relaxed, as if they are It''s like this now.


    Generally speaking, Delia should be a more outgoing person, and compared to Delia, Kishimoto is a more introverted person.


    Because it can be seen from such a comparison, in fact, the effect is not very likable. Many times when speaking, she just stands quietly next to Wang Zheng. If she asks her to do something, she will do it immediately. That is to say, most of the time, Kishimoto expresses his love through actions, not words.


    But no matter which one, Wang Zheng actually liked them very much, and even had a very strong love for them.


    "At that time, I won''t let you protect it all the time. I will also work hard to become a strong person. Then you won''t have to ask me to be distracted every time you fight." But after Wang Zheng finished After that sentence, I heard Kishimoto''s reply.


    It seemed that Kishimoto was not happy. He just stood behind Wang Zheng and let Wang Zheng protect him. Kishimoto was more willing to be able to deal with those alien creatures side by side with Wang Zheng.


    Perhaps it was because of the excessive protection of Kishimoto in the past that he did not have any combat power, so that the bald head could take advantage of it. So now Wang Zheng has also reflected on it, and also realized the church¡¯s own from Delia. A woman''s fighting skills are more important than protecting her all the time.


    So after hearing what Kishimoto said, Wang Zheng did not refuse, but nodded very happily. Wang Zheng would also like to see such a change by Kishimoto.


    But at this moment, Scarface''s gaze was still fixed on their side, but it was different from the past. Scarface used to look at Delia, but Scarface looked at it now. It was Delia and Kishimoto.


    Both Delia and Kishimoto are at the level of big beauties. After seeing Scarface, they naturally liked it. Although Wang Zheng had already been beaten by Wang Zheng before, and he had lost three of his men, but This does not prevent the color heart of Scar''s face from growing.


    Scarface was originally such a person, no matter what kind of punishment it is, I am afraid that he can''t change this kind of nature.


    Fortunately, at this time, Scarface was only looking at Delia and Kishimoto from the corner, and they were also secretly watching, so Wang Zheng did not find out. If Wang Zheng really found out. , I''m afraid, Scarface will be beaten again.


    If this is the case, it would be impossible for Scarface to return to this room after he wants to perform this task completely this time. It is very likely that he is his three dead men before. The same end.


    However, it seems that the situation of Scarface is not much better now. He has already lost three subordinates. Moreover, he had forged such a big enmity with Ishihara Nakaji before, but now he is missing. The strength of the three subordinates has greatly decreased. If he encounters Ishihara Zhongji during the mission, I am afraid that it will be Ishihara Zhongji who will teach him how to be a human.


    "It''s really two big beauties! I will definitely accept you by then! When that happens, I will...hahahaha!" Hidden in the corner, Scarface muttered to himself because of his The voice is also small and pitiful, so no one can hear exactly what he is talking about. It is only from his wretched expression that he is definitely not saying good things.


    After they received the mission again and knew the mission goal this time, they were teleported to the mission world.


    Among so many people being teleported, Wang Zheng and their pair are the most eye-catching, because originally there were only three women in this room, but now there are two women with Wang Zheng. By his side, these two women are still the best-looking women in this room, and Wang Zheng''s Yanfu is really not shallow.


    This of course makes other people look envious, jealous, and hateful, but they also know how many catties they are, knowing that with their business it is definitely impossible to have such two beauties, so they can only stand. Sighed on the side.


    I don¡¯t know when they will have to wait until they can have such beautiful beauties, especially in this room, there are only three women, and besides these two big beauties, the other one is just ordinary goods. That''s it, it''s simply not in the eyes of people like them.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 923： Wang Zheng hangs up

    But I am afraid they can only imagine such a thing, because with their current strength, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to be like this, able to make two such outstanding beauties love him at the same time.


    Of course, Wang Zheng could feel the envy and hatred eyes of those around him, but even if he felt it, Wang Zheng would of course ignore it.


    And in the following things that make these people envy and hate, not only because Delia and Kishimoto are with him, there is another thing that every time they perform the task, the **** ball shows All of them have the highest points.


    "Will they be on the hook? If they can get so many points once, it may be a coincidence, but it''s impossible to get so many points every time, right?" A newcomer , It¡¯s just a person who has performed two tasks. When I saw that Wang Zheng, Delia, and Kishimoto got the highest points twice in a row, I couldn¡¯t believe it and even suspected that they were driving. Hang up.


    But in this world, how can it be opened? If it can be opened, why so many people die here, and so many people want to go out but can''t get out.


    Everyone thought that Wang Zheng and Delia still have Kishimoto. It is normal for the three of them to get so many points. After hearing that the newcomer was so suspicious, they all voted for that newcomer. Got a mocking look.


    Seeing those eyes that were all looking towards him, the other newcomer was suddenly a little baffled. Could it be that he said something wrong? But he felt that what he said was clearly correct.


    "Have you never seen him kill those alien creatures with your own eyes?" Or a person sitting next to him spoke first, and didn''t just look at him anymore.


    "Yes, every task is performed separately. How could I meet him!" Although the question asked by the person next to him was a bit inexplicable, the newcomer answered honestly." Is it because you know that something is not going to happen?"


    "If you have seen Wang Zheng deal with those alien creatures with your own eyes, you will know why Wang Zheng, Delia, and Kishimoto can get so many points." This man smiled mysteriously at the newcomer. , When I looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes again, he became very worshipful again.


    Seeing Wang Zheng deal with those alien creatures with his own eyes? Although this newcomer has just arrived, he still doesn''t know much about some of the things here, but he is not stupid. After hearing the people around him say so, this newcomer immediately reacted.


    It seems that Wang Zheng really has some strength. Those who have seen him deal with alien creatures have already believed that Wang Zheng is not dead.


    "But how could he become so great? Did he redeem something here?" The newcomer didn''t give up when he knew that Wang Zheng was really great, and he didn''t open the hook. It was still the case. Asked.


    Because even if it had only just arrived here, this newcomer knew from the introductions given to him by others that in this world, he could use his points to redeem some skills or weapons.


    Is it possible that Wang Zheng is so powerful because he used his points to redeem something?


    "How is it possible? I have been here for a long time, but after Wang Zheng has earned so many points, he has never used them before. They have been accumulated. And I have heard about it a long time ago. It was so powerful at the beginning, as soon as you entered this world, you could kill alien creatures with one hand." This person felt very disdainful of the question raised by this newcomer. This is not insulting him. Idol? His idol is so powerful, how could he be a person who wants to use points to exchange for something to improve his strength?


    "Wow, if you follow him, won''t you get points every time? If you follow him, I''m afraid it won''t take much time, I can go out." After hearing this person next to me say this When this newcomer looked at Wang Zheng''s eyes, he was also unavoidably excited.


    "Brother, you think too much, even if Wang Zheng is really so powerful, but do you think he will take you? You are not his girlfriend, you are not beautiful, tmd you are still a female and male Yes, don''t think about it so much." After hearing this newcomer''s fantasy, the person next to him immediately laughed.


    It is true that although Wang Zheng is very powerful, apart from Delia and Kishimoto, no one has ever thought of being able to split up with Wang Zheng.


    After all, such benefits only belonged to Delia and Kishimoto.


    And Wang Zheng, Delia, and Kishimoto, who were being discussed by other people, were quite comfortable at this time.


    After a period of time, although Delia and Kishimoto have a man at the same time, the relationship has improved a lot. Moreover, the two will not be tit-for-tat, and sometimes even help each other. Mutual assistance.


    Take the thing that they were almost dangerous before. Originally, Kishimoto was almost about to be knocked down by the claws of an alien creature, but at that time Delia reminded Kishimoto loudly, and When he spoke, he rushed towards Kishimoto''s side and successfully protected Kishimoto.


    If Delia hadn¡¯t done this at the time, Kishimoto would probably die again. In this way, Delia and Wang Zheng could live in the two-person world again. This would have been very good, but Delia had Did not do so.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that the relationship between the two of them suddenly became so much better, even if they looked like sisters, Wang Zheng would feel jealous when he looked at it.


    "Our points should be almost enough, right?" After reading the points this time, Wang Zheng and Delia Kishimoto gathered together again to discuss the gains from this mission.


    "Every one of us can reach 100 points by a dozen points. It should be done soon. Let''s do another task. After completing this task, we can be resurrected." Wang Zheng watched. Click on the **** ball to show their current points situation, say so.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 924： future life

    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s been a long time since the last time Kishimoto was resurrected. During this period of time, Wang Zheng, Delia, and Kishimoto, the three of them have always performed tasks together, and each time Wang Zheng will score points. Give them, in this case, they will of course have enough points.


    Now they all have more than 80 points. Among so many people, it can be said that there are quite a lot of them. Of course, it is precisely because of this that so many people are jealous.


    "Then you talk about where we will live after we are resurrected?" Delia, thinking of their lives after their resurrection, couldn''t help feeling a little excited, and even began to yearn for their lives after their resurrection.


    "It''s rare that we can have another life. I don''t think we should waste our time because of some troublesome things..." Kishimoto did not answer directly, where they would live after they were resurrected, but said with emotion. .


    Probably because he received the influence of the things before his death and the things in these tasks, so Kishimoto thought more than both of them, and even because of these tasks, he was more Know how to cherish life.


    "Then you have to protect yourself well, know?" Wang Zheng rubbed Kishimoto''s head subconsciously, and then said.


    Because Wang Zheng also did not forget why Kishimoto came into this world before. The reason why Kishimoto died was not because someone else killed him, but because Kishimoto himself destroyed himself.


    As for the reason for self-destruction, Wang Zheng also felt that Kishimoto was a little impulsive at the time. Kishimoto turned out to be because her ex-boyfriend wanted to break up and couldn¡¯t bear it for a while, so he just stayed in her bathroom. Self-destructed.


    According to Wang Zheng¡¯s statement, since the ex-boyfriend no longer wants her, and cheating when the two of them are together, such a man is definitely not much better. Why should he choose for such a scumbag? Sacrifice your life?


    Letting that scumbag be worse off than himself is the best way to retaliate.


    Hearing Wang Zheng talked about her past events, Kishimoto was also a little embarrassed. After all, he was self-destructing for cheating on his ex-boyfriend. It is indeed a shameful thing to take out such a thing.


    But fortunately, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t say it plainly, just saying that she should protect herself. Such words would have many meanings in the eyes of others. Those who know the truth will understand that Wang Zheng is asking her not to If you can''t think of self-destruction anymore, people who don''t understand how Kishimoto died before will think that what Wang Zheng said is just to let her protect herself and not let herself run into danger.


    It can be said that Wang Zheng is also quite caring, just like Delia is now. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Delia did not respond, what exactly did Wang Zheng mean.


    "Okay, I''ll know, and I won''t do this again in the future." Although Wang Zheng was vague enough, Kishimoto still felt a little embarrassed, and she replied in a low voice.


    "If you are in danger at that time, I can protect you too!" Delia also said with a smile on the side.


    Because she had misunderstood Wang Zheng''s meaning, Delia thought that Wang Zheng''s intention to let Kishimoto pay attention to protecting herself meant that she could be more cautious when encountering danger, so she naturally said that she wanted to protect Kishimoto.


    Because although Kishimoto was the first to perform missions with Wang Zheng, Delia spent much longer with Wang Zheng to deal with extraterrestrial creatures than Kishimoto, so the experience is naturally more abundant than Kishimoto. In terms of strength, Of course Delia was a little better.


    So now Delia said that she wanted to protect Kishimoto, and she was not talking big words in the air, at least she also had such strength.


    And probably because Delia''s strength has increased so quickly, even the Scarface, who has always thought about Delia and Kishimoto, has never dared to act rashly.


    So in such a long period of time, Scarface can be said to have disappeared, at least not from time to time to look at Delia and Kishimoto with his unabashed gaze.


    Of course, Delia has become stronger now, so Scarface dare not look at her without any scruples. This is one of the reasons, and there is another reason that the subordinates of Scarface are already He was all dead, and only one of his lonely people was left.


    In this way, he wants people and no one wants strength and no strength, so how can he dare to oppose others?


    Don''t say it was done right with more powerful people like Wang Zheng, even with ordinary people who are also performing tasks in this room, Scarface would not dare to offend easily.


    Because, the last time he was beaten up by Wang Zheng, and when he went to perform the task, he was already useless, and now he is not getting better at all. He was still a good body, of course at this time. If you can''t even deal with ordinary people, of course I dare not provoke them.


    After completing a task for the last time, as Wang Zheng said, the three of them finally collected a hundred points, and each one had 100 points. This kind of results seemed really scary.


    When everyone looked at their gazes, they became even more enthusiastic. Although they knew that even if it was good for Wang Zheng, it was impossible for Wang Zheng to take them with them, because Wang Zheng was about to return to reality. In the world, but this did not stop them from worshiping Wang Zheng.


    "This is the first time I have seen in this room, there are people who can really be resurrected! This is the real resurrection!" It has been a long time since one has been here, and it is full of it. The person who understands the task said so.


    Because in this room it has been too long since no one can get a score of one hundred points, and the other one is Wang Zheng, but the first thing Wang Zheng did after he got one hundred points was to revive Kishimoto. , In this case, for these people to perform the task, of course, the impact will be a bit less.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 925： Final farewell

    However, now that Wang Zheng and Delia Kishimoto have all gathered their points and can be resurrected now, this feeling is of course different.


    Everyone else can really go out, and they still have more than a dozen points now. Of course, the difference is huge.


    "Sure enough, it''s different from a capable man." Seeing the three of them together, so happy, Lizi said a little bit reconciled.


    Even now, Lizi is still not dead, but whether or not Lizi is dead in this world, he is almost dead.


    Because, a long time ago, she hadn''t scored any more points. Of course, the reason was not that her strength had regressed. Her strength had always been so bad, and it could be described by her hand without the power of a chicken.


    Because she was with several men at the same time before, and she was still teasing those men to help her get points. In this case, no one can stand it, so in the end their relationship broke down. In this case, of course And no one is willing to earn points for her.


    Without points, you can¡¯t resurrect and return to the real world, and the lining has always been in this state. Not only can¡¯t return to the real world, but you also need to continue to perform tasks, even in one task. Die.


    This kind of life is indeed like a dead person, because it is impossible for Rizi to find any hope from these tasks.


    But no matter how unwilling he was, and how envious of Delia and Kishimoto, Rizi could only look at them and admire them for a while.


    Because after such a long period of time, Rizi had already understood enough that she was not as good as Delia and Kishimoto, let alone robbing them of men.


    It''s just that sometimes Lizi couldn''t help thinking, if she was with Wang Zheng at that time, would the situation be better? Perhaps now she has resurrected with Wang Zheng and returned to the real world, living a happy life.


    But such a good life can only exist in fantasy. Back to reality, Rizi is still the woman without any help.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know what Lizi was thinking, and even if he knew it, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t want to help Lizi. Wang Zheng¡¯s compassion was not for everyone, let alone for Lizi. People out.


    Even if Wang Zheng has passed so long, you can still clearly remember that the first time you met Lizi, Lizi was already thinking about passing it up, and the method used was extremely disgusting.


    This kind of lizi didn''t even know that Wang Zheng would pay attention, and the idea of ??helping lizi was even more impossible.


    It can only be said that Lizi is self-inflicted. If Lizi did not offend Wang Zheng at first, it is possible that Wang Zheng will see that she is the only few women in the room and will help her a little bit.


    Unfortunately, there is no if, once something happens, it can''t be changed.


    "When you go out, where are we going to meet you?" At this time, Xuanye also walked to Wang Zheng and the three of them and asked.


    Because after seeing that the three of Wang Zheng and the others had already got one hundred points, they had already thought of it, and soon Wang Zheng and the others would leave here.


    After getting along for such a long period of time, Riko Kato and the others have already had a very good relationship with Wang Zheng and Delia Kishimoto, and they will help each other even when it is in danger.


    Therefore, when they knew that Wang Zheng and the others were about to leave, the other three of them did not feel jealous, but simply felt happy, and were a little bit reluctant to Wang Zheng and their departure.


    In this case, of course they thought that when they briefly returned to life in the real world, they could meet Wang Zheng.


    Because they have a lot of points now, but if they want to be resurrected, they may not be so fast, so they can only hope that after completing the task, they have time to go out and see Wang Zheng.


    "I know where you live, and then we can come and find you." Wang Zheng did not tell Xuanye and the others, where they will live after they are resurrected, not because Wang Zheng is unwilling to tell them. It''s because Wang Zheng doesn''t know such uncertain things.


    Even if they haven''t discussed it yet, where will they live after they are resurrected? Now when Xuanye asked, Wang Zheng couldn''t give an accurate answer.


    However, because of his understanding of the plot in the Slaughter City, Wang Zheng knew where the people such as Xuanyo Kato lived, and it was a very simple matter to find them.


    "If this is the case, then you have to come and find us soon, don''t let us wait too long." Kato is also looking forward to seeing Wang Zheng, Delia Kishimoto and the others in the real world.


    As for the people like Scarface and Ishihara Zhongji, Wang Zheng would not worry that they would make trouble in this room, because even when they were on the mission, they were not injured in any way, but when they targeted each other At the time, they had already reduced each other''s strength, and they had nothing to fear now.


    And even if it is Ishihara Zhongji, he still wants to go the old way. If he wants to collect the protection fee of the newcomers in this room, Genye Kato and others will not allow it, because, after Wang Zheng is gone, this The most powerful people in a room are probably Genno Kato.


    In other words, even if Wang Zheng was gone, there would still be no turn for Zhongji Ishihara to call the shots in this room.


    And who knows if Scarface and Ishihara Zhongji will continue to fight each other in the future? If this were the case, they wouldn''t be able to survive long in this room.


    It was because they were full of dangers when they were performing tasks, but they still wanted to confront each other in the task world. In this case, the danger would be a little bit more. They want to be safe and sound, it is not that simple.


    "Let''s do this, there is nothing for us here, we will leave first." Wang Zheng looked around and said after taking a look at the people performing tasks in this room.


    If you like the entertainment game system of the world, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system of the world game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 926： Redemption eligibility

    The others nodded, looking enviously at Wang Zheng, Kishimoto who was about to leave, and Delia.


    "Apply for swap." Wang Zheng said calmly toward the **** ball screen.


    After just saying this, the large and small screens lit up, and the redemption options that Wang Zheng could choose were given.


    A dog and Delia also performed the same actions as Wang Zheng, and both applied for exchange. All three of them were eligible to be resurrected and returned to the real world.


    "Good luck to you." When Wang Zheng left, he glanced at the people in this room who were looking at them at this time, and blessed him.


    Others just watched Wang Zheng, Kishimoto and Delia leave this room and disappeared here completely. After returning to the real world, they would no longer appear in this room.


    "It''s scattered, nothing to look at." Xuanye said after seeing that the bodies of the three of them had completely disappeared here, proving that they no longer exist.


    Then it should be their battlefield. They have to work hard here, otherwise, now Wang Zheng and the three of them have already redeemed their qualifications, and they don¡¯t know how long it will take. After these Wang Zheng and their stimulation, they didn''t want to wait too long.


    After everything had been processed, the **** ball sent the remaining people to the mission world. Next, they had to work hard to get points.


    After Wang Zheng, Kishimoto and Delia were teleported into the real world, the three of them were not teleported together. At this time, Wang Zheng was with Kishimoto, and Delia was still in her villa. inside.


    Because they had been discussing for a long time before the qualification was exchanged, and they had already decided that after being resurrected and returning to the real world, they would temporarily go to Delia''s house.


    This is also the decision they made after a lot of consideration, because Delia¡¯s villa is much larger than the house where Kishimoto currently lives. If you live in Delia¡¯s villa, the space for activities will also be larger. One point, in this way, life will be more comfortable. Although they only live there temporarily, they still want to enjoy a little bit.


    Wang Zheng was able to go to her home. Of course Delia was also very happy, because Wang Zheng had only been to her home once before. After that, Kishimoto was resurrected, and Wang Zheng Never been there again.


    "When I came back last time, I had already cleaned up the room. Let''s take a look. If you are interested in a room, you can just move in." After seeing Wang Zheng and Kishimoto here, Delia appeared very enthusiastic and introduced happily.


    "It''s already equipped with toilets. The kitchen is in that place. If you want to have fun, you can also go to the rooftop to have fun." As she walked in with Wang Zheng and Kishimoto, Delia Just like that.


    "Of course, if you find it boring, you can also go out and play. There are a lot of fun in this neighborhood. Of course, you have to bring me."


    "Aren''t you a star? Will you be watched if you go out like this?" After hearing Delia''s last words, Kishimoto asked a little bit uncomprehendingly.


    Because usually celebrities don''t go out with such a big fanfare, or when they are with a man and a woman, it is easy to misunderstand.


    If Delia goes out at that time, she will be surrounded by those people if she is recognized. In this way, there will be no going out experience at all, she will always be surrounded by others, and where can she be fun Where to go?


    And Kishimoto also knows that some people are better, they just ask Delia for an autograph, or want to take a photo with Delia, but some people go too far, and ask some tricky questions. The question, and I have to wait for Delia to answer before giving up, otherwise I will keep asking.


    "Hey, I''m really fed up with this kind of life. I used to take into account the image, so I haven''t been mad. Now, it''s so rare for me to finally return to this world, so I won''t suffer this kind of Sin." Delia sighed, a bit as if she had seen through Hong Chen.


    "Well, this idea is quite good." Wang Zheng agreed with Dalia after hearing this.


    If you have always been restricted by such a fame and fortune, even if you really live in this world and live alive, you will not feel happy. I have tried it once before, and now I can be resurrected. It is equivalent to gaining a new life, and naturally it is impossible to suffer this kind of sin again.


    "Then... wait a minute, after you go out, they still surround you, you can''t even take a step at all." Kishimoto still has some worries about this, although Wang Zheng and Delia think so. Yes, but this method has to be implemented before it can be done.


    Although it was said that Delia didn''t want to endure those unreasonable fans anymore, but those fans would not let her go.


    "If you wait a moment, I said that when I asked them to let go, if there is any one who does not have long eyes and wants to continue to rush up, Azheng, please help me kick them away!" After hearing Kishimoto''s words, Delia smiled and said to Wang Zheng like this.


    It turned out that Delia was only thinking about this method. No wonder she was so confident when she talked about those fans. Indeed, if there are some unreasonable fans who are unwilling to leave after persuading them, then just Let Wang Zheng go out.


    Wang Zheng was also very helpless when he suddenly obtained such a position as a bodyguard. He didn''t expect Delia to think of such a method.


    However, he was also very supportive of Delia, and this method was not bad, but Wang Zheng did not refuse.


    "But it''s all night now. It''s definitely impossible. Let''s go out now. Let''s take a break. I was really excited just now. I haven''t slept all night yet." I decided this. After the incident, Delia felt more happy, even humming a small tune when she spoke.


    If you like the entertainment game system of the world, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system of the world game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 927： Call for work

    "Then take a break, it''s not too late now, and we will discuss where we go to relax until tomorrow morning when we get up." Wang Zheng nodded, and it was so decided.


    "Then you want to stay with me tonight?" After hearing that Wang Zheng had already made this decision, Delia did not ask any other questions, whenever she received something she had been thinking about.


    Of course, Wang Zheng understood the meaning of this sentence. Since that night, the two of them have never been alone at night, because every time after completing the mission and teleporting back to the real world, Wang Zheng is all with Kishimoto.


    Now that there is a chance, it is understandable to stay with Delia. Wang Zheng glanced at Kishimoto and nodded towards Delia when he saw that Kishimoto was not displeased. Said: "Okay!"


    "Then let''s take Kishimoto to find a room first. I''ll tidy up for her and let her rest." Although she had agreed to Delia, Wang Zheng still couldn''t worry about going to Kishimoto.


    "No, no, I can do this by myself. I can do a lot at home." After hearing Wang Zheng said this, Kishimoto said quickly, because Kishimoto didn¡¯t want to see that kind of return home. After so hard, I don''t want to see Wang Zheng overworked.


    "Kishimoto, you don''t need to be so polite. There are some things that you have to explain to you." Seeing that Kishimoto refused so quickly, Delia was also a little helpless, but she still insisted.


    After hearing Delia¡¯s reason, Kishimoto couldn''t refuse, so he nodded, and went to the second floor with Wang Zhengjiao Delia, ready to find a room to rest.


    After everything was cleaned up, the time was about to pass an hour. At this time, both of them were already very sleepy. After returning to the master bedroom, they immediately fell asleep.


    Perhaps it was because they had just returned to the real world yesterday and finally gained the permanent right to live in this real world, which made them so excited, so they all got up late the next day.


    It was already 12 o''clock at noon at this time, and the sun had already been shining in the center. After a few people got up, they didn''t feel any problems.


    It was also at this point in time that Delia''s cell phone rang.


    Delia glanced at the caller ID displayed on the phone screen, and she could see that Delia, who was originally in a happy mood, suddenly collapsed after seeing the caller ID.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t see which person Dalia¡¯s screen was showing and the call to him, but it can be guessed that this person is something Dalia doesn¡¯t like, or this one. What people want to express is what Delia doesn''t like.


    "Hey, Sister Liu." Delia said just after answering the phone.


    ...


    "I''ve been there all the time, but I''ve been in a bad condition recently, so I have never thought about charging the phone, just quiet down."


    ...


    "No, of course I was thinking about picking it up, but you also know that I''m not in a good shape lately, so I''m afraid it will mess up after picking it up.


    "Otherwise, let''s talk about it later. If that advertisement can wait until a week later, I will pick it up at that time. If it doesn''t work, let him find someone else."


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t know who was calling Delia, Wang Zheng did not see the caller ID on the phone screen, but after hearing what Delia said, Wang Zheng had already thought of it.


    Wang Zheng was originally a person living in the entertainment industry, and he still knows this very well, so of course he also knows what Delia means now, it should be the agent who called her.


    And because of accidents during this period of time, Delia spent most of her time in the mission world. Of course, she didn¡¯t have much time to take care of things in the real world, especially during the day. It''s impossible, so that agent will keep calling her to inform her.


    It seems that everyone has their own helplessness, just like Delia, although she looks very glamorous, and she also looks like a heartthrob, but who knows how hard she has put in What? Even if only listening to the content of a phone call, Wang Zheng could hear that Delia''s life is still very busy.


    Coincidentally, Delia was on the phone at this time, and Kishimoto''s cell phone rang on the other side.


    "It''s the manager." After taking a look at the caller ID, Kishimoto said to Wang Zheng.


    This time Wang Zheng finally knew who was calling Kishimoto.


    Kishimoto made this call very quickly. After saying a few words, he hung up his cell phone, and then Kishimoto said to Wang Zheng: "Our company manager has also called me to go to work, and he said I have asked for leave. It''s been too long, please."


    Probably it was almost the same as the call that Delia received. Anyway, after they died, they spent too much time in the mission world, so they have accumulated a lot of work now.


    Wang Zheng had already learned about Kishimoto''s work before. Kishimoto was a clerical clerk. He was in a low position in the company, and the salary was still enough to support her.


    "Oh, I just returned to this world. It didn''t take long for me to spend the whole day with work." After this call tonight, Kishimoto was of course a lot more decadent, and he was not as bad as he was when he woke up. How happy.


    Of course, no matter who was notified when they had just gained freedom that they still had a lot of work to do, they would not be happy.


    Wang Zheng also understood their feelings very well, but think about it, now he has nothing to do in this world.


    Because he has just officially become a resident of this world, he has no job at all, and of course there is no such thing as being urged to go to work by the leader.


    But when he saw that Delia and Kishimoto were going to be busy next, Wang Zheng was also thinking about whether he needed to find a job.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 928： Casino Gambling

    Of course, he is ranked at the bottom of the part-time job. He does not want to work. This is not only because the wages of part-time jobs are definitely not so high, but also because he does not want to live so ordinary in this world. life.


    Since this is the case, there is only entrepreneurship. Of course, this is not difficult for Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng has not been in this line before, and even has done well. Now it is a new beginning. Wang Zheng also didn''t fear that he would mess things up.


    This seems to be a kind of talent. No matter what Wang Zheng is doing, he can learn it quickly, and he will firmly grasp it after he learns it. Business and entrepreneurship are certainly one of them.


    But now even if Wang Zheng wants to start a business, money is also a problem. He does not have so much money now, let alone starting a company, even if he wants to buy something is impossible. Without money, here It is difficult to even walk in a world.


    Wang Zheng stroked his chin, thinking about how to make some money back.


    Or maybe he can borrow some from Delia? Delia is so rich, she certainly doesn''t lack this little money.


    This is of course impossible, not only because of the need to protect his own face, but also because Wang Zheng also believes that it is unnecessary. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to find Delia to borrow money. This method is absolutely impossible to use. .


    Of course, there are many ways that can be thought of, and Wang Zheng will not be worried. Anyway, he is so versatile, in which line can he not work well?


    Soon Wang Zheng thought of a very effective and quick way to get money.


    Speaking of this method, Wang Zheng thought of it before before resurrecting Kishimoto, because it was so boring at that time and didn''t want to stay in Kishimoto''s room by himself, so he thought of such a way of entertainment.


    This method can not only make money, but also entertainment.


    There is no doubt that this one way is to go to the entertainment venues to play.


    Because you can borrow money in entertainment venues. After borrowing the money, you can place a bet. After you have doubled the money, you can return the money you just borrowed. In this case, he is even betting on the bet. Both.


    This method is indeed quick and convenient. The most important thing is that Wang Zheng is gambling, which is not bad, and even by using his own advantages, he can win another small bet very quickly.


    "If you are busy with anything, do it first, and I will also find something to do." When he was about to leave, Wang Zheng said towards Kishimoto and Delia.


    From what they said when they talked on the phone, you can see that they are probably very busy now, because they have accumulated a lot of work after being away for so long, and of course it is time to deal with them.


    After hearing this, both Kishimoto and Delia nodded, although they didn''t know what Wang Zheng said they wanted to go out and find something to do, what exactly did they do?


    Perhaps it is because this place is a rich area, so there are no mixed entertainment places around here. Wang Zheng also walked for a long time before finally seeing a little eyebrow.


    After seeing a large entertainment venue, Wang Zheng also determined that if he gambling in this place, he would probably make more money.


    Although it is still early in the morning, most of the people have not yet woken up, but it does not include this entertainment venue. After Wang Zheng entered, he had already heard the huge sound emitted from this entertainment venue. sound.


    Not only the voices of cursing, but also the voices of borrowing money mixed in.


    There are indeed a lot of people here. It is precisely because of this large group of people that the atmosphere here has made this entertainment venue even more enthusiastic. I am afraid it is also a major reason that attracts everyone to place bets.


    After Wang Zheng entered, he was not noticed by others. Perhaps it was because Wang Zheng was covered in a set of ordinary clothes, and even in the dim light, he could not see Wang Zheng¡¯s face clearly, so Wang After Zheng came in again, he was so quiet without letting anyone notice.


    Of course, you don''t need to let others notice when you come to this entertainment venue, you only need to make money.


    Wang Zheng found a person who was in charge of borrowing money at the gaming table and borrowed some money, then signed another note, and went to the nearest gaming table.


    The people here also seem to be very excited. Every time, after deciding whether to win or lose, there will be many people laughing or making noise. It seems really messy.


    Wang Zheng finally squeezed in, put a bunch of chips on it, and when he took it back, there were a lot more.


    Just like this several times, every time Wang Zheng came down, which one won, which also made other people notice. Although at this time, Wang Zheng is still wearing that ordinary clothes, but everyone looks at her. It''s all different.


    Even some people have already discovered this unusual place, and every time Wang Zheng goes down, they will follow it.


    After Wang Zheng discovered this phenomenon, it didn''t take long for him to leave this gaming table.


    Although it is possible a lot, Wang Zheng does not want to attract the attention of others, especially if so many people laugh with the wind, it will attract the attention of the dealer. At that time, I don¡¯t know if he will be caught. Others treat it as a thorn in their eyes.


    And the most important thing is that if you are kicked out, you will have to find another place for entertainment. For such troublesome things, Wang Zheng can still save it.


    After changing several gambling tables, Wang Zheng was already full at this time. This time it was a good harvest. Wang Zheng did not miss here. After changing the money, he returned the borrowed money. Give it to that person and leave quickly.


    "Who is this person, how long did he borrow the money? He actually paid it back." After seeing Wang Zheng returning the money so quickly, the person who borrowed the money also looked incredulous.


    If you do this business too much, you will know a little bit of truth, or some rules, usually borrowed and want to rely on your own luck, betting a big bet, and in the end all the blood transfused will have no return, not to mention it. Returned the money originally borrowed.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng paid the money back not an hour after borrowing it, which is really rare.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 929： God of Gamblers Wang Zheng

    Even this speed made one person wonder if Wang Zheng actually hadn''t used the money after borrowing it. It was only two hours later that he returned the money with the capital and profit.


    But think about it in this entertainment venue, this kind of thing is impossible. After borrowing money, those people must be thinking about winning some money quickly. How could it be after borrowing money? Still waiting for time to pass with interest in vain.


    "Is this another God of Gamblers?" the man murmured. If this is the case, I am afraid there will be another **** storm in this entertainment venue.


    And the person in charge in this entertainment venue discovered that one person had won so much money. He just paid a little attention to that person, and he already discovered that that person had left here. Of course, this person was Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want the people here to notice him. Since he had already won so much money, it was enough for him to spend, of course he left quickly.


    As for the one who lent money to others just now, I was still thinking about it. There might be a **** storm. This kind of thing is impossible, because Wang Zheng will never come to this entertainment venue for the second time. .


    Not only because Wang Zheng has adapted to enough money, but also because there are so many entertainment venues nearby, Wang Zheng does not necessarily have to hang himself on a tree.


    To say that Wang Zheng won a lot of money this time, because at the time of the last bet, Wang Zheng had already placed all the money he won on that bet, and the money he won was naturally turned over again. Something.


    Now the money is enough for him to set up a company, and it is not difficult to start a business, but if he has money, he still has to think about what he will do next.


    Wang Zheng has already passed that impulsive age. Now that he wants to start a business, he is not only relying on his own blood, but the most important thing is to see what kind of business is suitable for starting in this world.


    Because every world is different, not every world is static, even in the modern world.


    It''s as if there are some things in this world that Wang Zheng lived in before, and there are some things in the world Wang Zheng lived in, but this world doesn''t have it.


    Even if it''s a business, you can''t think in the same way.


    When Wang Zheng returned home, Delia and Kishimoto were still in the living room, if both were asleep.


    Looking at the way they were asleep now, Wang Zheng knew that Lin Chujue and Kishimoto were supposed to be waiting for him to come back, but because they waited too long, they really couldn¡¯t hold it and fell asleep in the hall. Up.


    You know, it''s already 9 o''clock in the morning. Even though Delia and Kishimoto were really waiting for Wang Zheng at the time, it is impossible to wait for so long. It is reasonable to not be able to survive.


    Seeing that it was almost dawn, Wang Zheng didn''t want to wake them up, because it would be difficult for them to wake up at this time if they wanted to sleep again.


    So Wang Zheng took out two quilts and put them on them, and then went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    When I entered that entertainment venue just now, there were smokers everywhere in the entertainment venue, and some of them were originally body odors. So many flavors mixed together, naturally it was unpleasant.


    Although Wang Zheng had only been in it for a while, it was not too short for two hours. Wang Zheng already felt that he had the taste of an entertainment venue.


    If he had this kind of smell, Wang Zheng would never fall asleep, so he could only take a shower first and let the unpleasant smell on his body go away.


    "Why have you been out for so long?" When Wang Zheng came out of the bath, he found that Kishimoto was already awake, and asked after seeing Wang Zheng coming out of the bathroom.


    Although Kishimoto was asking questions, she could tell from Kishimoto''s words that she cared about Wang Zheng.


    "It''s so late to go out, what do we think has happened to you?" Then Kishimoto said again.


    "I have nothing to do, it''s just going out for about two hours. It''s because I went out too late, so it looks like I''ve been out for a long time. Don''t worry about me, I can protect myself." Wang Zheng Seeing Kishimoto caring about his appearance, he explained with a smile, and at the same time he felt warm in his heart, maybe this is the feeling of having a girlfriend.


    Of course, Kishimoto knew that Wang Zheng could protect himself. This was evident from the time when they had not come out of that mission world. Even if Wang Zheng was alone, he could protect both of them. What''s more, is Wang Zheng going out by himself?


    But even such Kishimoto and Delia can''t help but worry about Wang Zheng. It seems that every parent will worry about what will happen to their children outside.


    Although the roles are not the same, the meaning is not much different.


    Because I pay too much attention to it, I will suffer from gains and losses. I am also worried about the dangers of the person I care about, even if it is the one who is powerful.


    "Okay, don''t worry about it, or I''ll be back early in the evening, okay?" Wang Zheng reassured him looking at Kishimoto''s worried look.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Kishimoto finally nodded. As long as Wang Zheng is safe, everything will be fine.


    "Have you eaten anything when you came back? Do you want me to make breakfast for you?" After saying this, Kishimoto remembered it again. Wang Zheng went out at night. When he came back, I didn¡¯t know that there was something too. She hadn''t eaten, maybe she was hungry now, thinking of this, she wanted to make a meal for Wang Zheng quickly.


    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head, knowing what Kishimoto meant by asking such a sentence now? So he said consciously: "I want to eat your noodle soup."


    Because usually if you return home after completing the task, the time is too tight, and there is not enough time at all. After eating, take a good rest, so every time after returning home, Kishimoto does the simplest thing. It is the noodle soup. Sometimes a little egg and vegetables are added, and sometimes nothing is added.


    If you like the entertainment game system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 930： Delias choice

    The noodle soup is not only time, but the noodle soup made by Kishimoto is also delicious. After eating so many times, Wang Zheng has never been tired of it. Even if they don¡¯t have to perform tasks now, they already have it. There is plenty of time, but Wang Zheng still can''t forget the taste.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s answer, Kishimoto nodded clearly and turned around and entered the kitchen.


    "Wait for me, it will be all right soon." Even across the kitchen, Wang Zheng could hear Kishimoto''s voice coming from the kitchen.


    "Okay." Wang Zheng nodded. Although Kishimoto could not see his expression and movements after entering, Wang Zheng still laughed.


    Because such a feeling is so warm, Wang Zheng inexplicably thought that they are now living in a happy home.


    But it would be better if there were no alien creatures invading. Wang Zheng did not forget that even in the real world, there will be alien creatures, and every night, they will appear in the real world.


    So even if they have now obtained the chance to resurrect and have returned to the real world, the problem of alien creatures is still unsolved.


    However, in Wang Zheng''s view, to solve such a problem, not only the efforts of the people who are still in that room waiting to perform the task, but also the efforts of Wang Zheng are also indispensable.


    Just like in the mission world before, if Wang Zheng exists, those teammates who are already on the verge of death can be rescued soon. In fact, Wang Zheng killed those alien creatures. The biggest main force.


    So if something dangerous was happening again this time, if alien creatures appeared, Wang Zheng would definitely kill those alien creatures desperately.


    It was easy for Wang Zheng to kill these alien creatures. At least as far as the people who originally performed the task in that room, killing alien creatures was actually just moving for him. It''s just a matter of fingers.


    Speaking of breakfast, when Wang Zheng had just felt it, he had already seen it, and Kishimoto came out with a bowl.


    Making this kind of stuff is inherently time-saving, especially Kishimoto¡¯s cooking skills are not bad at all, so it¡¯s normal to save so much time.


    "It''s ready to eat, but I didn''t find eggs in the kitchen, so I cut a few pieces of meat and put them in." After putting the bowl on his hand in front of Wang Zheng, Kishimoto explained why this time he The noodles were cooked without eggs.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care much about it. As long as Kishimoto made it, Wang Zheng could be sure that it was delicious.


    So it doesn''t matter if there is no egg, Wang Zheng feels that the taste will not change.


    After Wang Zheng had finished eating the noodles, Delia had already woke up. Seeing Wang Zheng sitting on the living room seemed to be resting, but her eyes were wide open, Delia knew that President Wang Zheng now Was awake.


    Therefore, after discovering Wang Zheng''s current situation, Delia immediately ran over and exchanged ideas with Wang Zheng.


    "Why did you come back so long? Did you stay out late?" Similarly, Delia asked the same question after seeing Wang Zheng.


    Of course, Wang Zheng replied in the same way as when he answered Kishimoto just now.


    "We must come back earlier next time. We will also be worried." As if chatting with Kishimoto before, Delia also expressed their concern and concern for Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded, and asked Delia, "Would you like to eat some noodles?"


    Probably Kishimoto also thought that after Delia woke up, she would also need to eat breakfast, so she put a lot of noodles when she was cooking, which was definitely enough for the three of them.


    If Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know why Kishimoto had to do so many noodles at first, now, after seeing Delia and seeing her as if she was already a little hungry, Wang Zheng already wanted to understand. .


    Perhaps Delia and Kishimoto''s relationship has indeed become very good, even after returning to the real world, the two of them are helping each other.


    This was indeed what Wang Zheng wanted to see most. Wang Zheng didn''t want any quarrel between them, nor did he want them to quarrel. He just hoped that the two of them could get along in harmony.


    And after hearing Wang Zheng''s invitation just now, Delia was of course very happy to sit down, and picked up one of the bowls of noodles that were already ready, and began to eat.


    "Kishimoto, don''t you want to come over to eat together? Otherwise, it will get cold later." Seeing that Kishimoto seemed to be still busy now, Wang Zheng persuaded him.


    How could Kishimoto violate Wang Zheng''s meaning? After hearing what Wang Zheng said, she immediately came out.


    "I''m going to work soon. If you are bored at home, go out and play." Kishimoto said while eating his own noodles.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know why, listening to Kishimoto''s words felt weird, as if a mother was telling her son.


    Before thinking about a question, Wang Zheng heard Delia say: "I have to wait until noon. I have accumulated a lot of work in the past two months. I am afraid it will take a lot of time. It can be done."


    "If you don''t like it, you can resign, and then I can support you." After hearing Dahlia''s words, Wang Zheng could already feel it. Dahlia must be very hard and tired now as a star That''s it.


    Although they make a lot of money, it is also their hard-earned money. Where can they get it so easily?


    Seeing that Delia worked so hard, Wang Zheng of course couldn¡¯t bear it. He was not incapable of raising the two of them. If Delia and Kishimoto really didn¡¯t want to work, Wang Zheng would also feel indifferent, at least , He can also feed Kishimoto and Delia.


    However, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Delia nodded in addition to being moved: "I actually like this career very much, and I don''t want to just stop doing it like this."


    Wang Zheng nodded after hearing it.


    If you like the entertainment game system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 931： Prepare to start a business

    Wang Zheng knew that Delia was not lying. In fact, Delia really liked the job of being a star. Otherwise, Delia would not have been insisting on it till now.


    Although most people enter the entertainment industry to make money, but there are also some people who really like singing to sing, or love acting.


    The biggest reason why they enter the entertainment industry is because they enjoy the process very much.


    Obviously, Delia is such a person, and because he likes acting, no matter how hard or tired she is, she doesn''t want to just give up like this.


    "Then you should pay attention to it in the future. Don''t get tired. If you really can''t stand it, just tell your agent directly, don''t worry." After trying to understand the reason Delia said, Wang Zheng He didn''t want to stop her from going to work, but said so.


    Imprisoning Delia and Kishimoto is not what Wang Zheng wants to do. What they want to do, Wang Zheng will very much agree with them.


    Even if Wang Zheng really wants Delia and Kishimoto to rest at home and not let them go out to make money, but this is only if Delia and Kishimoto agree to it. After all, the two of them also have the right to decide. In this one It''s not Wang Zheng''s words at home.


    But when he thought that they would be very busy for the next period of time, Wang Zheng felt very distressed. He also thought in his heart that Delia and Kishimoto could be as he expected, because this kind of work was done. It was too hard, so I just resigned.


    But this was just Wang Zheng''s wonderful work. Under Wang Zheng''s expectations, both Delia and Kishimoto left the room one after another and went to the embrace of their work.


    And Wang Zheng is really boring at home like this, because he hasn''t thought about what he will do even if he is a business venture, so Wang Zheng is still not in a hurry to act, instead he needs more time to think at home. stand up.


    Fortunately, there is still something like a computer network in Delia''s home. Now if Wang Zheng wants to check something online, he won''t have to go to the Internet cafe like the last time.


    So Wang Zheng checked the Internet, and now it is a popular way to start a business in this world.


    This fish looked like Wang Zheng, so he could only say that he had nothing to gain.


    Because when Wang Zheng searched for such news, the screen was full of job-hunting information, and there were still people complaining about it. If you want to start a business now, there is no benefit at all. Everyone who starts a business will fail at that time. .


    Moreover, after that person said so, many people echoed her, as if this matter was true.


    However, in Wang Zheng''s view, starting a business is not necessarily a bad thing, and the reason why those people fail to start a business can only say that they did not see the right time or did something incorrect.


    Even though the forms and methods of each world''s travel are different, it does not mean that it is impossible to succeed in some world entrepreneurship. On the contrary, entrepreneurship has the greatest opportunity.


    Even if he doesn''t know much about the world yet, Wang Zheng is still confident that he can succeed in his business.


    "If you want to succeed in your business, you should first find the right time, master the method, and don''t blindly rush forward." Seeing those people seem to be discussing lively, Wang Zheng also entered this sentence at this time, and joined Discussed.


    Soon Wang Zheng¡¯s comment was received, and there were not too few people who responded to Wang Zheng, but most of these people had no hope of starting a business, and most of Wang Zheng¡¯s replies were negative. status.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng is not a glass-hearted person, or a person who is easily shaken. Otherwise, when he heard such comments from these people, he would have already given up the idea of ??starting a business.


    However, Wang Zheng was originally surprised in the real world, and he has been running the company for so long and has grown the company so much. How could he give up like this?


    However, seeing those people didn''t seem to listen to his persuasion, but instead believed that entrepreneurship had no results. Wang Zheng didn''t want to persuade anymore. Anyway, he only knew what was going on.


    Those who haven''t done it will always only believe in the facts they think.


    It was the account that Wang Zheng registered on this forum. After answering such a question, he became popular soon because of Wang Zheng''s success in starting a business, and also because of his great success.


    And even because of Wang Zheng''s success this time, those who have no hope of starting a business have a huge hope in life. Suddenly, a lot of entrepreneurs will increase.


    Of course, these people were all driven by Wang Zheng, and some of them succeeded, and some failed.


    Of course this is something to say, Wang Zheng didn''t know that this thing he did would cause such a big impact, he just wanted to gain a foothold in this world.


    Because there was really no useful information on the Internet, Wang Zheng gave up this idea, turned off the computer, and prepared to go out and take a look.


    It¡¯s still very early now, it¡¯s only 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. I¡¯m afraid that some shops still haven¡¯t opened, but it doesn¡¯t matter to Wang Zheng, because Wang Zheng may spend a long time outside. After Zheng had been shopping for a certain amount of time, those shops had already opened.


    And when Wang Zheng goes out, he doesn''t necessarily have to look at those shops, but also to look at the local customs in this world, otherwise Wang Zheng really doesn''t know much about this world.


    It can be said that if you want to understand all the information of a world, it is also very difficult, especially if this person has not always lived in this world, it is even more difficult.


    Now that Wang Zheng wants to understand the information of this world, he can only learn it slowly from life. Such a speed is indeed quite slow, but Wang Zheng is not willing to wait like this, he can only do it faster. Get information about this world.


    After changing his clothes, Wang Zheng went out, because he had just arrived here, and Wang Zheng did not buy a car. Of course, this time is not suitable for taking a bus.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 932： The agent is coming

    Fortunately, the villa Delia chose was quite close to the bus station, and Wang Zheng had already arrived after a few steps.


    Because this is the peak time for work, there are already a lot of people in front of the bus stop signs. Some are hurriedly eating breakfast, some are in a daze, and some are playing with mobile phones.


    There are people who do all kinds of things, just like the real world where Wang Zheng was before.


    When Wang Zheng saw this place, he also had to sigh. Sure enough, the world here was more real than the world where the mission was to kill alien creatures at that time.


    Because before, even after Wang Zheng completed the mission and was teleported back to the real world, it was still at night. How could anyone come out at that time? So it is impossible to see such a scene.


    After Wang Zheng got on one of the buses, he never got off the bus, just admiring the scenery of this world along the way.


    Of course, from the passengers coming and going on this car, Wang Zheng also learned a few things, and these things also have a great role in promoting his future development.


    It can only be said that the bus ride is not a loss. Anyway, it is so cheap. In addition to this world, after so long, I can finally see the scenery of this world. It is also quite worthwhile.


    And when Wang Zheng went back, it was already 12 o''clock at noon. At this time, Delia and Kishimoto had already returned as if they had made an appointment.


    However, there was one more person at this time. Wang Zheng had already discovered it when he came in. Now this person is sitting on the sofa with Delia, looking as if they are discussing things.


    Wang Zheng glanced at this person roughly. She was a woman, and she was dressed very exquisitely, which was in line with the fashionable sense of this era in this world, but it was not forgiving. Even such exquisite dressing could not hide her It''s about to enter middle-aged age.


    "Actually, I have reduced your announcements as much as possible. I also know that you have announced a lot recently, but I can''t help it. This is arranged by the company. I have tried my best." After Wang Zheng came in again , I heard such a woman telling Delia.


    "I also know, it''s just a complaint. It''s really too tired recently." At this time, Delia seemed to be wearing a mask unique to that celebrity. When facing a woman, she was also With a very standard and polite smile.


    "It''s good if you can understand it. Wait for a while. After a while, it should be a lot easier." This woman nodded quickly after hearing Delia''s words, also comforting Delia.


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng had already figured it out. This person should be Delia¡¯s agent. He seems to be shrewd, but probably because Delia is not a soft persimmon, and because Delia is still a cash cow, so this agent is still extraordinarily polite to Delia now.


    Because he thought that Delia was still discussing this matter with others, after Wang Zheng came in, he only wanted to say hello to Delia and went back to the room.


    But Wang Zheng just said "I''m back" and he was noticed by the female agent.


    "This is?" the female agent asked.


    Wang Zheng, who was planning to leave, stopped because of such a question from this agent.


    Delia also quickly introduced at this time: "This is my boyfriend, Wang Zheng."


    This introduction by Delia surprised Wang Zheng, because Delia is also a star anyway, and also such a famous star. If others know that he already has a boyfriend, how much influence will it have? Delia should also know.


    But Delia still introduced it like this, even if the person introduced was just her agent.


    Wang Zheng was already so surprised, and the other agent was about to jump up after hearing Delia''s words.


    "What are you talking about? You already have a boyfriend? When did this happen?" It seemed that this agent was more anxious than Delia.


    "It''s only for this period of time. Both of us can talk very well, and we are also ready to get married." After Delia finished speaking, she smiled at Wang Zheng, completely missing her polite estrangement when communicating with outsiders. On the contrary, it made Wang Zheng feel warm.


    Wang Zheng also nodded at this time, which was regarded as a response to Delia¡¯s words, because he really wanted to marry Delia, although he didn¡¯t know how long he could stay in this world, but As long as he was still here, he wouldn''t think about separating from Delia and Kishimoto.


    "Do you know what you are talking about? You can''t just talk about this kind of thing. How serious is the situation, you don''t know?" Now, there is a warm atmosphere between Delia and Wang Zheng. That''s not the case with the agent. The agent is about to explode now, even bouncing off the sofa.


    "We''ve already thought about it, don''t think about it again." Of course, Delia still said that, no matter what the agent said, it was impossible to shake his heart.


    "You are planning to ruin yourself, you, if you really announce your relationship, I can guarantee you will be popular for less than a month." Speaking of this matter, the agent is also heartbroken. Of course, this is also the case. Including a big part is because if there is no money tree like Delia, the broker''s income will be much less.


    And the reason why the agent wanted to say that Delia was red for only a month was to stimulate Delia, not to let Delia announce her relationship with Wang Zheng, or even want Delia to break up with Wang Zheng.


    "But even so, I won''t give up." At this time Delia was still firm.


    "You...you are simply crazy, don''t you even want your own business for such a stinky man?" The agent was already reckless, and even wanted to scold Delia.


    "What kind of ecstasy decoction did you man give him so that she was so fascinated?"


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 933： Unreasonable

    The agent turned around after accusing Delia, and pointed his finger at Wang Zheng, scolding.


    But what qualifications does he have to scold Wang Zheng? Moreover, he even pointed at Wang Zheng with his finger. Wang Zheng was immediately angry when he saw it. Does he look like a person with a good temper and who can be bullied by others at will?


    If it wasn''t because the agent was a woman, Wang Zheng would even want to stretch out his hand and break this finger with one hand.


    "Ari, can''t you be more polite when you talk to my boyfriend?" When Delia looked at her agent like this, of course she was very upset.


    "You still think about what I have a good temper with him? I will be fine if I don''t kill him." The agent was akimbo at this moment, looking anxious, there was no more, Wang Zheng just now Be polite and polite when you first see her.


    And I didn''t expect that the agent would be so anxious, as if the person who fell in love was not Delia, but she. And now he is talking about a scumbag.


    But in fact, Wang Zheng only met him on the first day. This was the first time they met, but they had just met for the first time. After knowing that he was Delia¡¯s boyfriend, he had already asked him to be an agent. People are so annoyed, it doesn''t matter whether he is a scumbag or not.


    It''s only because it affected her money tree that the agent was so crazy.


    "Deliya, listen to me, don''t pay attention to such people, just be your star. Your future is bright, and it''s just a matter of time to be a queen." When scolding Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng was also indifferent. The agent seemed to have hit the cotton with a fist. There was no other way but to continue to persuade Delia.


    "And you know, if you are told by fans after you fall in love, what a serious matter? The company absolutely does not allow it." There is really no way, the agent can just come up with the company and say , After all, for some artists, the company still puts a lot of pressure on them.


    However, among these people, Delia was not included. After hearing what the agent said, Delia was not afraid at all. "But I remember that when I signed the contract, the company¡¯s terms did not include I cannot fall in love, nor can I have a boyfriend."


    Delia¡¯s answer was quite calm, and she was not surprised by the agent¡¯s words. In fact, it was the same. When signing the contract, she had already read it before signing it. Not so reckless.


    If there were really unequal regulations on the contract given by the company, Delia would also know how to refuse.


    Delia¡¯s answer made the robot not know what to say, because he also knew exactly what the contract was saying, and it did not say Delia could not fall in love.


    As long as it is not stated in the contract, everything becomes Delia and can be done, of course, it also includes things like dating. Therefore, even if Delia now has a boyfriend, it is not a violation. It was a decision between her and the company.


    "I''m doing this for your own good. You ruined yourself like this, don''t you know?" Suddenly the agent''s tone became serious and earnest again.


    "Whether you decide whether it is good or not, but my decision will not change anymore, you don''t have to persuade me anymore." Delia nodded, although she agreed with the agent''s words, but I still haven''t changed my decision.


    In Delia''s view, if she had to choose between her career and Wang Zheng, then there is no doubt that Delia would definitely choose Wang Zheng.


    Because Wang Zheng is more important than everything. As long as Wang Zheng is still there, Delia will not feel sorry for losing everything. Delia has already seen this identity a long time ago, although she said she liked it very much. Acting, but Delia didn''t want to miss Wang Zheng just because she loved acting.


    In Delia''s view, being able to meet Wang Zheng is her greatest luck. If she missed Wang Zheng this time, I am afraid they will never be together in the future.


    Of course, this is only Delia''s assumption. In Delia''s view, she and Wang Zheng will never be separated.


    "Okay, very good, you two will wait for me!" After hearing Delia''s words, the agent knew that it would be useless to persuade her, and immediately left angrily.


    Of course, even if the agent really wanted to leave, no one wanted to keep her, Delia didn''t, and Wang Zheng certainly didn''t, just watched the agent leave like this.


    Because they still want the agent to leave soon.


    "Have you really decided, won''t you regret it?" Wang Zheng asked a little worried when the agent had already drove away.


    Because there was an agent here before, even if Wang Zheng knew about this, he didn''t dare to show it too clearly, letting others see his emotions, especially a stranger.


    What surprised Wang Zheng most was that Delia still wanted to make their relationship public. Before Wang Zheng, after considering Delia¡¯s identity as a female star, he had already thought of the relationship between them. It may always be just an underground relationship, and it will never be discovered by others.


    But at this time, Delia actually proposed to let her fans see Wang Zheng. This also means that Delia recognized him.


    "When I am with you, I have already decided. No matter in that world or in this world, my heart for you will not change." At this time Delia took her off again The polite and alienated mask was replaced with that gentle expression.


    Wang Zheng also learned that after hearing Dalia said that, it turned out that Dalia had already thought so much when he decided to be with Dalia. They even thought of what they will be together in the future.


    Of course, it was Delia who paid the most, because if Delia really disclosed their relationship, she would most likely be trapped by the company and even maliciously attacked by those fans. .


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 924： Brokers wrong decision

    Of course at the same time Delia had to endure tremendous pressure.


    "If it''s really not possible, don''t be angry with you. Tell me, I can definitely support you." This is not the first time Wang Zheng has said this to Delia, but This time Wang Zheng really wanted Delia to agree.


    Because of the pressure of public opinion that Delia would face after this, and the attacks from those fans, Wang Zheng was already heartbroken for Delia, and at the same time, he hoped that Delia could avoid such a disaster.


    Of course, if you want Delia to avoid such punishment, only Delia can retreat.


    Of course, the other way is for Delia not to disclose the love affair between her and Wang Zheng, but for the stubborn Delia, this is obviously impossible.


    Because since Delia had already said it before, it means that she had been thinking for a long time before making such a decision. Even if Wang Zheng tried to persuade him, it would not have any effect.


    At most, it could only be exchanged for Delia''s comfort, but this was not what Wang Zheng wanted.


    "Don''t worry, if there is really any difficulty then, I will definitely tell you and I won''t worry you." After seeing Wang Zheng caring about herself so much, although Delia is in a bad mood now, But I was still happy.


    At least when she was in such a difficult time, Wang Zheng was also by her side.


    On the second day, the agent had already come over this time, but this time he was arrogant, as if his status had become much more noble now.


    And this time the agent came, of course, there was news to be notified. She told Delia that he had obtained approval from the company side now and stopped following Delia. Delia will have other agents in the future. people.


    When he said this, the agent was still quite happy, and even the mood was completely different from yesterday''s.


    Because when the agent knew that Delia was about to announce her relationship, he had already guessed that Delia''s next treatment would be bad. Even if she continued to follow Delia, it would be quite different in the future. It''s good, at least it will be troublesome.


    So it was a wise choice to leave Delia as early as possible now. The agent is even complacent about the decision he made.


    After resigning from Delia¡¯s agent as a position, the agent didn¡¯t call Delia to tell Delia about this, but went directly to Delia¡¯s home to tell Delia. There was also certain The shining ingredients are in it.


    "As for your new agent, it should be arranged in a few days. I advise you not to make any big movements during these few days, otherwise there will be no one to clean up the mess you made." People just say such a thing in person, and after finishing speaking, they said this sentence before leaving.


    Delia has maintained such a calm attitude ever since the agent came in. Even if the agent said such a word before leaving, Delia nodded and did not speak any more.


    In fact, what kind of mess did Delia have caused when working under the leadership of this agent before? Delia has always kept herself safe, and there hasn''t been any news. It is quite easy to be Delia''s agent.


    But it was probably because it had been relaxing for too long, which made this agent start to be self-righteous, thinking that Delia was so popular, it was her own credit, and began to be complacent, and thought that even if he had left Delia now, It is a very simple matter to train the next artist.


    Even that artist is more prosperous than Delia.


    Of course, this is just the imagination of the agent. In fact, after he left Delia, some of the artists he brought were tepid, and some even made some news very uncomfortable. , This agent was also in distress. At this time, this agent remembered that Delia was doing well at the time.


    Of course, this is just a second story, because the current agent is still very happy after leaving Delia. At this time, she even can¡¯t wait to be quicker and find an artist to train, so that she can surpass Dairy faster. Liya, when the time comes, she can show off in front of Delia again.


    Wang Zheng has also been listening to them chatting, because even if Wang Zheng is present, the agent is not constrained at all, which allows Wang Zheng to hear the arrogance and rudeness of the agent during their chat.


    "This agent doesn''t seem to be of very good character." Wang Zheng commented this way. When he said this sentence, he still used declarative sentences. He was not asking Delia, but he had already made it. This judgment came.


    "Perhaps because of the change in interest, he hasn''t been so excessive before." Deliya glanced at the direction where the agent was leaving, and said softly.


    Perhaps it was because she knew enough about her agent for a long time, so now, after being betrayed by her agent, Delia did not feel any discomfort, but was rather calm.


    And now that there is no agent beside her screaming and screaming to persuade her not to fall in love, she still feels quite comfortable.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how many times the agent will visit her. Even if the agent doesn''t say anything, she will already be annoyed.


    "But it seems that the company does not plan to take any remedial measures?" Wang Zheng nodded, and thought of another thing.


    Because even the company knows how big the impact will be after the artist announces the relationship, but now the company doesn¡¯t seem to want to make any remedial measures. Instead, it replaces Delia¡¯s agent, as if to make Like a warning.


    "Because the contract I signed is about to expire, they probably want to make a decision sooner than me." For the specific reason, Delia could only guess this one.


    "But they never thought you were so resolute, even if you don''t want to be an artist, they wouldn''t be willing to compromise." After hearing Delia''s guess, Wang Zheng smiled back.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 935： Entertainment companys approach

    "Yes, how could I be so easily dominated by them." Delia also smiled triumphantly, seemingly happy for her decision.


    Because many entertainment companies will always be like this, when the contract is about to expire, they will think of various ways to retain those stars and let them continue to do things under their own banner.


    And the method they can come up with is of course to discredit the artists, but also to make them feel the pressure, and then they will take action from it, so that these artists can feel the company''s help to them, and also take the opportunity to propose conditions for them to continue to sign The contract continues to be under their banner.


    This approach is indeed very good, and it does allow many artists to continue to stay in the company to do things, but this approach is also unethical. At least when Wang Zheng was running an entertainment company, he had never been like this before. , If you want to leave, then leave, Wang Zheng will never stay.


    But probably because of the different qualities that Wang Zheng had when he was in the entertainment company this year, those artists would definitely not want to leave. It is also because of this. Such a method has never worked for Wang Zheng. Been there.


    Because he doesn''t need those artists who will always stay in his company desperately.


    "And I am afraid that your wife will soon be unemployed, and you will have to feed me by then." After a pause, Delia said again.


    Although Wang Zheng hasn''t found a job yet, Delia seems to completely believe in Wang Zheng. She feels that Wang Zheng can definitely find a job. Even if she doesn''t find a job, she can start her own business and achieve a great career.


    This is the confidence of Wang Zheng, but also the recognition of his own vision.


    Because Delia fully believes that Wang Zheng itself has this strength, no matter where Wang Zheng goes, she will be the best person, and it is the same when she returns to the real world when performing tasks.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely raise you white and fat. By then everyone will know that you have a good husband." Although she knew that Delia was joking now, Wang Zheng was still talking nonsense with her. .


    "It''s good if you keep me white. I don''t want to be fat." Who knows, it was rejected by Delia, because no matter which woman it is, I am afraid I don''t like others to say that she is fat. Even in the face of the person I like, I don''t want the person I like to raise her so fat.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how fat you are, you are still so good-looking. No matter how fat you are, I don''t despise you." Wang Zheng said with a smile after hearing Delia''s words.


    Maybe it¡¯s because she was born to be a perfect woman, so even if Delia eats more, she won¡¯t get fat. Instead, she stays on such a figure. One more point will look too fat, and one point less. He looked too thin, but now it was just right, and he looked like a devil.


    "Really? It''s so good-looking?" Of course Delia knew it too, and she also had confidence in her figure. The reason for asking this now is just to get an affirmative answer from Wang Zheng''s mouth.


    Of course, Wang Zheng is also very good at answering, and he is worthy of being a good boyfriend. After hearing Delia''s question, he quickly said with a wink: "Of course, in my eyes you are the most beautiful."


    "What? Don''t you think I can''t hear it, do you think I don''t exist anymore?" But I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng had just said such a sweet word, and he had already heard Kishimoto''s voice.


    It turns out that when Delia was arguing with her agent just now, Kishimoto was always there, but because it was Delia¡¯s business, Kishimoto had never noticed it, but this does not mean that Kishimoto listened. Not what they said.


    As soon as Wang Zheng heard Kishimoto''s voice, he knew it was going to be bad. Although he knew that Kishimoto was here, he didn''t expect that Kishimoto was listening to their chat all the time. Wang Zheng quickly thought about remedial measures.


    "I said Delia is good-looking, but I didn''t say that you are not good-looking. Both of you are good-looking in my heart. You two are the most beautiful, but you are different in beauty. One is beautiful and lovely, and the other is beautiful and elegant." At this time, Wang Zheng''s mouth seemed to be smeared with honey, and he quickly praised Delia and Kishimoto.


    Although it is said that the reason why Wang Zheng said this is just to avoid offending the two women, but after hearing Wang Zheng said this, Delia and Kishimoto were still very happy. After all, they were praised by the man they liked. It is indeed a thing that makes women very happy.


    "Since this is the case, let me spare you, but if I get caught next time, I won''t be able to spare you." Kishimoto raised his fist and threatened.


    "Well, you two are my bosses. What you say is what you say." Wang Zheng laughed.


    "But speaking of it, Delia is the most important thing about you. Do you really want to be an artist? You still want to offend the company." Kishimoto started talking after he finished teaching Wang Zheng. About Delia.


    In fact, the reason why Kishimoto appeared is just to discuss Delia¡¯s affairs. After all, the authorities are obsessed with bystanders. Delia is now in love. Maybe some things are really unclear, but Kishimoto is. It is very clear that if Delia insists on doing this, she is likely to lose her identity and find her company abandoned.


    "What''s so scary about this? This situation is actually good. I have been a star for so long, but I am actually a strong supporter in front of the public. Now I am a little tired. Maybe a rest will be better. "At first, we had a very good conversation. After she heard Kishimoto talk about this topic, Delia was silent for a while, then said.


    Although it was said that, neither Kishimoto nor Wang Zheng realized that Delia was far-fetched when she said this passage.


    It''s as if Delia didn''t really want to do this, and Wang Zheng was profound, remembering that Delia had told herself before that she liked acting and wanted to persevere.


    How could it be so easy to give up just because of being tired.


    If you like the entertainment game system of the world, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system of the world game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 936： Delias choice

    If you are tired, Delia hasn''t tried it before, but why did she choose to say that at this time? Obviously, it was because of being with Wang Zheng.


    In choosing to be with Wang Zheng or to continue to be a popular artist, Delia chose to be with Wang Zheng.


    So it''s not that Delia gave up acting, but because Wang Zheng chose this way.


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you regret this choice." After Wang Zheng heard this, of course he wanted to understand, but he did not continue to persuade Delia to make Delia please the company.


    Since it is his woman, there is no need to do it like this. It doesn''t conform to her style to do such an aggrieved thing. Of course, Wang Zheng also doesn''t want Delia to be like this.


    It was at this time that Wang Zheng made a decision.


    It was also because of this decision that determined his entrepreneurial direction after this. Originally, Wang Zheng was still entangled. At this time, Wang Zheng had already decided, no longer entangled, and decided on a direction.


    Of course, this direction is also related to Delia. He has not founded an entertainment company before, and it is not difficult to start an entertainment company in this world. Because he has sufficient experience.


    And even though I don¡¯t know much about this world, it¡¯s enough to let Wang Zheng know that it¡¯s not unpopular to start an entertainment company in this world, on the contrary, because there are so many resources in this world. No matter whether it is an actor or a singer, there is no shortage at all, so the entertainment company is getting better and better.


    If you want to start a business, there is nothing wrong with going in this direction, especially if this is the case, you can continue to continue Delia''s dream without having Delia being abandoned by the company because she chose to be with him.


    Since the company has abandoned her, let it continue to abandon it. Wang Zheng will definitely make this company regret abandoning Delia in the future.


    Of course Delia didn¡¯t really understand what Wang Zheng was talking about, because Delia thought Wang Zheng was talking about the joke they just made. Even if she is no longer an actor, Wang Zheng can still feed. I didn''t think that Wang Zheng still wanted to make her an actor, and he was still a better and hotter actor than he is now.


    Speaking of it, because of the big gambling that went to the entertainment venues before, Wang Zheng is now not short of money at all, and it is not a troublesome thing to start a company, just use his brains.


    It was also because Delia''s contract was about to expire, so Wang Zheng didn''t want to delay it anymore, thinking that it would be best to run the company sooner.


    Because of this, there will be plenty of time for his personal company to develop, and only then will it be possible to give Delia more room for development.


    "You can do whatever you like in the past few days. You don''t need to do the company''s arrangements. You don''t need to renew the contract after the contract expires." Wang Zheng made such a decision, of course. I didn''t want Delia to be aggrieved anymore, and she said this directly, letting Delia do whatever she wanted.


    Delia had the same idea in her heart. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, of course she nodded her head without any objection.


    "Hey, pity, I will continue to work." After hearing what they were saying, Kishimoto suddenly fell on the sofa with a pitiful look.


    In fact, if compared with Delia, Kishimoto¡¯s work is not very busy. At least his working time is not enough eight hours. Every day he has plenty of time to do what he wants. So I say this only because it compares with Delia''s free time now.


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can rest at home, you don''t have to go to work at all." Wang Zheng still treats him equally, since he has already said these things to Delia before, the same is true for Kishimoto.


    "Still not, wait until I get tired someday." Kishimoto was just joking, and after hearing Wang Zheng said this, he shook his head and said.


    "But the house I rented before should also be returned, otherwise it would be troublesome to be vacant." Thinking about work, of course, I also thought of the house where she had been living with her salary. Now that I think about it, it is not there anyway. There are people living in that house, and it would be a waste of money if you rent it again.


    Wang Zheng nodded. Although they had lived in that house for so long before and had so many memories, in Wang Zheng¡¯s view, the memories between them are not only that, they can still have them in the future. Many memories are the same no matter which place they are. Do they still have so many places?


    Every place is just a stopover for them, and since they are no longer needed, just don''t need him.


    "Well, but I still have something in that place. When you are free, go back with me. I can''t bring back so many things by myself." Regarding the slavery of Wang Zheng, If Kishimoto felt embarrassed because he was not very familiar with Wang Zheng at the beginning, and there was no certain relationship, he would not have such an idea at all now, and it would be easy to enslave Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng was already very strong, so of course he didn''t have to work hard to do this kind of thing. After hearing what Kishimoto said, he felt that there was no objection for granted, and nodded.


    "If this is the case, then go now. Anyway, you and I are free now. Otherwise, if you want to find time when both of you have free time in the future, it will be difficult." After thinking about it, I will start my own business. , I am afraid that there will be no time for a while, and Wang Zheng is thinking about finishing this matter at this time.


    "That''s fine, let''s go now, Delia, do you want to be with us?" Kishimoto nodded when he heard it, and thought that if the two of them were gone, Delia would stay alone. Once inside this empty villa, I thought of inviting Delia to go with her.


    As if it was what Kishimoto thought, Delia herself was boring to stay in this villa. Now that she heard Kishimoto say this, she might as well go with them.


    If you like the entertainment game system of the world, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system of the world game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 937： Scumbag here

    So the three people drove a car and set off.


    After arriving at the house where Kishimoto used to live, the time was still very early, and there was plenty of time for them to clean up, so the three of them were not in a hurry. After arriving here, they took a break and drank again. Drinks, I started to work after I had something to eat.


    Of course, the most important labor force is Wang Zheng. Who makes Wang Zheng so powerful? Therefore, Wang Zheng did all the heavy work. As for Kishimoto and Delia, they just moved something that was small in size, and it didn''t take much effort at all.


    This can be regarded as the benefit of Delia and Kishimoto having a strong boyfriend like Wang Zheng.


    "If I had known that a boyfriend was so useful, I would find one sooner." While carrying something, Delia sighed jokingly.


    "Okay, you still regard your boyfriend as a labor force, right? Do you plan to use your boyfriend as a subordinate after you have a boyfriend?" Wang Zheng heard that Delia turned out to be so. When thinking about it, he immediately laughed and scolded.


    "I didn''t say that, I just said that her boyfriend is so useful." Delia shrugged, she looked innocent.


    "Okay, then I will show you how useful I am tonight." Wang Zheng smiled slyly, then said.


    Not only Delia, but even Kishimoto, who was still concentrating on moving the things in the house just now, understood it, and suddenly smiled knowingly.


    "Who are you? Why did you come into my house?" When the atmosphere of the three of them was so harmonious, suddenly a very discordant voice came in.


    Originally, when Wang Zheng heard this voice, he thought it was the landlord who came in. He thought that his house was no longer rented, so he asked.


    But after seeing Kishimoto''s expression, Wang Zheng knew that it was obvious that this was not the case, because after seeing the man who came in, Kishimoto didn''t greet him with a smile, but an angry expression on his face.


    It seemed as if Kishimoto had a deep hatred with this man.


    "Why are you here? You are not welcome here, you give me a hurry to get out." Kishimoto said loudly to the man who had just entered and sat on the sofa.


    "Kisimoto, what are you talking about? This is my home with you. Isn''t it a matter of course that I am back here? Why should I get out?" The man heard Kishimoto talking to him so loudly , Even looked as if it were taken for granted, as if he was the master here.


    When Wang Zheng saw the face of this man, he already knew that this man was probably a rascal, but that face looked like a little white face, and it seemed to be quite good after eating soft rice. OK.


    Wang Zheng is not talking nonsense, isn''t this man planning to eat and drink here now?


    "Fuck me, we broke up a long time ago, are you here to find scolding?" Kishimoto didn''t take this set of things as this man should be, instead he still looked angry.


    Wang Zheng has never seen Kishimoto look so angry, because Kishimoto¡¯s image has always been cute, even when he is not cute, he is also very gentle, it will not look like it is at all, it is conceivable. How unfavorable this man was, and after hearing Wang Zheng said that, Wang Zheng also knew that this man should be Kishimoto''s former boyfriend.


    But even the boyfriend is old, and Wang Zheng had heard Kishimoto talk about her self-destruct before. The reason why Kishimoto destructed herself was because Kishimoto''s boyfriend cheated.


    So what happened to this man now? Needless to think, Wang Zheng had already guessed it. He must have been abandoned by that marriage breaker or was tired of that marriage breaker, so he came back to find Kishimoto.


    It was not because I felt that Kishimoto was the best, or because I felt that it was the best choice to come to Kishimoto for food and drink after being abandoned.


    Anyway, no matter which one can be seen, this man is simply a scumbag.


    "Kishimoto, don''t be angry, I know you still like me, right?" Hearing Kishimoto said that they had broken up, this man didn''t care at all, as if breaking up was just casual It''s just a little bit, if he wants to, they can be together anytime.


    "I also know that I didn''t do well before, but wasn''t it because you were always busy at work and ignored me? I just wanted to **** you off." The scumbag didn''t reflect on himself. What was wrong? If he didn''t do it right, he blamed all the mistakes on Kishimoto.


    Speaking of it, Wang Zheng has always been a very responsible person. He is also the first time he has seen such an irresponsible man. He clearly made the mistake of cheating first. Now he actually puts the reason why he cheated. On Kishimoto''s body.


    "You seem to be dying, do you want to come here to find a fight?" Because at first he thought that this was Kishimoto''s business, Wang Zheng didn''t want to intervene. Now after seeing this scumbag like this, Wang Zheng I really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "What are you doing so much nonsense as a porter? What''s your business with me and my girlfriend? Hurry up and shut up and work hard." But after Wang Zheng said that, the scumbag didn''t have anything at all. Treat it as the same thing, and treat him as a porter.


    "But Kishimoto, why are you moving away? Have you found a better living environment? Fortunately, I am back today. Otherwise, I don''t know where to find you." After accusing Wang Zheng and talking a lot , The two of us turned our heads and talked to Kishimoto, and we could hear his duties to Kishimoto.


    At this time, Wang Zheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and hit this scumbag with a punch in the face.


    Originally, the face standing on this one could be regarded as a pastable face. At this time, he can''t stand it anymore, because the two lines of nosebleeds have been left under his nostrils. It can be seen that the nose has almost been beaten up. Up.


    Moreover, after being beaten, the scumbag couldn''t help but shed physiological tears, and he looked even more embarrassed.


    If you like the entertainment game system of the world, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system of the world game system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 938： The scumbag is here

    But even if he was so embarrassed now, that scumbag still couldn''t help but want to offend Wang Zheng, he seemed to feel that he hadn''t died fast enough.


    I only heard this scumbag asking her still in an angry tone: "You porter dare to hit people, do you not want to do it?"


    Even in the present exhibition, he still thinks that Wang Zheng is a porter, and Kishimoto is moving now, so Wang Zheng came here naturally to carry it.


    Maybe it was because Delia always stayed quietly and turned her back to the scumbag from the beginning, so the scumbag didn¡¯t realize that Delia was the one who is still hot now. Celebrity.


    If this scumbag finds out, he will definitely not think that Wang Zheng and Delia are porters here. How can there be such a red star, and still thinking of coming to be porters, but not in a variety show. During the show, Delia didn''t panic, she suddenly wanted to be a porter on a part-time job.


    But I can only say that the IQ of this scumbag is really not enough, and I don''t know how Kishimoto liked him before.


    However, Kishimoto didn''t seem to be very satisfied with her ex-boyfriend. After seeing this ex-boyfriend, his eyes were filled with disgust.


    "I don''t know how I saw you in the first place, and you don''t look at this mirror. Even if Wang Zheng is really a porter, he will be much better than you. Moreover, he is not his current identity and can be crushed. I''m overwhelming you."


    It is rare that Kishimoto became more and more angry as he talked about it. Of course, this anger was still directed at this scumbag.


    "What''s the matter with you now? You don''t even look at who your boyfriend is? Now that he hits me, you still speak for him?" This scumbag was out of anger and wanted to curse a few words. That''s it, but I didn''t expect that the girlfriend he thought he would actually scold himself in turn, which simply made him lose face in front of Wang Zheng and Delia.


    "I have said that you are not my boyfriend anymore. When you chose to abandon me and choose her because that woman was so rich, you should already know the result. Now You found it again, do you want to find a fight?" But Kishimoto didn''t agree with this scumbag at all, and instead felt very impatient with him being such a stalker.


    Wang Zheng was speechless while watching. This scum man is also a scum man, because Kishimoto had not told him before that her boyfriend...no, it should be said that the reason why the ex-boyfriend cheated. .


    If it weren¡¯t for hearing what Kishimoto said now, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t know at all, but after he knew it, Wang Zheng¡¯s disgust for this cheating scum man became even deeper, and he couldn¡¯t help but grab it. The collar of this scumbag suddenly hit his face with a punch.


    It was already a very ugly face, but this time it has become even more ugly. I am afraid that after seeing him on the street, any woman on the street wants to leave such a ghost place quickly and stop seeing him again. Right.


    "Listen to me, I am her boyfriend now. You don''t count anything. If you brush up on your presence in front of us, I can definitely beat you out." The more disgusted, Wang Zheng For this Kishimoto''s ex-boyfriend, of course, the more he has no good impressions.


    If it wasn''t because in this world, the person killed was going to jail, Wang Zheng really wanted to kill this scumbag.


    Maybe it was because it was affected by a previous mission world, even if the mission world was killing, it would just clean up the points.


    This kind of punishment is really small, so it makes people feel unscrupulous when they want to kill. Of course, this is only for Wang Zheng, who can get points so easily. For people.


    Most people still feel precious to their hard-won points. How could it be like Wang Zheng wasting so many points in order to kill someone?


    Originally speaking, coming back to the current situation, after this scumbag was beaten by Wang Zheng, he was obviously already scared, because just watching Wang Zheng¡¯s shot, he already knew, he was not at all. The man''s opponent.


    It is also because of such a thought that the scumbags are already backing away, thinking of staying away from Wang Zheng. Otherwise, if they are close to Wang Zheng¡¯s topic, I don¡¯t know if they will be angry again by Wang Zheng. Hit a few more punches.


    "Do you understand now?" After seeing this scumbag step back, Wang Zheng already knew that he was already scared.


    "I...I..." Just after hearing Wang Zheng''s voice, this Canaan flinched again, and he didn''t dare to respond to Wang Zheng''s words.


    Moreover, this scumbag after this happened to be stubborn. That''s right, he just turned around so stubbornly and ran out without saying anything.


    It seemed as if he was too scared to choose his way, even when he ran out, he almost hit the door.


    This of course caused Delia, who was always watching the situation on the side, couldn''t help but laugh.


    "It looks like he has a bad life, he wants to come back and live with you?" Looking at the figure of the family fled in embarrassment, Delia asked, of course, it was Kishimoto who was still standing in place .


    Probably because it was really mad at that scumbag just now, after hearing Delia''s question, Kishimoto didn''t answer immediately, but calmed down his mood before answering.


    "He just wanted to find a long-term job. The woman probably didn''t like him before, so he thought about coming to me again." Kishimoto breathed a sigh of relief, and felt helpless for such a rascal. .


    "I want to say that he still had some advantages before. Riding is quite capable and looks good. Who knows or knows if it is? I am too indulgent. After being with him, he has become more and more. The worse it gets, and now I see him like this. I feel disgusted." Speaking of his other ex-boyfriend, Kishimoto had a stomach full of bitterness that he wanted to vomit.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 939： Wang Zheng strikes

    Perhaps it was because he was alone in the past and there was no other way to talk, so he couldn¡¯t think about it, he destroyed himself in the bathroom, and now he can have a boyfriend with him, and there is another one. A woman who can act as a confidant is here, and Kishimoto is of course thinking about talking about it.


    "This man should be looking at you and being bullied, thinking that you are still the way you were before, so I thought about eating and drinking." Delia sneered, probably because she was in the entertainment circle all year round. I have seen a lot of things, so I understand this situation quite well.


    "It used to be because I didn''t understand it too much, but after experiencing so many things now, how can it be as naive as before?" Kishimoto also sighed.


    "Okay, don''t think about the previous things anymore, they are all over, now just start a new life." Seeing them two sighed, they are even about to be involved in memories. Wang Zheng stopped in a timely manner.


    The past is finally over. They are now resurrected once, and it is a new beginning. The past should no longer be nostalgic.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Kishimoto and Delia nodded in agreement.


    On the other side, after Kishimoto''s ex-boyfriend was kicked out, he escaped all the way in embarrassment.


    After escaping for a long distance, it was determined that it was impossible for Wang Zheng and the others to find him, then he finally stopped and walked slowly along the roadside.


    Of course, such a scum man is not able to buy a car by himself. Even if he had a car before, it was because he was with a rich woman, so that rich woman temporarily drove him. Now he doesn¡¯t have the support of that rich woman. Where you want to go, of course, you can only choose to walk or take a bus.


    As he walked to the front, the scumbag said: "Little watch, isn''t there a man next to you? It''s still so arrogant." As he said this, the otaku kicked to the side of the road. A stone, as if the stone is Kishimoto, and Kishimoto can be kicked by kicking like this.


    It''s really because even if it is this scumbag now, no matter how angry he is, it is impossible for him to go directly to Kishimoto again. He is not tired of life. If Wang Zheng sees him again, he can I wouldn''t spare him so lightly.


    So now this scumbag can only vent his anger here.


    "After I get rich in the future, I absolutely want to make you two look good, so that you guys will be cowherds, and women will be skilled women."


    Probably because this kind of imagination is so beautiful, when this scumbag thought of this place, a weird smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and it seemed too scary.


    After seeing the passing station with such an expression, the other passers-by looked at him with eyes like monsters. After all, they are also very small people. They will be as crazy as him, and they seem to be crazy. It''s like killing people.


    However, those who see him as a fool don''t dare to get too close to this scumbag. After all, if this scumbag really goes crazy, then where can they make sense after being killed?


    "It''s a shame to be stupid at such a young age," said one of the people passing by with regret.


    "What''s a pity about this? I recognize this man. Isn''t he Kishimoto''s boyfriend? Now I should say that he is an ex-boyfriend. In order to be able to be with a rich woman, I have to find Kishimoto to break up." Another person told the truth.


    It was also because of the words that this person said that made the others who had compassion for this person disappeared immediately, as if the concern for this scumbag just now didn''t exist.


    Even if such a person is pitiful in the future, how can he be worthy of others to pity him? In other words, I can say that he was too bad before, and that''s why he will suffer such retribution now.


    However, Jiang Nan probably hasn''t noticed his every move, and he has been observed by those passers-by, so even at this time, he still looks insidious.


    Just like before, when thinking of something that could teach Wang Zheng well, when they had a meal, the scumbag even couldn''t help laughing there.


    But just like that, some of the nerves were involved, and the pain suddenly made the scumbag cover his face. It''s really that Wang Zheng beat him a bit too seriously when he was beating him just now, and now it hurts even if he moves.


    On Wang Zheng''s side, where do they think about what a man is thinking now? Because, after the scumbag left, they no longer think about this man, because after thinking about it, Kishimoto will only become even more angry, and there is no benefit to thinking about it.


    As for Wang Zheng and Delia''s words, this person has nothing to do with them at all. They don''t know the name of this person now, so where is the person interested in a man?


    If it wasn''t for this man who had offended Kishimoto, they wouldn''t even know who this man was.


    "If you encounter such a trash person again in the future, just ignore him and tell me to come over." Wang Zheng said this after Kishimoto and Delia finally recovered their senses and knew how to think.


    Wang Zheng said this, of course, to prevent some men from contacting Kishimoto and Delia in a very violent way, like the man just now. In this case, Kishimoto and Delia would be in danger by then.


    After he came, the people who threatened him were instantly turned into scum, and of course there was no need to be afraid.


    Of course, the premise is that Wang Zheng can go there and save Kishimoto back.


    After hearing this, Kishimoto and Delia nodded quickly, which also made them even more interesting. The benefit of having a good boyfriend.


    Although it was just a joke before, it is indeed their idea. Having a good boyfriend can indeed make life a lot easier.


    It''s just that Kishimoto didn''t meet Wang Zheng before. Not only did he not have a good man like Wang Zheng, but he was also harmed by someone who was a scumbag from a long time ago.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 940： Scared of being beaten

    On this side, after Wang Zheng handed over the medicine he made to Kishimoto, he went to the window and looked at the scene outside, but it was precisely because of this that he saw that he was still outside, but he never left. Scumbag.


    The scum man seems to be still hovering around here, but he did not leave and did not enter Kishimoto''s room. It seemed that he wanted to take advantage of it, but he was afraid of Wang Zheng''s existence. I have never dared to go in.


    The reason why he was afraid now was that he had always been waiting outside, probably because he wanted to wait for Wang Zheng to leave before he went in to teach Kishimoto.


    After all, if Wang Zheng was gone, Kishimoto wouldn''t be regarded as what? He can fight Kishimoto as much as he wants. A woman can''t deal with a man after all.


    After seeing this scumbag, Wang Zheng could only sigh. To an otaku, he was too ignorant.


    Did he think that after he left, he would have the strength to fight Kishimoto? It may prove that this is not possible, because during the period when Wang Zheng and Kishimoto lived, such a thing did not happen.


    In the face of danger, Kishimoto used his fists to scare away those who wanted to enter the house and rob.


    In fact, Kishimoto has a powerful force, but because this powerful force is often blocked by his thin body, it can''t let those discoveries with bad intentions.


    And now even if Wang Zheng has given way, I''m afraid this Kishimoto''s ex-boyfriend can''t give Kishimoto what to do.


    But since this man is so ignorant of the heights of the sky, Wang Zheng will certainly teach him a lesson. Otherwise, if a fly often turns around in them, it is indeed annoying, even though they are already moving Leaving here, but this is also intolerable.


    Therefore, after thinking for a while, Wang Zheng had already walked out the door without looking back, leaving Kishimoto and Delia here to watch.


    "You guys wait for me here for a while." Of course, Wang Zheng couldn''t be so unclean. After leaving, he still didn''t forget to talk to Kishimoto and Delia, so that they could feel at ease.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t go far, just on the opposite street. The two-step distance was already there, and the scumbag was still venting his breath, kicking constantly under his feet. Stone, there are already a lot of cigarette butts under my feet. It seems that I have been smoking here for a long time.


    "Looking at I will kill you all by then!" This person said while doing the act of venting, without realizing that Wang Zheng was already standing next to him.


    "Then why are you going to kill us?" Wang Zheng asked in a good mood after hearing this scumbag.


    "Of course how can I come... you, you, you, why are you here? Are you still in that room?" Originally, when someone asked him, the scumbag took it smoothly. Yes, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I turned around, I found that this person turned out to be Wang Zheng, and he was so frightened that he didn''t dare to talk about it anymore.


    "Why don''t you tell me? Tell me, how do you want to teach us a lesson?" But it is obvious that Wang Zheng didn''t plan to do that, so he let go of such a question, since this one Zhang Nan is already asking When such a problem arises and he is actively looking for death, how could Wang Zheng let him go?


    "I offended you before. It was my fault. I didn''t dare. I don''t dare anymore. Please let me go." Who knows, after Wang Zheng asked this question, the scumbag didn''t answer at all. These words of Wang Zheng, on the contrary, are constantly admitting his mistakes.


    This is indeed the case. Whenever anyone knows that he has encountered a stranger, the first idea he thinks of, I am afraid that he does not need to unite with other people to deal with one person, but choose how far he wants to go. Just how far away.


    But even if this scumbag had already admitted his mistake, Wang Zheng didn''t plan to let him go. He said so many bad things about them, did he just want to forget it? Wang Zheng is a person who must report, even if it is this person, he just cursed him a few words.


    So while this scumbag was still begging for mercy, Wang Zheng had beaten him to someone who even her mother didn''t recognize him.


    This time Wang Zheng was quite violent, and he had no strength to make this scumbag lie on the ground.


    But even if this scumbag is already like this, he can''t sue Wang Zheng and the others, because Wang Zheng can''t be regarded as illegal, if it is really reported. After the police caught him in, I''m afraid it will be released soon.


    And if he is really caught by those law and order, then is the real danger? This is because this scumbag was originally doing some shameful deeds. If the law and order is found out, he will definitely be able to detect it. Therefore, even now he has been bullied so badly, this scumbag It was also silent.


    But what Wang Zheng looks down on most is the appearance of this kind of person. If he was going to fall asleep with a scumbag and was willing to resist, Wang Zheng would still be very happy, but who knew he was still timid to such a point.


    Wang Zheng now doesn''t even have the mood to tease him. He just kicked it over, already kicking this scumbag to a far place. It would be troublesome to walk back.


    But Wang Zheng is here. Even if this scumbag wants to be next to Kishimoto now, I am afraid he will not come over at this time.


    Seeing that this scumbag finally ran away with interest, Wang Zheng turned around and returned to Kishimoto''s current house.


    He did not forget what they wanted to do when they came to this old house in Kishimoto this time. They should pack up everything in this house as soon as possible, because they have already wasted too much on these little things. It¡¯s too much time, and if you wait a little late, it won¡¯t be that simple if you want to clean up.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 941： True love

    When Wang Zheng came back, Kishimoto and Delia must have been waiting for him in the house, because both of them had already been packed.


    Kishimoto didn''t show any negative emotions because of the appearance of that scumbag, if he ruled out that the scumbag was too angry just now. After the scumbag left, Kishimoto was like before, and he was not affected at all. Now he packs things up at the same speed.


    After seeing Kishimoto like this, Wang Zheng knew that Kishimoto had completely disregarded that scumbag now.


    Some people may find it hard to imagine that they used to have to die for that man, and even self-destruct, but now they see it again but don''t feel it anymore. In fact, this was just because I wanted to understand, Kishimoto wanted to understand, that scumbag was actually nothing good, at best he was just a complete scumbag.


    And if there is the comparison of Wang Zheng, that scumbag will be even more invisible, there is no way to compare with Wang Zheng, there is harm in comparison, whether it is from the appearance or the strength, or It was the top of the character, this scumbag lost to Wang Zheng in every case.


    It seemed that Delia was still a little worried that Kishimoto would not be able to get out. After seeing the peaceful Kishimoto now, she thought that Kishimoto was pretending to be calm, so she comforted: "There is nothing good about this kind of man. I''m sad, he has no one to ask for it now, it''s just right, let him fend for himself, this kind of soft food can only starve to death on the street."


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I''ve already looked away." Kishimoto said after taking a look at Wang Zheng who was coming in.


    Maybe he had to die and live for that man before, and he wanted to destroy himself, but all this changed because of meeting Wang Zheng.


    She used to be busy going to work every day, and after work, she would come back to cook for that man. Life is not easy at all, just watching that man eat her after a bite of dinner. Satisfied, she felt that all this was worth it.


    At that time, she thought this was love and this was life, but it was not until she met Wang Zheng that Kishimoto knew that it was not love, let alone life. Life is not one party to the other, it depends on the other party.


    That can only be regarded as the life of a moth and a person who was eaten by moth.


    Wang Zheng can stand up to protect her, or she can cook for her when she wants to eat, or even offer to take the initiative. If she is too tired from work, she can stay at home instead. Go out for such a busy work.


    All this is diametrically opposed to the attitude and way the man treated her.


    In Kishimoto''s eyes, this is true love and true life.


    "What are you doing out?" After Wang Zheng came in without thinking about these things, Kishimoto asked.


    "I saw that man wandering outside again just now, probably not reconciled, so I went up and beat him up, and then he left wisely." Wang Zheng said this quite well. It''s easy, as if he just went out and took a look at the things outside.


    Who would have thought that Wang Zheng would have beaten a person so easily, just thinking about running away?


    In this way, only Wang Zheng can do it.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Kishimoto didn''t feel any heartache at all, and even couldn''t help but laugh after listening.


    "This man is like this, he is very timid, and this method is indeed the most effective." Even if he has broken up now, but Kishimoto still has a little understanding of that man, and he naturally analyzed it at this time. The reason why Wang Zheng did this.


    Wang Zheng nodded. He also used this method because he found this one. For such a man, what are you telling him? Tell him that his ex-girlfriend already has a current boyfriend, so let him stop struggling, so this man won''t listen at all.


    He is like a rascal, only admitting his own set of principles, he thinks it is right, then it is right, he thinks it is wrong, no matter how others say it, he will not admit it.


    To deal with this kind of people, of course, you can only use fists, because for them, fists are the truth. No, it should be said that if someone has a bigger fist than his, then the truth he thinks is no longer the truth. .


    Such a timid person is indeed very easy to solve.


    But Wang Zheng is already thinking now, how long will he be afraid of being a man? How long will it stay in the corner? Then wait until he finally has a little courage, and then come out to find Kishimoto?


    This is not impossible. The dog will jump over the wall if he is anxious. If this man is hungry to the extreme, he will start eating soft food again, and now probably no one can appreciate him. In his opinion, Kishimoto, who has a gentle personality, is the best bully.


    As for when this man came to die, Wang Zheng is really waiting to see, and let him have an unforgettable journey then.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng pulled out an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. He likes to do things like teaching the dregs the most, especially this scum, even thinking about the trouble of his wife, this is even more unforgivable.


    What about ex-boyfriend? Ex-boyfriend is not the reason for his stalking.


    "Well, now that everything has been cleaned up, then leave as soon as possible, otherwise the sky will soon be dark." Delia said at this moment.


    In fact, this house is not too big anymore. Here, Kishimoto''s space for activities is also limited. Naturally, there are not many things left. Although they say they are cleaning up here, they have not cleaned up much. Something comes.


    These things can already be carried in Wang Zheng¡¯s car. As for those larger sofas or beds, it is impossible to use them now, so there is no need to move them. , It can be considered as a gift to the next person who comes here to rent a house.


    "Okay, go home!" Wang Zheng lifted one of the bags with one hand and said.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 942： Alien appearance

    Speaking of Wang Zheng''s strength, the bag originally seemed to be very heavy, but after getting Wang Zheng''s hand, it was very light, as if it didn''t take much effort at all.


    In this case, of course, Delia and Kishimoto will have very few things to take, and they only need to carry a few things.


    After returning to Delia''s villa, Wang Zheng put all these things in Kishimoto''s room, and then returned to his room.


    It was night now, and the sky was getting dark. Wang Zheng fumbled and returned to his room. After turning on the light, he passed directly to the bathroom.


    After tidying up, even if he had already taken a shower before going out, he was still covered with dust all over his body. Although Wang Zheng said that he had no habit of cleanliness, he still felt uncomfortable, so he quickly went in and took a bath. bath.


    "Ah!" While Wang Zheng was still taking a bath, she suddenly heard Delia''s scream.


    Delia is still a very calm person. Even when facing those alien creatures, she is quite calm. When Wang Zheng heard Delia¡¯s scream, he was already unconscious. Wonderful, if it weren''t for some danger, Delia would definitely not be like this.


    Wang Zheng already didn''t care that he was still taking a shower, so he quickly put on a bathrobe and ran downstairs. The voice came from downstairs. All we can know is that Delia is downstairs.


    As Wang Zheng ran down, he heard Kishimoto''s voice again. There was surprise and even fear in his voice, "How could this thing appear here?"


    Then there was the sound of chicken flying eggs, which looked very messy.


    The hateful thing is that this villa is too big. Even if Wang Zheng ran down as soon as he heard the sound, it was still impossible to reach Delia and the others within a second.


    So when Wang Zheng came to the two of them, he saw the monster they were facing. Yes, it was a monster. In the words of human beings now, it should be just a monster.


    For those of them who have been to the mission world to perform missions, this is an alien creature.


    Because they have already performed the mission of killing alien creatures so many times, even if the alien creatures are all kinds each time, it does not prevent them from discovering some of these alien creatures. Some of the same characteristics, but it is obvious that the alien creature they are facing now also has such characteristics.


    No wonder Delia and Kishimoto exclaimed, it turned out that they encountered alien creatures, and they were still in the real world.


    Perhaps in their opinion, alien creatures will only exist in that mission world. After returning to the real world, it should be a very peaceful and stable world.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s appearance, Delia and Kishimoto hurriedly hid behind Wang Zheng.


    Although it was not true that Delia and Kishimoto had never killed alien creatures in the mission world, it could be said that although their abilities were not as good as Wang Zheng''s, they were not bad.


    However, the mission world and the real world are different. In the mission world, they have at least a set of combat uniforms and weapons. These two things are essential for them to deal with alien creatures.


    But now in the real world, there are no two weapons and armors that can be said to be quite powerful. They are just ordinary people when facing alien creatures.


    After being attacked by alien creatures, they will be easily injured, even if they are killed by one blow by those alien creatures, the small knives and chairs held in their hands are simply impossible for these alien creatures What harm did it cause them.


    In front of alien creatures, ordinary people like them are simply crushed existences.


    "Hurry up and find a place to hide. There shouldn''t be such an alien creature here. Be careful." Wang Zheng looked at the fierce alien creature on the opposite side and said.


    Delia and Kishimoto were not doing their best at this time. They knew that even if they stayed here, they would only add chaos to Wang Zheng, so after hearing Wang Zheng say this, they both nodded and ran quickly. Go to a corner and hide.


    Soon, there were only Wang Zheng and the alien creature on the opposite side.


    "Your opponent is me." Wang Zheng smiled and said to him regardless of whether this alien creature could understand humans or not.


    The alien creature originally saw that it had escaped from the goal it had set, and still wanted to catch up. However, the alien creature that had just moved was already blocked by Wang Zheng, because Wang Zheng kicked him in the stomach with a kick, and his strength was not weak at all, causing this alien creature to step back several steps.


    "Hiss~" This angered this alien creature. I was thinking about killing Delia and Kishimoto first. Now they have quickly changed their targets and focused on Wang Zheng. Body.


    "That''s right, I just said that your goal is me." Seeing that this alien creature is now planning to have a life and death fight with him, Wang Zheng is of course very happy.


    Wang Zheng had originally planned to draw the attention of an alien creature, and don''t let him run after Delia and Kishimoto. Now that he has done it all, it is considered a success.


    But even if this alien creature didn''t want to fight Delia and Kishimoto again, Wang Zheng didn''t plan to let this alien creature go.


    If we let this alien creature be spared, should we let him harm other people?


    Moreover, Wang Zheng not only wanted to kill this alien creature, but those alien creatures wandering outside, Wang Zheng would not let go.


    So first of all, let''s take an extraterrestrial creature to perform the operation. Speaking of it, after returning from the mission world, Wang Zheng has not moved his fists for a long time, feeling that his bones are about to rust.


    Of course, the meal that hit the scumbag just a short time ago didn''t count, that one didn''t need much effort at all, and it was already a blow to him.


    Now this alien creature made Wang Zheng even more interested. When he thought of this, Wang Zheng even couldn''t wait.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 943： Come on, intruder

    "Come on, intruder!" Wang Zheng hooked his fingers at the alien creature with a defiant expression on his face.


    The alien creature seemed to have a high IQ. After seeing Wang Zheng''s action, he was immediately angry and rushed towards Wang Zheng.


    Originally, if this alien creature walked a little slower, there would be slight fluctuations on the ground at most, and if you didn''t feel it carefully, you wouldn''t notice it at all. But now this alien creature ran towards Wang Zheng, and the floor began to vibrate constantly, as if it was an earthquake.


    It¡¯s really because the size of this alien creature is too big. If it weren¡¯t because Delia¡¯s villa was hard enough and open enough, this alien creature would have been broken by this alien creature after it entered. Up.


    But when he thought of this place, Wang Zheng realized that this place is not in the mission world. Fights in this villa. After the fight is over, will this villa still be needed?


    It''s not that Wang Zheng didn''t want it, but the broken ones can no longer live in. Therefore, they absolutely can''t fight here, at least in order to protect this villa, Wang Zhengjiao should lead this alien creature out.


    "If there is a species, follow me." Knowing that this alien creature can actually understand what he said, so after Wang Zheng figured it out, he turned and ran outside, twisting while walking. He said to this alien creature.


    Of course, that alien creature was unwilling to be left behind. After seeing Wang Zheng who wanted to escape, he hurriedly chased after him. He was going to kill this hateful human being. How could he let him escape?


    Soon, the two came to an empty ground. This is also the scope of Delia¡¯s villa, but because it is a small garden, it is relatively empty, and this time is suitable for Wang Zheng and that. Alien creatures are fighting here.


    When he got here, Wang Zheng stopped and didn''t continue to move forward, and the alien creature stopped not far from Wang Zheng.


    "Hiss~" As if responding to Wang Zheng''s provocation, after catching up with Wang Zheng, this alien creature made another harsh sound.


    Wang Zheng turned a deaf ear to this kind of voice, but still smiled disdainfully at this alien creature, "Come up quickly, are you afraid of it?"


    That alien creature, although it is said to have a high IQ, seems to have an impulsive temperament, and it cannot stand the provocation of others. After being provoked like this by Wang Zheng, it really couldn¡¯t help it, and moved away. After removing his limbs, he rushed towards Wang Zheng.


    Suddenly, there was another shock on the ground, as if there was an earthquake.


    Speaking of which, when this alien creature ran, its movements were very large, but its speed was very slow. After a few steps, it finally approached Wang Zheng a little bit.


    Wang Zheng is still thinking about how this alien creature used to attack others? Because this is not a mission world. When the alien creatures in Jinsha, there was no **** ball to explain to them the characteristics of those alien creatures, as well as their personality characteristics. Wang Zheng also had nothing to the alien creature in front of him. Known.


    Just when Wang Zheng thought about it, he had already seen this alien creature and raised its big tail.


    If it hadn''t been for this alien creature to raise its tail, Wang Zheng wouldn''t have noticed its tail at all, because it was too thin, as thin as a rope.


    This tail is a bit too disproportionate to the huge size of this alien creature. It looks like that kind of giant doll, and it makes people feel very uncomfortable looking at it.


    However, the speed of this tail is very fast, at least much faster than when this alien creature was walking, and at this time, this tail was throwing in the direction of Wang Zheng.


    It seemed that the attack method of this alien creature was its tail, but Wang Zheng didn''t know if there was any other place this alien creature could attack others.


    But now the most important thing is to dodge it first. Let¡¯s take this attack. Although the tail is very thin, but looking at his appearance, if he is really hit, it must be seriously injured, especially Wang. Zheng hadn''t been wearing that set of combat uniforms yet, and his defense power had dropped a lot.


    With a leap, Wang Zheng had already caught a pole of the grape rack not far above his head. With a little effort on his arm, he had already thrown his entire body on it.


    At this time, the tail of this alien creature had already been thrown over. Of course, it was empty, because Wang Zheng was no longer in the original place, even if his tail is 360 degrees. It swings, but it is impossible to throw Wang Zheng, who is now higher than its tail.


    After Wang Zheng escaped the flogging of the tail, he quickly let go, and the grape rack fell to the ground after Wang Zheng let go.


    Because although the tail of the alien creature was empty, even if it was empty, the tail of the alien creature did not take it back. Instead, it continued to throw it around, and then it was thrown away smoothly. Just now Wang Zheng was still climbing on the pole of the grape rack.


    To be sure, the lethality of the tail of this extraterrestrial creature is enormous, and the slight flick of this tail has already ruined this grape shelf.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng let go earlier, otherwise, when this grape shelf really collapses, Wang Zheng will definitely be crushed.


    That alien creature probably didn¡¯t expect that Wang Zheng would avoid it in such a simple way. After seeing it, he froze for a while, but it was only that moment. After the froze, it was immediately because of He became angry because he didn''t kill Wang Zheng, and began to continuously attack Wang Zheng.


    The attacks of this alien creature were equally monotonous. Most of them used the tail behind its ass, but looking at the lethality of his tail, Wang Zheng was thinking in his heart, just this one. The tail is enough for another alien creature to eat and drink in this human world.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 944： Find its weakness

    But if you meet Wang Zheng, it''s not necessarily the case, because Wang Zheng is still different from ordinary people. It can only be regarded as too unlucky for him, and his good luck can only end here.


    Wang Zheng took a look, he was already hiding behind, Delia and Kishimoto, who had been gone for a long time, were relieved. They will not be affected now, and they are already standing so far away. If these alien creatures fight with him, it would be impossible to find Delia and Kishimoto.


    "Come on!" Wang Zheng said provocatively towards the alien creature.


    It''s good for these alien creatures to have a higher IQ, at least they can understand what he said, and if you deal with them, you can also use their high IQ.


    After the alien creature heard what Wang Zheng said, of course he couldn''t help it. When he was in the villa just now, the alien creature wanted to deal with Wang Zheng, but just like that, Wang Zheng escaped. Now he finally caught Wang Zheng, and of course he wanted to kill Wang Zheng.


    These extraterrestrial creatures are the most brutal. They treat humans without thinking of pitying them. They will kill them when they see them, and they will ruin their houses mercilessly after seeing them.


    So Wang Zheng is undoubtedly a dead body in his opinion, but what is the ending? This alien creature will never be known.


    When this alien creature came to Wang Zheng''s side with too heavy steps, Wang Zheng had already taken out a sword.


    Speaking of it, Wang Zheng found it in Delia''s villa, and I don''t know why Delia collects such things, but if there are, Wang Zheng will not dislike it.


    Because when he was in the mission world before, Wang Zheng was already accustomed to being able to hold weapons when dealing with these alien creatures. Even if he had other abilities at his disposal, it did not prevent him from using it. Such weapons to deal with them.


    After forming a habit, it is difficult to change it. Even if Wang Zheng has already returned to the real world, he could not help but grab a sword from Deliya¡¯s house and lead this alien creature to it. come out.


    However, the quality of this hundred swords certainly does not seem to be in the mission world. The **** **** distributed to them are so good, at least they are not high tech.


    If this is still an antique, then there is no such advanced technology. Wang Zheng knows that this is just a sword that generally does not last long without even thinking about it. After all, if it is against the tough outer skin of these alien creatures. If it is, it may not be cut apart.


    But Wang Zheng was not afraid of damaging this sword. In other words, even if this sword was really destroyed, Wang Zheng would not feel heartache.


    Although it is said that this sword belongs to Delia, but now the two of them can be said to be irrespective of you and me. Delia¡¯s things are actually Wang Zheng¡¯s, and Wang Zheng Of course it is also Delia, Delia, if you still want such a sword later, you can also buy another one with Wang Zheng''s money.


    It''s still more important to deal with an alien creature. As for other things, Wang Zheng doesn''t care about it now.


    Therefore, after the sword above the clenched hand that did not seem to be too effective, Wang Zhengbian, like this alien creature, rushed towards each other. It can be seen that Wang Zheng¡¯s The speed is much faster than an alien creature.


    Because this alien creature originally has a very heavy body, although the strength is quite large, but the speed is not fast, if he takes one step, Wang Zheng can already run in such a time. Three or four steps.


    It''s just that the vibration produced by this alien creature is a little bit stronger, which makes people seem a bit more powerful.


    Just as the two of them got closer and closer, the alien creature slammed into his mouth. Suddenly, saliva dripped from his mouth.


    It also looks disgusting, but this is not what Wang Zheng is worth noting, because it seems that his most lethal thing is not his saliva. Saliva is just ordinary saliva, just because he opened his mouth just now, so It just fell to the ground because of gravity.


    The reason why this alien creature wants to open his mouth is because he wants to eat Wang Zheng.


    The heart of this alien creature is really big. It¡¯s too naive to eat Wang Zheng just like this. If Wang Zheng was really destroyed by him so easily, he How could it be possible to survive in a mission world where there are alien creatures everywhere.


    But since this alien creature has already opened his mouth, it is impossible for Wang Zheng not to give a little in return. After a sneer, Wang Zheng put the sword on his hand into the mouth of this alien creature. in.


    This alien creature originally wanted to eat Wang Zheng¡¯s head, but in a blink of an eye there was a sword in his mouth, and this sword looked quite sharp, even though this alien creature had a hard The skin, but this does not mean that his mouth is also the same hard.


    Wang Zheng applied a little force, and then blood gushed out of the mouth of this alien creature, which seemed to have been injured by Wang Zheng, and then this alien creature also cried out in pain.


    It seems that although this alien creature looks quite powerful, it is a pain-fearing one. If such an injury is placed on other types of alien creatures, it shouldn¡¯t have such a big reaction, Wang. Zheng had already discovered the shortcomings of this alien creature.


    If this is the case, don''t blame him.


    After Wang Zheng caught this shortcoming of him, he always attacked his mouth. This alien creature opened his mouth for only a moment, but at this moment, Wang Zheng''s speed was already so fast. He wounded the mouth of this alien creature all over his body.


    Suddenly, the mouth of this alien creature that had nothing to do with it became blood everywhere, and some even spilled out because of too much.


    It looks like this is extremely miserable, but if he thinks of the behavior of this alien being hurting humans, Wang Zheng would be justified in doing so.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 945： Hu Peng Ying Companion

    Of course, the IQ of this alien creature is still okay, as I said before, of course it won''t just open his mouth like this at this time, so that Wang Zheng has been harming him without any worries.


    So, after an instant, the alien creature had already closed his mouth. And this alien creature probably won''t even think about opening his mouth to bite others in the future, because Wang Zheng really taught him a very painful lesson.


    But I don''t know if he still has this chance in the future, because in Wang Zheng''s view, this alien creature should be killed today.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think that this alien creature was only attackable by his mouth. Looking at the very weak part of his belly, Wang Zheng knew that the top of his belly was probably his fault, even if she closed it. What about it? He couldn''t always cover his stomach like this.


    If this were the case, it would be impossible for him to act, let alone attack others.


    So after seeing this shortcoming of him, Wang Zheng didn''t have any softness. He had already attacked the alien creature''s belly when he raised the knife and fell.


    I didn''t expect to be discovered two shortcomings in succession. Under Wang Zheng''s repeated attacks, this alien creature was already weak as a newborn baby, let alone attacking others.


    Now it is very difficult for this alien to protect itself.


    "Aren''t you supposed to call your kind at this time? Maybe you can help you if you call your kind." Wang Zheng looked at the almost desperate alien creature in front of him and reminded him.


    This alien creature also understood what Wang Zheng said. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, it immediately seemed to have seen hope, and then he saw the alien creature gave Wang Zheng hesitantly.


    Wang Zheng knew at a glance that this alien creature was thinking about something, wasn''t it because he wanted to speak when he wanted to call his partner? This alien creature is afraid that when he speaks, Wang Zheng will attack him?


    "Don''t worry, I''m a gentleman, you just yell and yell, I won''t attack you." Wang Zheng smiled and raised his hand to show how innocent he is now.


    The alien creature looked at Wang Zheng for a while and was sure that Wang Zheng really wouldn''t do it, then turned around a little bit, not facing Wang Zheng, and then shouted in another direction.


    After Wang Zheng saw it, he knew that this alien creature had successfully called his partner, and it shouldn''t be long before other alien creatures would come over.


    Wang Zheng is not afraid that he will call his friends over, but he will not call, because Wang Zheng originally planned to gather the alien creatures together, and then I will give them a pot, otherwise, if Wang Zheng is one by one If you find some alien creatures, how much time is wasted, and then I don¡¯t know how many people will be killed by some alien creatures.


    This kind of alien creature still seems to be very united. After this alien creature roared so much, some of his partners rushed over quickly, and they rushed to this one in the first time. The side of the injured alien creature helped him lick the wound.


    But whether they have any magical ability to lick the wound like this, of course, is of no use, and it can only play a role of comfort.


    Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t care about the alien creature that is already injured and has no ability to attack at all. It¡¯s useless to let him here anyway, and he won¡¯t attack others. It¡¯s better to wait for the other alien creatures to be I''ll clean him up after I clean it up.


    At least this extraterrestrial creature called all his partners over, saving Wang Zheng the time to find other extraterrestrial creatures. Wang Zheng is still very grateful to him, and this can be regarded as repaying this extraterrestrial creature. Right.


    Although Wang Zheng was grateful, this alien creature would never feel like it.


    Facing others who want to kill themselves, it''s just a little bit late. Does this person think that one is a good person? Will you still be grateful? This is absolutely not possible.


    The other partners who were summoned by this injured alien creature seemed to be very angry when they saw that their partner was injured, and they all turned their targets to Wang Zheng. It seemed that they already knew it. So it was this person who hurt their partner.


    They are doing this now, of course, they want to avenge their partner, Wang Zheng is not afraid at all, and made a provocative action towards them.


    How can these alien creatures stand it? And the anger that was originally aroused because of his partner''s injury was burning more vigorously at this time.


    Almost at the same time, these alien creatures rushed towards Wang Zheng''s direction, and the horns above their heads were aimed at Wang Zheng very neatly.


    It seems that this is going to kill him. Wang Zheng almost laughed after seeing their movements. Why does this look like a bullfighter? But these alien creatures are not cows either.


    Wang Zheng was not afraid at all, and still stood there steadily, as if the alien creatures rushing towards him did not exist.


    "Woo~" The alien creature that had been injured and fell on the ground, after seeing that his partner was so brave and about to kill Wang Zheng, he couldn''t help but let out a cry of exclamation, and it seemed to be The same as encouraging his partner.


    This made other alien creatures more brave, and the speed of surviving towards Wang Zheng was faster.


    Killing Wang Zheng is a certainty. These alien creatures think so, maybe because their IQs are already relatively high, so of course there are more things to think about.


    But it''s not a good thing to think too much here. It seems like it is now, they all thought they could kill Wang Zheng, and they really thought too much.


    Just as they thought so, while the injured alien creature was also cheering, Wang Zheng seemed to be completely indifferent, standing there motionless.


    "Is this human being scared?" This is probably because those alien creatures are thinking about this now. If not, why is this person still so tired now?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 946： Powerful freak

    Just when they were already holding the winning ticket, they suddenly discovered that Wang Zheng had just disappeared from their sight.


    Suddenly, these alien creatures were a little at a loss. Could it be that Wang Zheng was driven out by a companion? But it''s impossible, none of them have ever met Wang Zheng.


    The alien creatures that had rushed towards Wang Zheng stopped and looked around curiously, as if they were a confused child.


    But if you ignore their mouths that are now widening, and the drool that comes out, the sharp fangs will look even more alike.


    It was at this moment that Wang Zheng suddenly appeared in front of one of the alien creatures, as if it had suddenly appeared again, so that the other alien creatures did not even see how Wang Zheng came out. But that''s how Wang Zheng appeared.


    A sword pierced towards this alien creature, which happened to be on his most vulnerable belly.


    Originally, this alien creature was still very curious about where Wang Zheng had gone. Now this alien creature is not curious at all. He just wants Wang Zheng never to appear, the pain on his stomach, so that this one is already Alien creatures who are afraid of pain simply can''t stand it.


    The roar echoed across the street, as if it was the injured alien creature before. The condition of this alien creature is still better than that of the previous alien creature, at least not so injured. serious.


    For Wang Zheng, this seemed like a ghostly footstep. After seeing the other alien creatures, they all took a step back.


    If it is said that when the first companion was injured in this way, they did not see the panorama, and did not know how powerful Wang Zheng was, then now they have seen it truly, and it is precisely Because I saw it, it made them feel scared.


    They even regret coming here now.


    But while they were still thinking about leaving here now, they heard one of the alien creatures roar. Unlike these alien creatures, Wang Zheng can understand their home language and He could understand human language, Wang Zheng didn''t know what the roar of the alien creature meant.


    But even if Wang Zheng didn¡¯t understand, he would understand what they were doing. The alien creatures that had already begun to retreat, stopped after hearing the roar of the alien creature, and, Once again, he firmly looked at Wang Zheng.


    It seems that the alien creature just now is persuading them to stay and encouraging them.


    And it seemed very useful. At least none of the alien creatures here escaped. He was still very satisfied with Wang Zheng. Originally, Wang Zheng planned to gather them together and then wipe them all out.


    If they were to leave now, wouldn''t Wang Zheng still have to find them one by one, and then kill them? This is more troublesome, and Wang Zheng would like to thank the alien creature who mobilized them just now.


    Looking at the alien creature that roared just now, Wang Zheng took a closer look, and then saw that this alien creature seemed to be a little different from other alien creatures, at least, it seemed to be It is much stronger, and even if his skin is so far apart, it can be seen that it is a little harder than other alien creatures.


    Perhaps this alien creature is the boss of these alien creatures. It is here to command them. Wang Zheng did not plan to kill the boss so early, otherwise the boss would be dead. They will surely break down once again, what should they do when they run away again?


    Perhaps Wang Zheng could be regarded as a freak. When others encounter alien creatures, they think not to provoke so many alien creatures, otherwise, they will definitely be counter-killed by these alien creatures.


    However, Wang Zheng was thinking about not letting these alien creatures escape, but to gather them together, so that two opposite thoughts can be seen, how powerful this freak Wang Zheng is. Without absolute strength, it is certain that such an idea will not arise.


    "Come on? Come here all." Wang Zheng said towards these alien creatures.


    How can these alien creatures stand it? He quickly rushed towards Wang Zheng, especially because of the encouragement of that leader just now, which made them look much braver than before.


    But this time they weren''t thinking about rushing over like this and hitting Wang Zheng with their horns. Because it didn''t seem to work, and when they collided like this, they couldn''t see where Wang Zheng had gone.


    So they just stepped on their front foot this time.


    This still looks very powerful. At least, when an alien creature was running, it felt like an earthquake. Now it makes Wang Zheng feel like the sky has fallen.


    I am afraid that all the people around here can feel this kind of fluctuation, and there is no doubt that after such a change, those residents have not dared to come out, and now they are all sitting. In his own house.


    Wang Zheng could even see it at this time. In a villa not far from him, several people looked out and looked at them sneakily.


    These people were originally ordinary people and had no combat effectiveness. Even if they did not come out to deal with these alien creatures, Wang Zheng would feel that there was nothing, but in Wang Zheng''s view, their behavior was a bit unsafe after all, because, If these alien creatures are not all attracted by him, if they do this, they will definitely attract other alien creatures.


    Not to mention the ordinary people who are looking over here now, after seeing the majestic momentum of these alien creatures, Wang Zheng did not leave this place right away, but raised his hand. The sword, once again stabbed at this already wounded alien creature.


    He was already injured, but it would be very uncomfortable to come here again, and the alien screamed again.


    Just when this alien creature thought he was going to be slaughtered by this human like the previous partner, Wang Zheng left.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 947： someone is coming

    After being stabbed twice by Wang Zheng, this alien creature has been destroyed, and Nan Zhu will not pay attention to him anymore, as if he had dealt with the alien creature before. After crippling him, Wang Zheng changed his target. .


    After Nan Zhu left quickly, the alien creatures had already come to her together, probably because of the large number of people, and they also had a little confidence, not as scared as they were just now, but even so, they This time the attack still seems to be useless.


    Because, they originally wanted to use their front feet to step on Wang Zheng. They come here like this. Everyone lifts their feet. Wang Zheng wants to escape, but he can¡¯t escape. There is a gap for him to escape. Going out?


    This is just the thoughts of these alien creatures. After they came to Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng quickly disappeared from such an encirclement. It was not completely formed at all, and Wang Zheng had already escaped. , What''s the use?


    But it''s probably because they haven''t been frustrated yet, so they didn''t give up. The reason why they made mistakes this time was just because they weren''t fast enough and didn''t form a circle. So next time, they thought about using it. This way.


    At this time, Wang Zheng was already standing at a distance of five meters from them. After seeing the alien creatures, they were all scattered, probably because of their high IQ, so they too Strategically watched Wang Zheng surrounding him.


    Just like just now, they can take the initiative and keep them surrounded by Tuantuan. This time they should not be able to escape. These alien creatures think so, but Wang Zheng''s heart is again What do you think? In Wang Zheng''s view, these alien creatures are now like this, I''m afraid they will only die one by one.


    "You still have to recharge your IQ before you come to the earth. Otherwise, you don''t know how you died." Wang Zheng looked at the alien creatures that had surrounded him. I was in the mood to tease there.


    Those alien creatures can also understand what he said. Doesn''t that mean that they have low IQ? Compared with other alien races, they are most proud of their high IQ, but now they are so degraded by Wang Zheng, how could they be willing.


    This is simply a provocation to them. If Wang Zheng is not allowed to see how powerful they are, Wang Zheng still thinks they are some low-level alien creatures.


    For a while, all the alien creatures rushed towards Wang Zheng again. This time they stepped on their front hoofs more loudly than the previous time, and it seemed that they completely angered them. Up.


    But what if I get angry? Wang Zheng wouldn''t be unable to deal with them just because they were angry now, and their combat effectiveness had increased a bit. In Wang Zheng''s view, the little strength they had increased was simply not enough to squeeze their teeth.


    And even though they are rushing towards him so angrily, Wang Zheng is not worried that he will be stepped on by them at all. If his speed is really only so slow, just now when they were besieging him. It''s impossible to avoid it.


    And with his strength, how could the speed be slow? It can be said that his dodge has reached the full level.


    Just when Wang Zheng took the knife and fell, and wanted to harvest a life, suddenly a strong light shot over. When this light shines, it is also accompanied by the sound of cars.


    This is someone who came here, but who would have come here at this time because of such a long life? Didn''t you see alien creatures here?


    However, because of the invasion by alien creatures, there are no street lights everywhere in this area. It is all dark. If it weren''t for Wang Zheng to see things at night, and those alien creatures have their special abilities, they too You can''t find the other party''s existence at all.


    It¡¯s just that the car had already turned on its lights, and they still couldn¡¯t see the front. They were too blind. Wang Zheng looked over and saw that the car hadn¡¯t slowed down at all. It seems that they still haven''t seen some of these alien creatures.


    If the owner of this car didn''t see Wang Zheng, that would be understandable. After all, it''s pitch black everywhere now. Even if the lights are turned on, it''s possible to not see Wang Zheng. But since the fat man is obsessed with ordinary alien creatures, it would be unscientific if the owner of this car can''t see it.


    And now he hasn''t slowed down at all, he is still driving towards this side, it is simply looking for death.


    But what can''t Wang Zheng do? How could it not be possible for him to rush over by himself and stop the car with his bare hands.


    No matter how powerful Wang Zheng is, it is impossible to reverse the direction of the car. You must know that the speed of the car is not slow at all. With such a fast speed, it is proved that this car The impetus is huge.


    Those alien creatures were also a bit unable to react because they were suddenly illuminated by the strong light, so their eyes naturally turned to the car, and even Wang Zheng didn''t even deal with it.


    "Boom", with a loud noise, it turned out that the car hit one of the alien creatures. However, when you hear this sound, you know that the injured is not the alien creature, but the car. Now that car has been knocked to pieces, it may be possible to say that the skin of this alien creature is too hard.


    To say that these extraterrestrial creatures are also easily irritated. When Wang Zheng was provoking them, they wanted to kill Wang Zheng. At this time, some people wanted to hurt their companions and even took them. I ran into it directly with the "weapon", how could this be forgiven.


    So the target of these alien creatures turned to the man who was driving.


    Let¡¯s talk about the driving car owner. After the car owner collided with the alien creature, his car was already destroyed. I probably don¡¯t understand what happened. The car owner jumped off and went to see. Own car.


    Wang Zheng also saw this car in the dark. It looked like a Lamborghini. No wonder this man felt so distressed about his car. There was a car accident just now, so he quickly went down to look at it.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 948： Rich second generation with a bad brain

    This is also what normal people would show, because many people rush to see what kind of damage their cars have suffered after a car accident.


    "Can you drive?" But just after getting out of the car, and before seeing what his car looks like, the owner of the car is already the first to speak out.


    I don''t even know that the one who made his car like this is not a human being, but an alien creature.


    But before, he didn''t know how many people there would be soon, because the alien creatures had already walked towards him, and there was already a huge vibration when they walked around, and it was difficult to ignore it.


    Originally, I was thinking about going to the front of the car to see how my car was going. After seeing these alien creatures walking towards him, the owner of the car was already backing back again and again.


    But maybe he was too scared, and he took a few steps back. This car owner had already rolled to the ground, but his head was still tilted up, looking at the alien creatures that were countless times taller than himself.


    "Who... who are you?" It seems that the owner of the car hasn''t reacted yet. What''s the matter? She asked in a daze.


    But even though these alien creatures said they could understand humans, they didn''t know how to respond. So to this human being asked them, their most direct response was to kill him.


    Wang Zheng can already think of this car owner''s reaction. This car owner is probably a rich second generation who has no brains.


    With a sigh, Wang Zheng is now in this world too, at least everyone is the same human being, it is impossible to die without saving.


    Therefore, when these alien creatures wanted to kill this car owner first, Wang Zheng had already stepped forward and blocked it. Very simply, Wang Zheng also attracted the attention of these alien creatures, and this attracted attention. The way to force is of course to kill another alien creature.


    This is an extremely simple matter for Wang Zheng, and it is much faster, what he wants to do with these alien creatures is not a problem. Moreover, his strength is also great, although the weapon on his hand is not very mature, but with his strength, it is already possible to pierce this weapon into the hard skin of an alien creature.


    Suddenly another alien creature fell down, so of course other alien creatures would notice him again, and this time, these alien creatures were completely angry.


    This has hurt their three partners. For this united race, this is simply unforgivable, so they immediately ignored the car owner who hit them just now, but did not cause any damage.


    "Don''t hurry to the side, do you want to die?" After attracting the attention of these alien creatures, Wang Zheng scolded when he saw that the car owner was still sitting on the ground.


    Wang Zheng was already thinking in his heart that this person was not a fool, even if he was afraid, he shouldn''t be in a daze at this time. Originally, Wang Zheng had already despised him when he smashed into those alien creatures just like he was blind. At this time, seeing the performance of this car owner, of course he looked down on him even more.


    The owner of the car seemed to react after hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s loud voice. Yes, now those alien creatures are not coming towards her anymore. It seems that they are planning to kill Wang Zheng first. He didn''t take advantage of this time to run away.


    At this time, the owner of the car actually didn''t know that Wang Zheng was saving her, and thought that Wang Zheng was stupidly attracting the attention of some alien creatures. This was looking for death. But he doesn''t care. If Wang Zheng is dead, if he can escape his life, then he has also made a profit. What does Wang Zheng have to do with him?


    After thinking of this, the car owner hurriedly got in the car, just about to start the car, but found out that when the car crashed into one of the alien creatures, it had already failed and wanted to continue. It''s impossible to start a car.


    After getting out of the car, the owner quickly took a look around, because this is a wealthy area. The house was originally built with relatively separate intervals, but now I don¡¯t know how long it will take to run to a place with people.


    But now it¡¯s important to escape, and the car can¡¯t be driven anymore. It must be run quickly. Otherwise, after Wang Zheng is dead, aren¡¯t these alien creatures going to kill him?


    Then the owner of the car started to run away.


    When Wang Zheng dealt with these alien creatures, he was very relaxed. He could kill an alien creature with a knife in his hand. At this moment, he turned his head to look, but he saw that the car owner thought Going to run back.


    "If you don''t want to be killed by other alien creatures, just stand there and wait for me." Wang Zheng didn''t want the owner to lose his life like this, and shouted at him.


    You know, although there are already so many alien creatures gathered here, Wang Zheng cannot guarantee that there will be no such alien creatures in other places. If this person runs around, who knows whether Just ran into it.


    And this person seems to be blind, and when he meets an alien creature, he doesn''t know if he will rush forward like the last time. Wang Zheng was really worried about this person''s IQ, so just let him stand there and wait.


    Because this sentence is rather urgent, of course Wang Zheng''s tone is not very good.


    Thinking that this person turned out to be a rich second generation, then naturally he has not been scolded by others, right? Others have always treated him respectfully, and now I heard Wang Zheng''s unpleasant tone, and of course I was not happy.


    "You, a security guard, are talking to me like this. This is for death. Believe it or not, I''ll let someone fire you later?" The owner of the car said that now, but he has recovered a little momentum, at least not what it seemed just now. So embarrassed.


    After Wang Zheng heard the owner¡¯s words, his actions were obvious. He stiffened a bit. He didn¡¯t expect that he was considered a porter by Kishimoto¡¯s ex-boyfriend before, but now he is still carrying a car owner, thinking that he is. It''s the security guard here. Does he look like that kind of person?


    In modern times, he is at least a presidential figure!


    "Since you want to die, then go." Of course, when he heard this, Wang Zheng didn''t have the desire to keep him.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 949： It was him

    Since this person wanted to die, and even treated him as a security guard, Wang Zheng would no longer protect him. He was only kind in the first place, and now it seems to be taken for granted by him.


    Wang Zheng didn''t collect his money, nor was he really a security guard here, so why should he do this? It is not his duty to protect him.


    However, no matter how frustrated the car owner was, he heard what Wang Zheng said just now. Thinking that he would run back now, and wonder if he would encounter these monsters, he hurried to the side and stayed there.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay any attention to him at this time, and focused on dealing with these alien creatures there.


    Although the owner said that he hid away, but the scene here can still be seen, perhaps because of curiosity, so the owner actually saw a head, and has been watching Wang Zheng''s side. .


    After seeing that Wang Zheng could kill an alien creature so easily, this car owner also liked Wang Zheng in his heart. Of course, he likes this but he likes it. If he knows what he thinks, he also knows this. Why would a car owner say he likes Wang Zheng.


    "This stupid guy seems to have good strength. Wouldn''t it be great to hire him as a bodyguard to protect me?" He actually wanted to let Wang Zheng be his bodyguard. Because I had already misunderstood that Wang Zheng was the security guard of this area, of course the owner of the car wanted to let Wang Zheng be his bodyguard, and he also praised him.


    If Wang Zheng knew that this car owner had such an idea, he would definitely have to complain.


    As far as your top five and three rough looks, that beer belly looks like a pregnant woman in October. It''s not ugly, but it''s a man anyway. If it''s a woman, Wang Zheng will certainly consider being her bodyguard.


    As for this big five and three rough guy, don''t think about it. Wang Zheng is not short of this money. If the owner really wants to hire him as a bodyguard, he may not be able to pay the money.


    Without the influence of other people, to kill these alien creatures, Wang Zheng did not spend much time. After Wang Zheng solved the alien creatures, another car owner finally came out, probably Because I saw that these alien creatures were all dead, I stood tall when I walked out, and was not as scared as I was just now.


    "You come over to be my bodyguard tonight." The owner of the car said in a charity-like tone after standing still in front of Wang Zheng.


    The reason why he was so anxious was of course because he saw these alien creatures. The owner of the car thought about it, and he didn¡¯t know if such a monster would appear tonight. When the time comes, he must have personal protection by his side, otherwise he will encounter it. What can I do if it is dangerous?


    After Wang Zheng heard the owner''s words, his eyes widened, not because of surprise, but because of fright. Did he hear it right? What is this car owner talking about? Let him be a bodyguard?


    "This..." Wang Zheng glanced at the owner of the car all over his body, and then said, "Uncle, are you sure you are right? You look like me, like someone who can be a bodyguard for you?"


    Whether Wang Zheng himself will hire a bodyguard is still a matter of opinion, but it is impossible to be someone else''s bodyguard. It takes a lot of time for him to start his own business. Where can he still have time to play this kind of thing?


    "Do you still want to refuse, I''m Kyomoto Ichiro, President of Shengshi Entertainment Company, and being my bodyguard is also to promote you." The owner of the car has already revealed his identity, probably because he is very proud of his identity. At this time, he was already speaking to Wang Zheng with his nostrils.


    Wang Zheng paused after hearing what Qiaomoto Ichiro was saying, then looked at Qiaomoto Ichiro all over his body, and then smiled meaningfully, "It turns out that Qiaomoto Ichiro is you."


    Don¡¯t ask how Wang Zheng knew about Qiaomoto Ichiro. Isn¡¯t Delia¡¯s entertainment company Shengshi Entertainment? And the boss of this Shengshi Entertainment Company is this Kyomoto Ichiro. Although Wang Zheng hadn''t heard Delia say, but after learning that Delia was treated unfairly by the company, Wang Zheng also went to investigate this entertainment company.


    Qiaomoto Ichiro didn''t seem surprised when Wang Zheng knew him, but took it for granted.


    "It''s me, how about it, do you think about it? There will be no such shop after this village, and I won''t accept you as my bodyguard in the future." Nodding proudly, Qiaomoto Ichiro said in a very arrogant voice .


    "Well, it''s not impossible, but the monthly salary I want is quite high, I just don''t know if you can afford it." Wang Zheng smiled, but he didn''t rush to refuse.


    "Let''s talk about how much it is." Qiaomoto Ichiro didn''t seem to care at all, probably thinking that even if the price offered by Wang Zheng was so high, he would be angry with him.


    "It''s 10 million a month." Wang Zheng said without hesitation.


    This price of course also shocked Qiaomoto Ichiro, but at the same time he was frightened, he was also very angry, "10 million? Who do you think you are? Still dreaming? I can think of you before letting you be mine. Bodyguard, don''t be so ignorant."


    If he dare to let Wang Zheng be the bodyguard, Wang Zheng needs to be grateful to Dade.


    Seeing this person''s ugly face, especially his Shengshi Entertainment''s treatment of Delia, Wang Zheng has already regretted it. Only this person had already known that those alien creatures had just stared at him. At that time, Wang Zheng just let those alien creatures kill him.


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t boast about going to Haikou. As I said just now, the monthly salary I demand is very high." Wang Zheng said in a contemptuous tone.


    This sentence immediately made that Qiaomoto Ichiro blush, "Look at someone outside who is so expensive as a bodyguard? Do you think you have gold inlaid?"


    "That can only say that your life is not worth so much money." Wang Zheng shrugged, still in a contemptuous tone.


    "And seeing how stupid you are, how did you manage this Shengshi Entertainment Company?" Wang Zheng asked seriously this time, although this question also seems to belittle Qiaomoto Ichiro.


    But in fact, it is indeed the case. Ichiro Kyomoto was stupid when he faced those alien creatures before, isn¡¯t it?


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 950： Ichiro Hashimotos remarks

    "You...well, are you the security guard of this villa area? You just wait to be fired." Where has Hashimoto Ichiro been scolded like this? Wang Zheng''s repeated insults to him like this already made him completely angry.


    Until now, Hashimoto Ichiro thought he was the security guard here, and Wang Zheng didn''t answer him, turned around and left.


    Now Wang Zheng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Hashimoto Ichiro, and there will always be a chance to meet in the future, because then, he will also set up an entertainment company, and then they are likely to become competitors.


    "You stand still, I am the owner of this place, and by virtue of my identity, you have to do whatever I want you to do." After seeing Wang Zheng ignoring him, turning around and leaving, Ichiro Hashimoto''s Of course, face can''t survive, so he quickly shouted at Wang Zheng.


    But Wang Zheng seemed to have not heard him, so he ignored him at all.


    "How about it, didn''t you get hurt?" Just after Wang Zheng returned home, Delia had already hugged him and looked at her for several times.


    Of course Delia felt uneasy because Wang Zheng went out to deal with those alien creatures just now. It''s like what Wang Zheng thought before, because in the real world, unlike the mission world, there are not so many weapons and armors, so facing alien creatures, it is naturally a lot weaker.


    So this is what worries Delia. No matter how great Wang Zheng is, he is still in the mission world. I don''t know what it will be like back to the real world.


    Although Kishimoto said that he did not speak, he already stepped forward and looked at Wang Zheng with the same concern as Delia.


    They knew the strength of the two of them themselves, so in order not to hinder Wang Zheng, they stayed in the villa all the time, but they regretted it after staying here.


    I knew that I should go out with Wang Zheng just now. Even if I didn¡¯t deal with those alien creatures, I could still watch Wang Zheng with my own eyes. I wouldn¡¯t be so worried after letting them stay in the villa. I was worried that Wang Zheng would deal with it. Not only those alien creatures, but also worried that Wang Zheng would be attacked by those alien creatures.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Wang Zheng looked at the two women who were worried about him, and said softly.


    In fact, whether in the mission world or the real world, Wang Zheng is so good, Delia and Kishimoto don''t need to worry about him so much.


    After caring about Wang Zheng and knowing that Wang Zheng had nothing to do, Delia and Kishimoto started to care about other things.


    "How about that alien creature now?" Because it was the first alien creature that broke into the villa first and wanted to hurt Delia, then Wang Zheng led the alien creature out. Of course they wanted to. Do you know if Wang Zheng killed that alien creature?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether or not the alien was killed. They just wanted to ask if they were curious. It is the best thing for Wang Zheng to be safe.


    "I led all those alien creatures to one place and killed them all." Wang Zheng directly stated what he had just done, "In this case, you don''t have to worry about other things. Alien creatures broke in."


    After Delia and Kishimoto heard this, they were not only surprised, but also moved. To their surprise, Wang Zheng was equally powerful in the real world and in the mission world, and he could kill all the alien creatures. This is what they think can be done only in the mission world, with weapons and armors.


    Of course, it¡¯s because Wang Zheng, in order not to worry them, will continue to enter, and kills all those alien creatures. In fact, Wang Zheng can also choose to kill only the one just now. Of alien creatures that broke in.


    After all, even if Wang Zheng himself encounters those alien creatures, there is nothing to be afraid of. Wang Zheng can deal with them himself, but for the two of them, Wang Zheng has not hesitated to do such a thing.


    After knowing these things, Delia could not help but kiss Wang Zheng''s lips.


    This is a kiss from the sincerity, because Wang Zheng has such a heart for them, and because Wang Zheng considers them everywhere.


    "Emergency broadcast. At around 8:10 tonight, a group of unidentified creatures attacked Severn Street in Heshi City, massacring local residents and wrecking buildings. The situation is very urgent. Since then, the government has sent troops to deal with it. .¡± Just when the three people hugged tightly together, the TV series was still playing on the TV, but suddenly it turned into a news screen.


    And this sound really sounded urgent, and it was even much louder than the sound played on the TV series just now. Of course, this also attracted the attention of Wang Zheng and the three of them. All three of them turned their attention to the one on the TV. people.


    "Because the situation is very critical, the reporter tried to get close to those monsters, but it was unsuccessful, but what we can know is that these monsters are very large and extremely aggressive. As for where this creature came from, and What is the purpose, can only be known after the army captures it." The news reporter is still talking, of course, because it is not possible to capture the pictures of these alien creatures, so in this news reporter The above video does not show those alien creatures.


    Then it seemed that after a panic, the news broadcaster spoke again, "The new news has arrived. The monsters have gathered together inexplicably. The army must not be able to find their exact location. Wait until they are found. By the time their corpses were discovered." When saying this, even a news reporter was surprised.


    One can imagine how powerful those alien creatures are, but someone can kill them, and in such a short period of time, how can it not be surprising?


    "The nearby cameras have been destroyed, so it is impossible to find out who killed these monsters. We will follow up in the follow-up. I hope everyone will pay attention when going out to prevent being attacked by the remaining monsters. "After the news broadcaster has finished saying this, it can be regarded as a summary of this news event.


    "The news is very fast." Wang Zheng commented after reading the news.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 951： Urgent news

    Wang Zheng wiped out these extraterrestrial creatures just now. He didn''t expect that he would have received the news now. Sure enough, these reporters have also come here.


    It really seems to be very dedicated.


    As for what the announcer said just now, he didn¡¯t find out who killed those alien creatures. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t care. Anyway, he killed those alien creatures, and he didn¡¯t want them to give it to them. Know and recognize yourself.


    Naturally, what Wang Zheng wanted to do was done. As for whether they knew it, that was another matter, and Wang Zheng would not deliberately pursue such an honor.


    And those cameras were destroyed, of course, not because Wang Zheng did not want to let others know that he did it, so he deliberately destroyed those cameras.


    Since those alien creatures destroy things everywhere, when they pass by, those cameras will naturally suffer, and of course they will be useless.


    "Will there be other aliens staying here now?" After reading this news, Kishimoto had such doubts.


    Because it¡¯s just like the world they used to perform missions in, those alien creatures are not just a wave. After the wave is wiped out, they will reappear the next day, so will it be the same in the real world? how about this? Kishimoto was worried about this one.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that there weren''t many mentions in the real-world plot of Slaughter City, so it was not easy to want to know this.


    Shaking his head, Wang Zheng said: "This will only be known later."


    Maybe those alien creatures will reappear in the future, and it will prove that those alien creatures are not just such a batch. If those alien creatures still don¡¯t reappear in a long time, it will prove those alien creatures. The star creature just came here accidentally, and there will be no future.


    But in fact, Wang Zheng believed even more in the first conjecture, because he had already thought of those alien creatures before, and after he had invaded the mission world, it was very likely that what he had invaded was the real world.


    This is not difficult to understand, because the mission world is originally dependent on the real world for survival. What kind of mission is the world? What is destroyed in the mission world is also destroyed in the real world. Destroyed, this can connect the real world and the mission world together.


    It is also conceivable that things that appear in the mission world will also appear in the real world one day.


    Perhaps these alien creatures didn''t just come here by accident, just like in the mission world. The first time they came here, they would have a second time, and then there would be a third and fourth time.


    "It may not be peaceful here either." Wang Zheng said after a sigh.


    However, the rich area where they are now should be a little better, because in this area, these alien creatures have already been there once, and they probably want to see another alien creature here next time. , It will be a long, long time later.


    This is also the experience that Wang Zheng gained in the mission world, because every time they perform a mission, the mission location is different, which also proves that the places where those alien creatures appear are never repeated. of.


    Unless those alien creatures returned to this place after they appeared in another place.


    "Let''s go find Xuanye and the others tonight." Wang Zheng said after thinking for a while.


    Delia and Kishimoto were very surprised that Wang Zheng would actually make this decision, and what did Wang Zheng want to do with Xuanye now?


    Delia and Kishimoto hadn¡¯t forgotten that when Wang Zheng left the mission world before, they had said that they would visit Genno Kato when they were free, but why did Wang Zheng choose this time? ?


    "What are you going to do with them?" Because she was so curious, Delia couldn''t help but ask.


    "At least to find out what the situation is." Wang Zheng explained that there must be a reason why some alien creatures came to the real world, and these alien creatures should have existed in the mission world. Among them, if you want to find the reason, maybe you can learn a little from Genno Kato.


    Delia nodded, but she was a little looking forward to meeting some people like Xuanyo Kato.


    In fact, they just haven''t seen each other for a week, but if two worlds are separated, it always feels like a long time has passed.


    And if you visit them tonight, you won¡¯t have to wait too long, because Geno Kato and the others only finished their mission at night, and then they were sent to the real world to take a rest. You can just see them.


    Otherwise, if you wait until tomorrow morning to find them again, you will definitely not be able to see them.


    "I don''t know how they were going after we left." Everyone still has feelings for these people. Kishimoto sighed after thinking of these people, such as Genno Kato.


    Because when Kishimoto went to that world again, Genno Kato and others helped her a lot. It can be said that if it weren¡¯t for the existence of Wang Zheng and Genno Kato, Kishimoto was there. The world cannot survive, and it has even committed suicide again.


    Because some people with bald heads coveted her at the time, when faced with such a situation, Kishimoto, who had not yet become fully strong, would definitely not be able to bear it.


    "Perhaps they are doing quite well now. Without us having scored so many points in front, they can definitely get more." Wang Zheng said jokingly.


    This is indeed the case, because before returning to the real world, Wang Zheng, Delia, and Kishimoto got the most points each time. In this case, they only got the most points. The remaining small part of the points can be taken by others.


    Even if the people like Xuanyo Kato are more powerful, they are not as powerful as Wang Zheng, so of course they get relatively few points. After Wang Zheng left, they can get more points. By virtue of Their strength, of course, is to get a lot of points.


    "I''m afraid if you want to go back, they won''t welcome it yet." Kishimoto also followed.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 952： Go to see xuanye

    Wang Zheng also found it funny when he heard Kishimoto''s words, maybe so, but if Wang Zheng really returned to that mission world, Wang Zheng would not be willing.


    If he had to complete this task of protecting Kishimoto, Wang Zheng would be more willing to protect Kishimoto in the real world, because at least here would not be so boring, and he would not be confined in one place after completing the task. .


    And if you like the mission world more, who will desperately earn points, just to get the chance to return to the real world, then everyone will be happy to stay in the mission world, and no one wants Go to the task.


    They stayed in the villa for a while, and after eating a meal, it was already around 12 o''clock in the evening.


    This time period happened to be the time when Kato and the others were teleported to the real world after completing the mission. After looking at the time, Wang Zheng raised his head and said to Delia and Kishimoto: "Let''s pass now. "


    Wang Zheng is even a little looking forward to seeing these two old partners soon.


    Perhaps it was because of the need of the plot, so Delia¡¯s home was actually not very far from Xuanye¡¯s house, and they had arrived at Xuanye¡¯s house not long after they drove.


    Xuanye¡¯s home is a very ordinary family. Looking at this house, there is no difference between it and the surrounding ones. At this time, the lights are already lit in Xuanye¡¯s home. Obviously, Xuanye is back.


    Wang Zheng knocked on the door, and soon heard Xuanye, who was still not sleeping inside, asked, "Who?"


    Perhaps it¡¯s because there has been less interaction with people in the real world since I went to the mission world, so it¡¯s been a long time since no one came to Xuan Ye, so suddenly someone knocked on his door, or let Xuan Ye Ye was very curious.


    Soon Xuanye came over to open the door, and while opening the door, he asked, "Who is coming here so late?"


    When the door was opened, it became clear who it was. Xuanye said in surprise, "It turned out to be you?"


    Because Kishimoto really didn''t expect to see Wang Zheng and Delia at this time.


    "It''s been a long time, how are you doing recently?" Wang Zheng also felt very kind after seeing Xuanye.


    "No, it''s still the same. Come in and sit down quickly." Xuanye leaned aside and let them in.


    "It looks like you guys are doing pretty well these days." After Xuanye let Wang Zheng and the others in again, he had already glanced at Wang Zheng and Dalia.


    Wang Zheng smiled and didn''t say a word. They really had a good week this week.


    After exchanging a few words with Xuanye, Wang Zheng asked: "Xuanye, did you watch the news just now?"


    "No, I just came back, what''s wrong? Did something happen?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s question, Xuanye already knew something must have happened, otherwise Wang Zheng would not Asking that, and thinking of Wang Zheng, after a few of them suddenly came to find him, Xuanye also thought of it.


    After asking this sentence, Xuanye had already turned on the TV. Although it was late at night, there were still a lot of news rebroadcasts, and most of the news now was broadcast today. This happened in Wenjie.


    After reading this news, Xuanye turned his head and looked at Wang Zheng again, his expression was astonished.


    "Did the alien creatures have already spread to the real world?" Although he had seen it, Xuanye was still a little unbelievable and couldn''t help asking like that.


    "Yes, today is the first step that has just appeared, and I don''t know if there will be in the future." Wang Zheng nodded, his face a bit heavy and said.


    Although Wang Zheng was not born and raised in this world, he was somewhat sympathetic to the invasion of alien creatures as human beings, and he did not want this world to be destroyed in this way.


    What''s more, there is Delia in this world, and Kishimoto he wants to protect, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble to these two people.


    "Do you know what''s going on? Or did anything special happen in the mission world?" Wang Zheng asked again after he was affirmed.


    In fact, Wang Zheng has always held this kind of suspicion, because the reason why aliens appear in the real world must be related to the mission world, right?


    "Did something special happen in the mission world? Let me think about it." Xuanye was also very serious about this matter. After hearing Wang Zheng asked him this, he quickly remembered it.


    Wang Zheng nodded, and did not urge Xuanye to leave Xuanye thinking there alone.


    "I remember, it''s Shiyuan Zhongji!" After thinking for a while, Xuanye suddenly raised his head and said excitedly.


    Ishihara Zhongji? Of course, Wang Zheng did not forget this person. Although it has been a week, he still remembers the purpose of the person in the mission world. It is even more unlikely that Ishihara Zhongji will forget this person.


    "Did he do something?" Wang Zheng asked even though he had already made a faint guess.


    "After you left, he committed something again, so he was punished by the **** ball. He always felt that the **** ball was not pleasing to his eyes, so he would punish him everywhere... and then he thought I''m going to retaliate against him for the black ball." Kishimoto said after thinking about it.


    "In the beginning, we all regarded it as a joke. After all, no one had done this before. Everyone wanted to escape, and also wanted to destroy the **** ball, so that everyone could escape. , But how is this possible, so we don''t believe Ishihara Zhongji can do it." Xuanye paused when he said this.


    "Later we believed..." When he said this, Xuanye still frowned. It can be seen that this is a very tricky thing.


    "Is he really successful against Big Black Ball?" Wang Zheng also didn''t believe it, because, in his opinion, Big Black Ball had never been destroyed, even in the original plot, Ishihara What kind of means did Zhongji use to do it? Wang Zheng was very curious when he didn''t believe it.


    "Yes, and it is very likely that what happened in the real world is also related to him." Xuanye nodded, affirming.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 953： Good things Ishihara Zhongji did

    "What the **** did he do that can have such a big impact." Delia asked after hearing it from the side. It was indeed Delia that was very curious. Akira Ishihara Nakaji seemed to be just a person without much strength. Only people who can do such a thing, and can it still affect the real world?


    When I was getting along with Ishihara Zhongji before, I thought he was not only a **** character, but also **** strength. This time, it completely subverted Delia''s imagination.


    Xuanye smiled helplessly after hearing Dalia''s words. Didn''t he think the same way?


    "At that time, after he was punished, he became angry on the spot, saying that he was going to teach the **** ball a good lesson, but no one took it seriously." Xuanye also said that he had the same opinion.


    "Then what did he do?" But Wang Zheng felt that since such a thing happened, even if a dog seemed to them to be rubbish, it would be a success, otherwise it would be impossible to cause a **** ball. Impacted.


    "Later, he didn''t know what happened, he discovered that there was actually a person in the **** ball. That person would only appear after the mission started and the **** ball turned on. Then, every time it came to this time, Ishihara Zhongji took the opportunity to deal with the people in the **** ball." Xuanye said after finishing his thoughts.


    "There are still people in it? Why have we never found out?" Kishimoto asked in surprise after hearing it.


    Because their time in the mission world, although not longer than Profound Ye, is not very short, but in such a long period of time, why didn''t they find out that there are actually people in the **** ball? .


    "Perhaps because every time when the mission is about to start, we are preparing to go in, and we don''t have time to pay attention to the changes in the **** ball." Wang Zheng gave such an explanation.


    In fact, Wang Zheng already knew that there was a person in the **** ball, and this person was also a bald head, just like a patient, lying in the **** ball, his eyes tightly closed without moving. If it weren''t because he was still breathing, I''m afraid that others would think he was dead if he saw him.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Zheng never knew that a person could be hurt by others. He thought that the person who could exist in that room and dominate their lives should also be considered invincible. I didn''t expect that this situation would still occur.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Xuanye nodded and agreed with Wang Zheng''s statement, "It was probably because Ishihara Nakaji hated the **** ball too much at the time, so even when it was teleported to perform the mission, He is watching the **** ball all the time, so that he can discover what is inside the **** ball."


    After Wang Zheng heard that Xuanye said so, he was ashamed, how much Ishihara Zhongji hated the **** ball, and even at this time he did not forget to deal with the **** ball.


    After all, if these people are about to perform their tasks, how can they still think about dealing with the **** ball? Even if I hate him again, I am afraid that I will get points faster and return to the real world so I don''t have to stay here anymore.


    It can only be said that the brain circuit of Ishihara Zhongji is different from theirs, and there is obviously a difference in thinking.


    "But Ishihara Zhongji is so powerful, can he beat the person in the **** ball like this?" Even if Xuan Ye said so, Delia still had doubts in her heart.


    According to Delia¡¯s impression of Ishihara Zhongji, Ishihara Zhongji seemed to be a very trash person, even if he really wanted to kill the person in the **** ball, I am afraid he could not kill it.


    "At first it didn''t seem to be anything, and that person also seemed to be unconscious. No matter what a dog did to him, he didn''t wake up, but who knew that once, the person in the **** ball turned out to be I opened my eyes..." Xuanye recalled, and also explained to Delia, "Ishihara Nakaji never gave up. After each mission, when the **** ball is opened, he must give that person to that person. Beat it up, in this case, the accumulation of time will definitely affect that person."


    It turned out that because of this, Wang Zheng nodded his head after hearing it, dripping through the stone. Everyone understands the truth. No matter how **** Shiyuan Zhongji is, if he wants to deal with someone, and that person still has nothing to fight back Ability, if he can''t repair himself, then if Ishihara Zhongji persists like this, he can definitely kill that person.


    "What happened after he opened his eyes? Killed Ishihara Zhongji? Or did he deduct his points again?" Delia was still curious about what happened next.


    Xuanye shook his head after hearing Delia''s words like this, "After that person opened his eyes, he closed his eyes again, and on that day, we were all about to be teleported to the mission location. Among them, the transmission was suddenly terminated."


    After hearing Xuanye say this, everyone was shocked. In their opinion, the termination of the teleportation is already a very serious matter. You must know that they were originally intended to be teleported to deal with those alien creatures. But if it is terminated, what will happen?


    It is possible that the aliens were not sent to the mission world at the same time because the people performing the mission did not arrive. It is also possible that even if the people performing the mission did not arrive, the aliens still arrived at the mission as promised. Location, and extensive destruction of buildings and humans there.


    In this case, Ishihara Zhongji may also be true, and it is related to the arrival of those alien creatures in the real world, but the thing that Xuanye said happened several days ago. It has been several days since those alien creatures appeared in the real world today.


    I don''t know what kind of relationship is there?


    "At first, after everyone learned that they had been suspended, everyone was very happy, thinking that their wish could finally be realized." Then, Xuanye said again.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 954： Big black ball damaged

    Everyone¡¯s wish, Wang Zheng knew what it was. Perhaps every one of them had just been teleported to the mission world, that is, when they were teleported to another room, they had a wish, that is to destroy the **** ball. , And then they can return to the real world.


    Because they thought it was the **** ball, they imprisoned them in this room, as long as the **** ball didn''t exist, they would not continue to be imprisoned here.


    It is also because of this that everyone tried their best at the beginning and wanted to be right with the **** ball, but gradually they realized that this was impossible, so they all gave up.


    I didn''t expect that now because a dog did this, it would give everyone this hope again.


    "I''m afraid it''s useless, right?" Wang Zheng said in a flat tone after hearing Xuanye''s words, because he had already guessed it. That''s the result. It''s not like no one has done this before. It has never been successful.


    In fact, the **** ball imprisoned them in that room and allowed them to accumulate points in exchange for the opportunity to return to the real world. It was already helping them. If this were not the case, they would just die.


    But they thought that it was because of the **** ball that they were imprisoned, but they never thought that the **** ball would be good for them.


    "At first, everyone was really looking forward to it, but after that, nothing happened. Everyone knew that it was impossible. Of course, they were resenting Ishihara Zhongji at the same time." Xuanye nodded. It is exactly what Wang Zheng said.


    "I thought of it." Wang Zheng sneered.


    Maybe after destroying the **** ball, they can get out of the room and return to the real world. They should be grateful to Ishihara Zhongji, but such a thing did not happen, and they were also because Ishihara Zhongji was against the **** What the ball did caused them not to be able to perform the task that day, which also made them less time to perform the task and a little less points.


    If they think about it this way, they will have to extend the time to go home again, and they will have to wait longer to return to the real world. Of course, they are unhappy, and naturally resent Ishihara Zhongji.


    Human beings are all like this. Even if they live in different worlds, they still have the same idea. After hearing the words at the beginning of Xuanye, Wang Zheng had already guessed it. Ishihara Zhongji is a person who will be resented by everyone. Of it.


    "Then Ishihara Nakaji has done something like this to Big Black Ball. Wouldn''t Big Black Ball punish him? Didn''t Big Black Ball deduct points when everyone made a mistake?" Kishimoto said to Ishihara Chu. What Ji did not agree with, but also hoped that Ishihara Zhongji could be punished.


    After all, bringing those alien creatures into the real world is an unforgivable thing. In the mission world, it¡¯s okay. At least the damage won¡¯t be so great, and there are people who perform missions to bring these aliens. The creatures were wiped out, but not in the real world.


    Once these extraterrestrial creatures enter the real world, they will already be massacred. This is a cruel thing.


    "I don''t know, but the **** ball is very quiet this period of time, and during the mission, the **** ball has not been turned on again, as if it is self-repairing." Xuanye shook. Shaking his head, I also feel very puzzled about this situation.


    Maybe it¡¯s because Ishihara Nakaji injured the person in the **** ball. Therefore, the person who was supposed to control the **** ball is weaker now, so naturally there is less that he can do. , And also to prevent others from taking advantage of the loopholes to hurt him like this, the **** ball is no longer activated.


    This is also a very wise approach, at least after Ishihara Nakaji has tasted the sweetness, he has no chance to do it again.


    "But even if the **** ball didn''t punish Ishihara Zhongji, those of us who performed the task didn''t think about letting Ishihara Zhongji go." Xuanye said after this, even with relief when he said this. of.


    "Although we can''t kill Shiyuan Zhongji, this is stipulated by the **** ball. If we can''t kill someone for a period of time, the points will be cleared, but we can also be like you." Xuan After Ye finished saying this, he smiled meaningfully at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng also remembered what she had done in the mission world before. Although he did not kill that enemy, he also maimed him. In this case, when he was performing the mission, he was completely There is no fighting power, and when facing alien creatures, there is only the fate of being hunted by alien creatures. In this case, it is equivalent to death.


    But even if a person dies, the black ball will not judge that Wang Zheng killed that person. In this case, it is equivalent to killing someone with a knife, and Wang Zheng will not be punished at all.


    This is the most enjoyable way of revenge in the mission world. It seems that what Xuanye just said is this way. It is conceivable that the life of Shiyuan Zhongji should not be very good now. Even if he is not dead, I am afraid that when performing the mission, he can only be bullied by alien creatures and bullied by his teammates.


    "But at the time we all just thought that this would only affect those of us who performed the task. We didn''t expect that it would have such a big impact on the real world." After saying this, Xuanye said it again. Just now they discussed this matter at the beginning.


    Indeed, the transmission of alien creatures into the real world is a matter of great influence. If such things happen every day, it will even cause the destruction of the real world.


    But fortunately, it was only caused by Ishihara Zhongji''s nonsense. If Ishihara Zhongji didn''t do this, there should be nothing more, and Wang Zheng could only pray like this in his heart.


    After all, if alien creatures really come here every day after this, Wang Zheng himself does not have so much time to deal with them, because Wang Zheng himself also needs to have his own life, not every day. To deal with these alien creatures.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 955： "Greetings" him well

    And this world is so big, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to travel through every place in the world every day to deal with these extraterrestrial creatures. The time to cook is not enough for them to squander.


    "This time the accident should be caused by the failure of the **** ball. Maybe it won''t be so serious in the future." Like Wang Zheng''s thoughts, Delia also guessed like this.


    "I can only hope that the **** ball can be repaired soon, otherwise I don''t know what will happen." Xuanye also sighed and said.


    Although Xuanye lives in the mission world now, he will return to the real world to stay for a while only after completing a mission, but even if this is the case, Xuanye doesn¡¯t want anything to happen in the real world. .


    This is of course because after this, people like Xuanye will return to the real world, because when they have accumulated a hundred points, they will have the qualifications to return to the real world. Now they don¡¯t want to face a ruin when they come back.


    And if the same alien creatures appeared every day at that time, they would not survive long in this world, because the real world and the mission world are different. In the mission world, they can at least have weapons and There are armors, these things are essential for them to deal with alien creatures.


    In the real world, these high-tech technologies are simply not in the hands of the military, even if they are available. They have no right to own them. If they come back, they will be just ordinary people, facing alien creatures. There is only the fate of being slaughtered.


    "Since this is the case, please give me a good greeting to Ishihara Zhongji." After thinking about this for a while, Wang Zheng said to Xuanye.


    After hearing this, Xuanye smiled tacitly. Naturally, Xuanye knew what Wang Zheng said. What does it mean to greet Shiyuan Zhongji for him?


    Wang Zheng is not such a kind person. Ishihara Zhongji has done such things that endanger mankind. How would Wang Zheng treat him well, the so-called greetings, of course, he must deal with Shiyuan Zhongji well, Wang Zheng wanted to let Xuanye take action to deal with Ishihara Zhongji.


    But for such a job, Xuanye didn¡¯t mind at all. He already had this idea anyway. Perhaps when he saw some of his teammates dealing with Ishihara Zhongji, Xuanye didn¡¯t want to take action because he It seems that this matter is also irrelevant. One day less time to perform the task is okay. After Wang Zheng left, he could already get a lot of points. If it was a little bit less, it seemed nothing.


    But after knowing that what Ishihara Zhongji did has affected the real world, moreover, let those alien creatures enter the real world, I don¡¯t know if there will be such an impact in the future, Xuanye Of course, he won''t easily spare Ishihara Zhongji.


    Xuanye felt that he needed to punish Ishihara Zhongji a little, otherwise, Ishihara Zhongji would really think he was the king of the task, Lao Tzu.


    "Don''t worry, when I go back, I definitely want you to greet Ishihara Zhongji for you, and let him know how friendly you are to him." It seems that something has been thought of a way to deal with Ishihara Zhongji, Xuan After saying this, Ye smiled.


    I am afraid Ishihara Zhongji''s life will be even worse after this. It¡¯s forgotten that there were other people performing tasks against him before, and Xuanye is the most powerful person in that room. Now Xuanye has to deal with Ishihara Zhongji, Ishihara Zhongji. It can only become a drowning dog.


    "But then you have to protect the **** ball well. Otherwise, I don''t know if anyone will repeat this practice because of what a dog does, and see if they can escape." Wang Zheng nodded, then thought of this thing again.


    This is not impossible, because as long as there is a little hope, those who want to escape will not give up, especially those newcomers, who are always full of despair for everything around. , Thinking that the **** ball imprisoned them, so I wanted to escape.


    Perhaps after knowing that Nakaji Ishihara''s actions can have an impact on billiards, they just do it regardless of whether it is useful or not.


    Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know what the **** ball is like now, but it is conceivable that the **** ball can never withstand such a blow anymore. If this happens again, it is difficult to guarantee that the **** ball will not. Just like today, those alien creatures were teleported into the real world.


    However, it is also a little funny. It has always been the **** ball, and they were given armors and weapons to protect them, but now it is the turn of the people like Xuan Ye to protect the **** ball.


    But now is also a special period. If this is the case, you have to choose to do this. Otherwise, who knows if it is possible that the **** ball will be attacked again because they did not protect the **** ball, which will harm the real world. What?


    There are some people who don¡¯t care about what the real world looks like, because they are in the mission world, what they think in their hearts, maybe just to breathe out, or to escape from this ghost place first, so reality The world is still a little far away for them.


    There are some more selfish people who tell them that if they do this, the real world will be destroyed, and they will ignore it after they know it.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect with Kato Asi." Xuanye nodded after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    Perhaps Xuanye hadn''t had such awareness before today, but after learning about this today, Xuanye had already made such a decision.


    Wang Zheng nodded and remembered again. Although this incident happened, although he knew the result and the reason, the process was still unclear, so he said, "As for this incident. How did it happen, please investigate it. After all, we are in this world and don''t know much about what happened on your side."


    Although this may seem like a trivial matter, if it can be understood, it will at least help them solve the current problem.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 956： Wang Zheng who cares about the country and the people

    After Xuanye heard it, of course it was impossible to refuse, and she had this idea in the first place. If this matter was not cleared up, even Xuanye would not be at ease.


    "You will be teleported back soon. Let''s take a break and we will leave first." After learning about these things, Wang Zheng didn''t want to disturb Xuanye anymore, just like what Wang Zheng said. That way, every day after completing the mission, Xuanye didn''t have a lot of rest time, and Wang Zheng didn''t want to waste Xuanye''s time here.


    Not long after Wang Zheng and the others returned to the villa, although they said it was important to deal with these alien creatures, they still had to live this life. It is impossible for them to put all their minds on these alien creatures.


    "Let''s rest first. I''ll go out and see if there are other alien creatures wandering outside." After returning home, Wang Zheng said towards Delia and Kishimoto.


    It was also the first time that Wang Zheng felt that he would still be so worried about the country and the people. You must know that the reason why he is looking for alien creatures now is because he is worried that these alien creatures will affect other residents.


    It just feels that if he works hard by himself, he will eventually be a little tired. After all, it is impossible for him to be in such a big world, constantly shifting places to kill these alien creatures, right?


    Only after making a complaint, Wang Zheng went out. Now there are no extraterrestrial creatures near the villa where they live, because all the extraterrestrial creatures around here have been all by Wang Zheng at the time just now. Gathered, and then killed all at once.


    If Wang Zheng wanted to find some alien creatures that had been missed, he could only go a little farther away.


    The night was quite quiet, as if it were in the mission world. Perhaps because of what happened today, people in the real world were also vigilant, so they didn''t come out at night.


    After all, if there are really extraterrestrial creatures that haven''t been killed, they will come out now to look for death, and ordinary people like them can''t deal with alien creatures at all.


    Wang Zheng came out by car. Let alone people on the road, there are only a few cars and there are no cars, and there are only street lights to accompany her on the whole road.


    "How does it feel like it is the end of the world now?" Wang Zheng looked at the empty road and said in a low voice.


    Although Wang Zheng has never been to the doomsday world, this world now makes him feel that way. Even if it was night before, although there were fewer people, there would not be so few people. , There is not even one person, and there is a sense of desolation everywhere.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s car drove a long way out, but he didn¡¯t see an alien creature. This is a good thing, but Wang Zheng did not give up. There is still time anyway, perhaps because of his strong body. Therefore, Wang Zheng does not need much time to rest to be energetic.


    After Wang Zheng drove another distance, he finally saw it, and there were still a lot of people. They were all gathered together. Wang Zheng was a little far apart and couldn''t see what was going on.


    After the car drove a little closer, Wang Zheng finally saw that this turned out to be a member of the army, because he knew that these people were wearing military uniforms, and now, they all have weapons in their hands. of.


    Reminiscent of what happened tonight, it is self-evident what these army men want to do here.


    When Wang Zheng was about to approach these soldiers, he already slowed down and stopped not far from them. The soldiers were still trying to be together and didn''t know what they were doing. Even when Wang Zheng passed by their side, they just looked up and bowed their heads again.


    After Wang Zheng walked into them, these soldiers finally set their sights on Wang Zheng.


    "Please leave here quickly, it''s not suitable for you to stay here." But what I didn''t expect was that Wang Zheng had just walked to their side, wanting to see what these soldiers wanted to do here? Said one of them who appeared to be a soldier''s officer.


    It seemed that these soldiers regarded Wang Zheng as ordinary people, so they wanted to let Wang Zheng leave here. However, how could Wang Zheng leave because of his words?


    "Excuse me, what''s going on here? Did those alien creatures appear?" Wang Zheng asked directly after walking to his side.


    Wang Zheng had already confirmed it in his heart. The reason for asking him was just to confirm the thoughts in his heart. After all, these soldiers are still here this evening, so there is only one thing to say.


    In normal times, it would be impossible for soldiers to be active in this area, let alone so many soldiers. Because this is not a military base in the first place, soldiers would not have appeared here if something hadn''t happened.


    Originally, the officer seemed to want Wang Zheng to leave here. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, he looked at Wang Zheng in surprise. It seems that I don''t know why Wang Zheng knows what they are doing now.


    After seeing this officer''s expression, Wang Zheng knew that his guess was correct, but what is this group of people doing here now? Are alien creatures here? Wang Zheng thought of this and looked around, but he didn''t see any alien creatures around him.


    "If you are going to kill alien creatures, I can help." Wang Zheng took a look and confirmed that there were no alien creatures here, but he knew that the reason these soldiers were here was to injure alien creatures. At that time, I said so.


    Otherwise, if you keep talking like this, but there is no progress, Wang Zheng thinks it would be better to say it straightforwardly.


    "Are you?" Wang Zheng''s words were not arrogant. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the officer frowned and asked.


    He really couldn''t think of what kind of person Wang Zheng was, and he was confident that he could introduce alien creatures with them.


    "Me? I''m a good citizen." After Wang Zheng said that, he grinned and showed his big white teeth, which looked a little harmless.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 957： Fight the enemy with the soldiers

    The other soldiers, although they were always paying attention to what they were going to do, still heard what Wang Zheng said. After hearing these words, they all looked at Wang Zheng with a strange expression.


    "This good citizen, thank you for your help, but I think you''d better leave here, and there will be danger in this place later." The attitude of this officer was quite good, and he heard Wang Zheng say this. After that, he said politely, but his tone couldn''t be denied.


    After Wang Zheng heard what the officer said, he already guessed something. Just now, the officer said that there would be danger immediately here. This proves that those alien creatures should appear later. .


    "No, I''ll stay here." After guessing this, Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    Even the soldiers wanted to let him leave here, but Wang Zheng''s footsteps didn''t move.


    "Please leave here first, okay? We won''t have time to protect you later." After seeing Wang Zheng still standing here firmly, the officer said helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t need your protection at that time." Wang Zheng said confidently after hearing the officer say this. Not to mention that the protection of these soldiers will not be needed at that time, Wang Zheng may still take action to protect them at that time.


    But even what Wang Zheng said now, I am afraid these people would not believe it. After all, Wang Zheng now looks like an ordinary person, and the big deal is just that he seems to have a little money.


    After listening to Wang Zheng''s words, the officer had already frowned his brows tightly. What is going on here? There is an ordinary person here, but if this is the case, when they deal with those alien creatures, won''t they be dragged back?


    But they can''t help it. Now they simply can''t send any manpower to let the soldiers send Wang Zheng out of here. They are also very short of manpower now.


    "Then you just stay here, don''t go around." There is really no way, this officer can only do this.


    In fact, they couldn''t control whether Wang Zheng left or stayed, because even if they really sent Wang Zheng away, Wang Zheng could return here. But the reason they did this was just for Wang Zheng''s safety.


    Wang Zheng is naturally also grateful, but he doesn¡¯t need such protection now. Speaking of it, let him protect these people, because these soldiers don¡¯t seem to have dealt with those alien creatures. Even Wang Zheng can do it. Seeing some of the soldiers looked a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely stay here." Wang Zheng said with a smile. Of course he will stay here well, or he will stay here.


    "But how do you know that extraterrestrial creatures will come here?" Wang Zheng took a look at the wilderness. It seems that extraterrestrial creatures would not visit such a place. So, for these soldiers, guard here and have Knowing that he could meet alien creatures, Wang Zheng was still curious how they knew about it.


    The officer was already discussing with the soldiers at this time, probably discussing tactics and the like. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, he raised his head and took a look at Wang Zheng, and then said this sentence: "According to his established plan. The route will pass from here."


    The news that these soldiers knew was naturally through their channels. Wang Zheng nodded after hearing it, and searched for a map of this area from his mobile phone to view it.


    This is a wilderness, a large area of ??wasteland, even if alien creatures appear here and want to go out, it will probably take a long time.


    Therefore, it is not impossible for alien creatures to appear here. After all, after they are teleported into this real world, they are likely to be teleported randomly, and it is possible that some alien creatures are teleported here.


    Then these soldiers should have seen it through surveillance, so they were stationed here to prevent these alien creatures from approaching the city. Because after this generation, it is already within the scope of human activities, it is hard to guarantee that those alien creatures will not kill humans.


    "At that time we will be grouped to surround them, snipe the first team, go to the second team on the far left, and attack the remaining team on the far right..."


    "If something happens to the medical soldier at the end, you have to show up immediately..."


    "Don''t use large-scale lethal weapons until the last moment..."


    Wang Zheng was standing beside him, and he heard the officer continuously giving orders, probably because they were dealing with alien creatures. Humans were already on the same front, so even if they were heard by Wang Zheng. As far as their distribution is concerned, it is not a big deal, anyway, Wang Zheng will never tell those alien creatures.


    But Wang Zheng could feel their tense atmosphere by listening to them. Even if these soldiers hadn''t really faced foreign objects before, they could roughly understand how powerful these alien creatures were.


    "If you want to use ordinary firearms, you can''t kill him. It''s best to use a large weapon with great lethality." Wang Zheng said after hearing this officer say this.


    When Wang Zheng said this, his voice was not small at all, and it was probably because of the tense atmosphere, so the officer also subconsciously lowered his voice when he spoke. Wang Zheng''s words also let those present. The soldiers heard it.


    Because of this, all the soldiers looked at Wang Zheng at the same time.


    Some are surprised, some are doubts, and some are doubts. Obviously, they didn''t understand this sentence from the person who appeared suddenly.


    When someone interrupted the conversation, the officer didn''t look very angry. Instead, he took a closer look at Wang Zheng and then asked, "How did you know?"


    It seems that the officer did not say that he doubted Wang Zheng, but wanted to hear Wang Zheng''s reason.


    "These alien creatures have thick skins and thick flesh, and ordinary bullets can''t do much harm to them, and if you want to use cold weapons, if you don''t have enough strength, it is recommended not." Wang Zheng did not. To answer his question, instead, he said the key to dealing with these extraterrestrial creatures.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 958： Believe in Wang Zheng

    At this time, where is there still time to tell him in detail why he knows the weaknesses of these alien creatures? Moreover, even if Wang Zheng told them that some of the alien creatures on Saiwen Street were killed by him, I am afraid that these people would not believe it?


    After all, if this is really the case, in their opinion, Wang Zheng should be a person who has gone against the sky, and such a person shouldn''t exist in this world.


    The officer looked at Wang Zheng suspiciously, but nodded his head. In the discussion that followed, he also slightly adopted Wang Zheng''s opinion.


    It seems that what Wang Zheng said has played a little role, but Wang Zheng is just to make them less casualties. After all, if you are against those alien creatures, even if these people have been very strict The trained soldiers are only a little better than ordinary people when facing alien creatures.


    "Sir, there is movement ahead." After a while, two people suddenly ran over in front of them. They seemed to be the scouts of the army.


    These people who were still discussing tactics at this time all began to become serious, and suddenly fell silent. It seemed that the news that this person brought over made them all ready to fight.


    Because what can appear at this time is likely to be the alien creatures they have been waiting for.


    At this time, the officer took time to take a look at Wang Zheng. After seeing Wang Zheng still standing here motionless, he asked: "Are you sure you still want to stay here now?"


    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded, the confident expression on his face has explained everything, of course he will stay here.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s behavior, the officer turned his head and stopped paying attention to Wang Zheng. Now they were already overwhelmed, and they didn''t have the mind to pay attention to Wang Zheng anymore. Not to mention worrying that Wang Zheng will be in danger, they may also be in danger.


    Soon after that person came back and said they noticed the movement, they already felt the ground shaking.


    This feeling is very familiar to Wang Zheng. Isn''t this the movement made by those alien creatures when they walked over? And the shock felt that there were still a lot of extraterrestrial creatures coming this time.


    I didn¡¯t expect such a large wave of alien creatures to be transported to the wilderness. This is a good thing. Otherwise, so many alien creatures are transported to residential areas, and then some residents will not resist. If you have the ability, it can only become food for these alien creatures.


    "Beware!" After feeling the shock, the officer whispered.


    At this time, Wang Zheng took a step forward and stood at the forefront. The other soldiers naturally didn''t understand Wang Zheng''s actions, but they couldn''t control so much at this time. If Wang Zheng wanted to do this, let him stand forward, and they couldn''t stop it.


    The shaking is getting bigger and bigger, which proves that the alien creatures are getting closer and closer to them. Wang Zheng can see that the soldiers around him are also getting more and more nervous.


    Even soldiers are not fighting with iron. When facing danger, they will be afraid and nervous. Wang Zheng understood after seeing it.


    But now that Wang Zheng is there, the danger of these people is greatly reduced. Wang Zheng can be said to be their life-saving talisman here, but these soldiers don''t know it.


    In fact, they should also be thankful that they didn''t drive Wang Zheng away just now. If they were a little firm a moment ago and just drive Wang Zheng away, they would have lost a very important combat power.


    Under the shroud of darkness, although the soldiers could hear the movement in front of them, they couldn''t see exactly what was going on, because today''s moon seemed to be very compatible with these alien creatures, but it didn''t even come out.


    In this case, there is pitch black everywhere, and it is impossible to see something clearly with the light of the moon.


    However, Wang Zheng could see clearly in the darkness. Alien creatures were already walking in front of him. The speed was not very fast, but every step of his foot could make a huge movement.


    "There are 21 alien creatures in total." Wang Zheng said after looking at it for a while.


    Wang Zheng''s words surprised the others, especially the officer who was looking at the front attentively. At this time, he turned his head to look at Wang Zheng, "Can you see it?" You can hear it. The officer''s words were filled with surprise.


    Of course Wang Zheng nodded. If he couldn''t see it, how could he be sure of the number of these alien creatures? Wang Zheng can still see clearly even in the dark.


    This time the number of alien creatures is quite large, at least more than the group of alien creatures that Wang Zheng introduced just now, because those alien creatures that were previously teleported to residential areas only add up to more than ten. .


    "Two of them are stronger, they should be their leaders." Wang Zheng said again after nodding.


    Now the soldiers completely believed what Wang Zheng said. Wang Zheng could even see the size of the alien creatures clearly, but how did Wang Zheng know that the stronger one was their leader? They all have such doubts in their hearts.


    "If you wait for those who look larger, you''d better avoid them, because they have abilities that other ordinary alien creatures don''t have." Then Wang Zheng explained again, this is also to make these Soldiers reduce casualties, and that''s all Wang Zheng can do.


    "You seem to know those alien creatures well." The officer said in a declarative tone. Now he also has to believe that Wang Zheng does have a little strength, and I am afraid that this time he will have to rely on Wang Zheng.


    Although the officer didn''t know who Wang Zheng was, after seeing Wang Zheng''s performance, the officer completely believed what Wang Zheng had said before.


    Wang Zheng had previously said that he would work with them to deal with those alien creatures. Originally, the officer just thought that Wang Zheng was willful. He was just a rich second generation, and he didn''t know the height of the world. Now he really saw Wang Zheng''s ability.


    "I don''t know much, but I still know a little bit." Wang Zheng''s reaction to this was dull, as if it were a trivial matter.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literary update.

 Chapter 959： Come forward alone

    But even if Wang Zheng said this, the soldiers felt that what Wang Zheng said was not true. If he did not have a deep understanding of those alien creatures, how could Wang Zheng say something? ?


    But now they have no interest in arguing about this. Since Wang Zheng knows how to deal with those alien creatures, just listen to Wang Zheng.


    The walking speed of those alien creatures is really slow, and probably because of their confidence in their own strength, they feel that they have no opponents here, so they walk as if they are on their own. Like the back garden, strolling leisurely in the courtyard, there is no rush at all.


    But the soldiers who were still waiting in front of them were waiting more and more anxiously, because every step they took, their anxiety would increase.


    Now where Wang Zheng and the soldiers are, although it is on the side of the road, there are many bunkers, which can at least block their figure, so that the alien creatures in front will not be able to spot them at a glance.


    I thought they could hide here, without knowing it, until the alien creatures approached them, and then attacked them when they were not paying attention.


    But who knows, after these alien creatures reached a certain distance from them, they stopped moving forward and stopped, as if they were on guard.


    Needless to say, these alien creatures already knew about their existence, because the roars they made after standing in place seemed to be provocative. Such voices seemed to say: "Sneaky hiding. What are you doing there? Come out if you have a seed, coward."


    But even so, the soldiers still had expectations, thinking that those alien creatures hadn''t found them, and the reason they stopped was just to rest.


    But Wang Zheng watched these alien creatures behave like this at all. It is not the first time that Wang Zheng has come into contact with this kind of alien creatures. He knows that the IQs of these alien creatures are still quite high, and now it is possible if they actually discovered that people like them were hiding here.


    But if people on their side take the initiative to attack, it¡¯s impossible, because their side has already been deployed around here, and it¡¯s impossible to change their position. Once they change their position, there will be a big deal. Changes can be made.


    Speaking of it, Wang Zheng is the most flexible now, because Wang Zheng can do whatever he wants. After all, another officer did not arrange for him to do anything, and he does not have the qualification to order him to do something.


    Therefore, after knowing that these alien creatures had discovered their group of people, Wang Zheng had already moved forward first without thinking about it. The direction is exactly where the alien creatures are.


    Wang Zheng looked like he wanted to face those alien creatures alone!


    The officer who was originally standing next to Wang Zheng and paying attention to all dynamics was already dumbfounded when he saw this. He already guessed that Wang Zheng had two brushes, but it was not so powerful. Well, does Wang Zheng dare to stand forward alone?


    But it was too late for him to stop. When they were surprised, Wang Zheng had already walked out, a long distance away. Although Wang Zheng''s speed seemed to be slow, every step was not fast. But all of a sudden it was already a long way out.


    The alien creatures were still standing still, seeming to be provoking their stupid human beings. After seeing Wang Zheng turned forward alone, they didn''t know how powerful Wang Zheng was. Instead, they roared together.


    In this way, it was as if they were despising Wang Zheng''s irresponsibility, and after seeing Wang Zheng coming out, they were not afraid at all.


    It was also at this time that these alien creatures finally moved their target, and they were also moving in the direction of Wang Zheng, and it seemed that they wanted to kill Wang Zheng first.


    "Hurry up and cover him!" the officer had no time to say so.


    Originally, the officer wanted to see how things were going on before he started, but now it¡¯s too late for her to think about it. Wang Zheng has already moved forward. It is impossible for him to stay still. If this is the case, Wang Zheng also There is only a dead end.


    Although Wang Zheng is not in their team, but they are also citizens they protect. When Wang Zheng is facing danger, they at least cannot be indifferent.


    Therefore, the side that was still very quiet suddenly turned on its firepower and fired at some alien creatures.


    But on this quiet night, there was a very loud noise. The gunfire was mixed with the roar of some alien creatures, and it sounded like a terrifying night.


    At this time, Wang Zheng was not afraid of those alien creatures walking towards him, he also walked towards those alien creatures, and he didn¡¯t know when, so he had an extra hand. Weapon.


    This weapon was brought along by Wang Zheng when he came out. Because of his previous experience dealing with alien creatures, Wang Zheng also knew that in the real world, a weapon would not appear to him anytime and anywhere. So he has to carry it with him.


    So when she came out, she took out another weapon from Delia''s house.


    In this world, he has no access to hot weapons, because he does not have the right to hold guns like the soldiers behind him. All he can get is cold weapons, but this is enough. What''s more, if it is a thermal weapon, it may not be so easy to handle.


    After all, hot weapons still have to be aimed, which will take a little time, but if you use cold weapons, Wang Zheng can hit an alien creature with just a flick.


    "Our weapons have no effect on them at all!" When Wang Zheng walked in front, he could hear the voices from the soldiers behind. That soldier was probably speaking to the officer next to him, but because of him It was too anxious, and the words that came out were also very loud, of course, Wang Zheng in front of them heard it.


    This is what Wang Zheng said before, but because their large weapons are actually not many, it is impossible to have a large weapon in their hands, so some people still hold ordinary weapons.


    Naturally, such a dialogue came.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 960： Pretty mocking go back

    Wang Zheng did not pay attention to the people behind, even if he heard that one say so, he did not stop, but continued to walk forward, because the people behind only need to protect themselves now, Wang Zheng It was enough to kill these alien creatures in the front.


    And now even though the officer said just now that he wanted to cover Queen Wang Zheng, it didn¡¯t actually play a big role. When they shot at these alien creatures, these alien creatures didn¡¯t suffer any harm at all. He still walked toward Wang Zheng firmly in his footsteps.


    Of course, these alien creatures have thick skins, so it is naturally impossible to be harmed by their ordinary equipment. Otherwise, how could they be so domineering in the real world and can kill so many? People.


    These alien creatures are standing in their hard leather armor, but their attack power is not so outstanding.


    But usually when facing danger, ordinary people don''t think of observing carefully, and naturally they won''t find such characteristics.


    In other words, now those people behind are just doing useless work, the alien creatures in front are not affected by them at all, of course Wang Zheng will not have any influence because of their joining.


    In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t care whether the soldiers behind him covered Wang Zheng. If he really needed the help of the soldiers behind, he would not go alone.


    "Quickly come back, the front is too dangerous!" After seeing such a situation, the officer originally wanted to cover Wang Zheng, but after seeing that the cover could not be covered, he naturally wanted to let Wang Zheng retreat.


    Otherwise, Wang Zheng''s current appearance is only to die, and if Wang Zheng returns, he might fight alongside them. After all, they had already negotiated before the alien creatures arrived. Countermeasures.


    Perhaps using their previous method, it is possible to kill these alien creatures, but of course this is only possible.


    But in the opinion of the military officer, this is better than Wang Zheng''s going up to death by himself now.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t listen to the officer''s words. Although he said he had heard it, and looked back at him, he didn''t turn around and leave here.


    Wang Zheng''s meaning is already obvious. I can hear you, but I won''t listen to you.


    The officer was a little annoyed and was thinking in his heart that if he knew that this citizen was so disobedient, he should not have been left behind. Even if another soldier was arranged to take him away, he would have to Let her leave here.


    But regret now is no longer useful, because the war is about to start, and soon they will all suffer.


    And at this moment, those alien creatures and Wang Zheng were already very close, and the people on both sides seemed to have a tacit understanding. They all stopped at the same time and looked at each other in the distance.


    "Hahaha!" The alien creature on the other side made a strange sound. Although Wang Zheng said he didn''t understand, he could still hear it. This was probably mocking Wang Zheng.


    What are you laughing at? Even if Wang Zheng didn''t want to, he already knew it, maybe he was laughing at his irresponsibility, and he was also laughing at him for looking too weak.


    After all, Wang Zheng was just an ordinary human figure. Standing in front of these huge alien creatures, he looked like a dwarf, and he was indeed too weak. Of course, this was just what it looked like.


    "Have you heard a word? Well-developed limbs, simple mind, and rubbish." Although Wang Zheng could not understand what they were talking about, these alien creatures could understand what Wang Zheng was talking about. They would definitely understand what Wang Zheng said.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s ridicule is even more straightforward. Don¡¯t you laugh at me for being too small? But what about your big body? It''s not the same garbage.


    After understanding what Wang Zheng was talking about, the one headed by the alien creature was the most massive, and he knew that it was their leader at first sight. He spit out a breath from his nose, and it can be seen that he is quite the same now anger.


    After all, when they first came to this world, it was not that they did not meet a few people in this wilderness. After those people saw them, which of them was not scared to lie on the ground, only Wang Zheng was so bold. , Dare to taunt them?


    This really made them so angry. Not only this leader, but also other alien creatures, they couldn''t help it at this time. They hadn''t been ordered by this leader yet, they had already lifted their feet. Stepped towards Wang Zheng.


    Seeing them like this, they actually wanted to trample Wang Zheng to death.


    Wang Zheng had already dealt with this type of alien creatures before. Naturally, he knew how they attacked. In addition to using their tails to kill others like whips, they would also use their feet and also You can use their sharp fangs to shred the enemy.


    It seems that they have chosen the second method, and this second method seems to be the cruelest, because one step on it can turn a person into a meatloaf, and it looks terrible.


    However, it is impossible for this kind of thing to happen to Wang Zheng. Because this group of alien creatures are not the ones before, and it is impossible for them to communicate with each other what they have encountered. In this world, there is still a strong opponent like Wang Zheng.


    Of course, they didn''t know these tricks, in Wang Zheng''s view, they were of no use at all, and even in Wang Zheng''s view, they were just like children playing in the sand.


    But now they don''t know, so they are very confident. In their opinion, Wang Zheng is already a piece of meat.


    "Sir, isn''t this man crazy?" Watching Wang Zheng walk toward the alien creatures fearlessly in front, it is obvious that they have already angered the alien creatures, but Wang Zheng is still not. Stepping back, the soldiers watching behind have already had this idea.


    Don¡¯t say it¡¯s the speaker. In fact, most people think this way. If Wang Zheng is still a little sober, he should know that he should run away at this time instead of directly attacking these foreigners. Star creatures.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 961： Sacrifice Wang Zheng?

    "I...I don''t know." Looking at Wang Zheng''s appearance, in fact, the officer also had a little doubt.


    Because in Wang Zheng''s series of actions, her view of Wang Zheng has changed many times in bed. When Wang Zheng first walked toward those alien creatures, what was in the officer''s mind, Wang Zheng is so brave, I am afraid it is really powerful.


    But afterwards, when those alien creatures walked towards him so powerfully, Wang Zheng still walked towards them so calmly. The officer thought that Wang Zheng was too arrogant. In fact, he should not be strong enough. To that point. As for that point, what is it like? Of course, one person faces all the alien creatures.


    And now at this time, there are already two thoughts in the officer''s heart, either Wang Zheng is too stupid, or Wang Zheng is a person who is against the sky.


    And which of these two views is, you can only know when you wait for Wang Zheng to respond, because when facing these extraterrestrial creatures, Wang Zheng hasn¡¯t moved yet, even if it is. When these extraterrestrial creatures approached her aggressively, Wang Zheng still did not move.


    Because Wang Zheng is facing them now, the soldiers can''t see clearly. What kind of expression is on Wang Zheng''s face now, is it scared, or is his face calm?


    But I am afraid that in the eyes of most people, Wang Zheng is already scared and has no response.


    "Sir, or else let''s get the weapon?" A soldier next to the officer said in the silence here, still a little nervous when he said it.


    This soldier¡¯s words have already attracted the attention of others. The reason is of course because of what he said. What the soldier said is to be equipped with weapons. Of course, they are not ordinary weapons. You must know that they are currently holding weapons. These ordinary weapons held by them have no effect at all.


    Now perhaps only large weapons can deal with these alien creatures, but if they are equipped with large weapons, they will definitely cause damage to Wang Zheng, because these large weapons have huge lethality and huge range.


    If they used these weapons, they would not be able to control it from harming Wang Zheng.


    And theoretically, they can''t do this. Wang Zheng is in front. Wang Zheng is the citizen they want to protect. How can they do this?


    So after the soldier said so, everyone fell silent, did not speak, did not reprimand him, and did not approve of him, all seemed to be waiting for someone to speak.


    The officer glanced at Wang Zheng, who was still standing in front, and said, "Wait a moment."


    The officer didn''t know what he was waiting for, maybe he was waiting for the birth of a miracle? Or maybe after waiting for Wang Zheng to completely die, when he used a large weapon, he would not feel so guilty. At least, at that time, Wang Zheng was already dead. When they used a large weapon, even if they didn¡¯t The above is to kill Wang Zheng.


    "But now is the best distance and the best time. If we missed it, those alien creatures approached us, we won''t have a chance at all!" After hearing the officer say this, the soldier still didn''t want it. give up.


    In fact, this soldier is not wrong. Although he is doing this to sacrifice Wang Zheng, it is for the people of this area. If these alien creatures are really spared and not killed, These alien creatures will definitely kill them, and even kill people in this area.


    But this time, the officer didn''t speak any more, he really did what he said just now, so wait for a while.


    How did Wang Zheng know that the soldiers behind him were already thinking wildly? Now he is still very leisurely waiting for the iron hoofs of those alien creatures to step over.


    This is not that Wang Zheng is afraid, but when Wang Zheng is walking here, he suddenly doesn''t want to go any further. If this is the case, let these alien creatures come by themselves.


    "Ha ha ha!" These alien creatures were not quiet either. When they walked over, they made such a laugh. It was obvious that they were laughing at Wang Zheng again.


    The corner of Wang Zheng''s mouth also pulled out an arc, but it just didn''t look friendly. The weapon on his hand was also gripped by Wang Zheng at this time.


    These extraterrestrial creatures are already close to his side. Wang Zheng will let them know what is coming back and forth, and what is called braised pig''s feet.


    These extraterrestrial creatures like to trample on people with their feet, but Wang Zheng is very displeased.


    When the first alien creature approached Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng finally moved, and the weapon on his hand was also waved by him at this time.


    Obviously, the first thing that suffered was the first alien creature that came close to Wang Zheng. He had just raised his foot, and when he wanted to step on it, he suddenly felt a tingling pain in his foot. It was as if it was hurt by something sharp.


    Suddenly this alien creature did not react at all to what was going on. It was just because of pain that he reflexively retracted his feet. From this look, he already saw Wang Zheng. The weapon raised at the time.


    There was still a little blue blood on the weapon. It was obvious that this unique blood belonged to this alien creature.


    Look at this alien creature''s left foot that has been severed by Qi Gen. It looks quite funny. At least two feet are compared, one long and one short, it looks weird.


    Because of the foot injury, this alien creature didn''t even want to attack Wang Zheng. It actually stepped on the air, and because the injured foot stepped on the ground, it fell to the ground with a pain.


    The other alien creatures were stunned for a while after seeing their comrades being treated like this. It seemed that they didn''t expect that the weapons around Wang Zheng would be so powerful.


    But in an instant they were already heading towards Wang Zhengcheng like crazy. The speed before was still comfortable, but this time it was different, it looked like a mad cow.


    The soldiers who looked behind were already stunned at this time, not because of those alien creatures, but because of Wang Zheng.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 962： This is God and Man

    To be honest, just now they were still wondering if Wang Zheng would be crushed by those alien creatures? But what is the situation now? Nothing like this happened at all. Instead of being flattened by the foot of some alien creature, Wang Zheng still chopped off the foot of that alien creature.


    Moreover, looking at Wang Zheng''s appearance now, it seems to be easy, and there is no difficulty in the action just now.


    "This..." The soldiers behind were dumbfounded, and they didn''t know what to say to express their current surprise.


    "He is a real man of God." After seeing this scene, the officer is at least better than those soldiers. At least now he can speak, and what he said is also proof. His recognition of Wang Zheng, even worship.


    Isn''t Wang Zheng like a god-man? There is no fear in front of so many such huge alien creatures. Even when those alien creatures were thinking about attacking him, Wang Zheng still stood there steadily, waiting for these alien creatures to arrive. When the man was in front of him, Wang Zheng had already made a calm stab and chopped off the foot of the alien creature.


    Maybe they should get to know Wang Zheng again, but who is Wang Zheng? Such a powerful person, they have never heard of it before. If such a character really appeared, their military must have known it very early, right?


    After all, if Wang Zheng were on their side, the army would quickly draw in. In this way, there would be an extra combat power. If Wang Zheng was on their opposite side, the army would also prepare earlier.


    But Wang Zheng seemed to come out of thin air. If it weren''t for this time, I''m afraid they would never know Wang Zheng.


    Looking at this picture now, the officers were even thinking, maybe Wang Zheng didn''t need their help anymore, they were thinking too much just now.


    Because now Wang Zheng alone is already among this bunch of alien creatures, and he can do whatever he wants. Several alien creatures have already been beaten to the ground by Wang Zheng.


    Those alien creatures are also angry and want to resist, but what can be done? They weren¡¯t Wang Zheng¡¯s opponents at all, and they couldn¡¯t stop what Wang Zheng wanted to do. It was like this. Wang Zheng took the weapon in his hand and attacked them at will, but they only had to bear it. These thoughts of trampling on Wang Zheng and wanting to eat Wang Zheng are just their delusions.


    "Woo..." Looking at my fallen companions, the largest alien creature wailed after seeing it. It sounds very sad. Of course, the people on Wang Zheng''s side are not. Think of it this way, anyway, killing these alien creatures is a thing that makes them happy.


    As for these alien creatures'' high upset, it is out of their consideration.


    "Sir, wait a minute for the battle... Do you want to report to your superiors, there is a man." Seeing Wang Zheng fighting the alien creatures so mighty in front, standing in the back is already doing nothing. The extra soldiers are already thinking about the future.


    This is of course necessary. The officer nodded after hearing the soldiers say this. This incident can be big or small. They have to report to their superiors. Otherwise, Wang Zheng will not know what will happen afterwards. What?


    Of course, what Wang Zheng will do is not necessarily a bad thing, it may also be a good thing, as if it is killing those alien creatures now, but they dare not guarantee it. All this is done to be on the safe side.


    But now I don''t know how to report anything other than Wang Zheng. Because they didn''t do anything this time, it can be said that they just took a walk like this, because Wang Zheng has already dealt with those alien creatures.


    If you let your superiors know about this situation, would you still say that they are greedy for life and fear of death? In fact, they had no chance of winning streak. They originally planned to let these alien creatures get close to their defense zone before attacking them.


    But let''s not say that these alien creatures don''t play cards according to their routines. Wang Zhengyan doesn''t play cards according to their routines. Before they attacked, Wang Zheng was already alone. What can they do?


    Perhaps this is good and bad. The good thing is that Wang Zheng has dealt with all the alien creatures, and they will not have any casualties. This is the result they most hope for when they come out to perform the task.


    The bad thing is, of course, what the officers thought just now, they did nothing.


    "Hey..." After thinking about this, the officer sighed. After all, there are good and bad, so don''t care about so much.


    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, Wang Zheng has become more and more comfortable dealing with these alien creatures, especially this time the weapon he brought out is much better than the last time. It¡¯s almost impossible to harvest these alien creatures. Just don''t make it too simple.


    Seeing those alien creatures chopped by him is like cutting tofu. It is not like the rough and thick skin that you just saw. They will also be happy that this hard leather armor has been stabbed by Wang Zheng. opened.


    In the end, only the boss of the alien creature was left fighting stubbornly there. This is because the other alien creatures have fallen, some are completely out of breath, and some are seriously injured. I can''t even stand up.


    Seeing that the alien creature he brought out became like this, the boss of the alien creature roared at Wang Zheng, and then rushed over as if he didn''t care about anything.


    After seeing the movements of this alien creature, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows in surprise. He didn''t expect this alien creature to be different.


    This is indeed a little different. When the boss of this alien creature ran over, Wang Zheng had already seen it, and his neck was beginning to turn red, as if a fire was burning.


    At the beginning, this phenomenon was not very obvious. In the end, the entire neck was already red and dazzling. Wang Zheng could even feel that kind of temperature. As the alien creature got closer and closer, this kind of The feeling is becoming more and more obvious.


    If you like the entertainment system, please collect it: (novelhall.com) The entertainment system has the fastest literature update.

 Chapter 963： Charizard

    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that the boss of this alien creature had other skills, which seemed to be a bit more powerful than other alien creatures.


    It has been a long time since Wang Zheng has encountered such alien creatures, because even in the previous mission world, he rarely encountered such a situation. Usually some alien creatures with other skills are The one that is very powerful, let alone ordinary people in the real world meet him, even if some people in the mission world meet him, he can''t stand it.


    Wang Zheng still remembered the first time he encountered the explosive star man with special skills. At that time, Wang Zheng was still opportunistic and solved the explosive star man.


    Because the bombs thrown by the exploding star can still be tracked, this is the most difficult to solve. If it weren¡¯t for there is an artificial lake near Wang Zheng¡¯s environment, I¡¯m afraid it would be difficult for Wang Zheng to avoid those bombs. Up.


    But now I don¡¯t know, what are the skills of this alien creature? Looking at his red neck, Wang Zheng was a little curious.


    However, this does not mean that Wang Zheng just gave up his vigilance, because the previous experience has taught him a lesson. Of course, this time it is impossible to think that the first alien creature is like another. Ordinary alien creatures are the same.


    Probably because the boss of this alien creature now, because his friends are dead, so he is particularly angry. The speed at which he is running now is much faster than usual, at least slower than before. It''s much better to walk over.


    It was also because of this that there was no time for a few steps. This alien creature had already arrived in front of Wang Zheng, and his neck was already hot.


    It was at this time that the first alien creature found its mouth, revealing his mouth full of fangs, but this was not the most eye-catching, nor was it normal Wang Zheng¡¯s concern, this alien creature After opening his mouth wide, Wang Zheng saw the flames ejected from his mouth.


    It turned out to be like this. It still looks like a fire dragon. After Wang Zheng saw it, he knew it clearly. It seemed to be quite powerful, because now this alien creature sprayed fire in front of Wang Zheng. At that time, Wang Zheng already felt his face feel hot. Of course, it was affected by the fire sprayed out by this alien creature.


    Wang Zheng rolled back directly one by one, rolled out a long distance, and finally avoided the fire. Fortunately, Wang Zheng rolled far enough, otherwise, the fire would definitely be able to receive Wang Zheng, because the fire spewed by this alien creature could spread a long distance.


    However, the place where Wang Zheng had just stood is now completely unrecognizable. There were still some grasses growing there, but now they are all turned into ashes. Even if it was a little farther away, the flames of the alien creatures that hadn''t touched were all turned into ashes, leaving none.


    It can also be seen how powerful the flames ejected by this alien creature are. Wang Zheng was also secretly grateful after seeing it. Fortunately, he just hid quickly. Otherwise, wait a minute, he will become Braised pork in brown sauce.


    But it didn¡¯t seem to be over. After Wang Zheng escaped, the alien creature didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it continued to walk towards Wang Zheng. Even if the alien creature wanted to breathe fire If you attack Wang Zheng, there is a certain distance, but if the distance is farther, you won''t be able to touch Wang Zheng no matter how far away the fire is.


    It¡¯s also because of this that this alien creature wanted to get closer to Wang Zheng, and because of his anger, he ran so fast, which also reminded Wang Zheng in his spare time. The newspaper-reading zombie encountered in Plants vs. Zombies.


    The characteristic of that zombie is that once he is in a state of anger, his speed will be much faster. Isn''t this alien creature like that?


    However, Wang Zheng was just thinking about it casually. It is not suitable for random thinking at this time. After receiving his heart, Wang Zheng stared at the alien creature closely.


    It can be seen that since he expelled the ball of flame just now, the color of his neck has not been so red, and it does not look so hot.


    It seems that after the fire came out, he would continue to store it, so now there is not so much flame in his neck.


    This makes Wang Zheng a little curious, how exactly is his neck constructed? It can even spit out fire, and it still squirts out from the neck, shouldn¡¯t it be spit out from its stomach under normal circumstances?


    However, just after such a while, that alien creature was already restocked with flames, and he thought of spraying towards Wang Zheng this time.


    This alien creature looks a little impatient. It has only just been in a state, and it is already breathing towards Wang Zheng, and the eastern line where he breathes fire is still 180 degrees, and the speed of change is very fast, Wang Zheng all the way Hiding towards the left side of this alien creature, the flame of this alien creature has been following Wang Zheng.


    If it weren¡¯t for Wang Zheng¡¯s running fast, these fires would have burned Wang Zheng¡¯s ass, but even so, Wang Zheng could feel a fire behind him. This was because of that alien spray. The impact of the fire coming out.


    However, the fire spewed out by this alien creature did not last long. It took about five seconds. It had already stopped. There should be no fire anymore. Wang Zheng turned his head and looked at it. By the time this alien creature''s neck was not as red as before.


    And I don¡¯t know if it was Wang Zheng¡¯s illusion. Seeing the appearance of this alien creature, Wang Zheng actually felt that the alien creature seemed a little tired. Seeing his breathing seemed to be a lot quicker, and there was no At first I saw it so powerful and domineering, at least now it looks soft.


    After seeing this, Wang Zheng knew it. No wonder this alien creature didn¡¯t use this trick just now. This trick is so powerful. If he cooperates with his subordinates to attack Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng must have no time. To deal with it, but this alien creature did not use this trick until the end. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 963 Fire-breathing Dragon), which can be viewed next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 964： Soldiers affected

    This is of course not because this alien creature is too stupid, but because this alien creature was sure to kill Wang Zheng from the beginning, so it never thought of using this trick. I did this because I was completely angered by Wang Zheng.


    And the most important thing is that this alien creature seems to have a lot of effort to use this trick, and even this is still a trick to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred.


    But now the other companions of this alien creature are dead, and they are also in a state of anger. Of course, they can''t think of so much. Now this alien creature probably only thinks of killing Wang Zheng.


    However, facing such a crazy alien creature, it was really difficult for Wang Zheng to deal with it, at least he was already running after Wang Zheng desperately regardless of his own life.


    "what!"


    "So hot!"


    "My body is on fire. Help me put it out." Not long after Wang Zheng had just avoided the attack of this alien creature, he heard the soldiers behind him yelling.


    I turned my head and saw that the soldiers were also affected. Although they were far away from Wang Zheng and this alien creature, the attack range of this alien creature was not short, and of course it was accidentally affected. To them.


    And the flames of the alien creatures only met them, just a little bit. I didn''t expect to have such a big reaction. Some people who did not touch the flames already felt their faces, as if they were burning. It''s the same, and it''s also getting hot all over.


    As for those who accidentally touched the flames, it was even more serious. The clothes started to burn, and they already felt the flames on their bodies really.


    This made them feel scared, and it also made them realize how powerful Wang Zheng is. They were just accidentally affected by the flames, and they had already produced such serious consequences. What about Wang Zheng? Wang Zheng now looks like a okay person, which is simply admirable.


    Although these soldiers were affected by the flames, what they said were well-trained soldiers. At this time, they quickly reacted and stopped yelling, but used practical actions to solve the problem.


    When Wang Zheng didn''t help them, they already used their own abilities to solve the problems they had just left, and those who were on fire were quickly put out.


    "Go back a little bit." Wang Zheng said to the people behind while dealing with the alien creature, because if they were keeping a distance, Wang Zheng could not guarantee that the alien creature would not attack. These people.


    When Wang Zheng was fighting with this alien creature just now, he didn''t notice the problem of distance. That''s why he got so close to these soldiers, and also caused the flames of this alien creature to reach them.


    Of course, the reason why Wang Zheng said this was because he didn''t need the help of these soldiers. He was already enough to deal with this alien creature alone. If they joined in, they would only make trouble.


    As it is now, if they are allowed to join the fight, what can they do? The firearms they can use are not a weapon with great lethality for this alien creature.


    And they are not firefighters, nor can they extinguish fires.


    Of course, these soldiers also understood this truth. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, they didn''t act aggressively, at least for now they couldn''t hold Wang Zheng''s hind legs.


    After this, they of course stepped back a long distance, watching Wang Zheng fighting the alien creature from a little farther away, and in their hearts at this time they were already completely admiring Wang Zheng. Up.


    It is conceivable that if there is no Wang Zheng in this action, their mission will definitely fail, because when they look at the powerful and sturdy alien creature in front of them, they already know it, even if it''s them. There are nearly a hundred people on this side, but it won''t be the opponent of this alien creature.


    If this alien creature breathes out fire, it is guaranteed that all the people here will become a piece of ashes. This is no joke, because they have already felt the flame from the alien creature just now.


    After Wang Zheng learned about the special skills of this alien creature, he would naturally not be accidentally injured by this alien creature. So now Wang Zheng is still at ease. Originally, when this alien creature first started , It is indeed possible for the flame to harm Wang Zheng, but this is the best time, and Wang Zheng is prepared for it, so naturally it is impossible to harm him.


    Since this alien creature could not harm Wang Zheng, it was time for Wang Zheng to counterattack. Wang Zheng would not easily spare this alien creature, and even if Wang Zheng spared him, this alien Star creatures will not give up easily.


    Just look at the corpses all over the ground. This alien creature is very angry now. I¡¯m afraid that after seeing a human, it doesn¡¯t matter if the human has harmed his partner, he will think about it right away. Humans must be killed.


    Now Wang Zheng is much easier to deal with this alien creature. In fact, this alien creature has only one more skill than other kinds of ordinary alien creatures. Now the flames that look at him are already It was exhausted, and I knew that this alien creature would not be able to achieve any climate.


    "Why don''t you breathe fire anymore, you are breathing fire if there is a kind of thing, I''m sure to stand here and not move." Looking at this alien creature, it is already a neck that can no longer become red, Wang Zheng knows this. An alien creature couldn''t breathe out fire, so he mocked.


    Isn''t this embarrassing this alien creature? It was already unable to spray out, even if Wang Zheng stood here, this alien creature couldn''t hurt him at all.


    Because the neck of this alien creature has changed to what it was before. After he spewed out several fires just now, and none of them hit Wang Zheng, its flames became less and less, and by the end it was already It is completely gone, even if he is opening his mouth, all he breathes out is only air. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 964 is Soldiers affected) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 965： perish together?

    After understanding Wang Zheng''s words, he couldn''t anger this alien creature, but what can he do? After opening his mouth, only air was spit out, which would cause no harm to Wang Zheng at all.


    It can be said that this alien creature is completely unable to do anything to Wang Zheng. However, Wang Zheng is the one who killed all his companions. Even if this alien creature has nothing to do, it is It is impossible to let Wang Zheng go.


    So now even this alien creature doesn''t have the ability to breathe fire, but he still doesn''t give up, but uses his most primitive skills to deal with Wang Zheng.


    Even if he knew that these skills would cause no harm to Wang Zheng at all.


    The alien creature in the anger had already lifted his foot, and wanted to go towards Wang Zhengcai, but he had not succeeded just now. What can he do this time? Wang Zheng still avoided him as lightly as before.


    In fact, Wang Zheng still admired this alien creature. At least he cared about his partners. Unlike some people, when faced with danger, he saw that his partners were dead. He thought His first thing must be to escape, not to avenge his partners.


    There are even some humans. When they are in danger, their partners have nothing to do. The first thing he thinks of is to push their partners into the fire pit, so that they can get time to escape. It is sacrificing the life of his partner to survive.


    Such a person is what makes Wang Zheng the most disdainful. If he encounters such a person, even if Wang Zheng doesn''t kill the partner he has pitted, he must kill the talent first.


    But now facing this loyal alien creature, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to let him go no matter how much he appreciates it, because the alien creatures originally stood on the opposite side of the human beings in this world, if Wang Zheng If you don''t kill this alien creature now, this alien creature will always harm other people.


    So no matter what Wang Zheng thinks about this alien creature, there is only one dead end for this alien creature.


    It''s better to give this alien creature a joy now, and don''t give him any hope, or even stop torturing her again.


    Wang Zheng just thought about it for a while before he made up his mind. The weapon on his hand had already pierced the alien creature.


    But what I didn¡¯t expect was that when Wang Zheng was attacking an alien creature, the alien creature thought about killing Wang Zheng regardless of whether he was injured, and whether he would die in the end. , This alien creature doesn''t seem to care anymore.


    Therefore, when Wang Zheng attacked him, this alien creature was undoubtedly injured, and his foot still didn''t take a step back, but continued to step towards Wang Zheng.


    This is a bit out of the way. Wang Zheng had already predicted what this alien creature would do next, but he didn''t expect that this alien creature just wanted to kill him. , The rest is simply ignored.


    The people behind saw that they were already sweating. It is really too thrilling at this moment. It seems that Wang Zheng will be stepped on by this alien creature in the next moment.


    But because of Wang Zheng''s current actions, that is, because Wang Zheng is attacking the alien creature, it is not convenient for him to move now, so it seems a bit difficult to avoid the alien creature''s attack.


    But when they saw the danger that Wang Zheng was in now, these soldiers could only be anxious, because they couldn''t do anything. They all wanted to help Wang Zheng, but they compared Wang Zheng and theirs. Strength, they are really rubbish, even if they go up, what can they do?


    And now they are separated by such a large distance, even if they want to go up to help Wang Zheng, it is probably impossible, because time is too late. By the time they go up, Wang Zheng has already been caught by this one. The alien creature was crushed.


    As for the guns on their hands, when they encounter alien creatures, they have already regarded these guns in their hands as rubbish. After a while, their guns have no effect on those alien creatures. , It''s just a waste, the gun that used to be very powerful, now it is just a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron.


    Some people even closed it because they thought of what would happen next, and they didn''t want to watch it anymore. They didn''t want to see Wang Zheng''s death.


    But what they expected did not happen. Although Wang Zheng said that he was attacking the alien creature, his movements were not as flexible as before, but even if it was so, Wang Zheng tried all his strength and thought It is still possible to avoid the kick of this alien creature.


    The alien creature arrived after stepping on it. Of course, it was only on solid ground. When he couldn''t feel the person who should have existed under his feet, that alien creature would be crazy no matter how crazy it is now. , Is also surprised.


    Although his face was not the same as the human facial features, his surprised expression was not too obvious, but Wang Zheng still caught it.


    "How? Don''t you admire it?" Wang Zheng asked proudly after seeing the surprised expression of this alien creature.


    In this world, if Wang Zheng dares to say that he recognizes second, no one dares to say that his speed is the first.


    It was not too difficult to dodge the blow of this alien creature that was already in a frantic state. Of course, this was in Wang Zheng''s opinion.


    But now that Wang Zheng asked this question, this alien creature had no energy to understand what Wang Zheng was talking about, because she had been attacked by Wang Zheng just now, and he thought desperately just now. When he was about to attack Wang Zheng, he didn''t care about anything. The blow just now naturally fell on him.


    Now that weapon has been deeply inserted into his body, and deep blue blood flowed out of his body. After setting it aside, he couldn¡¯t help it anymore. It continued to spread outwards. The ground was dyed blue. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 965 is the same ?) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 966： Clean up the battlefield

    It can be said that today''s alien creatures are dying, just like those of his companions, and they are equally incapable of saving themselves or others.


    After this alien creature crashed to the ground, it also meant that this battle must be over. With the help of one person, Wang Zheng had already wiped out so many alien creatures here.


    As for the soldiers behind, they are still there now, watching everything happening in front of them with their mouths wide open. They thought that Wang Zheng was going to die. After all, the feet of the alien creature seemed to be Wang Zheng. It''s impossible to avoid it, but what''s happening now is simply challenging their thinking.


    Sure enough, they couldn''t think about all the things Wang Zheng was facing with normal thinking, just like Wang Zheng attacked those alien creatures just now and killed all the alien creatures.


    "I will leave it to you to clean the battlefield." Wang Zheng said as he looked at the soldiers who had been dumbfounded and had not realized what was going on.


    After speaking, Wang Zheng already raised his foot and was about to leave this place.


    The alien creatures in this place have already solved Wang Zheng''s natural reason for not staying in this place, because the reason why he came here was originally because of the existence of alien creatures here.


    It''s just that I don''t know if there are any extraterrestrial creatures in other places, Wang Zheng has to go and see it, otherwise he won''t be able to feel at ease.


    It''s just like here. If Wang Zheng doesn''t come here, it''s hard to imagine what will happen here. After all, those soldiers are simply not the opponents of these more than 20 alien creatures.


    If these soldiers are allowed to deal with these alien creatures, not only will these soldiers die, but when these alien creatures leave this place and go to other places with many people, the people there will also die.


    At this time, the soldiers woke up like a dream after hearing what Wang Zheng said. Yes, now Wang Zheng has killed these alien creatures, but some alien creatures have not yet died, they still He took a sigh of relief, but he just couldn''t act.


    What they have to do now is to make the last cut to these alien creatures, or tie them up so that they have no mobility.


    As for the dead alien creatures, in order to prevent them from recovering or something magical happening, they still have to transport these things back. It¡¯s just so many alien creatures, and they are so huge. , I¡¯m afraid it will take a while.


    After they received Wang Zheng¡¯s order, they hurried to take action. They have already said that the time spent cleaning up some extraterrestrial creatures should be a lot of people now at night, and there are still very few people passing by. They are the most Fortunately, at this time, all the traces of these alien creatures existing here are wiped out. Otherwise, waiting until the daytime and letting the passing residents see it, I am afraid it will cause them to panic.


    This is something they don''t want to happen, because while maintaining the safety of these citizens, they must also ensure that these citizens will not panic and cause social unrest just because they see these things.


    Instead, these soldiers played an important role at this time. After all, Wang Zheng alone could not handle so many corpses of alien creatures.


    Wang Zheng took a look, and after the soldiers who had dealt with the alien creatures in an orderly manner, he turned and left, and the direction was the car he was driving over.


    "Wait a minute!" Just after Wang Zheng walked a few steps, he heard a shout from a person behind him, and it was in this direction.


    Wang Zheng knew that this person must be calling him, because he was the only one in this direction, and the others were already gathered together to clean up the corpses of those alien creatures.


    And Wang Zheng also heard it. The person calling him was an officer. He turned his head and saw that it was him. At this time, the officer was already talking while running towards Wang Zheng.


    "Sir, I don''t know who you are? Can you leave a name?" Probably because of running too fast, this officer was breathing vigorously while talking.


    It''s really because this officer, after seeing Wang Zheng''s departure, was really afraid that Wang Zheng would leave like this. In this case, wouldn''t he not know Wang Zheng''s identity? He also wanted to report this matter to his superiors, and focused on Wang Zheng.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng frowned and asked when he heard the news that the officer was inquiring about him.


    In fact, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t really want to tell others about his identity. He doesn¡¯t want to be a hero. He is just completing his mission. After all, if he wants to protect Kishimoto, then this world is not allowed to exist. Those alien creatures, he killed those alien creatures just to complete his mission.


    Probably the officer didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would answer such a sentence. He originally thought that Wang Zheng didn''t agree, so he should refuse, but when Wang Zheng asked him that, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Um...that...I need to know your identity and report it to your superiors to reward you." After thinking for a while, the officer came up with such a reason.


    The officer is not lying, because if he really reported Wang Zheng¡¯s situation to his superiors, he would definitely reward him. After all, Wang Zheng killed so many extraterrestrial creatures. Now, it''s a hero already.


    It turned out that because of this, Wang Zheng nodded clearly after hearing it, but even after hearing the reason given by the officer, Wang Zheng did not think about telling his identity to this officer.


    "That''s not necessary, I don''t need any awards, so let''s go, I''ll leave first." Wang Zheng nodded slightly like the officer, said hello, then turned and left.


    "Hey! Wait a minute! Sir... Sir..." The officer behind hadn''t thought that Wang Zheng would solve it so simply and neatly, so he hurriedly thought about running up again.


    But I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng seemed to be walking very slowly, and the officers couldn''t catch up no matter how they were chasing after him. He always had such a distance from Wang Zheng. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 966 Cleaning the Battlefield), and open the bookshelf next time. To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 967： Ishihara Nakaki

    It''s not that the officers have not received training. The officers have received a lot of training, even the running speed is not slow, but now when comparing Yi and Wang Zheng, the officer feels that he is insignificant. .


    When Wang Zheng walked to his car before taking a few steps, the officer finally gave up. After Wang Zheng drove the car, the speed was definitely fast, and he couldn''t catch up no matter how he chased it.


    But if Wang Zheng didn''t tell him his identity, he could also check it out, the officer, after thinking of this, wittyly recorded Wang Zheng''s license plate number.


    "Well! I will know your identity sooner or later." The officer said triumphantly after recording Wang Zheng''s license plate number.


    In fact, the officer did not intend to take the credit for this matter to their team of soldiers, because it was originally Wang Zheng who killed the alien creatures. If he did that, it would be someone else. I don''t know, the officers and the soldiers will feel sorry for themselves.


    And they also have their own beliefs, have their own bottom line, and will not take credit for such an honor.


    So of course, what the officer was thinking about was to know Wang Zheng''s identity first, and then report the matter to his superiors, so that the superiors would know that there was such a person as Wang Zheng.


    In addition, if the superiors were able to find out, I am afraid they would also want to make Wang Zheng their right-hand man. At least he would be recruited into the team.


    In this case, they can be regarded as a very strong teammate.


    It can only be said that this officer imagined too good. Although many people wished to become a soldier, Wang Zheng did not think so. Let him protect the world peace. If she is in a good mood, maybe Will do it again, but he will not restrict his deeds in this world because of such a thing.


    Wang Zheng still has a lot of things to do in this world. The most important thing is to protect Kishimoto. Only after he protects Kishimoto can we talk about other things.


    Besides, after Wang Zheng left here, he drove along this road. This was originally Wang Zheng in the wilderness. After driving for a long time, he finally saw the residential area.


    However, although this place is a residential area, it is just like the places that Wang Zheng passed by before. No one came out. This is not only because everyone is sleeping at night, but there is another very important reason. The reason is that those alien creatures have just appeared, I am afraid that everyone is afraid to come out.


    Otherwise, there will be people in twos and threes at this time. There will always be people who have a particularly rich nightlife. Especially when Wang Zheng passed a bar street just now, he could feel that the street was deserted. , The street that was originally very noisy, at this time it was already quiet, Wang Zheng could hear very loud noises when he drove past there.


    But this is also right. Thinking of the ferocity of those alien creatures, Wang Zheng thinks they should stay in their own home better. Although I don¡¯t know if staying at home will let those alien creatures break in, but At least it''s better than staying outside, staying outside, but always facing the danger of being eaten by those alien creatures.


    In the next section of the road, Wang Zheng did not find any traces of alien creatures, because the houses in the places he passed were not destroyed, and no one died, and it was quiet.


    It seems that the alien creatures that have been teleported to this world have been wiped out, and there are probably only two waves.


    Because of the fact that Wang Zheng has been in the mission world for so long before, of course, Wang Zheng is very clear that although there are many alien creatures sent to the mission world, it is impossible for them to be so large that they can spread all over the world. Probably it was only teleported to a range, and there were only 50 alien creatures at most.


    And now that the number of extraterrestrial creatures that Wang Zheng has eliminated is almost this number, which proves that those extraterrestrial creatures have been wiped out by Wang Zheng. In the real world, there are no extraterrestrial creatures. .


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know if there will be extraterrestrial creatures that will continue to be teleported into this world in the future. Wang Zheng himself is not very sure. If this is the case, I¡¯m afraid Wang Zheng will kill every day in the future. The lives of those alien creatures.


    It''s just like he stayed in the mission world before, but the difference is that this time he kills alien creatures is impossible to get points, and he kills some alien creatures no longer to get points, and It was to protect Kishimoto and Delia.


    After another round of shopping, Wang Zheng changed back. At this time, the sky was already bright. Although no one came out because of the fright last night, at least he gained a bit of popularity, and he was able to watch it from time to time on the street. To one or two cars.


    I just don''t know how long this situation will last. If these people really dare not go out because of the invasion of alien creatures, I''m afraid this world will be ruined like this?


    Thinking about this situation, Wang Zheng felt terrible. When he thought of this, Wang Zheng remembered Ishihara Zhongji again, that is, the one that destroyed the **** ball, causing the **** ball to make mistakes and transmit alien creatures. Men in the real world.


    "If I hadn''t already returned to the real world, I would definitely chop you off." After thinking of this person, Wang Zheng said, what he said was full of malice. If I really let Shiyuan Zhongji hear it, I''m afraid It will surprise him.


    Wang Zheng is not joking. If he were to return to the task order, the first thing he must do is to kill the man who caused such a big trouble.


    Of course, if Ishihara Zhongji had enough points to get a chance to return to the real world, if Wang Zheng met him in the real world, he would also be killed.


    It was not that Wang Zheng had never killed anyone, and if he was talking about such a heinous person, Wang Zheng would not be merciless at all, nor would he even feel guilty.


    In the mission world, Ishihara Zhongji also shuddered at this time, so he couldn''t help but rubbed his already-skinned hands, and muttered: "What''s the matter?" The latest chapter address of the entertainment system of Ten Thousand Realms: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 967, the memorized Ishihara Zhongji), and open the bookshelf next time. To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 968： Fengteng Entertainment

    But I don¡¯t know that now it¡¯s not just Xuanye, but Kato and others have thought about him. Even Wang Zheng never thought of letting her go. I can imagine whether Ishihara Zhongji is in the real world or on a mission. In the world, it will never be better.


    But now Ishihara Zhongji is still proud of what he has done. After all, such a powerful character as Da Heiqiu can control their lives and deaths, but now he hasn''t been beaten by him for a long time. All right.


    If he returned to the real world, I''m afraid this would be his biggest talk, at least he had beaten such a powerful person to the ground.


    But Ishihara Nakaji never thought that if it weren''t because the **** ball also had its own characteristics, the person in the **** ball could already be regarded as a vegetable, how could he hurt the **** ball?


    And the reason why he succeeded was only because the **** ball was unprepared. Perhaps from the **** ball''s point of view, the people in this room would not want to kill him in order to survive. But I didn''t expect Ishihara Zhongji to be so crazy.


    But now that Big Black Ball is prepared for it, I am afraid it will be very difficult for Ishihara Zhongji to succeed again, even without any chance.


    After Wang Zheng returned to the villa, Delia and Kishimoto had already rested. Although it was morning, the two of them did not rest all night because of what happened last night, only at two o''clock in the morning. I only slept for a long time, and naturally I didn''t wake up so early now.


    Wang Zheng looked at the empty house and found it a bit boring. Now that Delia and Kishimoto are not with him, instead, he doesn¡¯t want to go on like this. In addition, Wang Zheng¡¯s original spirit is very energetic. It has already dealt with so many alien creatures, but everyone does not need to rest.


    Although Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t think about going to bed now, if that¡¯s the case, he might as well go out for a while. Wang Zheng has already set it before. His goal is to start an entertainment company, especially when he meets Qiao Mu. After Ichiro, this goal became clearer.


    Now that I have a short period of free time, I naturally have to plan carefully, otherwise I don¡¯t know if there will be extraterrestrial creatures coming to the real world in the future. If this is the case, I¡¯m afraid she will be busy for a while. At that time, there will not be so much time to achieve this goal.


    Speaking of which, in this world, money can make ghosts go around. As long as there is money, everything can be done. Wang Zheng wants to start an entertainment company. If he has money, it will be fine. Before, he was in a casino. After winning so much money in it, there is no shortage of money at all. Therefore, once Wang Zheng''s idea appears, it can be realized immediately.


    That is to say, an entertainment company appeared overnight. The name of this entertainment company is Fengteng Entertainment Company, and of course this entertainment company was founded by Wang Zheng.


    Before, Wang Zheng was still hesitating to change the name of this company to a better one. Originally, Wang Zheng wanted to use the name of the previous entertainment company, but if he thinks about it, there is still a little innovation, and he can¡¯t go to any other world. They all use the same name, so Wang Zheng came up with such a name.


    And this name naturally means smooth sailing.


    After the establishment of Wang Zheng, an entertainment company, no one paid attention to it, because there are countless entertainment companies in this world, and most of them are unknown. Some even did not let it go bankrupt. People remember his name, and only those who are very famous will let everyone know it.


    Wang Zheng is not discouraged either, because this is normal. He has just founded this company now, and naturally no one knows. If you want to make this company famous, you need to go through some publicity. And now is the time.


    Of course, the most important thing now is to find some stars who can promote the popularity of entertainment companies to support his entertainment company. Otherwise, even if his entertainment company wants to become popular, no one will remember him. Name.


    And now a very suitable person has appeared in front of Wang Zheng. Of course, that person is Delia. Delia will reach the contract period soon, and she will no longer be. A member of Huasheng Entertainment Company.


    After this, she will enjoy full freedom. Of course, no one can stop what she wants to do. If Delia wants to join the Fengteng Entertainment company founded by Wang Zheng, no one can stop it. , Not to mention that if Wang Zheng wanted Delia to join, Delia would definitely not refuse.


    This is Wang Zheng¡¯s self-confidence in Delia, as well as his own self-confidence. He believes that if Delia really joins his company, it will definitely be more popular than before, and Delia If you like yourself so much and believe in yourself so much, how can you refuse it?


    Some people might say that Wang Zheng is using Delia¡¯s love for herself to force Delia to join his company, but Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t think so. They can say that it¡¯s your wish. If Delia was really unwilling, of course Wang Zheng would not force it.


    But in Wang Zheng¡¯s view, Delia would definitely not refuse, because Delia also had confidence in him, otherwise Delia would not choose to be with him, nor would she choose to do everything. I told him.


    As for the result of all this, it is still necessary to wait until the thing really happened before I knew that Wang Zheng just had time after he founded the entertainment company at this time. After returning to the villa, Delia had already woke up. Up.


    As for Kishimoto''s words, because Kishimoto was originally an office worker, he naturally went to work after waking up.


    Because of this, there are only Delia and Wang Zheng in the villa now. Looking at Delia who has woken up, Wang Zheng sat next to her and said, "My wife, my company is already established. ."


    At first, Delia was still a little sleepy, and she was listless when she sat on the sofa. After hearing Wang Zheng said this, she immediately regained her energy, and she immediately sat upright, even thinking that she had misheard. Now, I still can''t believe it. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this (Chapter 968 Fengteng Entertainment Company) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 969： Unimaginable surprise

    What did Wang Zheng just say? Wang Zheng actually said that he has already established a company?


    But Delia clearly remembers that Wang Zheng only talked about this matter the day before yesterday, and after saying it, although Delia believed that something could be done, she did not expect Wang Zheng to be able to do it like this. This can be done in a short time.


    After all, if you want to start a company, you need a lot of preparation. Of course, the most important thing is to have money.


    But where did Wang Zheng get so much money? Delia remembered not long ago that Wang Zheng still seemed to be living in Kishimoto¡¯s home. Although Wang Zheng didn¡¯t seem to be very depressed at the time, at least it could be seen from his behavior that he was A very well-educated person and a good family member, but he won''t be able to have so much money so quickly.


    This is simply unbelievable, and of course Delia also doesn''t want to believe it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to believe in Wang Zheng''s ability, but it''s hard to believe that someone can get so much money in such a short time.


    And even if you get the money, it wouldn''t be that simple to start an entertainment company, right? At least it seemed to Delia.


    But if Wang Zheng came, how could it be difficult? Wang Zheng in the previous world, this year the entertainment company already has quite a wealth of experience in operating entertainment companies. Now when he comes to the first mission world, everything has not been forgotten, and now he wants to There is of course no difficulty in starting an entertainment company.


    "When did this happen? Did you really start an entertainment company?" Although Wang Zheng had already said that, Delia still couldn''t believe it and asked again.


    "Well, it''s just these two days. I made a little money before I was free, and then I can set up an entertainment company." After hearing Deliya''s surprised look, Wang Zheng was also very proud. Of course he is proud that he can have such a powerful ability.


    Even she was so powerful that Delia, who had already seen a little storm, couldn''t believe it.


    After Delia heard it, she didn''t know what to use to describe Wang Zheng. When Wang Zheng just said that she had time to make some money, she actually said it so lightly, as if he was just transferring some money.


    But as a heroine who has lived in this world for so long, she knows exactly how difficult it is to make money. Why is it so light as Wang Zheng said?


    Seeing that Delia was still stunned at this step, Wang Zheng smiled with Delia''s weak hair and said, "Don''t you believe me? I''m a person who can do what I say."


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Delia nodded clearly. It was true that Wang Zheng was a person who did what he said. No matter what promise he said, it will be realized in the end.


    Just like what Wang Zheng said before, he would definitely leave the mission world with Delia. Sure enough, after not long, Wang Zheng had already earned enough points with her, and then returned to the real world. Up.


    By doing this, Wang Zheng had indeed fulfilled his promise. Thinking of an incident before, Delia became even more convinced of what Wang Zheng said.


    Since Wang Zheng had already said it before, if he wanted to start an entertainment company, he would certainly not be nonsense. Therefore, if Wang Zheng has already established an entertainment company, there would be no falsehood.


    It''s just that Delia was still surprised at how fast Wang Zheng was able to do so.


    However, since Wang Zheng did the first thing, what else is there to doubt?


    "Can I go to your entertainment company then?" After thinking of this, Delia had already jumped into her future.


    After all, not long after, his contract with the current entertainment company is about to expire. Then she will find a home, and Wang Zheng¡¯s company is obviously a good home.


    After all, the two of them are a couple. Where is the difference between you and me? Coupled with the fact that the fertilizer does not flow to outsiders'' fields, whether it is such a good resource as her or such a good company as Wang Zheng, they should all come together for mutual benefit.


    That''s what Wang Zheng originally thought, and the reason why he would tell Delia this thing is also based on this idea, so after hearing Delia say this, Wang Zheng of course couldn''t refuse.


    "You can come anytime you want. At that time, my company will definitely support you and make you the most popular and popular one." Wang Zheng hugged Delia and kissed Delia on the cheek. Said afterwards.


    "And it must be even more popular and popular than it is now." After finishing speaking, Wang Zheng continued to promise.


    Wang Zheng never lied, and he did what he said. Now that Wang Zheng said so, of course he has already made a decision.


    Of course, this is what Delia would like to hear the most, because this is equivalent to the situation. Of course, Delia is not the only artist in Wang Zheng¡¯s entertainment company, but Wang Zheng has no consideration, it is already Decided to favor Delia, isn''t this because of her love for Delia?


    "Okay, I won''t let you down by then." Delia nodded moved.


    Although Delia loved acting in the past, but that is to say it, and now if he joins Wang Zheng¡¯s entertainment company, he will definitely work harder, not only treat acting as a career My own interests have become my most important job.


    In this way, Delia had already agreed with Wang Zheng for the next thing before her contract with the current entertainment company expired.


    And they are quite satisfied with this agreement. Huasheng Entertainment Company still doesn¡¯t know about Delia and the others, especially the upper management of Huasheng Entertainment Company. At this time, it has already made up its mind to suppress Delia well, so that Delia wisely signs a contract with them, of course this contract is more demanding than the previous one.


    If they didn''t lower Delia''s worth a little bit, how could Delia agree to sign a contract with them? The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 969 Unimaginable Surprise), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 970： The delusion of Qiaomu Ichiro

    This is Huasheng Company''s specialty, but it is obvious that this time they are going to eat on Wang Zheng''s hands. After all, Wang Zheng has already taken the shot and has taken Delia into his own entertainment company. Naturally There will be nothing about Huasheng Entertainment.


    On the other side, there are also people discussing Delia''s affairs. Of course, these people are also the top executives of Huasheng Entertainment.


    I only heard a rather arrogant voice asking: "What''s going on with Delia recently?"


    Just after this talent asked this, someone was already answering his question, and the person who answered his question was respectful, not even daring to disrespect: "We have hired a lot of water recently. The army went to discredit Delia, and it also intensified her love affairs."


    "Oh? How is the effect?" After hearing his subordinate''s answer, that person''s words sounded quite satisfactory.


    "Now most of the public opinion has been taken away by the navy, and there is resistance to Delia and Delia''s works, um...except for her **** fans." Then the voice continued, Replied respectfully.


    "Yes, just continue to do this like this. After the contract is confirmed again, this matter can rest for a while." After the upper person said this, he didn''t speak any more, which also means this. One session is over.


    The office was quiet again, and the person sitting on the chair showed a very sinister smile at this time: "I was thinking of going against me. It was a dream."


    The person he was talking about was of course the protagonist of what he said just now, Delia.


    If he knew that Delia had no plans to continue signing a contract with this entertainment company, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to laugh now, right? Because what he has done now has become useless, no matter how he suppresses Delia, Delia will not agree to sign a contract with them.


    Even the navy that he is paying for now, and the paparazzi he invited, the big v, are just a waste of money. Although it is true that most people start to boycott Delia, but when Delia When Ya appeared in front of the public with another image, the effect was completely different.


    Then the things he did before to vilify Delia were just wasted effort.


    But now the boss of Huasheng Entertainment Company doesn¡¯t know about this. Now he is still immersed in his own beautiful fantasy. After thinking for a while, the boss picked up the phone again, just after the call was connected. , Is already talking.


    "How did the security guard I asked you to check?"


    ¡­


    "How could it be in the area of ??my villa? I definitely can''t go to that place. You can check it carefully for me."


    "If you can''t find it, you don''t need to do this job anymore, and I will fire you directly."


    ¡­


    "I don''t care what method you use. I found him and fell asleep anyway, and it must be within these two days. If it exceeds these two days... Humph!"


    ¡­


    "At that time, the manager in charge of security must first dismiss him, and let him see how good I am. Then, when he is out of work, he will beg me like a dog."


    After talking about such a conversation, the man put down the phone and showed his disgustingly sinister smile again.


    This person is of course Qiao Mu Ichiro. After Qiao Mu Ichiro met Wang Zheng and was rescued by Wang Zheng, he would not forget this for a long time, especially now that he feels this world is so dangerous, if he is around him Without such a powerful bodyguard, it would feel unsafe to go out.


    So even if he hates Wang Zheng very much, it is because Wang Zheng is too powerful, so Qiao Mu Ichiro still wants to make Wang Zheng his bodyguard.


    Of course, after the previous events, Qiao Mu Ichiro''s monthly salary to Wang Zheng will not be very high.


    As for Wang Zheng''s previous monthly salary of 10 million yuan a month, Qiao Mu Ichiro simply regarded Wang Zheng''s words as provoking him, and did not take it as the same thing.


    But in fact it is indeed the case. If Wang Zheng really becomes his bodyguard, he must have a monthly salary of 10 million a month. Otherwise, Wang Zheng would refuse to do such a thing.


    What''s more, even if Qiao Mu Ichiro really paid a monthly salary of 10 million yuan a month, Wang Zheng would have to consider whether or not to agree to it. After all, Qiao Mu Ichiro is not a beautiful woman, and he looks so ugly and human. The quality is so poor, if Wang Zheng really followed Qiao Mu Ichiro''s side, he would definitely live a short life for several years.


    But Qiao Mu Ichiro doesn¡¯t care if Wang Zheng will agree to him. What I think of now is to torture Wang Zheng and then let Wang Zheng become his bodyguard. These thoughts were just talking to the person on the phone. At that time, it was all manifested.


    At this time, Qiaomu Ichiro was quite comfortable. Although Wang Zheng could not be found, he thought that there would be such a powerful bodyguard right away, and after that, Delia, who was the pillar of their entertainment company, would continue. Signing a contract with the company, of course, is like Qiao Mu Ichiro feels that his life is all right, and there is no trouble at all.


    However, Qiaomu Ichiro did not expect that this is just the tranquility before the storm. After this, I am afraid that Qiaomu Ichiro will be in a very big trouble. At least Delia is not signing the contract with the company, which is already a very big one. The loss, plus Wang Zheng not only does not become her bodyguard, but also becomes his competitor, this is more than just a small matter.


    At least Wang Zheng, who has so much experience in operating entertainment companies in the real world, is definitely a good fish in this world, facing a rich second generation who only inherited his father¡¯s entertainment company not long ago. Qiao Mu Ichiro is not comparable at all.


    If two people were compared, Wang Zheng would have crushed Qiao Mu Ichiro. I am afraid that if the two of them really match up, Qiao Mu Ichiro''s Huasheng Entertainment Company will go bankrupt. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 970 Ichiro''s delusion) and open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 971： Bodyguard not found

    After this, Qiao Mu Ichiro''s idea of ??looking for Wang Zheng was of course no more, because the people he sent could not find Wang Zheng at all.


    Although Wang Zheng said that he lived in that area, he was not the security guard of that area. With the error message given by Qiao Mu Ichiro, how could his people find Wang Zheng?


    This makes Qiao Mu Ichiro even more irritable. If he didn¡¯t find a good bodyguard in the past, maybe it¡¯s just an indifferent thing. Anyway, he has always had no bodyguard around him, and some only have those looks. It''s just a beautiful secretary.


    But now the situation is different. After an alien invaded the earth before, the matter has not ended in this way. After that, the aliens have come to this world continuously, although every The number of alien creatures that came to this world at a time is insignificant compared to the number of people on the entire earth, only a few dozen, and the places where they are teleported are also very concentrated, and it is impossible to spread all over. To the whole earth.


    But even like this, Qiao Mu Ichiro is still scared. This is a matter of his own life, especially since he had been almost killed by alien creatures before, which made him even more afraid of these aliens. Creatures.


    Knowing that these alien creatures only appeared at night, now Qiao Mu Ichiro dare not go out at night. If something is left in the past, Qiao Mu Ichiro would go out and have fun every night, as if it was the first time he encountered those alien creatures.


    But now when it''s night, Qiao Mu Ichiro can''t wait to hide in the bed and never go out again, and also trembling, praying that those alien creatures will not fall into this place where he is.


    Because of the fear of these alien creatures, Qiao Mu Ichiro was even more eager for the idea of ??finding Wang Zheng, but he just couldn''t stop it. How could he not be angry?


    "Trash, you are just a bunch of trash. Why did I invite you to come? So trash, don''t come out and do this job, hurry up and go back to your mother''s womb." After knowing these people did not find the king. After clank, the angry Qiao Mu Ichiro had already picked up a folder on his desk and threw it at these people.


    Those who had been offended by Ichiro Aoki frowned tightly and looked very dissatisfied. Their job is to find people, not to be angry with others. It is obvious that Ichiro Aoki has done so. Already annoyed them.


    But now Qiaomu Ichiro is still their customer, and the customer is God, and it is impossible for them to do anything to harm Qiaomu Ichiro in this way. But even so, they don''t want to be patient anymore.


    "Sorry, that person was not found. We will return all the commissions to you as agreed in the contract, and our contract will end here." The top of these people is the most among these people. Those with the right to speak say so.


    What they do in this industry is that they have such regulations. If they can''t find the person designated by the employer, they will return all the money back.


    If it was placed in the past, they might still be reluctant, thinking about working harder to find the person appointed by the employer, but now facing Qiaomu Ichiro, they even want to get rid of this single business soon. .


    Of course, after this person finished speaking, he didn''t give Qiao Mu Ichiro any face, and turned around and took his own people and left Qiao Mu Ichiro''s office.


    After seeing the arrogant appearance of these people, Qiao Mu Ichiro became even more angry. He swept his hand toward the desk, and everything on the desk was swept to the ground, including the important documents.


    The secretary standing next to him is already used to his own moody boss, who always loves to blow his anger on others. After seeing Qiaomu Ichiro doing this, the secretary hurried over and tidied up these things. Woke up.


    "Give me a hurry to find some bodyguards back, the one that is personally protected for 24 hours." Knowing that there is no hope of finding Wang Zheng, Qiao Mu Ichiro no longer struggles with this matter, but instead wants to find it. The other bodyguards protected him.


    "Yes, boss. Do you have any other requests?" The secretary said as he cleaned up the things on the table.


    This secretary has been with Qiaomu Ichiro for a long time and I know that people like Qiaomu Ichiro sometimes think about things as if they don¡¯t go through the brain. When he thinks it out, he waits until he sees that he is really doing something wrong. After that, all these mistakes will be blamed on the people who helped him carry out this thing.


    Of course, this secretary is also not scolded because of Qiaomu Ichiro''s personality, and now he has developed the habit of asking Qiaomu Ichiro''s opinions carefully when doing everything.


    Sure enough, Qiaomu Ichiro was so angry just now. I didn''t think about it at all. I just wanted to find some bodyguards to protect it. Now I heard what the secretary said, and made Qiaomu Ichiro think about it.


    "Find me something more powerful, the more powerful the better, and those who are rebellious in the back of their heads, and those who don''t obey my orders let him get out soon." After thinking for a while, Qiaomu Ichiro said.


    The requirements that Qiao Mu Ichiro is talking about now are of course set for Wang Zheng, who he has seen before.


    Because he had already seen Wang Zheng before, he was very powerful, and powerful, so that one person can deal with so many alien creatures, this is what he needs very much, what he wants is Wang Zheng so powerful The bodyguard.


    But Wang Zheng is also an arrogant person, and he still refuses to obey his orders. The last time he was a security guard, he even rebutted what he said. This is what Qiao Mu Ichiro dislikes the most. Of course, no matter who rebuts him, he won¡¯t. Just like it.


    So if you want to find bodyguards, Qiaomu Ichiro thinks that the most important thing is, of course, that those bodyguards must completely obey their orders and let them go east by themselves, so they will not dare to go west. This will not only guarantee their own face. Without being damaged, let these bodyguards be obedient like dogs, and they can also protect their lives. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 971 No bodyguard) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 972： Delias "wrong" choice

    Because I understand Qiaomu Ichiro¡¯s character, the secretary was not surprised when he heard Qiaomu Ichiro¡¯s request. Instead, he nodded very calmly and replied: "Okay, boss, wait a minute, I Just go out and look for it."


    Qiao Mu Ichiro''s side is so anxious, but Wang Zheng''s side is not much better.


    Because the thing that Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to happen happened, those alien creatures were not sent here only once because of that mistake. Every day after that, these alien creatures will be sent here. Teleport to this real world.


    This is simply a terrible thing. Although Wang Zheng is not afraid of these alien creatures, after all, he can deal with so many alien creatures by himself. If he comes one or two, what is he afraid of? What about?


    But after these alien creatures came into this real world, Wang Zheng still wanted to destroy them, because other people did not have the strength of Wang Zheng, just like the soldiers sent by the government. Although soldiers are quite brave when facing threats from enemy countries, they are also relatively strong.


    But if placed in front of these alien creatures, it would be vulnerable at all. Tell you that these alien creatures can''t deal with alien creatures at all, and you can only let Wang Zheng take action.


    But Wang Zheng is still preparing for the entertainment company recently, but he is very busy, and now he has to add the project of killing these alien creatures, and it is even more difficult to get away.


    It was impossible for him to see Delia and Kishimoto even in other time periods except for a little bit in the morning.


    Because every day during the day he has to go out to work to prepare for his entertainment company, and at night, he has to deal with those alien creatures that descend from the sky. It was only in the early morning when he killed all the alien creatures before he had time to go home to see Delia and Kishimoto.


    Wang Zheng is about to be annoyed by these things, but fortunately, the entertainment company he just founded now has a little improvement under his management. This is also a good return. Feeling so tired, now after seeing the development of his company, Wang Zheng seems to be not so tired at all.


    This is also strange to say. It was only because of dribbling before that those alien creatures fell into the real world. However, what is going on with this continuous alien creature now?


    This is indeed a place to ponder, but now Wang Zheng does not have so much time to think about this issue. Tomorrow, killing these extraterrestrial creatures and operating entertainment companies will be busy enough, and Wang Zheng is really too busy. Take time to think about this problem.


    During this period of time, Delia also officially joined Wang Zheng''s entertainment company, which of course caused a big wave of waves.


    The most important thing is Huasheng Entertainment. They have already made up their minds, thinking about what will happen after Delia re-signs with them, but what they waited for is Delia no longer and They signed a contract and have already found another home. At that moment, they were still an unknown entertainment company. How could this make them stand it?


    It''s as if you don''t eat the delicacies of the mountains and seas, but eat those plain radish greens. The delicacies of the mountains and seas will also be unhappy. Thinking about where you are so miserable, you are still rejected? And are those turnip greens comparable to yourself?


    But in fact, this is indeed the case. Their entertainment company has already been rejected by Delia, and Delia chose to invest in Wang Zheng''s Fengteng Entertainment Company.


    "Is there a pit in Delia''s mind? Why did she make such a choice?" After finally getting such a result, Qiaomu Ichiro frowned and asked, asking the navy to go to Heidelia and it was Qiaomu Ichiro who did it. Yes, originally he was very sure to do this thing. How could he have thought that he would have failed this time?


    In his opinion, Delia simply doesn¡¯t know good or bad. Compared with that small company, the difference between their Huasheng Entertainment Company and that small company is not the slightest difference between Delia. In that entertainment company, it¡¯s impossible. Get any development, even this is worse than Delia being hid in their company.


    But in fact, Delia was very sober, fully aware of what she was doing. It was because of this that she chose Wang Zheng''s Fengteng Entertainment Company.


    When I came here, if I did not want to waste money in the pit of the railway, I should stop hiring the navy, but Ichiro did not do so.


    Obviously, after being irritated, Qiaomu Ichiro thought of revenge on Delia. Therefore, the navy not only did not stop their work, but when they learned about Delia and signed a contract with other entertainment companies, Qiao Mu Ichiro also bought a lot of navy to go to Heidelia.


    It can only be said that this rich second generation is really stupid and has a lot of money. It is not worth it to spend so much money to breathe out. If it is replaced by Wang Zheng, it will definitely be used very wonderfully. The means to make people who offend themselves be punished.


    In the beginning, Delia was indeed scolded miserably, and even, everywhere on the Internet, Delia was scolded for her non-existent black material.


    As for Delia¡¯s fans, they were quite supportive of Delia. However, when she learned that Delia signed to some small entertainment companies, because she didn¡¯t understand the matter, she thought Delia was actually Abandoning large companies to choose small companies, that''s why this situation has been created.


    They are already beginning to blame. Delia made the wrong choice. If she continues to stay at Huasheng Entertainment, where will there be so many things? The small entertainment company she is currently staying in, don''t know if she will vigorously praise her? After all, this entertainment company has not made any statement about this matter.


    And if this entertainment company really wants to do something, these fans are also extremely worried, this entertainment company will not have enough money when thinking about what to do! The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 872 Delia¡¯s "Wrong" selection) reading record, next Open the bookshelf once to see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 973： Competition among entertainment companies

    This is definitely not a joke. These fans have already imagined in their hearts that they can start this small entertainment company. Even if they have a certain amount of wealth, they are far from being able to do so, making Delia a big player in the entertainment industry. Extensive.


    In fact, Wang Zheng¡¯s Fengteng Entertainment Company is considered by Delia¡¯s fans to be just a small entertainment company. It is only because Wang Zheng¡¯s entertainment company has just been established. There is not much to understand, and the company does not have enough time to develop.


    But I believe it won¡¯t be long before, in their view, Fengteng Entertainment, which is just a small entertainment company, will become an eye-catching company.


    As for Wang Zheng and their entertainment company, it is of course impossible to ignore Delia''s current status quo. Even if she doesn''t consider Delia''s current value, Delia is also Wang Zheng''s wife, how could she be bullied by others.


    Not long after Wang Zheng had made a big move after Deliya¡¯s fans complained about his company¡¯s inability at all.


    Of course, this big trick is actually the same as using violence to control violence. Since this Huasheng Entertainment company is so direct, it went to the navy to smear Delia, and even did not hide it at all. Wouldn''t it be fine for him to do the same?


    Because of this, another kind of remarks soon appeared on the Internet, not only for Delia, but also a strong complaint against Fengteng Entertainment for its wrong treatment of artists. For example, Delia, this person whose contract is about to expire, they used the method of lowering Delia''s worth in an attempt to get Delia to agree to continue to sign the contract with them.


    Only this time Delia was not compromising, but chose to go to another entertainment company.


    As a keyboard man, what ALFY likes most is to watch the news on the Internet and criticize the phenomena in the news. Not long before that, ALFY saw that the entire Internet was the name of Delia, and everyone was expressing it. After her dislike for Delia, ALFY of course also joined it.


    "I thought this woman was quite smart before. Now that I saw her doing this, I even wondered if she had been smashed in her head." A Fei hit it out after a few snaps. Words come.


    Of course, ALFY¡¯s remarks have won the approval of many people. Perhaps in many people¡¯s eyes, Delia seems to have really been smashed by someone¡¯s brain. Otherwise, why face such a big Huasheng Entertainment Company? The company, Delia gave up, and instead chose a small entertainment company that was unknown?


    In this case, it is absolutely impossible for Delia to have enough resources. This is almost common sense. They don¡¯t believe Delia would not know, but even after they knew it, Delia did the same. Of course they would think , Delia is really stupid.


    "Originally, after seeing her being hacked, I was still very heartbroken, but now that I know her choice, I have no feeling anymore. Anyway, after Delia made such a choice, It is destined that she will disappear on the screen soon." Seeing so many people agreeing with her statement, ALFY was of course very happy, and he typed such a long paragraph again.


    It can be said that ALFY¡¯s current thoughts represent the thoughts of most people in this network. Of course, these people are also people who like to join in the fun, and where things happen, he must be the first to arrive and take a look in the past. , And immediately evaluate this matter to increase my sense of existence.


    After such a long conversation, A Fei, of course, received a lot of admiration.


    But not long after this, he discovered that there was a new flow of people on the Internet, and these people were all defending Delia without exception.


    And after they said that Delia was hacked so badly by others at this time, it turned out to be because of this thing her entertainment company took the initiative to arrange, they were all surprised at Huasheng Entertainment.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out that they missed Delia, and the most **** thing was that Huasheng Entertainment Company!


    "This Huasheng Entertainment Company will die for many unjust actions, and will have to go bankrupt sooner or later." After A Fei knew the story of this incident, he immediately believed the sayings of the next group of navy soldiers who came here. He already felt that Huasheng Entertainment Company had done too much, so he immediately expressed his opinion again.


    "Although Delia may not stay in that small entertainment company so well and don''t have so many resources, but in order to resist hegemony, it is really good, Delia, I will always support you." He still disliked Delia. At this time, ALFY had already turned his head and supported Delia again after knowing the truth of what he believed.


    These public opinions were already within Wang Zheng''s expectations, and after seeing such results, Wang Zheng was also very satisfied.


    As for the previous fans¡¯ worries, after Delia came to his entertainment company, resources would be scarce. Such things simply don¡¯t exist. Wang Zheng is not short of money now, so he wants to do something. It is not difficult. If you want to get some roles, plus Delia''s original achievements, if you want to achieve cooperation, how difficult is it?


    "It looks pretty awesome, huh, let''s just wait and see." After knowing the result, Qiao Mu Ichiro sat in front of the desk. This time, he finally did not scatter all the things on the desk. Going to the ground, he seems to be quite calm this time.


    "Then...what about these navy?" I was thankful that I didn''t need to clean up the desk this time, and asked responsibly.


    Because these navy forces were originally arranged by his hand, now, looking at Qiaomu Ichiro seems to have a loose trace, of course the secretary wondered if Qiaomu Ichiro had already let it go and was going to sort out the protagonist. Up? After all, this is a thankless thing.


    Qiaomu Ichiro soon thought of this question, and after thinking about it for a while, Qiaomu Ichiro replied: "Let''s forget about this matter. Afterwards, she will still offend me..." It seems that Qiaomu Ichiro, this is to One thing has been turned over. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 973 Competition between Entertainment Companies), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 974： Xuanye finds the door

    But in Qiaomu Ichiro¡¯s view, he has spared Delia. In the eyes of the men¡¯s football team, even Qiaomu Ichiro has stopped attacking Delia now, but Wang Zheng can¡¯t make him feel better .


    Since Qiao Mu Ichiro had provoked him and Delia first, it was of course impossible to retreat completely now, Wang Zheng would definitely let him know what he would end up after provoking them.


    When all this is developing very well, when Wang Zheng spends every day killing those alien creatures and running his own entertainment company, Xuan Ye came to his door.


    It was exactly 12 o''clock in the evening. By this time, Wang Zheng had already finished cleaning the alien creatures and went home. He was about to rest when the doorbell rang.


    At this point in time, no one would come here at all, because most people who want to find Wang Zheng to talk about business, or to find Delia or Kishimoto, will be during the day. So who is looking for him now? At that time, Wang Zheng was still very curious. Perhaps this person was not looking for him, but for Delia or Kishimoto.


    At this time, Delia and Kishimoto hadn''t slept yet, because they waited for Wang Zheng to come back to determine whether Wang Zheng was safe, so everyone did not sleep. After the doorbell was rang, Kishimoto went to open the door first.


    "Why are you free to come here?" Wang Zheng didn''t know who that person was, but he said this after seeing Kishimoto opened the door.


    It seems that Kishimoto knew this person, but he didn''t know if they knew each other.


    After saying this, the person outside came in, and then Wang Zheng saw who this person belongs to. It turned out to be Xuanye, and Xuanye seemed a little excited at this time, and he didn¡¯t know he was. What happens to it will become like this.


    Because when Wang Zheng first looked for him in the real world before, he had already told Xuanye his address before he left, so Xuanye knew that they were living here now and had found him.


    And when Wang Zheng told Xuanye''s address at the time, if there was any information about Big Black Ball and that mission world, he would come to him and tell him that Wang Zheng was still worried at the time. If Xuanye found any news, but couldn''t find him, it would be a little troublesome to tell him.


    Could it be said that Kishimoto came here to tell them that he has information about the mission world?


    After thinking of this possibility, Wang Zheng really wanted to know what information Xuanye had brought with him this time.


    After everyone was seated, Xuanye said solemnly: "I have checked the news that you asked me to check before." This sentence was addressed to Wang Zheng, because Wang Zheng left before. It was time to ask Xuanye to check the information of the mission world.


    After hearing Xuanye''s words, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but sit up straight and wanted to listen carefully to what kind of information Xuanye said.


    "I have looked for the Big Black Ball before, and the Big Black Ball also told me that the reason why those alien creatures were teleported to the real world was because of the thing that Ishihara Nakaji did before. Nakaji Ishihara hit the **** ball a little bit before, so the **** ball made a mistake and transmitted the alien creatures to the real world." Xuanye said.


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng nodded. He had guessed like this before, and after Xuanye said this now, he only confirmed his previous guess.


    "Then, is there any solution now? I think you should have understood that in these days, those alien creatures are still continuously teleporting into this world." After Wang Zheng knew this, he wanted more. What they know is how to solve this problem, otherwise, would they have to live in this world with alien creatures all the time? And Wang Zheng would definitely be exhausted.


    After all, after those alien creatures appeared, ordinary people in the real world couldn''t deal with these alien creatures at all, and they could only wait until Wang Zheng took action.


    In Wang Zheng''s view, although he had a lot of experience, he didn''t want to just revolve around these alien creatures. After all, he came to this world to do a mission, not just to kill these alien creatures.


    It seemed that Wang Zheng would have thought about asking this a long time ago. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Xuanye nodded and gave Wang Zheng an affirmative answer.


    "Then after I asked this answer, while everyone was teleported to the mission world, I asked a question about the **** ball. At that time, the people in the entire room had been teleported to the mission world. , I¡¯m the only one left, so the **** ball seems to know everything and tell me a lot of information endlessly."


    "What''s the information? About how to exterminate the aliens in the real world?" This makes Wang Zheng a little interested. It is a good thing to remember to kill those aliens at least once. He won''t have to deal with so many troubles in the future.


    But this time, Xuanye shook his head.


    This makes Wang Zheng feel a little bit tricky. Since it''s not how to exterminate the alien creatures in the real world, doesn''t it prove that the real world will still invade those alien creatures? Isn''t this just asking him to kill those alien creatures?


    If this is the case, it will still be no different from the original.


    But when Wang Zheng thought this way, Xuanye gave his other answer: "Although it is said that these alien creatures cannot be killed, there is still a way to solve these alien creatures."


    Wang Zheng is actually not satisfied with this answer. If he solves these alien creatures, he can do it too. Where else is the **** ball to give them advice?


    After all, every time an alien creature invades the real world, he alone solves it. If there is any solution to caring about the creature, it seems that he won''t need it, because he has this ability.


    "Big Heiqiu also understands that in the real world, most people are ordinary people, and there are no particularly powerful people. When those alien creatures invade, they can only be bullied by those alien creatures. So he gave a way to make ordinary people better." Xuanye also noticed that Wang Zheng was dissatisfied with his answer, so he said immediately. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (the 974th chapter Go wild) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 975： Ways to deal with aliens

    If Xuanye said before that there is a solution to these alien creatures, Wang Zheng is still not satisfied. After hearing this answer, Wang Zheng should always be satisfied, after all, it can make ordinary people kill those aliens. The existence of star creatures must be very powerful.


    Especially if these ordinary people can kill extraterrestrial creatures, of course, Wang Zheng will not be required to take action. Xuanye knows that when those extraterrestrial creatures appeared before, Wang Zheng was responsible for solving them, because every time they returned In the real world, you can see from the news that every day news is broadcasting the man who appeared after those alien creatures appeared.


    That man always dealt with the alien creatures quickly, and was completely unharmed. Although every time they arrived, the man had left, but this did not deny their admiration for that man. And call that man the hero of this world.


    Those media and ordinary people didn''t know, but after seeing the news, Xuanye knew very well that this man was Wang Zheng.


    This of course also proved that every time those alien creatures appeared, Wang Zheng had to run around to solve those alien creatures.


    Sure enough, after Xuanye said such a sentence, Wang Zheng immediately asked: "What kind of method?"


    Wang Zheng really believed the words of the **** ball, because the **** ball can make those who have just died and been teleported to the room become so powerful that they can kill people in the mission world, if you want to If people in the real world can do this, there must be a way for Big Black Ball.


    "After each of us teleported to the room, isn''t the Big Black Ball sending us armor and weapons every time? The Big Black Ball said at the time that it can provide us with technology and tell us how to develop these things. After we developed it at that time, it wouldn''t be a problem to give these things to ordinary people and let them deal with alien creatures." Xuanye immediately told Wang Zheng what kind of method it was.


    Yes, after ordinary people have obtained those weapons and armors, they can fight against ordinary people, and those armies can be even more powerful after they have obtained them. Should they be able to crush alien creatures?


    After all, the army has gone through very strict training. The reason why they can¡¯t deal with it is just because the guns and weapons on their hands have no effect. If they suffer from some powerful weapons, they can deal with those aliens. Biology is not a problem.


    After Wang Zheng heard this, his eyes suddenly lit up, which proved that if the army and ordinary people got these things, he would no longer have to worry about alien creatures raging on the earth.


    And the most important thing is that he won''t have to worry about this problem anymore. If there are alien creatures in the future, it will of course be solved by the army, and he doesn''t need to bother about this problem at all.


    If it weren''t for these alien creatures to hit the door of the house, Wang Zheng could ignore it. After all, the army was to guard their safety, and if alien creatures appeared, it would also be a matter for the army.


    "Did you bring some technical information here?" Wang Zheng even couldn''t wait to develop these weapons and armors quickly.


    "I brought it here. Big Black Ball sent me that piece of information yesterday, but... if you want to develop something, you should need a lot of funds, you are sure... "When it came to this, Xuanye hesitated instead.


    Of course, Xuanye hesitated because he thought that Wang Zheng might not have so much funds.


    After all, Xuanye didn''t know what Wang Zheng did. He just knew that Delia was a star here, but even if she was a star, I''m afraid she didn''t have so much money.


    When Wang Zheng heard all the problems that Xuanye encountered now, he immediately laughed. Will he be short of money? Surely it won''t. If he can simply put out a share of money to build an entertainment company, will he still worry about not having money?


    And now he doesn¡¯t need money at all. As long as he gets the piece of technical information, it can be handed over to the government. The government will naturally know what to do at that time. After all, he has already got this thing, Wang Zheng But I don''t want to be like a babysitter and have to do so many things in the follow-up.


    Just let them have a way to deal with those alien creatures, and let them worry about the rest.


    Wang Zheng naturally told Xuanye about this idea. After Xuanye heard it, he immediately understood. It turned out that Wang Zheng had this idea. It was also because he had been thinking about how to deal with those alien creatures. , So I never thought it could be done like this.


    Because the method that Xuanye thought of before was that after Wang Zheng developed these weapons and armors, he sent them to the people around them, so that the people around them formed a team, just like they did in the mission world before, to deal with those. Alien creatures.


    But the method that Wang Zheng thinks of now is even better. At least, Wang Zheng himself doesn''t have to worry about so many things.


    "If this is the case, then I will directly give you the removable disk that I saved!" After knowing Wang Zheng''s thoughts, Xuanye had no hesitation, and directly handed the removable disk to Wang. Clank.


    Of course, Wang Zheng knew what to do afterwards, and Xuanye had already completed his mission.


    "By the way, didn''t you let me thank Ishihara Zhongji before? After returning, I already gave him a big gift." After completing this matter, Xuanye also had a leisurely mind. Speaking of other things, it reminded him of the fate of Nakaji Ishihara now.


    Ishihara Nakajima has done such a big business, which makes people in the real world be devastated. If it weren''t for this thing he did in the mission world, rather than in the real world, he must have already done so. He has become a big celebrity. Of course, the reason why he became popular is definitely because he has done heinous things, otherwise, he is ordinary, just mixed in the bottom of society, doing nothing all day. Will people who only bully others become popular? The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 975 Alien creature method) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 976： Nakaji Ishiharas end

    But now he is only popular in the mission world. Even if he returned to the real world for the first time and did not find out what happened, he went back several times in a row, and there were some people who turned on the TV to watch the news. In the end, you will definitely know that the real world has become chaotic because of those alien creatures.


    They are not stupid. Of course, they will know that this incident is related to the **** ball hit by Ishihara Nakaji before. Although in the real world, they can''t go back temporarily, but they occasionally you are there at night. Hey, they are naturally unhappy now that they become like this.


    At this moment, Ishihara Zhongji angered all the people in the mission world, so it is conceivable that Ishihara Zhongji''s life in the mission world is not very good.


    Of course, Xuanye, who first learned about this matter, could not let go of Ishihara Zhongji, especially since he had received Wang Zheng¡¯s order before, so after returning, Xuanye had already treated Ishihara Zhongji well. Let''s take a look.


    It''s just that this hospitality Ishihara Zhongji didn''t like very much. In the end, he even had to kneel down and beg for mercy, hoping that Xuanye would spare him.


    As for how Xuan Ye found it, Ishihara Zhongji''s most useful method is of course to use violence. Otherwise, Ishihara Zhongji is such a cheeky person, I don''t know how to deal with him.


    At that time, Geno and Kato and Asi had beaten Ishihara Nakaki completely unrecognizable. If it weren''t for hearing his voice, just looking at his face would not recognize him at all. Whose.


    It is conceivable that at the time Ishihara Zhongji suffered some horrible treatment, but the surrounding team members did not stop them. Instead, they watched from the sidelines. Some people were even there to cheer up. After all, they were there. After learning about this, he also hated a dog very much. Now that Ishihara Zhongji has someone to clean up, they are of course happy.


    And even if there are some people who don¡¯t know about this, there are a lot of bad things done by Ishihara Zhongji. Some of them have even been bullied by Ishihara Zhongji. Of course, this is only in the past. It was only when there were many people. After he became alone, he didn''t dare to do it anymore, but even so, everyone still hated him very much and wanted him to get out of the mission world earlier. Disappear.


    But they are also afraid. If they really beat people to death, the **** ball will deduct all their points. This is the points they finally accumulated. They don''t want to just disappear, so They dare not do this.


    And now they are afraid to do things that some people have done, and they are still doing so refreshingly, of course they are also very happy to see it.


    But at the time, I didn''t know if Xuanye and the others were too excited to fight, and it was difficult to stop for a while, so they killed Ishihara Zhongji like this.


    "What about your points?" After Wang Zheng heard this, he immediately thought of the rules in that room. If he killed his teammates, he would be cleared of points. Now, if Xuan Ye and the others do this, I am afraid it will be difficult to escape this end.


    Thinking that Xuanye and the others ended up losing all their points in order to clean up such a scum, Wang Zheng felt a bit unworthy. After all, it was just a scum. After doing such a bad thing, one day they would die. of.


    But when it came to this question, Xuanyo smiled, as if he didn''t care at all: "We thought the same way at the time. After all, we also knew the rules of the room, but after doing this, the **** ball turned out to be. No response at all."


    In other words, after they killed Zhongji Ishihara, Big Black Ball didn''t even think about deducting their points. Is there something wrong with Big Black Ball at this time? Of course it is impossible.


    The error has only existed once, and it is impossible for the next error to occur. The Big Black Ball should have fixed its own error before.


    So this time, the reason why Xuanye''s points were not cleared by Qingming was that Da Hei Qiu deliberately, even if Xuanye and the others killed Ishihara Zhongji, Da Hei Xiong allowed it.


    After all, the reason why there are so many alien creatures in the real world is because Ishihara Zhongji did such a thing, and Ishihara Zhongji beat the **** ball miserably before, now Ishihara Zhongji Ki was beaten to death by Xuanye and the others, just venting his anger at the **** ball.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he couldn''t help laughing. This Shiyuan Zhongji was a bit too miserable, right? People killed in that room will always be punished. This can be regarded as an explanation to the dead, but after Ishihara Zhongji died, nothing like this happened at all, which proves Ishihara Zhongji Even if he died, his death was worthless. At least from the point of view of Ishihara Zhongji, this is not worthwhile.


    Just who made Ishihara Zhongji do such a thing? If you do, you should be punished.


    "At that time, he was completely weakened by our beating, and when he knew that begging for mercy was useless, he was still threatening us. If he was killed, we would not end well." Recalling that time Xuanye was very proud of the scene.


    Of course Ishihara Zhongji remembered it at the time. If Xuanyo and the others killed him, the points would be deducted. However, this kind of thing did not happen at all. If Ishihara Zhongji died, he would still know this. If something happens, it will definitely be brought back to life by anger.


    "What about the scar face? How are he and his subordinates now?" Speaking of Ishihara Zhongji, and Ishihara Zhongji was dead, of course Wang Zheng thought of the scar that was right with Ishihara Zhongji. face.


    If Ishihara Zhongji was gone now, Scarface would have no enemies there, I am afraid he would live like a fish in water.


    When talking about Scarface, Xuanye''s expression was a bit strange, as if he was holding back something.


    "What''s the matter?" After seeing Xuan Ye''s strange expression, Wang Zheng was a little curious, what happened to Scarface now.


    "Oh, he''s already dead." Xuanye immediately withdrew the expression and returned to normal again. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 976 Ishihara Zhongji''s end), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 977： How to die with a scar face

    Although it has long been known that a person like Scarface must be self-destructive for many acts of injustice, Wang Zheng still wants to know how he died.


    "Did you kill him too?" Thinking of the way Xuanye and the others treated Shiyuan Zhongji before, Wang Zheng thought that it might be Xuanye and the others.


    Because Scarface had some feasts with some of them before, some disputes between them will not be resolved after Wang Zheng is gone.


    If there is a chance, I think they should also work on Scarface, just like the method used by Wang Zheng before. Although it will not kill Scarface, but after leaving him crippled. In the mission world, it will naturally be killed by alien creatures.


    However, Xuanye shook his head and revealed the strange expression before.


    "What?" Wang Zheng was all appetized by Xuanye. What is going on? If Scarface hadn''t been killed by Xuan Ye and the others, could it be someone else? But, in that room, who else has the guts to attack Scarface?


    You know, although Scarface is only left alone in the end, it is not easy for Scarface to be the boss of so many people. How could it be so easy to be killed by others? ?


    "Scarface was killed by some of Lizi''s followers." Soon Xuan Ye told Wang Zheng the answer. The answer also surprised Wang Zheng, because no matter what Wang Zheng thought, Dao didn''t expect it. Scarface''s death turned out to be related to Lizi.


    Speaking of it, after leaving the mission world, Wang Zheng was already about to forget Lizi, because Lizi only insisted a little bit with him at the beginning, but later Lizi didn¡¯t dare to provoke her, Wang Zheng naturally did not Is there any contact with Lizi?


    But how did those followers of Lizi get involved with Scarface? When Wang Zheng was in the mission world before, he still had a little impression of Lizi. Lizi should have nothing to do with Scarface.


    Because even when Scarface just came to that mission world, he didn''t look straight at the inside. Scarface was full of Delia. Maybe the others were nothing to him. ? So what caused the dispute between the two of them?


    Wang Zheng didn''t believe those followers of Lizi, killing Scarface would have nothing to do with Lizi.


    Lizi likes to mess with things the most, she can already tell by her looks.


    "Rizi?" Kishimoto had a deep impression of Lizi, because when he first came to that mission world, Rizi was in love with Wang Zheng, so he was very displeased with Kishimoto who was next to Wang Zheng. I have troubled Kishimoto many times.


    So how could Kishimoto forget Rizi? When Genno said Riko''s name, Kishimoto had already asked it reflexively, looking quite surprised.


    "Yes, Rizi was thinking about pulling Scarface to join her followers, and let Scarface help her kill alien creatures to get points." Xuanye nodded and said.


    Everyone was full of black lines after hearing Xuanye''s words. As expected, Rizi would have done such a thing. Lizi was originally an incapable person, but because she wanted to get a little more points, faster, and return to the real world, she didn''t hesitate to sell her body.


    Didn''t she just want to seduce Wang Zheng before? It was just a failure. I didn''t expect that she was doing something like this again. Looking at the final result, it seemed to be a failure. Otherwise, why would her followers kill Scarface?


    Could it be that her followers were jealous of Scarface, so they killed Scarface together?


    "She would actually like Scarface?" Kishimoto relied on his own impression of Rizi, and when he heard Genno say this, he was still surprised, because the men Rizi liked were not all the same. Is it possible?


    But it is obvious that Scarface is a person whose face has been disfigured. Such a person is not good-looking at all, and can only be said to be a stinky man.


    I didn''t expect the lining to be like this now, so hungry.


    "The most important thing she likes is also capable people." Wang Zheng commented very objectively. Although the lining also depends on whether a person looks good or not, handsome or handsome, but in that place The most important thing is to save his own life, so what I have to do is to see who is good? If it were great, she would be able to go back a little earlier.


    "It''s just too..." Kishimoto still felt a little unacceptable after thinking about the look of the scar face.


    "Lizi can see Scarface, but Scarface doesn''t like her!" Just when everyone commented that it is really unimaginable to be able to see Scarface here, Xuanye said.


    This made everyone so surprised that they couldn''t speak, but Scarface couldn''t even look down on the lining. What''s the reason? When they heard this news, all they thought was that Scarface couldn''t look down on Scarface, but they didn''t expect that Scarface would still look down on Linzi.


    After seeing everyone¡¯s surprised expressions, Xuanye finally felt a little calmer, because he was so surprised when he heard the news at first, otherwise, when he mentioned this matter just now, he didn¡¯t. Will show such an expression.


    "At that time, after Riko expressed his wish to Scarface, Scarface immediately refused, and...what he said was very ugly." Xuanye continued.


    At this time, Wang Zheng and the others were all listening attentively, and they wanted to hear what was going on. This was really hard for them to imagine.


    "What the **** did Scarface say? Was it because of this that I offended Rizi and let those followers of Rizi kill Scarface?" Kishimoto was quite concerned about this matter of Rizi. , Xuanye hadn''t told the story of this incident yet, Kishimoto had already asked it out quickly.


    Xuanye nodded and continued: "At that time, after Rizi revealed his wishes, Scarface looked at Rizi with disgust. I was right by the two of them and I could hear clearly. What they said."The latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Worlds of Entertainment System: https://www.novelhall.com/book /111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719 /Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 978: How to Die with Scarface) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 978： The end of offending people

    "Then what did they say?" Wang Zheng also asked.


    "Scarface said, if the lining compares with Delia, it''s a mess of mud, and he doesn''t like it at all." Xuanye said the original words of Scarface at the time.


    Everyone suddenly realized after hearing that, no wonder those followers of Lizi would kill Scarface, it must be Lizi who made them do this, and the reason why Lizi was so impulsive to make those followers do such a thing , It must be because of the scar face that angered the inside.


    Originally, if Scarface was unwilling to agree, Lizi might not be able to force it, just like Wang Zheng at the time. After Wang Zheng explicitly rejected Lizi, although Lizi was a bit unwilling, but later still Did nothing happen?


    But why did it change to Scarface, the result is different, of course, because of the words said by Scarface, originally, what Rizi disliked the most was compared with Delia.


    Because Delia attracted everyone¡¯s attention in the original room. As long as Delia was there, no one would notice the lizi. Of course, this made Lizi very angry and hated Daili. Ya, but she couldn''t do anything to Delia, so she could only hide this disgust in her heart.


    And even though she didn''t want to admit that Delia looked better than her, but in fact it was like this, no matter how she denied it, it was impossible.


    It was still good at first, those followers of Lizi would not say such words, but Scarface was so wink, and even mentioned such a topic, of course it reminded Lizi of Delia, and when she thought of Delia Ya, of course Rizi was angry too, and it could be said that she was quite angry, and even wanted to kill Scarface.


    After all, many people have forgotten Delia after Delia has been away for so long, because the most important thing to kill those alien creatures in that room Delia is just a beauty. It''s just a pity, but now it''s being mentioned again, the presence of Lizi has become minimal, and everyone''s eyes have changed when they look at it.


    Obviously, everyone looked at Lizi with questioning eyes, and at the same time felt disdain for women like Lizi.


    Of course, the angry Lizi couldn''t care about other things, and the followers who ordered her were beaten to death by Scarface.


    "We were still in the room at the time. We hadn''t even teleported to the mission world. Rizi couldn''t help it anymore. I could see that she was quite angry at the time." Xuanye said this matter. , The tone is quite plain, after all, this matter has nothing to do with him, he just sees it as a lively.


    "Killing people to death in the room, is it so cruel?" After Delia heard it, she also felt that a woman like Lizi was really terrifying.


    Although it was said that Lizi was not killed, it was Rizi who ordered her followers to kill. This was also inseparable from Lizi.


    "It really shocked us at the time, because Lizi''s face was really terrifying at the time." After hearing this, Xuanye nodded in agreement, thinking of Lizi''s expression at the time. At that time, Xuanye felt the horror of this woman.


    At that time, Lizi¡¯s expression was quite hideous. If you look closely, you can even see that the lining at the time was fierce, and when he looked at Scarface¡¯s eyes, he even wanted to use his eyes just like that. Scarface was killed.


    "But why are her followers so obedient, let them kill, do they kill? Don''t they know the rules in that room?" Although they think the lining is terrible, it seems even more terrifying to Wang Zheng. In other words, the more stupid ones are the followers of Lizi.


    They are really too blind. For a woman, did they let themselves go back so long? Know that if you kill someone in that room or in the mission world, their points will be cleared.


    The points accumulated for so long are gone. Isn''t this a waste of so much effort? You must know that some of the followers of Lizi have been in that place for a long time, and now I am afraid they will have to stay longer.


    "I don''t know, anyway, Rizi has her own set, it seems that Rizi has tame those men very well." Xuanye shook his head, and didn''t know much about it.


    In fact, those men don¡¯t seem to be too dumb, but they are obedient to what Lizi says. They do what Lizi asks them to do. There is no resistance at all, and they don¡¯t know what Lizi is. What has been done to make these men so obedient.


    "If I can, I really want to ask her for advice." Delia said with a smile after hearing it.


    Of course, Delia was just joking. Now that Wang Zheng is so kind to her, where does she need to study like Lizi? Those in Lizi are just men who are a little stupid with their heads, and Wang Zheng doesn''t need them.


    In addition, Lizi might use some evil ways. After all, I have heard of it before, and Lizi''s style is not very good. I am afraid that he has paid a lot to make those men listen to her.


    "Have the points of the place been cleared?" It would be too much to think that it was originally the lizi, but those people went to kill Scarface. If the points of those people were all cleared, but the lizi did not have it, it would be too great. It''s not fair, so Kishimoto asked.


    Originally, when Wang Zheng heard Kishimoto say this, he was thinking of Rizi in his heart. There should be nothing wrong with Rizi. After all, Rizi didn''t kill the person with his own hands, so it shouldn''t be a violation of the rules.


    Unexpectedly, Geno affirmed Kishimoto''s statement.


    "We also didn''t expect that Lizi''s points would be gone. Moreover, Lizi''s points were already a lot at that time. At that time, Lizi was distressed to death."


    This is quite surprising to them, but Lizi has been retributed like this, right? I originally thought that I would have nothing to do if I let myself instruct those followers to kill Scarface. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 978 Offended The end of the person) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 979： Failed to win

    However, the answer given by the system gave her a big slap in the face.


    "Did she already have a lot of points at the time?" Thinking that Lizi usually let those men help her kill alien creatures, only one last breath, let her make up the knife to gain points, Wang Zheng thought that Lizi should pass this way Did you get a lot of points?


    "I remember that Lizi already had more than 70 points at the time. It looks like a pity." Xuanye nodded and said, but although Xuanye''s mouth was saying pity, the expression on his face was not like this. Yes, it makes people feel very happy.


    Lizi¡¯s points were originally obtained through abnormal means, just paying his own body. Most people don¡¯t agree with this approach. Now Lizi¡¯s points are gone. After everyone sees it, naturally they feel that It''s very refreshing.


    "With more than 70 points, I''m afraid she will be able to return to the real world soon." Delia said to herself, thinking of getting 100 points and returning to the real world.


    It''s true that you can return to the real world soon. It''s just a wrong step. Lizi was just too angry, so only selected some followers, killed Scarface, and got this. Punishment, I am afraid she will have a long, long time before returning to the real world.


    "Anyway, she has other ways, why should I worry about her." Wang Zheng shrugged, feeling indifferent.


    Indeed, Lizi must have his own way, after all, she can rely on those men, as long as she wants to get points, those men will definitely offer it with both hands.


    It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know how much I have to pay after this.


    "Isn''t Lizi looking at you guys?" Wang Zheng asked, you know, the strength of these people is not bad, and it should be them who can get the most points in that room? Why didn''t Lizi hit their idea on them?


    You must know that if Lizi asked a few of them to help him get points, it would definitely be faster and more.


    After all, the strength of Xuanye and the others lies here.


    "Hmph, she didn''t dare." After hearing Wang Zheng say this, Xuanye said disdainfully.


    Wang Zheng knew in a day that there were also stories in this. It seemed that Lizi had done something like this before. Otherwise, why would Xuanye show such an expression?


    "The one among you who is most easily persuaded by her should be Little Pig, right?" After thinking about the characters of Xuanye and Little Pig, Delia guessed like this.


    After all, Xiaozhu is the easiest person to soften up his heart. If there are a few more words in the inside, I am afraid that Xiaozhu will agree to her request.


    "If Xiao Zhu still agrees to her, then we don''t even have to be a brother. We don''t have such a stupid brother." Thinking of Xiao Zhu''s character, Xuanye said.


    And the most important thing is that Xiaozhu is not the kind of cheap person, especially Lizi, is actually not a beauty, Xiaozhu doesn''t need to make himself and Xuanye be brothers for such a woman.


    "The woman came to us with a few followers at the time, and let us join them. Lizi''s remarks at the time were really funny." Thinking of the incident before, Xuanye felt ridiculous. , Can''t help but say it.


    Regarding those things about Riko, Kishimoto was most interested in, and Kishimoto quickly asked, "What did she say at the time?"


    "She said that if people like us join her team, we will definitely get points faster and return to the real world faster." Xuanye said quickly.


    After hearing Xuanye say this, everyone couldn''t help but laugh. It was too funny. Lizi would actually say such things. You must know how powerful Xuanye and Xiao Zhu are. Ah, but Lizi can actually say such a thing.


    If Xuanye and Xiaozhu really joined Lizi''s team, then the speed at which Xuanye and Xiaozhu would earn points would definitely be much slower, after all, they would have to average the points for those who were dragging their feet.


    At that time, their speed will be so much slower, and it will take a long time to return to the real world, but Linzi can actually say such things with such a shame.


    Does Rizi also think that Xuanye and Xiaozhu are as brainless as her followers?


    "At the time, her followers kept persuading us, as if their team was so powerful." After seeing everyone laughing, Xuanye naturally saw everyone''s attitude towards Lizi. The views of these statements are the same as my own.


    "Of course those followers also want you to join. After all, they also want to sit and wait for the points to be delivered." Thinking of the followers of Lizi, Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    Although Wang Zheng does not pay attention to Lizi, nor does he pay attention to those followers of Lizi, he still has some understanding. After all, everyone is from the same room and often goes out to perform tasks. , More or less will run into one side.


    Those people are indeed very timid, if it weren''t for the inside to let them go out and kill those alien creatures, they would probably be hiding in the corner.


    Obviously, if Xiaozhu and Xuanye were added to their team, these followers would definitely not be so brave anymore. Instead, they would hide behind and wait for Xiaozhu and Xuanye. People go up to kill the alien creatures, and then they go up to get points.


    Of course, Wang Zheng understands all these routines, because these lazy people like to use this method the most. Wang Zheng has not never met such a person before. Of course, this person is the inside.


    "After you rejected these people at the time, wouldn''t they also become angry and want to kill you like Scarface?" Thinking of Scarface''s fate after rejecting the lining, Delia asked. But Delia didn''t have the slightest worry when she asked.


    Because Delia is still very confident about Xuanye and Xiaozhu. If Xuanye and Xiaozhu want to deal with these people, even these followers of Lizi want to kill them all. Is impossible. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 979 Failure) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 980： Let them come

    "They don''t have the guts." Sure enough, Xuanye''s words confirmed Delia''s previous conjecture.


    The reason why they dare to deal with Scarface is just because there was only one person on Scarface at the time. Together, these people can definitely deal with Scarface. Otherwise, how dare they do it like this? What''s the matter?


    Not to mention that Xuanye is so powerful alone. With the words of Xuanye and Kato, the followers of Lizi on the opposite side are just mobs, and they can''t deal with them at all.


    In fact, those followers of Lizi are just similar in nature to those of Scarface and Ishihara Nakaji, and they are all bullying with guns, but they claim that they are righteous. After all, they may be right before they die. They don''t do as many bad things as they do.


    It is also because of this, whether Lizi or her followers have offended them, people like Wang Zheng and Dalia will not like them anymore.


    Now that after knowing the fate of Scarface, I naturally hope that Lizi will not only deduct points as simple as deducting points. The deduction of points may still be too light for them. When they come back, they will treat the people in the room again. Others bullied.


    At that time, they started to be arrogant again. After all, the situation is easy to change, and the nature is difficult to change. Even if they learned a lesson from the killing of the **** ball, it is impossible for them to change their nature.


    I often walk by the river. How can I not wet my shoes? They have done so many bad things. This time it is only a small lesson. If it continues to be like this in the future, I will definitely receive a greater lesson. Even in that room, they don''t want to stay anymore.


    After all, there are **** **** in that room. Looking at all the **** balls, you can know what they did in the room or in the mission world. If they did too much, they destroyed that one. The balance of the world, or hindering the execution of the task, the Big Black Ball will definitely punish them severely, and it will definitely not be as simple as deducting points.


    "It''s almost time, I''ll go back first." After saying this, Xuanye seemed to have learned a gossip and told him, feeling very comfortable. Thinking of it, it''s too early now.


    Xuanye has not obtained the right to return to the real world for a long time. He will only stay here temporarily, and will go back soon. After such a period of time, he and Wang Zheng and Delia are also between I have talked a lot, and the time has passed for a long time. As usual, at this point in time, the **** ball is about to send him back.


    Although it has been a while since he left the mission world, Wang Zheng still hasn¡¯t forgotten the rules there. He naturally remembered what Xuanye was going to do now. Therefore, after hearing Xuanye¡¯s words, Wang Zheng said. Nodded, and sent Xuanye out the door.


    "If there is any trouble in the mission world next time, please tell me." Before Xuanye left, Wang Zheng said.


    Although the task world is for those who perform tasks to get points and return to the real world in this way, the task world is also closely related to the real world. If something happens in the task world, it is possible that the real world will also What happened unexpectedly.


    It''s like this time alien creatures have invaded the real world, so Wang Zheng said that if there is a problem in the mission world, if you say something to him, he will have a defense.


    Xuanye also thought of this relationship, nodded, and then left here.


    After Xuanye left, they turned their attention to the removable disk that Xuanye left behind. The removable disk contained the materials left for them with the ball, and explained in detail how to make those. Weapons and armor.


    "Is it going to be handed over to the army now? Or..." Looking at this thing, Kishimoto didn''t know what to do, and his mind was clear here. Wang Zheng is the one who thinks about things the fastest, of course he should ask. Click on Wang Zheng.


    "No, wait for them to come to us." Wang Zheng shook his head and denied Kishimoto''s first method.


    "Why? Don¡¯t alien creatures come to this world every day? Shouldn¡¯t it be better to prepare as soon as possible? If you let those people get this batch of weapons earlier, you won¡¯t have to spend so much. It''s time to deal with those alien creatures." Delia was very curious about Wang Zheng''s idea, and she didn''t agree with it.


    "If I take it now, I am afraid that no one will take it seriously. Moreover, my identity is destined for me to say nothing. They will definitely treat this removable disk as **** and throw it away." Wang Zheng gave. The reason why I want to do this.


    Indeed, although Wang Zheng now says that he is rich, money is always inferior to the power. Perhaps in the eyes of those in office, Wang Zheng¡¯s social status is not as high as they are, and they certainly look down on it. .


    And if Wang Zhengjiao''s removable disk were handed to them, because they didn''t know Wang Zheng, they might think that Wang Zheng was playing with them, and they didn''t even want to look at it, so they just threw it away.


    After hearing this, Kishimoto and Delia felt that it was the same reason, but if they could live here and wait for the people from the military to come to the door, how could the people from the military know him? After all, just like what Wang Zheng said, Wang Zheng couldn''t say anything, and those in the army didn''t know Wang Zheng.


    Knowing Kishimoto and Delia¡¯s doubts, Wang Zheng smiled, and then explained: ¡°If you want to let them know, you don¡¯t need my identity, just showing up with those weapons and armors will be enough to attract their attention. ."


    After hearing this, Kishimoto and Delia suddenly realized that Wang Zheng had such an idea. These weapons and armors are so powerful, if Wang Zheng used them to deal with those alien creatures, they would definitely attract the attention of many people, including those in the army.


    In addition, it is not that difficult to make these weapons and armors. They have already read that document just now. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 980 let them Take the initiative to come to your door) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 981： Wang Zhengs solo show

    From the method of making weapons and armors shown in a document, it is quite simple. Even people who do not have much knowledge in this area can understand it. Of course, if you want to make them, there is nothing to do. It''s difficult.


    This method of Wang Zheng was quickly accepted by Kishimoto and Delia. All three of them decided to use this method to let members of the army discover this thing, instead of letting them take the initiative to find the members of the army. .


    But today¡¯s words may not work anymore. Some weapons and armors are being made. Although it is said to be simple, it should take a lot of time. It is already early in the morning. If you want to make them, it should take a whole day , And after finishing the production, Wang Zheng himself had already killed those alien creatures back.


    After all, these alien creatures only appear for a certain period of time. Even if Wang Zheng can wait, these alien creatures won''t wait for weapons and armor to appear before they appear, right?


    So if you want to take out these weapons and armors to deal with alien creatures today, this idea is impossible to achieve, that is, you can wait until tomorrow.


    Fortunately, there is not a lot of time in one day, and Wang Zheng can still get through it. Thinking that after this, she won''t have to run around to deal with those alien creatures, Wang Zheng felt very happy.


    Speaking of this, Wang Zheng is already well-known, because every time an extraterrestrial creature appears, the army members have not arrived yet, Wang Zheng has already arrived at the scene the first time, and Killed those alien creatures.


    However, after the army or the media came to the scene, Wang Zheng had already killed the alien creatures and left. Even if they wanted to find Wang Zheng, it was impossible. Up.


    But because the people on the other side of the army had dealt with those alien creatures with Wang Zheng last time, and the officer remembered Wang Zheng¡¯s license plate number. After returning, he found that Wang Zheng¡¯s car was The one that is often parked near Delia''s villa.


    But as for Wang Zheng''s identity, it was impossible to find out. It was like a person who appeared out of thin air. Wang Zheng had no name and no birth address, and it was even more impossible for things like ID cards to exist. How could such a thing happen? As the most powerful force in the country, it is not difficult for them to find a person, otherwise it would be impossible for them to arrest criminals.


    But in fact, this is the case. No matter what methods they use, Wang Zheng''s identity is unknown.


    Of course it was impossible for them to know who Wang Zheng was, because Wang Zheng was indeed just a person who appeared out of thin air.


    Originally, they still suspected that Wang Zheng was a dangerous person. After all, for them, people who appeared out of thin air were the most dangerous, and it was very likely that they came here with some purpose.


    However, after observing Wang Zheng for a long time, they found that Wang Zheng hadn''t done anything, except for the one that they had to do every day at night, which was the thing that surprised them the most.


    Wang Zheng actually went out to deal with those alien creatures every night, as if it were his mission. It turned out that they were still curious, who killed those alien creatures? Later, when they started tracking Wang Zheng, they discovered that it was Wang Zheng who had killed those alien creatures.


    Moreover, looking at Wang Zheng''s appearance, he seemed to be very proficient, and his kung fu foundation was also particularly good. I am afraid that he alone can match the hundreds of men in their army.


    This is not an exaggeration at all, because if aliens appear near their defense zone, even a few hundred people will not be able to deal with those aliens, but Wang Zheng can easily deal with those aliens. Star creatures.


    Since learning about this matter, they have begun to pay great attention to Wang Zheng''s affairs. Every time they listened to Wang Zheng''s news, they were devoted to them, but they were afraid of missing any news.


    "This man is really a craftable man. If he is allowed to join the army...not to mention dealing with these extraterrestrial creatures, it is to dominate..." After witnessing a series of actions by Wang Zheng, an upper-level senior officer. He said with fiery eyes.


    However, he just said something like this, and he didn¡¯t go on. Of course, everyone knows what he wants to dominate. Even if they are just an island nation, they still have confidence in their own strength, just always They''re all just a little too close, otherwise they would have...


    Now if Wang Zheng could join in, Wang Zheng would be a powerful force. By then, sending Wang Zheng out alone would destroy an area. After all, Wang Zheng''s strength was already comparable to those powerful alien creatures.


    Other countries take those alien creatures. There is no way, but Wang Zheng can. What does this prove? It proved that Wang Zheng''s strength was beyond the reach of those countries.


    Of course, other high-ranking officers are also suitable for this speaker''s idea. After hearing this high-ranking officer say so, the others also nodded in agreement, and at the same time they couldn''t hide it. The fire in their eyes, because they also thought of the matter of dominance.


    This is their long-time wish, which has not been realized before, and it may be realized now because of the appearance of Wang Zheng.


    In this way, these people were already thinking about dominating the world before the alien creatures were wiped out. They were really eating the pot and looking at the bowl and thinking too much. A little bit.


    If Wang Zheng knew their current thoughts, he would definitely have a look on their faces.


    They still want to let him join the army, and the reason they want to do this is because they want to achieve the goal of dominating the world through his power? How could Wang Zheng do this?


    Not to mention that Wang Zheng didn''t want to join the army and was restrained. Moreover, he didn''t want to help such an ambitious person to seize this world. Isn''t this kind of life good? Why is there a war? At that time, even if you really get the whole world, isn''t your country going to be a waste of life? The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1981) Zheng''s personal show) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 982： Arrogant thoughts

    However, this kind of thinking is only for those zealous military officers, and there are also some who do not. It can only be said that after these high-ranking officers have achieved this position, their ambitions have become greater and greater. The country is already in the upper ranks, but they are still not satisfied. What they want is to reach the highest height in this world.


    No matter what they thought in their hearts, Wang Zheng''s plan did not stop. By the next day, that set of weapons and armor had already been made.


    In the evening, after Wang Zheng found out where the alien creatures appeared, he arrived there quickly, but Wang Zheng was very slow when dealing with those alien creatures.


    Of course, this is not because he was affected by this set of weapons and armors, which hindered his own strength. The reason why he was so slow when dealing with these alien creatures was because he wanted to wait for those. Media reporters came here.


    Otherwise, he wants to show himself, want them to look at the set of weapons and armors on his hands, if the speed is still so fast, when he kills these alien creatures, then some media reporters have not Come on.


    Fortunately, the speed of these media reporters is quite impressive, because this kind of thing happens every day, their speed is getting faster day by day, and they are already ready to go.


    Because even after coming to the scene every time, Wang Zheng would not be seen, they had to broadcast every battle in real time.


    Originally, they were all prepared. When they came here, they could only see the corpses all over the floor. But when they came here, what did they see? They actually saw that there were still people there dealing with those alien creatures.


    And there is only one person there dealing with alien creatures. After seeing such a situation, some reporters and photographers have already ignored that the car is still slowly stopping, but has not stopped completely. He opened the door and ran down, picked up the camera, and shot wildly at the place where Wang Zheng was.


    In their opinion, this is simply impossible. It is not the first time they have visited places where aliens have invaded, but it is the first time they can see that someone is there to deal with aliens.


    And this one is the hero they must mention every time they report, because he kills every alien creature!


    Wang Zheng already knew that some of these media reporters had come, but even if he knew that Wang Zheng did not make any other moves, he was still there to deal with the alien creatures very intently, and the most important thing was to Show how powerful this set of armor and weapons is.


    This is also equivalent to selling an advertisement. Wang Zheng felt that he really had a good intention. In order to make this set of weapons and armors that others could see their power, he did not hesitate to test it himself.


    This was the first time those reporters saw Wang Zheng dealing with alien creatures. The cool scene even made them open their mouths, not knowing what they should use to describe the current situation.


    Fortunately, those alien creatures have almost crippled Wang Zheng now. Even after seeing someone coming, they don¡¯t have so much energy to pay attention to other people. They can only guard against Wang Zheng. .


    Otherwise, with so many reporters coming here, these alien creatures would definitely regard them as targets.


    "Hello everyone, now this is the scene where the aliens arrived on the earth, and he can also clearly see that the hero on the opposite side is the hero who has been fighting against the aliens. This time we finally saw his true face. , It can be seen that he is real..."


    "The one I''m standing now is not far from the place where the aliens arrived on the earth. Today we are fortunate to be able to see heroes who have been fighting against aliens..."


    "The battle here is very fierce, but it can be seen that the alien creatures have no power to refute..."


    "As you can see, the weapon that this hero holds on his hand seems to be the same high-tech. Is this a weapon newly developed by the country?"


    "The clothes on his body look very sturdy. Just now I could see that the sharp claws of an alien creature had touched his body, but they were blocked by her clothes. It seemed that he was not injured. ..."


    As soon as they came here, the reporters already started a live broadcast, because it was the evening, so after the night was broadcast, they would still broadcast it again the next day, and now it can be seen that they Very excited.


    Because it was the first time they encountered such a situation, and it was the first time to see Wang Zheng dealing with those alien creatures. This is really a headline worth interviewing.


    Sure enough, when he noticed Wang Zheng''s extraordinary strength, many reporters also noticed the weapons he was holding on his hands and the armor he was wearing.


    Wang Zheng''s goal can be regarded as achieved. After that, Wang Zheng began to quickly kill these alien creatures. The reason why she was so slow just now was just to let these reporters take a look. Now these The reporters are here, and they have already seen how powerful his weapons and armor are. Of course, Wang Zheng doesn''t want to drag it anymore.


    Not long after, even if the alien creatures wanted to resist, they couldn''t resist, and all fell to the ground.


    After seeing that all of these alien creatures had died, the reporters of course surrounded Wang Zheng in a swarm, and each of them wanted to interview Wang Zheng with a sentence or two.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t answer any questions about Wang Zheng¡¯s identity and why he did this. But for those who were concerned about his armor and weapons, Wang Zheng took a few more questions. Questions to answer.


    Those reporters who have been in this business for so long, of course, understand Wang Zheng¡¯s matter. They don¡¯t want to talk about other things, they just want to talk about his armor and weapons, so they also surround him. The armor and weapons began to interview.


    Although this topic is not as popular as Wang Zheng¡¯s identity, it is rare to meet Wang Zheng, and they don¡¯t want to let go of such an opportunity to interview Wang Zheng. Even if they just know a little bit, it¡¯s quite worth it. Up. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 982 Thoughts) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 983： Purpose achieved

    Therefore, after they could finally see Wang Zheng this time, all they interviewed were information about the armor and weapons of Wang Zheng.


    Originally, they thought that some of this information might not be enough. Wang Zheng¡¯s identity was amazing. However, after interviewing Wang Zheng and learning about the power of these weapons and armors, they knew that this time News is a hot spot!


    Fortunately, they didn''t leave when they couldn''t interview Wang Zheng just now, and these reporters were secretly grateful.


    After the goal is achieved, Wang Zheng certainly doesn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Anyway, if he keeps asking, these reporters won¡¯t ask Wang Zheng, who can tell them about this set of weapons. And armor information only.


    "It''s not too early now, it''s so late, I''ll go back first." When Wang Zheng finished speaking, he wanted to leave.


    But how could those reporters want to release people? After seeing Wang Zheng wanting to leave, they still have a little "reluctant". Wang Zheng took a step, and they followed one step. Where did Wang Zheng go? , They just followed wherever they went. These reporters all surrounded Wang Zheng and Tuantuan, just not letting Wang Zheng leave.


    While following Wang Zheng closely, the microphones of these reporters were almost poking into Wang Zheng¡¯s nose, and they seemed to be afraid that Wang Zheng would leave like this, and they would not be able to interview more things. Go, they were all there talking very fast, asking Wang Zheng a lot of questions.


    "Mind you tell me who you are?"


    "Excuse me, is your wish to protect this world, so that it will not be disturbed by alien creatures?"


    "Are you willing to join the army and serve the army?"


    "Or is it that you were originally a member of the military, but are you on a mission now?"


    For these questions, Wang Zheng did not answer, but gave them a very cold look, and then put his hand on the big rock next to him, and when he rolled, he already fell on these reporters. The periphery of the encircling circle.


    The reporters¡¯ microphones were still in their original positions, and they didn¡¯t move at all, but the man in the middle who was supposed to be interviewed by them disappeared. He turned around to take a look, only to find that Wang Zhengjiao was already there. Go far.


    They were immediately shocked. How could this seem to be playing acrobatics? Moreover, Wang Zheng''s escape technique was so good, it was impossible for them to catch up now.


    But they did not give up. After realizing that Wang Zheng had already gone far, they hurried to catch up. The photographers did the same. They ran away with the camera, and the people on this side suddenly became a mess. Some of them accidentally smashed into each other to make each other run more slowly, and some cameras directly hit the ground.


    Wang Zheng ignored these people, but drove away quickly.


    Wang Zheng has no interest in being interviewed, whether it was before or now. If it weren''t for the promotion of that set of weapons and armor, Wang Zheng didn''t want to be interviewed by these reporters at all.


    If it was in the past, after these reporters found out, Wang Zheng would have walked as far as he could, and stay away from them.


    Although I did not interview any other information about Wang Zheng this time, on the second day, news from various places reported the things Wang Zheng said yesterday. The most important thing was the set of weapons and Armor.


    Those civilians are a pleasure to watch, and they can finally see the person who has been killing those alien creatures. It makes them feel interesting. As for the heads of governments of those countries, they have to be more concerned about this matter. Pay more attention to it, because what Wang Zheng revealed when he was interviewed yesterday was a very big piece of information.


    "We need to buy this technology as soon as possible, and don''t let other countries get it." This is the first sentence of almost all high-level nationals after seeing this news.


    Although the entire world is now invaded by aliens, the most important thing for them now is to deal with some aliens. That is to say, all countries in the world should work together to deal with those aliens, not internally. Fight, but they did not forget other countries.


    If these alien creatures are completely wiped out by them, won''t their partners become their original opponents again? And if other countries get this technology, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    Just looking at Wang Zheng using these weapons, you can see that these weapons are not simple. After those countries become stronger in other countries, they will definitely want to dominate the world and treat them. Other countries started.


    They can think of such an approach themselves, and other countries will certainly think of it, so they must be thinking about who is the fastest. If they get the technology, whoever has the advantage will definitely be the first to become stronger. , Dominating the world is not a dream at all, it is completely achievable.


    Those ordinary people don''t know what Wang Zheng is. Don''t some high-ranking countries in the city still know? When they knew that Wang Zheng had appeared, they had already begun to investigate Wang Zheng.


    Although I didn''t know Wang Zheng''s real name, I also knew how others called him and where he lived. So after seeing the news, they immediately appeared at Wang Zheng''s house.


    Of course, Wang Zheng was at home at this time, because I had already thought that it would be broadcast on this news. There was only the sensational effect. I know, those people will definitely find themselves, so Wang Zheng is not everywhere. Go, but stay at home well, waiting for these people to come and find themselves.


    It''s like racing, most countries have already sent representatives to Wang Zheng''s home.


    Of course, these representatives don¡¯t dare to play big cards against Wang Zheng, even if each of them should be a very different existence in their country, they are even thinking of trying to please Wang Zheng, otherwise, wait a minute. If you really have that skill, because Wang Zheng doesn''t have a good impression of them, what should I do if I don''t give them? The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this (Chapter 983 Purpose Achieved), which can be viewed next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 984： Unexpected

    For them to please Wang Zheng deliberately, it is as if they can''t see it. No matter how these people treat themselves, Wang Zheng wants them to be equal, and there is no difference.


    "I don''t know what kind of price you want, Mr. Wang? We can give it no matter what." As the most wealthy country here, the representative of this country has already spoken, and just listen to his words. It seems that no matter what price Wang Zheng offered to sell this document to them, it didn''t matter, because they could afford it.


    "Or what resources do you want? We have a vast area and everything here. As long as you speak, we will definitely be able to give them."


    "We are quite sincere in doing this transaction with you. If you want any technology, we can also exchange technology with you."


    ¡­


    These government officials have just arrived here. After sitting down for a while, they couldn¡¯t help it. They quickly started discussing this matter with Wang Zheng, as if they were afraid that they would be caught by other countries if they were to be late. The officials boarded the first step.


    Moreover, the conditions they gave are also various. I am afraid that most people are quite satisfied after hearing it, and even a bit harder to complete a transaction, but after Wang Zheng heard it, there was nothing. It feels as if they are only talking about the price of some cabbage radishes.


    Wang Zheng is not a person in this world, and he does not have much nostalgia for this world. After completing the task, he will always leave here, so what he gets here is of little use to him, even if it is. No matter how precious the things they can give, Wang Zheng would not regard it as a very important thing.


    "Don''t mind, please wait here for a while, the people are not here yet, wait until the people are here, let''s talk about it." Regarding the various exchange terms they proposed, Wang Zheng remained silent, but instead Said such a sentence.


    Although Wang Zheng didn''t have any expressions, after those officials heard what Wang Zheng said, their expressions changed to Wang Zheng. What does this mean? Could it be that they are not satisfied with these exchange terms? Want to wait until more people come here to see if anyone can offer better terms?


    However, they can sit in their current position and have been appointed to discuss this matter with Wang Zheng. Naturally, their communication skills are not much worse. They are also very good at controlling their expressions, although they are said to be for Wang Zheng. I was a little dissatisfied with this idea, but he immediately returned to his original enthusiasm.


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind, just wait a while, it''s okay."


    "Yes, our country Z is very sincere. It''s okay to wait a little longer here. If you have any conditions, you can ask for it."


    ¡­


    Even if the diplomats of these countries are very dissatisfied with the fact that there are more competitors, they all say nothing.


    How could Wang Zheng not know what they are thinking now? It''s just that what these people think has nothing to do with him. Their dissatisfaction is their business, and what Wang Zheng wants to do will still do it.


    Of course, they did not wait long here. After knowing the news, how could other countries not move at all? They also quickly found out Wang Zheng''s information and rushed over quickly.


    Wang Zheng saw that the people from various countries are almost the same, so he said: "You should have seen the news yesterday. The weapons and armors I have on my hands are not bad at all."


    When those officials heard this, they quickly echoed: "Yes, Mr. Wang''s weapons are really powerful."


    "It''s simply the last artifact of some alien creatures."


    Wang Zheng also did not continue to listen to some of the weapons and armors they praised. He said that he wanted it now, but not to hear them say how good his set of weapons is.


    "So everyone came here today for the same purpose, right? I do have the materials for making these weapons and armors on my hands." When Wang Zheng said this, he could clearly feel the officials'' His eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help sitting up straight, waiting for Wang Zheng''s next words.


    Perhaps some are even thinking about what kind of conditions they need to make before they can impress Wang Zheng.


    "I don''t plan to sell these materials to anyone individually. I plan to give these materials to each of your countries." In the expectation of these officials, Wang Zheng said such a sentence.


    This is exactly why Wang Zheng, who these officials didn''t expect, didn''t even put forward any conditions, so he gave them this piece of information?


    Although in this case, they don''t have to pay any price to obtain this information and deal with those alien creatures, but if every country gets a copy, wouldn''t there be no advantage?


    They originally thought that if their country got a piece of information, then their country would have an advantage over other countries, and it would simply be much stronger than other countries.


    But if they are so average, isn''t their current level still the same as before?


    But these officials don¡¯t know what to say. If Wang Zheng is unwilling to hand over this information to them, they can still threaten, and they can put forward conditions to make their boyfriend¡¯s heart move, or they can use force to threaten Wang Zheng to make Wang Zheng. Hand in this document.


    But they had never thought about it, Wang Zheng was willing to hand it over, and it was still handed over to so many people, what should be done? Could it be possible to stop Wang Zheng? Isn''t this offending other countries?


    After all, there are officials from various countries sitting here. They are doing this now, and the officials of these countries are not blind, they can definitely be seen.


    It¡¯s totally impossible to deal with Wang Zheng. This is the decision. Although there are some regrets, they can no longer change anything. Of course, they have to agree, otherwise other countries will Once they get this technology, there are only things they don''t have, let alone advantages, they will all have disadvantages. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 984 Unexpectedly) reading record, next time you open the bookshelf see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 985： mission completed

    That¡¯s how a deal ended. Wang Zheng was also relaxed after filming this incident. At least in the future, after such weapons and armors have been produced in these countries, he will no longer have to kill those alien creatures. No, don¡¯t let him take the shot every time an alien appears.


    While Wang Zheng was still thinking about how to deal with his entertainment company after so much time in the future, the long-lost voice of the system sounded: the mission is completed and the transmission is about to return.


    ? ? ?


    Wang Zheng hasn''t even realized what is going on. That''s how the task was completed, he thought it was only necessary to solve those alien creatures.


    Because his mission was to protect Kishimoto, now those alien creatures are still invading the real world. If the mission is completed now, wouldn''t Kishimoto be in danger in the future?


    Wang Zheng had such a question, and of course he asked it, but at this time he was being teleported back, vaguely as if he heard the system''s answer to him: The aliens in that world will be dealt with by the state. , Kishimoto is already quite safe in that world.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he was quite speechless. He didn''t expect to solve it like this. He didn''t even think about it at the time. He completed the task just like this, and he hadn''t bid farewell to Kishimoto and Delia.


    However, it seems that every task is completed so unexpectedly, Wang Zheng no longer wants to make any comments on the requirements for completing the tasks.


    After Wang Zheng returned, the voice of the system rang again.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to those consumption skills. What Wang Zheng paid most attention to was whether he received any special rewards during this mission.


    Wang Zheng listened carefully to the voice of the system and reported him the reward for this mission. Sure enough, a special reward appeared at the end!


    And the most important thing is that this is what Wang Zheng wanted to get when he just started this mission-the set of weapons and armor.


    Originally, Wang Zheng got this set of weapons and armor when he first entered the mission world, and he was very handy when dealing with these alien creatures. At that time, he was still wondering whether he would be able to wait until he completed this mission. Get such a reward.


    At that time, the story that the system gave to others could be obtained with a certain probability, but it could not be 100% sure. After completing the task, you can get this set of weapons and armor.


    In other words, there is a certain chance that he can get it, but he didn''t expect it to get it! Wang Zheng''s current mood can no longer be described by just being happy.


    Although Wang Zheng is already very powerful now, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t mind being a little more powerful, and this set of weapons and armor is the icing on the cake. With these two things, Wang Zheng¡¯s combat effectiveness has risen in a straight line. .


    "System, if you have such a good task in the future, remember to tell me." Taking out the weapon from the warehouse that came with the system, Wang Zheng rubbed the sharp blade and said to the system.


    You must know that these two things are superb, if you can get such things every time you do a task, he will be invincible.


    It was as if he was wearing this set of armor now. If some bullets flying over him face to face, Wang Zheng would not have to dodge at all, because those ordinary bullets would not be able to break his defense at all.


    In other words, Wang Zheng could already walk sideways in this world. If it weren''t for some immortal cultivation world, with this set of weapons and armor, who would Wang Zheng be afraid of?


    "Ding, a task similar to what the host said is detected, do you want to enter?"


    I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would just say so casually, and he actually got a response from the system, and the system even found such a task for him.


    There really is such a task? This is a good thing! After Wang Zheng heard what the system said, no matter if he had just returned to this world, Wang Zheng hadn''t even seen it personally in this world. All he wanted to do in his heart was to do tasks!


    "Enter!" Wang Zheng said without hesitation, without even asking the system, what kind of task is this, and what he needs to do.


    Then just after being teleported into this world, Wang Zhengjiao was teleported into the human world again.


    After the teleportation was successful, Wang Zheng appeared in a room, and the objects in this room seemed pitiful. Ignoring the bed he was lying on and the chair next to him, this place is simply It''s empty.


    Which world is this again? Wang Zheng frowned and looked at the surrounding environment.


    "System, I seem to have forgotten to ask you what mission this is..." Wang Zheng asked a little embarrassedly because he had no impression of this world and had no idea what he was going to do.


    Looking forward to returning to Wang Zheng¡¯s voice, there is still no emotional fluctuations. It is completely like a machine, as if you can¡¯t feel the embarrassment of a man. ¡°This is a welfare task. There is no task requirement. You can do whatever you want. Do what you want to do."


    Okay? After hearing this, Wang Zheng was a little surprised. After all, isn''t there a request for a task every time he took a task? The world he came to this time didn''t have any requirements, wouldn''t it be quite easy?


    And if this is the case, there is no motivation to live in this world, right...


    "You can gain as much as you put in the effort. You are now in a world outside the game. After entering the holographic game, what you have obtained will have a certain chance to be converted to reality as a reward after the end of this world. In the world." The answer given by the system can be regarded as an explanation for Wang Zheng''s question.


    If he can return to the real world by taking things in the game world as a reward, isn''t it the same as the armor and weapons he obtained in the previous world? Hehe, it is indeed a very good task!


    "In this case, how can it be considered that it has met the requirements of the mission and can return to the real world?"


    "Welfare tasks, everything is up to you." The response from the system is simply to make Wang Zheng jump up happily, but fortunately Wang Zheng has also experienced many things, no matter how exciting things are, they can still be maintained. Calm, even if it''s just calm on the outside. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 985 Task Done) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 986： Holographic game

    But looking at such a poor room, Wang Zheng frowned. What is going on? Does he still have an identity in this world? But wasn''t he in every world without any identity, just an outsider?


    Looking at this room, Wang Zheng asked: "System, what''s the matter with the room I''m in now?"


    The system can know what Wang Zheng asked about, and he quickly gave the answer: "In this mission, you need an identity to enter the game world. Therefore, the system specially arranges an identity for you, in order to prevent you from using this identity. Done, so you are assigned a very ordinary identity."


    After hearing that, Wang Zheng nodded. It is understandable that although he is staying in a room, the reason why this room is so small and broken. In short, it is his current identity. It''s really low, even if you want to use money power to bless your ability in the game, it''s impossible.


    In other words, he is just a civilian player now, definitely not as good as those rmb players, and he can also use money to bless his abilities.


    "But the system has already arranged an advanced game warehouse for you, so you don''t have to worry about the problem of temporarily not having money to buy a game warehouse."


    This is quite thoughtful. Wang Zheng glanced at the coffin-like thing placed in the corner. This one is probably the game compartment called by the system.


    If this is the case, let''s start. After Wang Zheng learned everything, he didn''t continue to talk to the system, but went to the game cabin.


    But Wang Zheng just wanted to walk over, and he heard the system say: "It is not possible to enter the game cabin for the time being, because the game has not yet started the public beta."


    "..." Then why didn''t you say it earlier, Wang Zheng''s black line all over his head.


    "When will the open beta start?" Wang Zheng is now most concerned about this issue. If the game does not start the open beta, he will not be able to enter the game, and naturally he is no longer performing this task.


    "September 8 at 12:00, which is tomorrow noon." The system simply said.


    Wang Zheng nodded. In this case, there is nothing to do today, so Wang Zheng can only spend the day after finding something to fill his stomach.


    Speaking of the identity given to him by the system, he is really poor. Now he doesn¡¯t have a lot of money on his body, only this house is worth a little money, but it¡¯s only worth a little money. After all, this house is so small It''s tattered again.


    Although I am not very satisfied with my current identity, the Fed is looking forward to the game. When Wang Zheng went out to find some food, he even heard those outside discussing the game. Ten people. Eight of them are talking about this game. Of course, the other two went there so they didn''t discuss it, just because they didn''t play games.


    "Brother, the public beta is about to start tomorrow!"


    "This is the first holographic game. I''m sure that when the public beta starts tomorrow, the system will definitely be overwhelmed! I don''t know if it will be paralyzed by then." Wang Zheng heard sitting while eating. The fat man next to here was talking loudly.


    "It''s possible to squeeze, but if you think the system will still be paralyzed, do you think too much? This game was written by Hengfeng Company. I heard that it has been studied for more than ten years. If you are paralyzed like this, do you think it is possible?" When the person next to Fatty who seemed to be his friend heard about Fatty and concluded this game, he immediately began to refute.


    "Furthermore, if it is really paralyzed, Hengfeng Company will be finished playing this game. With so many local tyrants playing this game, one paralysis will definitely affect the game experience. By then, will these local tyrants complain to death?" also In other words, Hengfeng Company would never dare to make such a mistake. For the coming of tomorrow, Hengfeng Company must have been fully prepared for it.


    "It seems to make sense, but I really envy those local tyrants who have so much money to buy high-end gaming warehouses! Hmph, I used all my pocket money to buy a gaming helmet. "When it comes to game connectors, this fat guy is a bit aggrieved. After all, the difference between an ordinary person and a local tyrant is so big.


    "What can I do? The rich people play a game and lie comfortably in the cabin. Us ordinary people can only play with game helmets. It is hard." Even in this situation, that person is also I feel helpless, but I also see the difference between myself and the local tyrant.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he sighed in his heart that the system was really good to him, and he even gave him a high-level game warehouse.


    Listening to these two people, it seems that the difference between the game compartment and the game helmet is quite big. At least one can lie down comfortably, but the other one feels uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, the system gave him not a gaming helmet.


    "What does it mean to work hard after playing? If the goddess asked me to touch the hand of the goddess in the game, no matter how hard it is, I am willing!" After listening to the chat between the fat man and his friend, Wang Zheng, I heard the person who was eating in this shop interrupted.


    Of course, what this interjector said was not to Wang Zheng, but to the two men, Fatty and his friend.


    goddess? When Wang Zheng heard this word, he raised his eyebrows. What other goddess is in the game?


    "Yes, Guan Jingxian is my goddess! Let alone touch her, even if I just take a close look at her, I would be happy!" That person''s words aroused other people in this restaurant. Perhaps it was because of his deep love for that goddess.


    "Hengfeng is also very good at doing things, and even invited our goddess to come. This game allows Guan Jingxian to endorse, even if it is not fired, it will be fired!"


    ...


    After Wang Zheng had finished eating, he didn''t listen to these discussions anymore. No matter what kind of opinions he had about a game, he would have what expectations. By tomorrow, everything would be clear.


    This day passed quite quickly, and it was soon September 8th. As soon as 12:00, Wang Zheng had already entered the game warehouse. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (Chapter 986 Holographic Game) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 987： Enter the heyday

    "Sheng Shi" is a game with western elements, not like the ancient knights, Wang Zheng has already felt this way after entering this game.


    The one who received Wang Zheng was a beautiful woman in a white dress. She had fair skin and a sweet smile. It was rare even in the real world, but from her hollow eyes, she could tell that even this woman was beautiful. , But not a real person.


    Obviously, this woman is just a bunch of data. That is to say, as long as the character designer of Hengfeng Company likes it, it is okay to look like this woman, and obviously, the character designer I just like the look of the woman in front of me even more.


    "Welcome to Shengshi. You are the 10234th player in this game. I hope you will enjoy the game." After the receptionist finished speaking, he did not wait for Wang Zheng to say anything, and continued: "You You can choose professions such as mages, warriors, archers and priests. Players should explore related hidden professions by themselves. What profession do you need to choose now?"


    For wizards and warriors, although Wang Zheng said that he had never played this kind of game, he could tell what it meant by just hearing the name. After hearing this receptionist''s question, Wang Zheng thought about it. After a while, he said: "Then choose a mage."


    The reason why Wang Zheng chooses a mage is not without reason. It is not that Wang Zheng chose one randomly. Although he has only thought about it for a while, he already wants to understand a little bit. If he chooses other words, he is done. After the mission, although the things obtained are also very good, how can the good things compare with the weapons and armors obtained in the last mission?


    Wang Zheng can guess that if he chooses a warrior or an archer, the things he can get are actually similar to those that can be obtained in real life, and they are not comparable to his weapons and armor at all. In this case, choosing these two professions, even after completing the task, what he gets shouldn''t make him look forward to it.


    As for choosing a pastor, Wang Zheng would not do it even more, because the profession of a pastor is not a combat type. Just adding blood to others cannot meet Wang Zheng¡¯s requirements. Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t want to stay with him all the time. Be others'' nanny behind others.


    Then of course there is only the mage left. In Wang Zheng¡¯s opinion, after school is still quite good, at least the mage uses something magical. After waiting for the task to be completed, the things obtained should also be biased towards that type. , Speaking of which, Wang Zheng actually got quite few of these things, and because of this, Wang Zheng was still looking forward to the things that were exclusive to the mage that he could get after completing this task.


    The receptionist was just a data without emotion. After hearing Wang Zheng''s choice, he didn''t make any comment on Wang Zheng''s choice. Instead, he smiled and nodded and said, "Okay, congratulations. You have successfully become a mage. The system rewards you with a set of novice equipment. Now you can enter the game world. Are you sure you want to enter the game?"


    "OK." After Wang Zheng had just finished speaking, he felt that there was a wave around him, and then he changed a place in the blink of an eye. Originally, he was standing in a pure white space. Yes, at this time there are already some flowers and trees around her, even buildings.


    It seems that this is already in the game. Wang Zheng raised his hand and looked at his hand. It was very real. After holding it tightly, he could still feel the sensation from his hand.


    This holographic game is well done, and it feels very real. Wang Zheng is quite satisfied with such a game.


    Just after Wang Zheng was teleported into the game, many players have been teleported to Wang Zheng¡¯s surroundings one after another. These players, once teleported here, no matter who the people around them are, Gu Without saying anything to the people around, I ran to look for those NPCs.


    Now the game has just begun the public beta. It can be said that whoever seizes the opportunity can become the strong, because at the beginning, if you are a little stronger than others, you can go to more places in advance, and some people have not arrived yet. when.


    In this way, he can enjoy more resources on his own. Otherwise, when other people come to this place, those resources will naturally be seized, and there will be no advantage at that time.


    Although Wang Zheng said that he has never played this game, he still understands the truth. After seeing that everyone is doing tasks one after another, Wang Zheng did not stay in place, but moved towards one of the NPCs. Ran over.


    There were actually several NPCs around Wang Zheng, including men, women, and old and young, but Wang Zheng chose a person who didn''t have so many NPCs and ran over.


    Perhaps most people think that there will be good things in places with a lot of people, so they will run where there are many people, but in Wang Zheng''s view, this is not the case in the game.


    There are so many human actions on the NPC on the other side, which proves that each of them has gone to the NPC to pick up the task. When they first came to the novice world, they must have exactly the same task.


    What is the difficulty of the task that just came to this game? It''s just to help the NPC bring things, or gather some materials for him. No one is unable to complete such a task, but it is precisely because of this that it is a big trouble.


    Everyone can do it, then everyone becomes a competitor, and it takes time for those things to be refreshed. So many people will grab these things at once, and naturally they won¡¯t be able to grab them. Some people can¡¯t even grab them. It will take a long time to stay in that place.


    This kind of task, at the beginning of the game, it was like an aunt who was rushing to buy in the supermarket. Everyone was so crazy, and when things came out, they would be snatched away immediately, some even because they could not be robbed. I hit something when I got it. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 987 enters Shengshi) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 988： The task of the little beggar

    Therefore, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t want to be the same as them in the supermarket. He might as well find an NPC with a smaller number of people to take on a task. Although he doesn¡¯t know if this task is a good one, the overall business is Isn''t it better than spending so much time on a task?


    After completing these tasks that no one cares about first, and when there are fewer people on the other side, isn''t it okay for Wang Zheng to go there to do the tasks? This saves a lot of time.


    When Wang Zheng walked to the NPC, Wang Zheng''s figure had already covered the NPC, but the NPC did not even raise his head.


    The reason why the NPC Wang Zheng chose was so few, or because no one came in front of him, was not without reason, because this NPC was sloppy, and the clothes on his body were tattered. Although my NPC is not brightly dressed, but at least it is not like a little beggar sleeping, that is, even the clothes on his body have broken holes, and they should have been brightly colored clothes because they have not been washed for too long. The reason is already black hair and yellow.


    This little beggar is very poor alone. Even if he helps him complete the task, what can he get? That¡¯s what other players thought, so no one wanted to come in front of this little beggar. Go to the village chief or the cook to at least get some weapons or food, but this little beggar can. What do you give them?


    Now this little beggar is poor and unable to eat recently. He squatted on the ground to pull the weeds to eat. It was very desolate to look at. This also sent a message to other documents-helping a little beggar complete the task, without having to do anything. To.


    "Little friend, can I help you?" After Wang Zheng approached the little beggar, he saw that the little beggar didn''t look up to pay attention to him, so he took out the most commonly used sentence for players to deal with npc. words.


    Under normal circumstances, after the player asks this sentence, if the npc needs the player''s help, hesitate to say it, some will directly tell their mission, and some need help. , The player who directly refused.


    But the little beggar in front of him, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, still didn''t raise his head, still stuffing grass in his mouth.


    What he said was ignored, Wang Zheng was embarrassed for a while, no wonder this little beggar was ignored, it turned out to be ignored, in this case, it is impossible to receive a task from him.


    "Little friend, can I help you with anything? You can tell it." Wang Zheng asked again, seeing that the little beggar still didn''t speak, and didn''t even give him a look, Wang Zheng So I gave up, maybe there is no mission on this little beggar, this little beggar should just be a character casually placed here, so that it doesn''t look like an empty space.


    Wang Zheng left after receiving no response from the little beggar, but when he just stood up, he saw a bead beside the little beggar.


    This bead is now lying quietly on the ground, as if it were the most common stone, but Wang Zheng looked at this bead, but felt that it was a little different.


    Because it can be seen from its luster and material, this bead is not ordinary, and Wang Zheng has seen a lot of treasures. Of course, he has developed his eyesight, so that things can be seen by him. It turned out to be almost different from the treasures he had seen before.


    Could it be that the meaning of this little beggar''s existence is this bead? After seeing this unusual bead, Wang Zheng quickly came to this conclusion.


    Seeing that the little beggar was still eating grass with his head down, as if he hadn''t found the bead, Wang Zheng picked up the bead and put it in front of him.


    Just after touching the bead, Wang Zheng already got the bead''s information.


    Mysterious beads


    Owner: Kelista


    effect:? ? ?


    A mysterious bead? After seeing the information about this bead, Wang Zheng got this information, but he doesn¡¯t seem to know a lot. He probably only knows that the owner of this bead is called Kelista. People.


    Is this little beggar in front of him named Kelista?


    "Why are you stealing my things? You thief, return it to me quickly." Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng had just grabbed this bead, and the little beggar had already reacted.


    Didn¡¯t this little beggar ignore anyone? Wang Zheng smiled after seeing the little beggar''s reaction, and didn''t let me find a way to fix you.


    However, Wang Zheng was upset when he heard this little beggar''s words. He was obviously just the bead that he picked up on the ground, and he was treated as a thief by this little beggar. He was like that. Kind?


    "Who knows if this bead is yours? I just picked it up on the ground. It is possible that you want to **** this bead from me." Wang Zheng, who was mistaken as a thief, wouldn''t take it so easily. This bead was returned to the little beggar. Otherwise, would he really make the little beggar think he was a thief?


    "It''s mine, it''s mine, he''s mine! You return it to me quickly." The little beggar became more and more anxious after seeing Wang Zheng''s unwillingness to return this bead to him. I didn''t have to think about stuffing the grass in my hand, so I jumped up, trying to reach out and grab the bead on Wang Zheng''s hand.


    However, Wang Zheng is an adult, and this little beggar is just a child. The height difference is destined for this little beggar, no matter how he jumps, he cannot be taller than Wang Zheng. He wants to grab Wang Zheng¡¯s hand. It is even more impossible to hold this bead.


    This little beggar spoke so loudly and formed such a famous contrast with other NPCs. Of course, it attracted the attention of other players and made those players look towards Wang Zheng and the others.


    "This little beggar still has a mission?"


    "I thought the little beggar couldn''t afford anything he was poor, but what can he get after he completes the task?"


    "Don''t make a loss-making business." The latest chapter of the entertainment system of the Ten Thousand Worlds game system address: https://www .novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the entertainment system of Ten Thousand Worlds: https://www.novelhall .com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/ down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719 /For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter 988 The task of the beggar) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 989： Task reward: skill book

    Some people around could tell at a glance that Wang Zheng was doing a task, and they all started to talk a lot, all commenting on Wang Zheng''s behavior.


    However, there is no doubt that these critics have no expectations for Wang Zheng, and feel that Wang Zheng must have done a loss-making task this time.


    Maybe they wanted to confirm what they said, so when these people saw Wang Zheng doing this task, they didn''t even think about continuing to complete their task, but stood by and watched, thinking To prove that what you just said is correct.


    Wang Zheng ignored those around him, but continued to talk to the little beggar. The little beggar seemed to be very anxious, because no matter how he grabbed it, he couldn¡¯t grab Wang Zheng¡¯s hand. Of that bead.


    Seeing that this little beggar was already anxious and about to cry, Wang Zheng thought, perhaps this bead is very powerful, or that this bead has a very important meaning to this little beggar.


    Otherwise, why did the little beggar just ignore him, and now he has become so anxious after taking his beads?


    Wang Zheng guessed in his heart that perhaps he had picked up a task by accident.


    When he was tired of jumping and knew he couldn''t get it, the little beggar finally stopped, stood in front of Wang Zheng, raised his head and looked at Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng also stood there without moving, waiting for this little beggar to make the next move.


    "What do you want to be willing to return this bead to me?" The ancient man Wang Zheng heard this little beggar ask him after not waiting long.


    After hearing this sentence, Wang Zheng was even more sure that this little beggar would post a mission, not just squatting on this street as an ornament. Because usually ABC said this sentence is used to release the task.


    But the little beggar asked him what he wanted. Of course, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know what the little beggar had. It was like this bead. If it wasn¡¯t because the bead fell on the ground, how would Wang Zheng know? Does this little beggar have a bead?


    When Wang Zheng rolled his eyes, he did not directly guess what was on this little beggar. He said, "Then you have to see what is on your body? If I''m not satisfied, I won''t take this one. The beads are back to you."


    In this case, Wang Zheng would not have to worry that this little beggar would use some **** to fool him. If this little beggar really did not come up with something that satisfies him, Wang Zheng would definitely not give him the beads. what.


    "He didn''t complete such a task so easily, did he?" Seeing that Wang Zheng''s task seemed to be completed, one of the players standing around him asked.


    "It''s too fast."


    "Cut, how easy and fast it is? What we get is not some rubbish, it is not as good as the tasks we did." For some people, with an enviable attitude, watching Wang Zheng complete this task, Of course, there are also those who are not optimistic about Wang Zheng.


    In their view, even if Wang Zheng completes this task quickly, it is just a waste of time, because what he gets is useless at all. Isn''t he wasting time to complete this task?


    Wang Zheng didn''t think so. Since this little beggar can take out this bead, it proves that this little beggar is not as poor as he looks. At least, if there is no money, he also has other things. Treasure, isn''t it?


    Now I just don''t know how good the things this little beggar can bring out, but it''s definitely not much different.


    After the little beggar heard what Wang Zheng said, he was already thinking about it, and he didn''t know if he was thinking about whether the deal was worthwhile. Wang Zheng was not in a hurry, just waiting for him, but he still held the bead tightly in his hand.


    After thinking for a while, the little beggar took out something from the tattered bag, which looked like a book.


    "This is for you, you return the bead to me." The little beggar was about to **** the bead on Wang Zheng''s hand again.


    If it was said that the little beggar wanted to grab the beads before, Wang Zheng would never give it to him, but when he saw the book that the little beggar was holding now, Wang Zheng finally lifted himself up. The bead was put down and given to the little beggar. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and took the book on the little beggar''s hand.


    "Ding, get a super recovery (mana) book, do you want to learn?"


    Just now Wang Zheng took the book from the little beggar''s hand, and the sound of the system rang.


    Super reply book? It looked like a skill book. After Wang Zheng picked it up, he looked at the information in this skill book.


    Super Recovery (mana) book


    Skill Book


    Skill effect: Increase the mana recovery speed by 500 points/sec.


    Learning requirements: none


    Use object: all occupations


    After seeing this information, Wang Zheng pondered for a while, because he had just played this game, he didn¡¯t know if the speed of mana recovery like this was fast, but he saw the super two of this book. After writing, Wang Zheng also thought, maybe this book is not bad.


    And most importantly, Wang Zheng has watched the promo before. Through the information in this promo, Wang Zheng also learned that in this game, there are very few things like skill books, unless it¡¯s every one. Skills that must be learned in the process of professional growth, that is, those skills that everyone can learn, others are rare.


    There is even less if you want to have it.


    So no matter whether this skill is powerful or not, and then another skill book, it is already very good. Anyway, this task is so simple, of course Wang Zheng will not force it.


    After studying this book, Wang Zheng ignored the people who were still around. After squeezing out the crowd, Wang Zheng left here to find other tasks to do. He didn¡¯t. I spent a lot of time watching this little beggar with these people here.


    The people who watched Wang Zheng''s task here were all surprised when they saw the little beggar handing over the book to Wang Zheng. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 989 Task Reward: Skill book) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 990： Beggar beggar

    They also knew how rare a skill book is in this game, so seeing that the little beggar was able to come up with a book as a reward for the task, of course, it made them both envious and jealous.


    "I did not read it wrong, right? It is indeed a skill book?" Some people even asked another sentence in disbelief, although he himself clearly saw that Wang Zheng got it. It was indeed a skill book, but he didn''t want to believe that Wang Zheng could get a skill book so easily.


    "That is, everyone can see clearly, who said it just now? That man must not get any task rewards?"


    "This task is great, you can get a skill book after completing this task."


    ...


    These people talked a lot after Wang Zheng left. When they looked at a little beggar, they were no longer disgusted. Instead, they seemed to see some treasure. Indeed, if the little beggar can really give them something. In the case of this skill book, isn''t the little beggar a treasure himself? They even have to hold the little beggar in the palm of their hand.


    After seeing Wang Zheng leaving, he also got the bead on his hand. The little beggar put the bead in the bag, sat down again, and grabbed the grass beside him again with his hand. Eat one by one.


    After seeing the little beggar like this, everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the desire in each other''s eyes, and then they rushed towards the little beggar without discussing it.


    These people seemed to be vying for something. Some of them rushed too quickly, and even knocked the opposite person to the ground. All of a sudden, there was a mess.


    But the little beggar seems to have not seen such a situation. Even if these people are vying to get the position closest to the little beggar, the little beggar ignores them and still stays low as at the beginning. Head grazing.


    The reason why these people rushed over was of course also because of the mission issued by the little beggar, and also because of the skill book that the little beggar gave them after the mission was completed.


    Although they were disgusted with this little beggar just now, when Wang Zheng came to complete the task, they also paid attention to what Wang Zheng did. Obviously, Wang Zheng just found it because A bead, so the little beggar will give him this task.


    What if they also picked up the bead? Can they also get a skill book? Although I don''t know what kind of skills can be learned in that skill book, if it is a skill book, there is no difference.


    These people bumped around the little beggar, but they found that they had been waiting here for a while, and the beads on the little beggar did not fall off again.


    If the beads don''t fall, how could they grab the beads and exchange it with the little beggar? They waited and waited, but the little beggar kept his head down as if he hadn''t noticed them at all and kept eating grass.


    "Why doesn''t this little beggar''s beads fall?" After seeing the little beggar like this, of course they were also suspicious.


    "If there is a cooling time, it should have passed?" Another person thought, because in this game, if something dropped by the npc is just to complete the task, then it will be refreshed after a while. from.


    It was as if they had completed the task of the village chief before. The village chief said that he took his knife in the field and asked them to take it. If the village chief¡¯s knife is only one and will not be refreshed, they How can so many people be able to accomplish this task?


    The village chief¡¯s knife is refreshed every few seconds. Because of this, they have completed the task now, but in their opinion, so many people complete this task every few seconds. To be able to refresh a knife, the speed is still a bit too slow.


    At that time, every time when the knife was refreshed, they still rushed to get a knife.


    It is precisely because of this that this time after seeing such a good task as the little beggar, they thought of finding the seat closest to the little beggar, because after the bead next to the little beggar was refreshed, they were sure You can get this bead the fastest.


    It takes a few seconds for the village chief¡¯s knife to refresh, but they have been waiting here for ten minutes. Why isn¡¯t that bead refreshed?


    At this time, Wang Zheng was already doing other tasks, and the scope of his tasks did not exceed the novice village. Therefore, every time he came back from the task, he could see the people around the little beggar. those people.


    Originally there were only a few dozen people around, but when there were more people, everyone would think about what good things should be there, so they would squeeze toward that place, also because there were only a few dozen in the first place. It''s just a person, now there are more than a hundred people crowded next to the little beggar, and some of them don''t even know why they are crowded here.


    Although some people have already left because they have waited too long, there are still others who are determined not to give up and still stay there.


    Wang Zheng, of course, chose to ignore this. Anyway, he had already completed the task. What those people liked to do had nothing to do with her, and thinking of what had just happened, Wang Zheng had even more dislike for these players.


    Just after Wang Zheng completed the task, he discovered that someone was following him. Wang Zheng turned his head to look. After knowing that Wang Zheng had discovered them, those people did not just give up like this, nor did they dodge. Just followed directly behind Wang Zheng, blatantly.


    At that time, Wang Zheng also completed the task issued by the village chief, that is, the task of going to the wild to get his knife back. When Wang Zheng went to the wild, he could fight here and allow the players to attack, then the few people left. Here comes up.


    "Hand in the skill book just now."


    "If you don''t hand it over, I''ll kill you right here, until you get level zero."


    Just after arriving in front of Wang Zheng, these people said viciously. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 990 is surrounded by ''S little beggar) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 991： Goal: Out of Novice Village

    It turns out that they followed Wang Zheng so blatantly in order to get the skill book that Wang Zheng got for completing the task just now, because just now, when Wang Zheng was rewarded for completing that task, many people saw it. I probably also know that skill books are a good thing, so I think about grabbing them if I can''t get them.


    However, Wang Zheng is also a practicer. When he saw these people following him, he was not very scared. Now after seeing these people threatening him, Wang Zheng did not even think about using his skills. The book was handed over. Anyway, when he got the skill book just now, he had already used it. Otherwise, would he have to wait for him to become stronger before using it?


    Now they are still novices, as novices, in fact, they have not learned any skills. They went to kill some chickens, ducks and pigs, all relying on their own skills.


    The system is at most when they first came to this game, they sent them a set of novice equipment, which included a worn-out dagger.


    So now the combat power of these people is only equivalent to that of a gangster holding a knife in the real world. Will Wang Zheng be afraid of them? It certainly won''t.


    But probably because these people think there are several people on their side, and Wang Zheng has only one reason, so even if they haven''t learned any skills, they are very confident in Wang Zheng.


    If it weren''t for this, they wouldn''t dare to follow Wang Zheng, and they even wanted to blackmail Wang Zheng.


    The final result is naturally conceivable. It is not difficult for Wang Zheng to deal with these people. Before these people fell, it was unbelievable. With so many people on their side, how could Wang Zheng beat them? What about them? Could it be that Wang Zheng has already learned that skill, and the skill is particularly powerful?


    But Wang Zheng is clearly a mage professional, shouldn''t mage all use magic skills? Wang Zheng just didn''t use any spell skills at all.


    Anyway, no matter what they think, it is impossible for them to understand.


    Speaking of the current situation, when Wang Zheng saw so many people surrounding the little beggar, he did not kindly remind them, but continued to do the task by himself.


    Actually, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know when he completed the task of a beggar for the first time. When he accepted the tasks of the village chief and other NPCs for the second time, Wang Zheng already knew it. The mission of a little beggar is a bit special.


    Because after this, the task that Wang Zheng accepted will be prompted to open in the system task panel, and you can see the information of this task, but Wang Zheng clearly remembers that he was completing the little beggar just now. There is no prompt for the task in the task, and there is no change on the task panel, and it is still blank.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s not considered a normal task, or if this task is a bit special. Anyway, in Wang Zheng¡¯s opinion, this little beggar¡¯s task is probably only one time, so hand in that skill book. After giving it to himself, it is impossible for the little beggar to give another book to others.


    But in fact, even if Wang Zheng has already learned that skill book and learned a skill, it is still useless for him now. He is a mage, and the effect of this book is to restore Mana, but he hasn''t learned any spell skills yet, so where does he need to restore mana?


    According to what was mentioned in the promo, he probably has a long time before he can learn the skills, because they, novices, can only go to those colleges to learn after they go to the Novice Village and go to the big city. Basic skills.


    They can meet the requirements of the Novice Village, only if they reach level ten, and the experience here seems to be a little bit less for him, and the upgrade is quite slow. After Wang Zheng has done several tasks, now he is only two. Level only.


    As for the people who are still surrounding the little beggar, waiting for the little beggar to give them tasks, let alone, Wang Zheng can be sure that they are definitely only one level now.


    Doing tasks in this novice village is actually just to train a qualified player, because most of the players who entered this game at the beginning did not know the rules of the game, and some did not know how to kill. Blame, I don¡¯t know the rules for killing monsters.


    After he is familiar with most of the rules of this game, he can be assured by the Novice Village and enter the big city. Of course, Wang Zheng already has experience in killing monsters. He used to be even people. Didn¡¯t Wang Zheng simply wipe out those huge alien creatures before? Now those little chickens and pigs looked like dead things to him.


    Therefore, the tasks completed in this novice village are difficult for those novices, but Wang Zheng, who has just entered the game, does not have any difficulty.


    It¡¯s just this kind of task that actually makes Wang Zheng a little tired. Unlike other novices who are so motivated to complete the task, it is especially the first time they play this kind of holographic game. Being able to kill those things with their hands this time made them more or less excited.


    However, Wang Zheng has killed so many things, and it is not that he has not experienced those exciting scenes. When he experiences it again now, of course he will not have much motivation.


    Or it can¡¯t be said that, in his opinion, the motivation that can stimulate him to complete the task is to be faster. If you leave this novice village and go to the big city, you will definitely be able to use your fists at that time, unlike this novice. The most powerful thing in the village is just to kill the wild boars.


    It¡¯s also because Wang Zheng¡¯s eagerness to leave the Novice Village to do quests is of course not slow, so many novice players have discovered that in this Novice Village, there is actually a figure coming and going. It seems A task can be completed all at once.


    "This person is not too fast, right? How can he be so fast?"


    "How could it be possible that you still want to find this game in Prosperity?"


    "This man should have got some treasure? I think he killed those wild boars so quickly."Entertainment The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Worlds Game System: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlEntertainment The full-text reading address of the Ten Thousand Worlds Game System: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Wanjie Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Mobile phone reading for Wanjie game system: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of next time To read, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 919: Goal of the Novice Village), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 992： Murder and Treasure

    In the eyes of most people, when they first entered the game, everyone''s level was about the same. If anyone is better, it must be blessed by something.


    Obviously, in their opinion, Wang Zheng has got something good.


    "Would you like to go up..." It was obvious that many people were tempted by the good things that existed in Wang Zheng.


    In the game, there are no legal rules or the like. You can do whatever you want. Some are only those rules given by the system. Here, killing is innocent, and snatching things is allowed.


    So killing people and stealing treasures is a normal thing in the game. They saw that Wang Zheng had good things on him, and they thought it was okay to grab them. Because after killing a person, there is a certain probability that something on that person will fall off. If they can live a few times, there is a real possibility that a good thing will fall off.


    "Don''t be stupid. Didn''t you see how good he was when he killed those wild boars just now? If you change your body, you can bear it?" But this talent just came out of this thought, and he was killed by him. ''S teammates were pinched out.


    Those wild boars are so fierce, Wang Zheng is so easy to deal with them, but what about these players? Even the wild boar can''t deal with it, how can it deal with Wang Zheng?


    If the method of killing people and stealing treasures is not possible, they can only give up, otherwise, what can they do? They are just civilian players. It is impossible to hire someone to kill Wang Zheng.


    Regarding the players in these games coveting his own things, Wang Zheng seems to have not seen or heard them. Anyway, even if these people are jealous of his things, they just think about it, not to mention his. There is really nothing in them that they can get.


    Wang Zheng had already learned that skill book, so how could the skills he learned disappear because of death?


    As Wang Zheng continued to do the task, he only needed to see a group of people walking in front of him.


    The number of this group of people in this game is still one or two teams, there are still quite a few, there are already a dozen, and there are nearly twenty.


    If this group of people just passed by Wang Zheng''s side, Wang Zheng would not care, but it is obvious that these are just a few people walking towards Wang Zheng''s side. For such an obvious purpose, Wang Zheng again How could it be ignored?


    Wang Zheng glanced at the equipment of these players. The equipment of these players is considered good in this newbie village, because every player who comes to the game will get a set of newbie equipment issued by the system, but This novice equipment can be equivalent to not having it.


    It''s just a piece of clothing, a pair of trousers, a pair of shoes, plus a dagger, and it''s still a dilapidated dagger, so dull that it can be tickled. Such novice equipment can only play the role of shielding.


    However, most of the group of people who came across were not wearing novice equipment anymore, but wearing some slightly used equipment that could block a little attack. What was pinned to his waist was not the dilapidated dagger, but a slightly sharper knife.


    These people can be regarded as the existence of some high-end players in this game where players are everywhere wearing novice equipment. But why do some players come to him?


    "This friend, can we make a deal?" Wang Zheng is still thinking about what this group of people are going to do? One of those people spoke when he was not far from Wang Zheng.


    transaction? When Wang Zheng heard what this man said, he quickly figured it out, probably because they also thought they had some treasure, so they wanted to trade.


    This speaker should be the boss of this group of people, because it seems that a dozen people are standing around this man. When this man is talking, they all consciously did not speak. .


    Coupled with the aura, it can be seen that the aura of this person is obviously much stronger than that of the dozen or so people.


    It seems that the equipment is also the best one, and he is very polite when speaking, unlike the people who looked like punks that I could see just now, but if Wang Zheng is forced to comment on this person , Wang Zheng just wanted to say that he was a smiling tiger.


    Because although this man looked very polite and smiled when talking to Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng could tell that this man did not have much sincerity in it.


    It''s like even though he is smiling on his face, he still doesn''t know what he is calculating in his heart?


    After hearing this man say this, Wang Zheng looked at them in silence for a while, but did not respond to his transaction.


    Seeing Wang Zheng''s appearance, the man didn''t seem to be annoyed. He still smiled and said: "Of course the price is easy to negotiate. You can also want real coins, and you can also want game coins. I can do it. As long as you want. Sell ??me that stuff."


    But those other people saw that Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t responded to the man¡¯s words, they thought Wang Zheng was just suspicious of them, so one person said: ¡°Our president is Lin Shenmuyu, the president of the right hand of God, this Can''t you believe it?"


    After hearing this person say this, Wang Zheng was at a loss. Who is Lin Shenmuyu? Wang Zheng said that he had never heard of this person''s name, and the right hand of God should be a guild. In this game, wouldn¡¯t it be possible to establish a guild until level 30? Now they have a union so early?


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s bewildered expression, the people who were on the opposite side of God''s Right Handicraft Association finally realized that Wang Zheng really didn''t know them.


    It''s no wonder that if Wang Zheng really knew them, when their president proposed a deal, Wang Zheng would definitely agree immediately.


    Here Wang Zheng did not speak, but the people passing by, because of Wang Zheng¡¯s popularity here, after seeing Wang Zheng chatting with people, they all listened specifically and heard that it turned out to be the right hand of God. The union, besides, the one in front of him turned out to be the guild president. When Lin Shen Muyu was more excited than Wang Zheng. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 992 Treasures) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 993： Lin Shen Muyu

    "Hello, my name is a black duck, I also want to join your guild, okay?"


    "I also want to join your guild. I play games very well. I used to take first place in all servers."


    Suddenly, there were several self-recommendations, and of course they were all speaking to the president of the right-hand guild of God.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to those people who recommended himself, but the chairman Wang Zheng had been watching, and then he let Wang Zheng see. After these people who recommended himself spoke, The guild leader frowned slightly invisibly, his expression looked very impatient.


    However, this president probably also paid great attention to his external image, so no matter how impatient he was, he would just show it for a while, and he quickly reduced his expression. Wang Zheng saw it when he saw it. This guild leader still looks like just now, with a big smile on his face.


    The guild leader did not speak. Of course, his subordinates knew how to answer. Looking at the players who were full of enthusiasm for them, a person standing next to the guild leader said: "Yes, as long as your strength If enough, you can join our God''s Right Hand Guild. At that time, you only need to apply after our guild is established."


    In other words, even if these people happened to meet the right hand of God, and they also requested to join their guild, they still have no privileges to leave. If their strength is not enough, they still cannot join. Into the right hand of God.


    "How about? This friend, can you make this transaction with us? We are quite sincere." Lin Shen Muyu gently said to Wang Zheng, ignoring the players who had posted upside down.


    "Trading can be done, but what do you want to buy? It depends on whether I have it." Although they know, these people are unrealistic in their hearts, thinking about what might be in them. Where''s the treasure? But Wang Zheng still didn''t say such words directly, but asked them.


    "Don''t make jokes with us. You complete the task so fast and you can kill those wild boars. There must be something extraordinary, right? We are willing to buy this thing from you at a high price." Lin Shen Muyu After hearing what Wang Zheng said, he thought that Wang Zheng was joking, or that Wang Zheng just didn''t want to sell them to them.


    "Don''t worry, this transaction is absolutely a bargain. Think about it. Isn¡¯t it fun to play this game? You can still make money now. It must be a very good bargain. And even now, you That thing has been sold to us, and you may encounter something more powerful in the future.¡± Lin Shenmuyu''s people also persuaded it.


    After hearing what the persuader said, Wang Zheng suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    Now Wang Zheng has already reluctant to continue chatting with these people and discussing this matter with them. All he is thinking about now is to make money in this game, because what the person said just now reminded him Up.


    His current identity, in the real world, is just an ordinary person who can no longer be ordinary. It can even be said to be a person living at the bottom of society. Even the house is in tatters.


    If he only lives here for a few days, he can still care about it, but it is difficult, mainly because he wants to get better things in the game, he will stay in this world for a long time. Is it necessary to stay in this world for a long time? Live in that dilapidated house?


    In addition, even if Wang Zheng has always lived in Wang Zheng, it doesn''t matter, but now he has no money. How can he buy food if he has no money? Does she want to be hungry every day?


    But if you can make a little money in this game, if you switch back to real life, the quality of life will of course be better.


    Originally, he didn''t have the treasures that these people thought, and Wang Zheng didn''t even think about trading, but after hearing that person say this, Wang Zheng suddenly changed his mind.


    "I do have some good things on my body, and I can sell them to you." Wang Zheng said after thinking about whether he had obtained any precious things.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Lin Shenmuyu, who had always been in the driving school just now, finally showed a real smile, but it was because he saw the benefits that made him smile so happily.


    "Since this is the case, I don''t know what kind of price you want to offer?" I probably thought of Wang Zheng, there must be something good, so after Lin Shenmuyu heard that Wang Zheng said, He didn''t ask Wang Zheng what he wanted, he was already thinking about a deal.


    "Then one silver coin." Wang Zheng said after thinking for a while.


    After Wang Zheng finished talking about the price, he soon saw Lin Shenmuyu with a surprised expression on his face.


    "So cheap?" Lin Shen Muyu asked in disbelief.


    Wang Zheng nodded, this was the most reasonable price he could come up with. The current currency exchange ratio between the game and the real world is one copper coin in the real-world one-money exchange game, ten dollars for one silver coin in the game, and one hundred dollars for one gold coin in the game.


    So Wang Zheng is now the equivalent of selling a thing for ten yuan.


    If Wang Zheng''s price could be higher, Lin Shenmuyu would still think it was reasonable, but Wang Zheng''s price was so low that it made Lin Shenmuyu a little suspicious. Isn''t Wang Zheng really lying to him like this? ?


    Lin Shen Muyu didn''t speak any more, but looked at Wang Zheng for several seconds, seeming to want to see if Wang Zheng was joking.


    "You haven''t asked me what I sell? The most valuable thing on me now is the wild boar teeth, and the price of a silver coin should be about the same?" After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he took it from his package. A wild boar tooth came out.


    These wild boar fangs were the ones that fell when Wang Zheng was completing the task to kill the wild boars just now.


    And these wild boar teeth are also very useful, not only can be handed over to the npc to complete the task, but also can be used as a weapon, after all, such sharp wild boar teeth are much better than the ruined daggers equipped by novices. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 993 Lin Shenmuyu), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 994： Selling wild boar teeth

    "Wild boar fangs?" Lin Shen Muyu had maintained his own image and was quite good. When he saw the wild boar fangs taken out by Wang Zheng, he couldn''t help it completely, and said three words loudly.


    Lin Shen Muyu did not expect that they had spoken for such a long time here, and what Wang Zheng was about to sell turned out to be this wild boar tooth.


    Although this wild boar tooth is indeed a good thing, it is not a bad thing if it can be bought, but what Lin Shenmuyu wants most is the reason why Wang Zheng can complete the task so quickly and kill the treasures of those wild monsters so quickly. .


    The wild boar teeth that Wang Zheng took out were simply incomparable with the treasures on Wang Zheng''s body. Of course, Lin Shen Muyu now couldn''t look down on them.


    "Then what about that thing on your body." Lin Shen Muyu looked at Wang Zheng with a heavy gaze without taking over the wild boar tooth that Wang Zheng took out.


    "That thing on my body? What''s on my body?" Wang Zheng, seeing whether Lin Shenmuyu was in, thought about taking the wild boar in her hand and going to have a look. Of course he wouldn''t hold it like that. Instead, he put it back in his own package, and then asked leisurely.


    "You know." Lin Shen Muyu at this time, because he felt that Wang Zheng was playing tricks on him, and his tone was not very good.


    "How do I know? You have to tell me what you want. Do you want me to guess?" Wang Zheng said speechlessly.


    What Wang Zheng was talking about was what happened just now. Wasn''t it just because Lin Shenmuyu didn''t explain it, so Wang Zheng brought out the wild boar teeth?


    Where does Lin Shen Muyu know what treasure is on Wang Zheng? Wang Zheng had never taken it out, and he had only heard about it. As for what Wang Zheng had obtained, he hadn''t been following Wang Zheng, how could he know it.


    It was also because of this that after seeing Wang Zheng asking this question again, Lin Shenmuyu didn''t know what she should say anymore.


    "Since this is the case, then trade the most valuable thing on your body." It is impossible to point out what is on Wang Zheng''s body. Lin Shen Muyu came up with this method.


    "For the price, you can just open it." Worried that Wang Zheng would bring out the wild boar teeth again, Lin Shen Muyu added such a sentence after finishing speaking.


    "You are embarrassing me. The most valuable thing on me now is these wild boar teeth. Otherwise, why should I take them out?" After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he took out a little wild boar from the package. Tooth coming.


    "Enough, dare to play us like this, believe it or not, the right hand of our **** will make you unable to mix in this game." Lin Shenmuyu''s eyes were heavy and did not speak, but the subordinate beside him couldn''t help but threaten. Wang Zheng.


    "Zhang San, be polite to this friend." Lin Shen Muyu said so just after this one had just finished speaking.


    However, Lin Shenmuyu waited until this subordinate had finished speaking before speaking to stop this subordinate. This also proved that Lin Shenmuyu was not deliberate. If he wanted to stop this subordinate from saying this, I am afraid Lin Shenmuyu did it. I think so in my heart.


    Dare to play me? I will make you unable to mix in this game, I''m afraid Lin Shenmuyu still thinks like this in his heart. And if Wang Zheng was so acquainted, Lin Shenmuyu would really put this idea into practice.


    "I didn''t fool you. I was telling the truth. Otherwise, you can take a look at my package." Wang Zheng didn''t even see their threats, but said with a relaxed expression.


    In this game, you can apply to see the contents of other people''s packages, and you can also take the initiative to let others see the contents of your own packages.


    Therefore, if Wang Zheng wants to prove that there are really no other precious things in his package, it is also a good way to show the package to them. After all, there are no secrets in Wang Zheng''s package, plus he really doesn''t have any precious things, those wild boars are already the most precious.


    Because, what good things are there in this novice village? I am afraid that the best thing is already taken by Wang Zheng, that is the skill book.


    But Wang Zheng had already learned the skill book a long time ago, and was no longer in the package. After that, the tasks he did were not to increase experience, or to give you some herbs or blood rejuvenation medicine. No matter how much it was, it was not as good as those wild boar teeth.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the people on the right hand of God were skeptical, but they didn''t say anything. They obviously agreed to Wang Zheng''s proposal and decided to take a look at Wang Zheng''s package.


    Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t mind, anyway, there¡¯s nothing in his package, so they just look at it. Therefore, after saying the sentence just now, Wang Zheng has already opened his package and chose to show everyone Show.


    Then, the people on the right hand of God also saw what was inside Wang Zheng''s package? Just like what Wang Zheng just said, there is no precious things in the package at all. Even the things in Wang Zheng''s package are already in Lin Shenmuyu''s package.


    There are some, Lin Shenmuyu who Wang Zheng does not have, because Lin Shenmuyu, as a local tyrant player, has more money. If he wants something from someone else, he can just take it out and buy that thing. It''s okay.


    He also had this idea just now, anyway, he has so much money in real life, can''t he be aggressive here? If he wanted to buy something from Wang Zheng, even if Wang Zheng was unwilling at first, but after seeing him give such a high price, he must have agreed immediately.


    But seeing Wang Zheng''s package is already empty, Lin Shen Muyu knew that he was looking for the wrong person this time. What precious thing is there on Wang Zheng?


    However, when things got here, Lin Shen Muyu still had a doubt, "Since you don''t have any treasures, how did you eliminate those wild monsters so quickly to complete the mission?" Lin Shen Muyu asked Tao.


    In fact, asking these things is a very rude behavior, especially if this is still upgrading in the game, or getting supplies, it is a matter of race against time. If you tell others how to pass the task, how can you play it? The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 994 Selling Wild Boar Teeth), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 995： Invite to join

    But perhaps it was also because Lin Shenmuyu was the kind of person who didn''t care about others, so of course he asked what he wanted to know.


    "I was so good at first. These things can only be accumulated in real life." Wang Zheng told the truth. He is not lying now. The reason why he is so good is originally because of what he had practiced before. The only skill is now used in the game, so it is so powerful.


    But if a person is great, can he really be as great as this? Lin Shenmuyu was still very skeptical after hearing it.


    But since Wang Zheng has said so, Lin Shen Muyu has nothing to say. They have already seen Wang Zheng¡¯s backpack. There are no other valuable things in the backpack, nor what he thinks. Something that can help Wang Zheng complete the task, so only Wang Zheng''s statement just now makes sense.


    However, since Wang Zheng is so good...


    "I don''t know if you would like to join our god''s right hand? The welfare of our god''s right hand is still very good." Because Wang Zheng''s strength was a little tempted, Lin Shen Muyu suggested.


    This is the biggest difference. The few people just gathered around thinking about joining God''s Right Hand, but they were rejected by a very formal answer from a younger brother, and Wang Zheng was invited directly by Lin Shen Muyu.


    If it were other people, they would definitely be proud of this, and even show it off, but in Wang Zheng¡¯s opinion, this is not a big deal, plus he doesn¡¯t want to join this guild, or say Wang Zheng didn''t want to join any guild and let others dominate him.


    Because once he joins the guild, if he is just an ordinary guild member, he will be controlled by the high-level. If the high-level asks him to do anything, he must do something. If the high-level asks him to use the things he obtained in the game If handed in, he might still have to do this.


    Even if he becomes a high-level person, isn''t there still a guild leader above him? No matter what, he was subjugated to others. Wang Zheng already liked those free lives and was bound by others. Wang Zheng would definitely not want to, so how could he join the guild, voluntarily. How about being enslaved by others?


    "Sorry, I don''t have this idea yet." Since Wang Zheng didn''t want to join the right hand of God, of course he wouldn''t give these people any hope, so he immediately rejected Lin Shenmuyu.


    Lin Shen Muyu had originally planned to say something good after Wang Zheng agreed, and then let Wang Zheng be an ordinary member after entering the guild, but after hearing Wang Zheng said this , There is no reaction at all.


    What was Wang Zheng talking about just now? Wang Zheng would refuse to join his guild. Is Wang Zheng stupid? This is what Lin Shenmuyu could think of after hearing Wang Zheng''s answer.


    You know, Lin Shenmuyu is still very confident in his own guild, and there are many people who want to join his guild. Didn''t those who surrounded him just prove this? But Wang Zheng would actually refuse. Isn''t it because Wang Zheng hasn''t turned his mind? What a great opportunity, and he personally invited him.


    Many people couldn''t ask for such an opportunity, but Wang Zheng even refused it like this now.


    Not only was Lin Shenmuyu surprised, but even the other Lin Shenmuyu''s subordinates were quite surprised when they heard Wang Zheng say this, and at the same time they felt that Wang Zheng didn''t know what was good or bad.


    Where is their God''s Right Hand Guild? Wang Zheng turned down like this?


    "You should think about it, otherwise, you will regret it later, and the people of our God''s Right Hand Guild can''t be fooled by others so easily." One of the subordinates heard Wang Zheng. After saying this, he said in a rather bad tone.


    Even because he often does those bad things, when this person says so, there are already some threats in it.


    Wang Zheng glanced at the person who said this threatening word. This person seemed to be just ordinary, and his equipment was no different from other people. Perhaps the reason why he was so arrogant was because In the right hand guild of God.


    After all, bullying others, some people still do a good job, this one is just one example. Probably because God''s Right Hand Guild is indeed a very powerful guild, so this person feels that he has a lot of air in this game.


    And didn''t Wang Zheng just refused to join the God''s Right Hand Guild? Why did he kill them? Wang Zheng didn''t say anything before, but Lin Shenmuyu asked him to join the right hand of God.


    Could it be that Wang Zheng asked to join the right hand of God before, but now he refuses it? There is no such thing. The reason why that person said that Wang Zheng was playing tricks on them was just because he thought that Wang Zheng would definitely join their guild, but it was not as good as they wanted, making them feel that they had no face.


    "If he doesn''t join your guild, I can join your guild. I don''t have any requirements. I can do anything." Wang Zheng just refused, and those around who have been listening have already recommended themselves. .


    "I can also join your guild. I am already very good now. You can test me."


    "There is me and me. I have learned a little bit of life skills now. If I join the right hand of God, I can definitely play a big role."


    After Wang Zheng refused to join the God''s Right Hand Guild, there were a lot of people around him tightly around him. Of course, it was not Wang Zheng who surrounded him, but those from the God''s Right Hand Guild.


    "I don''t need to think about it. I''ve already decided. I''m sorry." Wang Zheng ignored those who had come up with self-recommendation. Instead, he glanced at the person who threatened him just now, and said.


    Although the person who threatened him just now did not say his name, Wang Zheng could not know what his name was, but Wang Zheng remembered the appearance of this person, even when he saw this person again in the future. It is also recognizable. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 995 Invitation to the meeting), and then open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 996： Gentlemans Revenge

    How can Wang Zheng be threatened by others so easily? If that person says something threatening, you should also see if you have this weight. Anyway, after Wang Zheng has remembered this person, if he sees this person, they will definitely be unable to eat. of.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not the time yet. Now they are all novices. In fact, they are standing on the same starting line. If they are in conflict now, it will be more for those people. I don¡¯t know if it will provoke them. What trouble.


    In addition, they are all standing on the same starting line, which means that they are all starting together now. If these people are offended now, Wang Zheng will always encounter a little obstacle when thinking about development in the future. Yes, there is still a little less trouble. When he is strong enough, those people are not allowed to rub themselves.


    "That''s really a pity." After Lin Shenmuyu heard Wang Zhengjiao''s words, although she was very surprised at first, she has already reacted to it now. After seeing Wang Zheng''s explicit rejection, Lin Shenmuyu Shen Muyu didn''t even think about continuing to persuade Wang Zheng.


    Because he was only interested in Wang Zheng¡¯s abilities. In Lin Shenmuyu¡¯s view, other people didn¡¯t have such abilities. Since Wang Zheng was so ignorant of good and evil, he certainly wouldn¡¯t beg for it. Yes, his current status still can''t do such a thing.


    Lin Shenmuyu was even thinking that after Wang Zheng learned about their guild''s reputation in the future, he would definitely regret it. Because from Wang Zheng¡¯s performance just now, a dog already knows it. Wang Zheng is probably a game novice, and he doesn¡¯t understand many things, as if he didn¡¯t know their guild, which is such a large and powerful guild. same.


    So now a dog just said this indifferently. Looking at this look, he didn''t feel embarrassed after being rejected by Wang Zheng. Instead, he looked like a superior person.


    Wang Zheng did not pay attention to Lin Shenmuyu¡¯s pretending appearance. What Lin Shenmuyu does now has nothing to do with her. He thinks that the most important thing now is to complete more tasks first, and then leave the novice quickly. The village.


    After all, there are too many newbies in this novice village who are just newbies who are greedy and greedy. They don¡¯t understand many things. Wang Zheng will inevitably be a little bit powerless when getting along with them, especially when these people see something like that. When it was a guild like God''s Right Hand, I thought about it and jumped on it.


    It seems a bit irrational, and it can even be said to be a bit crazy.


    After Lin Shen Muyu determined that Wang Zheng had no interest in their guild, he did not continue to say anything. He turned around and left here. Of course, the wild boar teeth Wang Zheng said he would give them, Lin Shen Mu Yu didn''t buy it either.


    Although the words of the wild boar teeth can be said to be a very useful thing in Novice Village, it is not like that for the people in their guild. The people in their guild almost have better weapons, and the weapons on their hands Although it can¡¯t be said to be the best, it¡¯s on par with the wild boar¡¯s teeth.


    In this case, there is no need for them to waste money to buy wild boar teeth.


    After seeing them leave, Wang Zheng didn''t feel a pity, anyway, even if the people of the Right Hand Guild of God did not buy wild boar teeth, there would still be other people who would buy it.


    In Xinshou Village, there is definitely no shortage of wild boar teeth. After Wang Zheng took it out, many people would definitely want to buy it.


    After the people who were waiting for the right hand of God to leave, the people next to them were still sighing, but they had difficulty seeing the right hand of God, and they were still the top of the right hand of God, belonging to the top existing people.


    But they couldn¡¯t grasp this opportunity and didn¡¯t let them join the right hand of God. On the other hand, Wang Zheng, the guild leader of the right hand of God just now, Lin Shenmuyu had already invited Wang Zheng to join the right hand. Now, although there is no mention of what position Wang Zheng will be after joining, this is also a good thing.


    But Wang Zheng did not promise! Let alone what Wang Zheng thinks now, even if they think about it, they feel very heartbroken for Wang Zheng.


    "What on earth were you thinking just now? You didn''t even agree."


    "After joining the right hand of God, you can work less hard."


    "Yes, the monthly benefits of the guild alone are enough. I have been living in real life for a month."


    The people around were all talking about it. It was a pity that Wang Zheng refused Lin Shenmuyu''s invitation just now. At the same time, when they said that, they also yearned for such a good thing to happen to them.


    Wang Zheng didn''t speak, and listening to them, Wang Zheng already understood what kind of guild the right hand of God was like.


    Because Wang Zheng just came to this world before, of course he is not very familiar with this world, the most important thing is that he is very strange to the people here, and this game is also the first time to play.


    When he heard these players talking about God¡¯s Right Hand Guild next to him, Wang Zheng had already heard it. God¡¯s Right Hand Guild is not actually a guild, because, in this game, it is indeed A guild cannot be established until level 30.


    Now the God''s Right Hand Guild is only a guild in name, but this guild is actually a lot of people now. Because when every game is just developed, the right hand of God will be stationed in it and grow stronger.


    Many people are proud of being able to enter the guild of God¡¯s Right Hand, and because of this, when they heard that this turned out to be the guild leader of God¡¯s Right Hand guild, the surrounding players would enthusiastically gather around. , Thinking about joining this guild.


    Of course, there must be a consortium behind such a big guild. Wang Zheng understood after listening to it for a while. This consortium seems to be not small, and the reason for funding this guild is of course to make money. Fame and fortune.


    You know, if this consortium sponsors the guild, then this guild is equivalent to crowning the name of this consortium. If this guild develops and grows, everyone will naturally know that this consortium belongs to the consortium. This is the consortium¡¯s name. purpose. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 996 The Gentleman''s Revenge), which can be viewed next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 997： Gods right hand

    Another reason is that if the consortium funds the guild and the guild gets a lot of wealth in the game, the wealth can also be transferred back to the real world, which is equivalent to the consortium also making money.


    And the right hand of God, this guild has existed for a long time, and every time it arrives in a game, it will become an invincible existence.


    This is not only because this guild has players who have very good operation skills and awareness, but also because there is a powerful consortium behind this guild. In this case, they are not short of money at all.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he secretly said that it was no wonder that it was because of the funding of the consortium that Lin Shen Muyu had just said so boldly. Wang Zheng can say that at any price.


    I just don''t know if this Lin Shenmuyu is also a veritable rich second-generation in real life. Judging from his appearance, it seems that he is used to being aloof. Wang Zheng has met quite a few people, and in Wang Zheng''s opinion, those who can have such an attitude must be able to accumulate for many years.


    "Can you sell the wild boar tooth you took out just now?" Some people followed Wang Zheng and refused the invitation to join God''s Right Hand. Others paid attention to the one that Wang Zheng took out just now. A wild boar has teeth.


    After all, it is just a gossip for others to join the right hand of God, and now their most important thing is to strengthen themselves.


    The questioner had already seen it just now. Lin Shen Muyu did not purchase the wild boar tooth on Wang Zheng''s hand. Wang Zheng returned the wild boar tooth into the package. Since this is the case, of course this person is moved.


    This is exactly what Wang Zheng wanted. Although Wang Zheng said that he did not sell the wild boar tusks to Lin Shen Muyu and did not feel sad, he still wanted to sell some of his own wild boar tusks.


    "Yes, one silver coin, I still have a lot, just say as much as you want." Wang Zheng was still very loud when he said this, because he wanted to let everyone around him hear it. After all, Wang If Zheng doesn''t say it now, how will other people know.


    Wang Zheng also wanted to sell his wild boar fangs in this way. They didn''t sell them to powerful guilds, but it was still possible to sell them to scattered people.


    After Wang Zheng said this, he did receive the effect. Other people also heard what Wang Zheng said, and they were a little bit ready to move.


    Now, even though it only has two hours of playing the game, after playing for such a period of time, they have already got a little money when they complete the task or after killing the monsters. Although a silver coin is quite a lot, they can still afford it now.


    The most important thing is that this is also worthless. You must know that every one of them now holds that ruined dagger. Although it is not very powerful in this novice village, this ruined dagger is again what''s the point? What can''t be killed.


    They are still worried about where to find a better weapon? After Wang Zheng said this, they immediately made them want to buy the wild boar teeth on Wang Zheng''s hand.


    And didn''t Wang Zheng just say it? He still has a lot on his hands, so they won''t be able to buy it.


    After hearing the question, although the person who asked him was about to move around, he still hesitated, probably because he is still thinking that this deal is not a good deal.


    But this one hadn''t spoken yet, and the others couldn''t help it. They said, "I bought it, I want two."


    "I want one, trade it!"


    Suddenly, people started trading with Wang Zheng. Trading in this game is very fair. Don¡¯t worry about accidents. For example, after you give money to someone else, they don¡¯t give that thing. you.


    Because only after both parties have confirmed that the other party''s things are correct, the transaction is truly completed, and then the things will really fall into your backpack.


    Wang Zheng had a deal with several people all at once, and suddenly he had only five silver coins, and he became a dozen silver coins.


    The hesitant person just now saw that Wang Zheng''s wild boar tusks had such a quotation, and feared that he hesitated again, the wild boar tusks would be sold out, and he quickly traded with Wang Zheng.


    Soon, the wild boar teeth in Wang Zheng''s hand were bought by these people, and some people even wanted to let Wang Zheng find some more.


    However, Wang Zheng did not agree. Although the business of this wild boar tooth is good, it does not make a lot of money. After selling for so long, he only sold for 200 yuan. If he sells like this, when will he be able to make money? How about a little more money?


    Wang Zheng is also planning to find another way to make more money.


    Just when Wang Zheng sold out these wild boar teeth and was about to leave, and then went to do the task, there was a person who had not left after buying the wild boar teeth. After seeing that Wang Zheng was about to leave, he quickly grabbed Wang. Clank.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng asked, looking at the person holding him.


    Wang Zheng remembered this man, he just bought his own wild boar teeth, it is impossible to buy it now.


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor... Don''t worry, if you help me, I will definitely pay you." The man opened his mouth a little nervously. After just saying a word, he was worried that Wang Zheng would meet. Rejected, and quickly added another sentence.


    Want someone to help in this game? In this case, Wang Zheng could only think that maybe this person wanted to kill other players, or maybe he wanted him to kill some monsters.


    However, Wang Zheng is not a thug. He definitely wouldn''t be able to do such a thing. Moreover, Wang Zheng is still thinking about upgrading quickly. How could he be wasting time here?


    "Sorry, no time." Wang Zheng left after resolutely refused.


    But just after two steps, I found that someone was following me behind me. I turned my head to take a look, but I saw that it was the same player who wanted to help myself. After seeing Wang Zheng and discovering himself, he couldn¡¯t dodge. of.


    Wang Zheng sees that the player¡¯s equipment is not bad anymore, at least he has already taken off that set of novice equipment. It should be quite good to mix in this novice village. Why should people help? The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 997 God''s Right Hand), next time you open the bookshelf see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 998： Learn cooking

    But just follow, Wang Zheng didn''t take care of him, he still went forward on his own.


    After that, Wang Zheng took another task of looking for the chef''s daughter in the suburbs. After completing this task, you will be able to learn cooking. Of course, cooking is not one of the skills, it can only be said to allow you to cook.


    This is a task that everyone must complete, because although many people know how to cook, especially those female players, they can cook in reality, but it doesn''t work here.


    Although it is in the game, this is a holographic game, which can be said to be quite real. Therefore, it is necessary to eat in the game. Three meals a day are indispensable. If you don''t eat it, your mobility will decrease.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng was prompted by the system just now that when his hunger value had reached the critical point, Wang Zheng wanted to cook some food to eat. Although Wang Zheng rarely does this kind of thing, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t.


    It is also because of this that Wang Zheng thought that instead of going to the restaurant to buy something to eat, he made it by himself. Anyway, when he killed the wild boar, he also collected some wild boar, and the wild boar can be used for cooking. .


    At this time, it¡¯s still rare to remove this kind of thing, so Wang Zheng chose barbecue for the sake of convenience, because doing so is the most time-saving and labor-saving. Although it doesn¡¯t taste very good, but Wang Zheng¡¯s coming to this game is not In order to eat, you can still eat this kind of food.


    After Wang Zheng saw the finished product he had made, he felt that he seemed to be unable to make it. After all, it was already a piece of carbon in front of him. Can he really eat it in his stomach? He didn''t think so anyway.


    But if you think about it carefully, when he was grilling just now, the procedures were all right, and the heat was just right. It was impossible to test like this. This piece of pork like carbon seemed to be about to come. After completion, it immediately became like this.


    This is why Wang Zheng quickly went to the official website and found out after searching for it. It turns out that if you don¡¯t learn how to cook, no matter how delicious the dishes you cook in real life, they will become dark dishes in the game. , It was like the piece of charcoal that Wang Zheng was holding on his hand now.


    Seeing that he had reached the critical point of hunger, Wang Zheng sighed, he could only go to the restaurant to buy a little bit of food, and wait until he learned how to cook.


    Because Wang Zheng has already found it when inquiring on the official website. If you want the dishes in the game to be delicious, you only have to learn the cooking skills. Moreover, if some life players specialize in cooking. In terms of technology, the cooked food can even temporarily increase the attribute value.


    There are some more powerful living players who reach the great **** level, and they can permanently increase their attribute values. Of course, such great life players are rare. The official has clearly pointed out that such a player is rare in the game.


    Otherwise, how can one be called a great god?


    Of course, if you want to learn cooking, you can only complete the task currently performed by Wang Zheng. After performing this task, the chef will be grateful for the player to find his daughter for him, and teach this player Cooking.


    Although this idea is only entry-level, it is enough, at least so that the rice they make will not turn into a dark dish, it can be eaten anyway, as long as it can be eaten, it can add hunger points. Let''s talk about the player who followed Wang Zheng. That player didn''t take the task when he was following Wang Zheng. Instead, he had always had a very clear purpose, that is, to follow Wang Zheng.


    Even in order to follow Wang Zheng, this player didn''t even do other things. In Wang Zheng''s view, this player was wasting a lot of time in vain, but the other player didn''t care about it.


    No matter where Wang Zheng goes, this player will follow Wang Zheng and look at Wang Zheng with that eager gaze, as if trying to stare at Wang Zheng, until Wang Zheng promised him and helped him. So busy.


    After seeing this player like this, Wang Zheng was a little curious, what exactly does this player want him to help? You have to know that if it is just a small problem, this player can solve it by himself, or find someone else instead of wasting so much time here. You know, the time this player is wasting now It was enough for him to be promoted.


    At the beginning of the game, time was money.


    It was also because of this that Wang Zheng stopped and did not continue to do the task, but turned around and looked at the player who had been following him all the time.


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Wang Zheng asked the player directly.


    This player doesn''t seem to believe that Wang Zheng would ask him this way. In his opinion, asking him this way is equivalent to agreeing to help him. Because of this, in addition to surprise, this player is also quite happy.


    But the most important thing now is to answer Wang Zheng''s question first. Otherwise, if it is a little late, I don''t know if Wang Zheng will regret it. If this is the case, he has been with Wang Zheng for so long, isn''t it a waste of time?


    "I want you to help me complete a task, of course, I will also give you some task rewards at that time." The player said quickly.


    Wang Zheng had already guessed before. This player is following him, whether he wants to kill himself or want to kill some monsters to help him complete the task. I heard this player like this. After speaking, he also confirmed his previous guess.


    But now they still have a task in the Novice Village that is so difficult, and they have to ask this player to ask for help from others, and they have followed him for so long, it seems like he has to do it.


    "You can tell me the content of the task first." Wang Zheng nodded, and wanted to understand this task first. Who knows what this task is? Otherwise, wait a moment for him to help a player do it in a daze, and don''t know what will happen.


    When it comes to talking about the content of the mission, the player seems to hesitate a bit, he should be trying to hide something. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 998 Learning Cooking), and then open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 999： Shared task

    Of course, Wang Zheng also discovered this player. Usually Wang Zheng is a little dissatisfied with this player. If he wants to ask others to help, why hide it?


    It can only be said that this player must have some secret, there must be something that Wang Zheng does not want to know in this mission.


    Wang Zheng just wanted the player to briefly talk about the content of the task, and then help him complete the task. After all, this player has been behind him for so long. After seeing this player like this, Wang Zheng It suddenly changed.


    "Otherwise, you share the task with me and let me see it by myself." Wang Zheng glanced at the player hesitantly and didn''t want to clarify, and directly expressed his meaning.


    In this game, tasks can be shared. For example, if one person accepts a task and shares it with other people, then another person can see that person¡¯s task. After completing the task together, everyone Can be rewarded.


    Of course, the rewards are different in different situations. Sometimes they are average, sometimes the person who makes the most contributions gets the most, and sometimes the person who receives the task gets the most.


    "Shared missions? Isn''t this bad?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the player''s eyes widened. Obviously, this player was unwilling to tell Wang Zheng about the specific tasks. Now he is listening. After Wang Zheng said that he wanted to share tasks, he became even more reluctant.


    "I thought that since you can let me help you complete this task, you should be ready for this." Wang Zheng frowned and said.


    In fact, it is not excessive that Wang Zheng wants this person to share this task with him, because if Wang Zheng wants to complete this task, then Wang Zheng is actually qualified to be rewarded, otherwise, This player wants Wang Zheng to help, but also wants to let Wang Zheng get nothing. In the end, it just gives him a little hard work, and is it still insignificant?


    Obviously, this player was thinking this way before, so he was reluctant to tell which specific task content, because if he wants to tell Wang Zheng the specific task content, it will let Wang Zheng know the reward of this task. What is it.


    After the player heard what Wang Zheng said, he obviously hesitated. He lowered his head, as if he was thinking about whether the deal was worthwhile.


    But how could this deal be uneconomical? They were originally sharing tasks. Wang Zheng was able to get rewards, and he, the person who received the tasks, could also get rewards, and he would not lose any benefit because of Wang Zheng''s joining.


    It¡¯s just that this player seems to be a very selfish person. He wants to benefit himself rather than others, so he doesn¡¯t want to let Wang Zheng share tasks with him, because if he is the king If Zheng shared the task with him, Wang Zheng would also be rewarded.


    After seeing the hesitation of this player, Wang Zheng certainly would not reluctantly. Since this player does not want him to share this task, and he does not want him to help him complete this task, Wang Zheng of course only feels worthwhile. no.


    Anyway, one more task, one less task, he will not be so good.


    Since this player didn''t want to, he didn''t want to waste time here. Now such a good time is of course used for tasks, and he has to find the chef''s daughter.


    When Wang Zheng turned around and wanted to leave, the player seemed to have figured it out, and once again pulled Wang Zheng: "Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Wang Zheng always wanted to go, but he was stopped by this player, and his walking speed was naturally much slower. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t regret it anymore, he just wanted to hear what the player said. Yes, because now he is holding a player on his back, if he is not allowed to give up, I am afraid this player will follow.


    "I''m just because this task is too important, so..." That''s why I don''t want to share with Wang Zheng. After hearing this, Wang Zheng nodded clearly.


    But in this novice village, what tasks can be mentioned to the point of importance? After all, in this novice village, it is either to help someone find their daughters and sons, or to help those NPCs find some materials, most of which are just trivial things.


    "I can understand this, but I still have the sentence just now. If you can''t share it, then forget it." Although Wang Zheng expressed his understanding, Wang Zheng would not help this player because of this.


    Even if you want other people to help, even if you still think that one person will take all the benefits, such a person will feel disgusting even if he helps.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s determination, the player hesitated, and when he held Wang Zheng, he was a little looser, but after thinking for a while, he became determined again and picked up Wang Zheng''s sleeve again.


    "I can share a task with you, but you must help me complete the task."


    This player¡¯s words made Wang Zheng dislike it very much. Sharing missions is only something that is good for everyone. Why does this player require him to complete the mission after sharing this mission? That''s it.


    It''s as if he has to complete it.


    "I don''t know if I can complete it, but don''t you think you should show me this task first? Otherwise, how do I know how difficult this task is?" Wang Zheng didn''t give it to the player directly. affirmative answer.


    "This task is definitely difficult, otherwise I won''t ask you to help." That player didn''t share it as a task right away, yet he was still playing Tai Chi with Wang Zheng.


    "Would you not find anyone else except me?" Wang Zheng glanced at the player''s clothes. This player should be considered a rechargeable player, otherwise it would be impossible to get rid of the novice player so quickly. Of the ranks.


    Since this is the case, then this player must have some money to hire some thugs to help him, although those thugs are also people in the Novice Village. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 999 Sharing Task), and you can view it next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1000： Devil Forest

    But at least it can be regarded as a strength, a little more, if this kind of players gather together, they can also complete a lot of tasks.


    "I''ve watched for so long, and only you can do it." The reason given by the player is also simple. Because Wang Zheng is so powerful, he just fell in love with Wang Zheng and wanted to let Wang Zheng help him complete this task. Maybe other people are nothing to him, he despises those people.


    Wang Zheng was noncommittal about what this player said. Although he was praised by this player, Wang Zheng did not feel proud of this. Who knows what will happen after he is out of Novice Village?


    Wang Zheng is now considered to be starting from scratch in this game. Those who used to be can¡¯t be brought into the game world, so he is now just like everyone else, he is a novice, maybe there are some Is he as good? Some people have already learned a lot of martial arts in real life.


    "If that''s the case, let''s share the task with me quickly, otherwise I regret it..." Wang Zheng was also really impatient, and the player was so procrastinated, he quickly urged.


    If this player continues to drag on like this, it is really possible that Wang Zheng will ignore this player and complete the task himself.


    After this player heard Wang Zheng¡¯s impatient tone, he knew that nothing would change if he dragged on, and even, if he dragged on, Wang Zheng might really regret it, so he hurry up. My task is shared.


    "I''m the boss requesting to share the task with you, do you want to share it?" When the player proposed to share the task with Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng heard such a voice in the system.


    "Share." After Wang Zheng chose this option, a task appeared before his eyes.


    Looking at this mission, Wang Zheng knew why the player was reluctant to share this mission with him. It was because the rewards for this mission were too rich, probably because the player thought that he had swallowed some of these rewards.


    Even after Wang Zheng saw it, he couldn''t help but want to perform this task quickly and get the reward.


    If they want to complete this task, then they must kill the Sin Demon Wolf in the Sin Forest, and get his fur from the Sin Demon Wolf. After completing the task, they can get huge experience rewards, and also There are ten attribute points.


    Maybe in the later period experience is not what it is, because they can gain experience even if they are fighting monsters. It is better to give them some equipment skills to win, but now it is different. Now, who can rise to the highest level, who It is even more dominant. Whoever can reach the big city first can develop first.


    As for the attribute points, it is even more against the sky. You can only get one attribute point for each level. However, after completing this task, you can get ten attribute points, which is equivalent to their comparison. Others are ten more.


    Such opportunities are rare. You must know that in this game, only a few tasks can get attribute points, and if you want to get attribute points in some of these tasks, the difficulty is also sky-high.


    Of course, these are what Wang Zheng saw in the promotional film before. What he didn''t expect was that it didn''t take long after watching it that he really saw the task that can reward attribute points.


    The reward for this mission is so generous, and it is of course not easy to complete it. When Wang Zheng saw the requirements of this mission, he knew why this player would have been behind him for so long.


    Because this task is too difficult, if you want to complete it, it is definitely not something the player at this stage can complete, but the powerful task reward is tempting this player again, so he thought of letting Wang Zheng Go help him.


    Because Wang Zheng is also quite powerful, I am afraid that what he is thinking in his heart is that if Wang Zheng is good enough, he can complete this task, and then he will be able to get this generous reward.


    "Is it the only two of us going?" After watching the mission, Wang Zheng looked up and asked this player named I am the boss.


    Originally, when I was a big boss sharing this task, I was somewhat reluctant. After hearing Wang Zheng said this, I immediately took back my expression and said very politely: "Yes. , I just invited you alone. You are so powerful, I believe you can do it, right?"


    What I didn¡¯t tell Wang Zheng was that the big guy didn¡¯t tell Wang Zheng. In fact, he didn¡¯t just want two people to complete this task at first. Originally, he wanted to call more people. In this case, the success of completing this task. The rate will be much larger.


    But no matter what task it is, if you want to share it, you can only share it with one person. That is to say, if they want to get the same task reward, only two people can get it. Other people can¡¯t share it. Of course, you won¡¯t get rewards for tasks.


    So at the time, my brain didn¡¯t think about sharing the task with Wang Zheng, but about persuading Wang Zheng to complete this task with him, giving him a little reward, and then sharing this task with my own good. Friends, in this case, not only has Wang Zheng been enslaved, but the tasks completed will also please his friends.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would choose to share the task directly, and he didn''t even ask him if there was any reward after completing the task for him.


    But now Wang Zheng has already shared this task with him, and the idea of ??sharing with his good friends and getting rewards can only be given up.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know that I was a big man¡¯s flower intestines. After hearing that I was a big man, Wang Zheng began to think about how to complete this task, because even for him, this task has something to do with it. It''s very difficult.


    The Devil Forest was originally an existence that could be regarded as an advanced instance in Novice Village, because only when it reached the fifth level, could he barely enter this forest.


    As for the sin demon wolf, it is even more remarkable. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the thousandth chapter of the Devil Forest), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1001： Tricky task

    Every wild monster in this demon forest is very powerful, and if it is less than level five, going there is just to die.


    And this evil demon wolf is even more powerful. In this demon forest, it can be regarded as a boss-like existence. If you want to deal with him, I am afraid it is not only as simple as level 5, at least it is also level 10. That''s all right.


    After reaching the tenth level, you can leave the Novice Village and go to the big city, and it is mandatory to leave. It is impossible to stay here. It is precisely because of this that they can wait until they have the strength to deal with the evil wolf. At that time, they are already leaving, how can they deal with it?


    So isn''t this task embarrassing people? It is impossible for them to achieve this level, because, let alone they have no ability to deal with this evil Happy New Year wolf, they have already left when they are able to deal with it. This task is simply impossible. Finished.


    But perhaps it is precisely because of the huge reward after this task is completed, so this player does not want to give up after knowing it, and after getting this task, he wants to complete it.


    But he doesn''t have the ability to complete the task alone, so he can only think about whether he can find other companions and complete it with him. Of course, he will fall in love with Wang Zheng after that. Great, it seemed to him that there might still be a possibility that it could be regarded as a task.


    Because of this, I have always followed Wang Zheng''s perseverance, waiting for Wang Zheng to agree.


    This character is a bit difficult for Wang Zheng. Although Wang Zheng is very powerful, Wang Zheng also knows that since this task can have such a generous reward, the difficulty is of course quite high. It must be defensive. For many people, even if Wang Zheng is so powerful, I''m afraid it might not be able to pass this task.


    But what Wang Zheng is most afraid of is the challenge. This task seems to be very difficult, but it is challenging, especially after this task is completed, there is still such a generous reward. Anyway, Wang Zheng will not Missed.


    "When are we going to complete this task?" Wang Zheng looked at it and thought for a while before asking a player named I am the boss.


    I am a big boss. After seeing the task shared by Wang Zheng, I have a pensive expression. I know that this task is also difficult in Wang Zheng''s view. Therefore, I am a big boss now and it is a bit annoying, too. After thinking about something, I was shocked when Wang Zheng asked him that.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow, and I will find more people tomorrow." I am a big brother after thinking about it for a while before repliing.


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because Wang Zheng was thinking deeply just now, so I think that Wang Zheng might not be able to complete this task, so I thought about finding more people, finding more people, at least that one can be confronted Sin Demon Wolf.


    "Also, let''s add a friend first, and let me know when you are going to do the task." Wang Zheng had no opinion after hearing it, but agreed to the proposal that I am a bigwig.


    Because even if it is the task they are sharing now, Wang Zheng already has this task, but this does not mean that Wang Zheng can complete this task alone. Since it is a shared task, then submit the task At that time, both of them must be present, and one less is not allowed.


    For someone like Wang Zheng, who asks to be friends, how can I refuse it if I am a big brother? I quickly added friends with Wang Zheng.


    "Okay, let''s go away first, I''m going to do the task too." After adding friends, Wang Zheng left directly.


    Because just now Wang Zheng has been smoothly agreed to go on this task with him, so I am a big brother and there is no need to follow Wang Zheng. After seeing Wang Zheng left, I did not continue to follow Wang Zheng. Instead, he will be offline immediately. Now that he has received this task, he still has a lot of preparation work to do.


    For example, find more people to help him complete this task.


    After Wang Zheng left here, he continued to walk deep in the forest to find the chef''s daughter.


    Because this forest is not as dangerous as the evil forest in the legend, the wild monster Wang Zheng in this forest can still handle it, so while walking, Wang Zheng is also thinking about the problem. He didn''t look around vigilantly.


    The question Wang Zheng wants to know now is of course how to deal with that sin demon wolf. This sin demon wolf is very tricky even for Wang Zheng, because just now, Wang Zheng had already searched on the official website for information about this sin demon wolf that belongs to a boss-like existence.


    This sin demon wolf has not been encountered until two hours after opening the server, because most people have not reached the fifth level, and it is impossible to go to the sin forest so soon, naturally. I can''t see this evil demon wolf.


    But this does not prevent Wang Zheng from understanding this sin demon wolf. Perhaps it is to make everyone more aware of this game and understand this game. Therefore, there are a lot of boss information on the official website. Among them is the sin demon wolf.


    Although Sin Demon Wolf is said to be a wolf, it belongs to the category of wizards, not fighters. I am afraid that when many people see the name Sin Demon Wolf, they think of the fierce and strong Sin Demon Wolf with a sharp one. Teeth bite the player or attack the player with sharp claws.


    But in fact, this sin demon wolf, although it is said to be as strong as everyone thinks, it is a mage, and uses magic skills to attack the player.


    Such a monster is even more tricky, at least it can not only withstand the damage of the player, but also the player that can easily attack, and the damage caused by the attack is also huge.


    But in fact, every monster has its own weaknesses, but there is no detailed record on the official website.


    Of course, I want to give the player a little challenge, otherwise, let the player know the weakness of these monsters, and they can easily deal with these monsters. So what fun is there in this game? And if this is the case, the monsters in this game will not have any difficulty. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the tricky task of Chapter 101), and you can read it next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1002： Weakness of Sin Demon Wolf

    Regarding the weakness of the sin demon wolf, the official website shows self-search and exploration. Wang Zheng also knows that if you want to know the weakness of the sin demon wolf, you can only know the sin demon wolf by seeing it with your own eyes. , Otherwise, no matter how many times he specializes in this official website, he will never find out.


    But fortunately, I am a big boss and have already said that I will finish this task tomorrow, so Wang Zheng will have time to upgrade.


    In fact, I¡¯m a big boss. This choice is good for everyone. Wang Zheng can have more time to upgrade, and I¡¯m a big boss. You can also find more people to complete this during this time. task.


    And it is precisely because of the difficulty of this task that Wang Zheng has to hurry up to strengthen himself during this period of time. Otherwise, if he goes to the forest tomorrow and encounters the evil demon wolf, I am afraid he will Only to be killed by this sin demon wolf.


    While Wang Zheng was still thinking about this, he suddenly heard crying from not far away.


    From this cry, that person should be a child and a woman.


    How can there be children in this game? Because if you want to play this game, you must be at least 14 years old, and the cry of this girl knows that it is only a few years old.


    Wang Zheng quickly arrived. This crying person was probably the daughter of the chef he was looking for now.


    Because everyone is now a novice, the first task is actually not a man. If you want to find someone in this forest, it is still quite difficult, but if they want to find the person, make a little noise. , It won¡¯t be so difficult if you let them find out.


    So the reason why this chef''s daughter would cry now is obviously to let them complete this task and serve.


    Wang Zheng searched for the voice and walked over, and he found the little girl under a tree.


    "Are you here to rescue me?" The little girl had already noticed when Wang Zheng approached him, and stopped crying. Instead, she raised her head and blinked at her ignorant pair. Asked the eyes.


    Wang Zheng could tell at a glance that this little girl is an NPC. And listening to this little girl''s question, isn''t it just about posting a task, or is it related to the task?


    "Are you going to tell me to go back? It''s terrible here, there are so many wild monsters." Before Wang Zheng had yet to speak, the little girl spoke again, and she even cried a little when she spoke this time. .


    "Yes, I''m here to take you back. Come with me." Wang Zheng nodded and stretched out his hand to the little girl.


    It is also rare that this little girl is afraid of being like this now. I am afraid that if anyone says that if she can take her out of this forest, she will follow her alone.


    When Wang Zheng accepted this task, he was still thinking about this little girl, maybe he didn''t want to go back to the chef with him. But I didn''t expect the mission to be unexpectedly smooth.


    The wild monsters in this forest can be regarded as a piece of cake for Wang Zheng. On the way back, although he encountered a few wild monsters, they were all inadequate. Wang Zheng easily solved it. .


    When he returned to the chef, the chef looked at Wang Zheng with gratitude and smoothly handed over the task reward to Wang Zheng¡ªa basic recipe.


    After Wang Zheng has studied, he has also learned the basic cooking skills. After that, no matter what kind of dishes Wang Zheng is doing, he will not be as messed up as at the beginning, at least it is edible and can be supplemented. Hunger value.


    After this, Wang Zheng completed a number of tasks. These tasks are very basic and can be easily received in the Novice Village, and everyone can complete them.


    However, because Wang Zheng was supposed to complete the task much faster than others, when someone else completed a task, Wang Zheng had already completed two or three. It is precisely because of this that his upgrade speed is also faster than others. A lot of others are fast.


    Wang Zheng is now at level five, and most people should still be at level three or four now. Because not everyone has such a fast speed as Wang Zheng, and the speed of upgrading in this game is actually very slow, so naturally they are not so fast.


    It seems that Wang Zheng is actually quite dominant in this game, but because he has not reached level 10 yet, Wang Zheng cannot view the rank list or the weapon list. It is also because of this that Wang Zheng does not know that he is now Where is her rank in the world?


    But Wang Zheng wasn''t in a hurry, he was already at level five now, and he shouldn''t be far from level ten, as long as he did more tasks.


    However, it is impossible to be able to reach the tenth level within two days. The speed of upgrading in this game is getting slower and slower, and it is impossible to even reach the first level in the last month. The reason why Wang Zheng has reached Level 5 in just a few hours is because he is still a novice. In the novice period, although the upgrade is not fast, it is not slow anymore.


    And even if Wang Zheng is now upgraded quickly, he will not be able to reach level ten, at least in these two days, he will not be able to reach level ten, because if he wants to complete that shared task, she must be at Only level ten or lower is possible. This task was originally picked up in Novice Village, and it must be completed in Novice Village.


    What''s more, the Devil Forest is only available in Novice Village. After arriving in the big city, there is no way to the Devil Forest. So even if Wang Zheng can be upgraded to level ten, he must be controlled below level ten. That''s all right.


    Otherwise, this task would be wasted.


    After doing a few tasks, Wang Zheng got some more things. Of course, the things he got this time were much better than the wild boar tusks he got before, at least it could sell for a good price.


    That''s right, the most important thing for Wang Zheng now is to make a little money first, otherwise, if he returns to real life, he is afraid that he will not have enough money to eat.


    After all, it is not as rich as Wang Zheng''s original world, he is just an ordinary person in this world. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (The Weaknesses of Sin Devil Wolf in Chapter 102), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1003： Set up a stall to sell things

    Not only an ordinary person, but also a poor person, even the next meal is not guaranteed, so the most important thing for Wang Zheng is to eat before he is full.


    Wang Zheng has learned another skill from the task just now, and it is still a life skill, and this life skill is collection.


    Speaking of this skill is also very important, because if you don¡¯t have this skill, it¡¯s as if you don¡¯t know how to cook before, and you will make a mess of dishes instead of collecting them. After killing some wild monsters, The collected items are also tattered, some are not complete at all, and have no use at all.


    The reason why Wang Zheng was able to collect those wild boar fangs before was because these wild boar fangs were easy to collect, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to collect anything at all.


    Of course, after learning this collection skill, Wang Zheng collected those things much easier. Although the current collection skills are still elementary, the collected things are not complete, but at least it is better than the previous collection by Wang Zheng. Those things are much better.


    And after the collection is complete, it will be much larger than before, just like the fur that Wang Zheng collected this time.


    The fur collected in the past or tattered, even if it is used to patch the tailor, but now these furs are complete, and even a piece of equipment can be made, and because some of these wild monsters are not The skin is very hard, and these furs can even be used as armor.


    Of course, these armors are not inferior to those of the novice equipment, otherwise, the armors that are worse than the novice equipment will definitely be no one cares about.


    When Wang Zheng got these furs, he had already thought of these furs, and they would definitely be snatched wildly, because at this stage, very few people could get the furs on Wang Zheng''s hands.


    Not only because of these furs, but also because they are dropped from more advanced monsters, but also because if the player does not reach a certain level, even if the player''s strength is already okay, it is impossible to accept such a task, and there will be no The right to enter that area to complete this task.


    This time, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t. He just stood on the side of the road and waited for others to ask others. He didn¡¯t know what was on his body. Even if Wang Zheng stood on the side of the road for a long time, no one would find out. Someone would want to buy his things, or it was because of Lin Shen Muyu of God''s Right Handicraft Association that he wanted to come and buy it because of what treasures he had on his body.


    This time, Wang Zheng set up a small stall directly on the side of the road. This small stall was filled with things that Wang Zheng had obtained during several missions.


    Of course, in Wang Zheng''s opinion, all the things above are useless to him, otherwise he would not take it out. If it is useful to him, if he still takes it out, isn''t he at a loss? Although it is possible to get money, for him, it is also very important for him to become stronger now, and there is no conflict with making money.


    But although the things that Wang Zheng took out were of no use to him, they were useful to other people.


    As soon as Wang Zheng took it out, many people had already surrounded him. There were also a lot of people selling things like Wang Zheng. Everyone knew Wang Zheng¡¯s actions as soon as they saw Wang Zheng¡¯s actions. Zheng, I want to set up a stall to sell things.


    If other people set up stalls to sell things, maybe no one would care, but if Wang Zheng came to do such a thing, everyone would definitely want to go up and see what was there.


    Because Wang Zheng is a celebrity in this place. Everyone knows Wang Zheng. Naturally, he knows that Wang Zheng is a great person. The things that Wang Zheng can sell are certainly not much worse. .


    It is also because of this idea that they all want to see what Wang Zheng is selling. It seems that the wild boar teeth that Wang Zheng sold last time are also very useful. Of course, this is for them.


    They don¡¯t ask Wang Zheng to sell how good things are now, as long as they have the same value as the last time, but they didn¡¯t expect that they would be scared when they actually saw what Wang Zheng was selling. They jumped.


    Because these things of Wang Zheng are some good things for their novice players now, and they are still rare.


    The most important thing is those furs, those furs, even they can''t get them. When they see those wild monsters, they all want to run away as soon as possible, otherwise they will lose their ranks if they are killed.


    But now Wang Zheng actually owns these furs, and there are so many more, it seems that Wang Zheng killed a lot of such wild monsters.


    "How can I sell this?"


    "Can I make it cheaper if I buy more?"


    Wang Zheng has just opened a stall, and many people have already come to ask the price.


    Wang Zheng is also not a greedy person, and with so many things here, he is not worried about making money, so the price given by Wang Zheng is quite fair.


    It is also because of Wang Zheng''s price that everyone is even more bold when buying Wang Zheng''s things.


    "I knew that when he was selling wild boar teeth, I would not buy them. Now there are so many good things, I don''t have the money to buy them!" Seeing that everyone was shopping around Wang Zheng, some people were sad. , Because now he has an empty wallet, and he has no money to buy things.


    "Haha, fortunately I didn''t have enough money to buy his wild boar tusks just now. Now he sells things, I finally have the money to buy it." Some people are worried, and of course some people are happy. Some people bought the ones from Wang Zheng''s stall. Things, but very happy.


    "Can''t you sell something cheaper? I buy so many things, don''t you have any discounts?" Some people are very satisfied with the things Wang Zheng sells, but some people are just about the price Wang Zheng is at. I''m not satisfied anymore, and some have even started to increase prices.


    The price given by Wang Zheng is already a market price, and he did not raise the price. If someone is still dissatisfied with the price he offered, he can only say that that person is a bit insatisfied, after all. These things sold by Wang Zheng are so good that they are worthy of the price.


    "If you don''t buy it, then let us!" This person disliked the price given by Wang Zheng, but some talents did not dislike it. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the first thousand and third chapters are selling things), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1004： The first pot of gold in the game

    The person who was still disgusted, when he heard another person thinking about stealing his things, he stopped talking on the spot. Instead, he hurriedly made a deal with Wang Zheng and ran away with his things.


    Nonsense, even though this item is quite expensive, it is impossible for him not to buy it. If he does not buy it, wouldn''t he let others take advantage of it? It''s better to buy it yourself. Although it''s a bit more expensive, but such a useful thing, after buying it, it is also very beneficial for his future tasks. It is possible that he will upgrade and complete tasks much faster than others.


    Because these people think so, it didn¡¯t take long before Wang Zheng¡¯s stall was closed, because his things were already sold out, and the other things were all she needed, of course. Will not be sold.


    "Is this sold out?"


    "I didn''t even squeeze in just now. I couldn''t grab the opportunity to trade at all."


    "If you see it at first, when will you sell things again?"


    Of course, those people were not satisfied when they saw that Wang Zheng was sold out just like that, and after the stall was closed, they hadn''t bought Wang Zheng''s things yet.


    Because just now after Wang Zheng opened the watch, there were too many people around him, and if you need to buy something on Wang Zheng¡¯s hand, you must trade with Wang Zheng. It¡¯s okay, and it¡¯s still a deal by one person. This speed is of course very slow, and because of this, some people can''t seize this opportunity for a transaction.


    After hearing the questions asked by these people, Wang Zheng did not ignore their words this time, but said, "I will sell it when I have something again."


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, they were a little relieved. At least they knew that there would still be a chance to open up a stall after being uncomfortable. In this way, if they seized the opportunity in the future, they wouldn''t be able to buy everything like they are now. Less than.


    "Then where will you open the stall?" After knowing that Wang Zheng has the opportunity to open the stall, of course those people want to know more, and most importantly, where will Wang Zheng be? Local stalls, otherwise, what''s the use of knowing that Wang Zheng will open stalls after this? They couldn''t find a place at all, or by the time they found that place, Wang Zheng''s things were already sold out.


    This question, let alone these people, even Wang Zheng himself doesn''t know, how could Wang Zheng know where he will trade in the future?


    This one is just to see where Wang Zheng did it when he was thinking about selling things? If it was like this, when he came to this place and suddenly wanted to sell things, he would sell things here, but if Wang Zheng went to other places, he would sell things in that place.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng did not give him a specific answer. He just said: "Not necessarily, let''s talk about it then." After finishing speaking, he left, regardless of the person behind who wanted to ask him again.


    After Wang Zheng left, he would confirm how much money he got from this transaction? If you take a closer look, you have gained a lot this time. It was useless to put those things on his body, but now these things have earned so much money for him.


    If these game coins are exchanged according to the actual currency, at least 500 yuan, although this 500 yuan seems to be very small, in the eyes of the previous Wang Zheng, it is not enough to squeeze the teeth, but now these money For Wang Zheng, it is already possible for him to eat better in real life.


    Anyway, he didn¡¯t only make this once, and he would definitely make more money after that. The 500 yuan was only used in the past few days, and 500 yuan was spent in these few days. Wang Zheng It is still acceptable.


    Because he didn''t have to bear the pressure of renting a house in the first place. Although the house was a bit broken, it was at least his own. He just had to take care of it.


    At this time, Wang Zheng was about to go offline, because Wang Zheng had successfully reached the seventh level in this period of time.


    And he has been in the game for more than five hours. This time can be regarded as a long time. Although Wang Zheng wants to upgrade quickly, he can''t be anxious. At least it is impossible to play the game for a long time. This is also bad for his body. Therefore, after seeing his level, Wang Zheng didn''t force too much, but chose to go offline.


    According to him, his current level is much higher than that of ordinary people. At least, most of the talents now are only about level five, which is two levels away from him.


    Although the two episodes seem to be quite small, this game is notoriously slow to upgrade. If you want to upgrade to two levels, it takes a lot of time. Wang Zheng can rise so fast, of course. Because it is related to its completion speed.


    And the most important thing is that the reason why Wang Zheng chose to go offline now is because he feels that he should have a little confidence in dealing with the sinful demon wolf now. At least, he won''t be as anxious as he was at level five.


    Because even if he didn''t know about the Sin Demon Wolf, Wang Zheng knew that it was just right to enter the Demon Forest at the fifth level. If he wanted to deal with the Sin Demon Wolf, it would be difficult even for him.


    But before going offline, Wang Zheng still has one very important thing to do. He can say that he has no money in real life now. If he doesn¡¯t exchange a little real currency in this game, he will return to real life. I really don¡¯t know how to solve three meals a day?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng chose the exchange currency in the system, because the exchange currency belongs to the exchange with the game company, so there is no need to go to any npc, only need to operate in the system.


    The current currency exchange rate is still very stable. One silver coin can be exchanged for ten yuan. Wang Zheng is still very satisfied with this exchange rate. After all the coins he harvested today have been exchanged for real coins, Wang Zheng has more than 500 yuan.


    Although the money is not a lot, it finally solved his urgent need.


    After choosing offline from the system, Wang Zheng felt that his body seemed to be disappearing, and then immediately regained his feelings. When he opened his eyes, he saw a red on the top of his head. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (in the first thousand and fourth chapters of the game) The first pot of gold) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1005： New tenant

    This is the game warehouse, the color of the warehouse roof, Wang Zheng remembered, now Wang Zheng is back in real life.


    Fortunately, the system gave him a game compartment, not a game helmet. Otherwise, if he stayed in the game for so long, if he returned to real life, he would definitely suffer from backache and back pain, and even his head would be uncomfortable.


    However, after playing games in this game warehouse, I still feel comfortable all over after I come back, as if I just slept, and I don¡¯t need to rest when playing games in this game warehouse, because I play games in the game warehouse. It is equivalent to resting.


    Just now because Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know, he went offline after checking the time. If there is a chance, Wang Zheng will definitely spend more time in the game. After all, there is no need to spend anything in the game. For energy, as long as you don''t feel back pain or soreness, you only need to eat a little while eating every day.


    After Wang Zheng got up, he wanted to go out and take out the money first, because when the money was exchanged just now, it was exchanged into the bank card, and the money in the bank card must be taken out before it can be used. .


    "Wow, when did you buy such a game pod? How did you become so rich?" Just after Wang Zheng walked out of the door of his room, he heard a voice ringing in his ears.


    As soon as Wang Zheng heard his voice, he realized that there were other people in the room. He also blamed Wang Zheng for being preconceived. He felt that since this house belonged to him, no one could enter, so there was no one at all. The environment around the place.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t notice that there were people around him. Wang Zheng was slightly taken aback when he heard it, but he recovered quickly, and turned his head to see the one who had just spoken. people.


    The speaker is a man, he looks a little bit more than Wang Zheng fell in love with, but he is a tall one. He looks a bit sloppy in his clothes, and his hair is messy. At first glance, he looks like a man. The same as an otaku.


    But who is this man? Wang Zheng didn''t have any impression of this person, because even though he said he had gone out for a meal just now, he had never seen such a person.


    And how did this man get into his house? He remembered that when he entered the game just now, in order to ensure his safety, he would not even have the game compartment removed by others while he was playing the game, so Wang Zheng locked the door.


    And this person appeared in Wang Zheng''s house so brightly, as if he was reminding Wang Zheng that your lock is not reliable at all.


    "Huh? Why didn''t you speak? If you didn''t see you for two days, did you become stupid? Or did you buy this game warehouse and bankrupt you, and now you still can''t recover?" The man saw Wang Zheng and didn''t speak. After that, he waved his hand in front of Wang Zheng, as if to remind Wang Zheng of his existence.


    Although Wang Zheng said that he didn''t know who this man was, but listening to a man saying this, and then listening to her tone, it seemed that the other man knew him and the relationship was not bad at all.


    "Perhaps it is someone who knew this identity arranged by the system before." Wang Zheng guessed, because since the system can arrange this identity for him, then his identity must not appear out of thin air, and it must have its originality. The life trajectory of Wang Zheng has only changed a little bit because of Wang Zheng''s arrival, but the change will not be great.


    Just like Wang Zheng''s life before he came here, this person will know other people and have his own life.


    So if you know the man in front of you, it is not a rare thing.


    When thinking of this, Wang Zheng of course did not think about telling this man that he had amnesia, or what was sick, and he didn¡¯t remember anything like this drama. Instead, he told this man: ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, I just don¡¯t know you. Who is it, can you say your name?"


    After the man heard Wang Zheng''s question, he was obviously surprised, because he never thought that friends who had eaten and chatted the other day would forget him.


    But looking at Wang Zheng''s seriousness, it seemed that he was not joking. Originally, the boy thought Wang Zheng was joking, but after a closer look, he knew that Wang Zheng really didn''t know who he was.


    "I''m Liu Lingwei, your tenant, do you really not know? Or say you forgot, but how could you forget? We have all lived together for so long..." After talking about his identity, this one is said to be The people who were Wang Zheng''s tenants were chatting non-stop there.


    "Well, okay, I see." But Wang Zheng didn''t give him a chance, so he continued. After the man said his identity, Wang Zheng nodded and interrupted him directly. .


    Because Wang Zheng had already seen that Liu Lingwei must be a silly talker, he liked to say anything, and he also said some nonsense. If he doesn''t interrupt him, I don''t know how long he will talk. Anyway, Wang Zheng couldn''t do it. To listen to such unnourished words, she was already hungry now, and she wanted to eat something first.


    After Liu Lingwei heard what Wang Zheng said, he really wasn''t talking anymore, but instead turned his attention to Wang Zheng''s game cabin.


    "How did you come from the game warehouse? It won''t be a lottery draw, right? But I heard that there are only ten places in the lottery? Your luck suddenly became so good? You got this one. Game compartment.¡± Liu Lingwei said this, rubbing his hand on the top cover of this game compartment. He seemed to like this game compartment very much, and his eyes were full of envy.


    "When I just came back, I managed to collect a little money and bought a game helmet. I wondered if you want to buy one too? I didn''t expect you to have it." After Liu Lingwei finished speaking, he returned He raised the game helmet that he had been holding on his hand.


    After hearing what Liu Lingwei said, Wang Zheng also looked at Liu Lingwei''s hand. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 105 New Guest), and you can read it next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1006： Outrageous game pod at a high price

    Because when Wang Zheng first came to this world, he obtained the game warehouse, so he didn''t know what the game helmet looked like. Now he finally knew the game helmet on Liu Lingwei''s hand.


    This game helmet is actually the same as the helmets they usually use when driving, but this helmet looks a bit more cumbersome, because there are a lot of wiring in this helmet, otherwise it will also It is impossible to achieve such a magical ability to allow a person to enter the holographic game.


    "How much is your gaming helmet?" Wang Zheng asked after taking a look.


    When Wang Zheng said this, it already caused Liu Lingwei''s pain, "I still wanted to take a game helmet to play with, and earn some money by the way. I didn''t expect this game helmet to be so expensive!"


    After complaining about this game helmet, Liu Lingwei said the price: "When I went to the store and asked about it, I realized that the cheapest game helmet cost 1,000 yuan. At that time, I was only I took 200 yuan and thought I should be able to buy a helmet for 200 yuan."


    When talking about this, Liu Lingwei felt embarrassed, because he was really only holding 200 yuan and told the people in that store that he wanted to buy the cheapest gaming helmet, but waited until someone gave that helmet. When he took it out, he was thinking about paying, only to find that the gaming helmet cost a thousand yuan, and he simply couldn''t afford it.


    In the end, of course, only come back to get the money.


    Because he didn''t enter Wang Zheng''s room when he came back to get the money, he didn''t know that Wang Zheng was still in the room, and he was still playing games in the game compartment.


    When Wang Zheng heard that Liu Lingwei mentioned the price of this gaming helmet, he was still quite surprised, because he didn''t expect this gaming helmet to be so expensive. You know, he only has 500 yuan now. , And he earned it back from the game. If not, he would not have a dollar in real life.


    Seeing that Liu Lingwei had spent money to buy this game helmet, and seeing that when he said this matter now, he knew his heartache expression.


    However, Liu Lingwei probably had the idea of ??making money from the game to make up for the one thousand yuan paid this time, so even if this game helmet is worth a thousand yuan, Liu Lingwei still bought it.


    "Let me tell you, you won a lottery, and I don¡¯t know the price. I went to the store just now, but I asked specifically, this is the most expensive game warehouse, how much is yours, how much is it worth? Guess what they said. Yes?" After talking about the value of his own gaming helmet, Liu Lingwei looked at Wang Zheng''s gaming warehouse again.


    "How much?" Wang Zheng asked simply.


    Because Liu Lingwei originally planned to tell Wang Zheng, he just wanted to live in him, so after hearing Wang Zheng asked him this, Liu Lingwei immediately told Wang Zheng: "How about 200,000? Isn''t it? A lot? Even if I sell myself without smashing the pot, I can''t buy this game warehouse."


    After hearing that, Wang Zheng nodded in agreement. 200,000 is indeed a lot. I am afraid that only the real tyrants can afford it. Otherwise, who would buy such an expensive game warehouse for playing a game? What?


    But these 25 dollars are not a loss, right? After all, if you lie in such a game pod and play games, you won''t have a backache after you come out, and you can sleep in it even if you are sleeping.


    "When I have money, I will buy you one." Looking at the enviable expression on Liu Lingwei''s face, Wang Zheng promised.


    If Wang Zheng really made money in the game in the future, 200,000 is really nothing, because Wang Zheng was used to spending so much money in the original world, so he won''t feel distressed at all when he spends so much money.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that it¡¯s too tight now, seeing Liu Lingwei look like this, Wang Zheng would definitely help him give out the money, because Wang Zheng can see that before he came to this person, The relationship between Liu Lingwei and the original owner is quite good.


    "Really?" When Liu Lingwei heard it, the enviable expression on his face was swept away, and he looked surprised.


    Wang Zheng actually agreed to Liu Lingwei, he would definitely not break his promise, and of course he would take it seriously.


    "Really, I''m going to eat first. Have you eaten?" Wang Zheng thought about leaving after he finished speaking. He originally wanted to go for a meal after playing the game. When I came out, I met Liu Lingwei, so I was delayed a little time.


    "Where can I have money to eat? I have already spent all my money on buying this game helmet, and now I only have a few dollars left in my pocket." When it came to the question of money, Liu Lingwei suddenly collapsed. Face up.


    Because when he bought that game helmet just now, Liu Lingwei had already taken out all his savings. The two of them were not rich people at first. They could be said to be poor people. They could spend one thousand yuan to buy one. Gaming helmets are already rare.


    Wang Zheng nodded. He guessed about this situation. So, after hearing Liu Lingwei say this, Wang Zheng was not surprised, but said: "I still have a little money, so you can go out with me. Eat, I¡¯ll pay."


    Because the relationship between Wang Zheng and this Liu Lingwei was very good, after hearing Wang Zheng say this, the cat was not polite, but followed Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng. Go out together.


    Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei came to the same restaurant that Wang Zheng came to yesterday. It is probably because the meal has not yet arrived, so there are still very few people. After Wang Zheng entered another restaurant, this restaurant also Only two or three tables are occupied.


    "Why have you become so rich? You are still eating in this restaurant." After sitting down, Liu Lingwei looked around before asking.


    Wang Zheng glanced at it strangely. He never understood why Liu Lingwei asked such a question. After all, in his opinion, this store is just ordinary. Is there anything special? Is the charge particularly expensive? The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Collection\" below to record this time (the first thousand and sixth chapters are high in price The outrageous game pod) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1007： Famous

    Wang Zheng also came here for dinner yesterday, but he didn''t notice any difference in this restaurant. It was almost the same as the restaurants he had been to before.


    "At that time, we only came here to eat when we earned a small amount of money. Otherwise, you would go to the roadside stalls outside to eat every day. You wouldn''t even forget this?" Seeing Wang Zheng''s doubts When he looked at him, Liu Lingwei knew that Wang Zheng was definitely not aware of this, and he told Wang Zheng a little speechlessly.


    After hearing what Liu Lingwei said, Wang Zheng also understood it. It turned out that it was because of this. If that''s the case, how poor they were before, they were so poor that they could not even come to eat in this restaurant, and they would have to wait until they made a little money.


    In this case, after Liu Lingwei bought that game helmet, he was really poor. It was really no joke.


    "But the food here is really delicious. If it weren''t for money, I would definitely come and eat it every day." It seems that Liu Lingwei is also a very satisfying person. Wang Zheng thinks the food in this restaurant is similar, nothing outstanding. Place, but Liu Lingwei seems to be delicious on earth.


    Liu Lingwei, who was so easily satisfied, made Wang Zheng look a little bit sour, and in Wang Zheng''s heart he had already made a secret decision. After he became rich, he must bring Liu Lingwei out of the bottom of society.


    Because Liu Lingwei bought a gaming helmet and hadn''t tried it yet, the two hurried back to Wang Zheng''s house after eating.


    After talking to Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei went back to his small room. It seemed that he was ready to try the game helmet. Wang Zheng could only sigh and returned to his game room. Now that he has finished eating, it is time for him to go in and play a game. No, it is correct to say that you should go in and make money.


    After entering the game, Wang Zheng was still in the place where he was offline. It''s just that there were a few more people in the place where Wang Zheng had left the line. They stood there, not knowing what they were discussing, and was shocked when Wang Zheng appeared suddenly.


    "You..." The startled people wanted to complain, but they couldn''t speak after seeing Wang Zheng''s appearance.


    Wang Zheng glanced at them curiously, not understanding what they were doing.


    After a while, one of these people asked with a little hesitation and a little disbelief: "Are you Ruuo when you first met?"


    After hearing this person''s question, Wang Zheng nodded. His name in this game is indeed Ruuo Chuanjian, but how do these people know his identity? In this game, apart from trading, Wang Zheng has not told others his identity, and of course he has not met any friends or the like.


    "Is there anything you can sell to us? It doesn''t matter if it is expensive, we can afford it." After seeing Wang Zheng nodded and received a definite answer, another person asked excitedly.


    "Yes, yes, as long as we can accept things, the price is easy to say."


    Only then did Wang Zheng know why these people knew him. It turned out that it was because he sold things that he let these people know him.


    But where does Wang Zheng sell anything now? Those things that could be sold were sold out long before Wang Zheng went offline. Therefore, Wang Zheng could only shook his head.


    Although it was a pity for those people, they still gave up. If Wang Zheng had nothing to sell, it would be useless for them to pester Wang Zheng, and if they continued to follow Wang Zheng, they would only waste their games. It''s only time. In this game, time is money. They don''t want to waste so much money.


    After Wang Zheng left this place, he discovered that many people already knew him in this place. This was only when Wang Zheng walked all the way and met people who called out his game name.


    Of course, those people know Wang Zheng because of the things that Wang Zheng sold before. Of course, they are called Wang Zheng because they want to buy things from Wang Zheng''s hands, because before, although It is said that Wang Zheng set up a stall to sell things, but the things he can sell are also limited. There are so many people in the Novice Village in this district, and it is impossible for everyone to buy the things on his hands. .


    In this case, those who have regrets, when they see Wang Zheng, will naturally think about finding this opportunity and buying something from Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng just left. There was no way to go. He heard the alarm bell ringing outside, and the system reminded him that someone outside seemed to be interfering with the game cabin.


    Although outsiders interfere with the game warehouse, it will have no effect on the game warehouse or Wang Zheng, because since this game warehouse can be sold so expensive, the protection ability is naturally very strong. How could it be because there are people outside. What is the impact of interference?


    However, Wang Zheng couldn''t let the outsiders do it casually, so after hearing what the system said, Wang Zheng decisively chose to go offline.


    Anyway, now Wang Zheng is also waiting for me to send a message from the boss, and wait until then to complete the shared task together, so now Wang Zheng has a lot of time.


    After going offline, Wang Zheng left the game warehouse and saw Liu Lingwei standing outside the game warehouse at a glance.


    Wang Zheng hasn''t even asked Liu Lingwei why he came to him? When Liu Lingwei saw Wang Zheng, he couldn''t wait to ask: "Which district are you in? What''s your name? Wait a moment when I''m on the game, and I will come to you after registering an account."


    It turned out to be for this matter, but it is also right. Perhaps in Liu Lingwei''s view, the most important thing to play a game is to find a partner, and if there is a reliable partner that you know in reality, it is also a good thing. It.


    Without any hesitation, Wang Zheng told Liu Lingwei where he was located and the name of his game. With the information just finished, Liu Lingwei disappeared into Wang Zheng''s house like a gust of wind.


    Seeing such a resolute Liu Lingwei, Wang Zheng can already think that Liu Lingwei will come to him soon. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter One thousand and Seven is famous), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1008： Arrogant thug

    Therefore, Wang Zheng also lay back in the game warehouse and re-entered the game.


    Now this is exactly the time when he and I are a big boss. I am a big boss and I am about to go online. Wang Zheng just thought about this, and he saw a message from the system that someone was looking for him.


    I looked at the sender of the message and it turned out that I was a big guy. I was a big guy. I just went online and sent him a message. Wang Zheng looked at it. The general idea is that he can start to perform the task now. I also found a few people to help them complete the task together, the location is near the home of the village head of Xinshou Village.


    Wang Zheng found out the map and took a look. He found that the village chief¡¯s home was still quite close to where he is now, and he could walk there in a few steps. Therefore, Wang Zheng did not use the portal, but came directly. Arrived at the village head''s house.


    Sure enough, I saw it there. Several people were waiting near the village chief''s house, and one of these people was me.


    "Come on, let''s hurry up." I was a big man and walked a few steps forward after seeing Wang Zheng, and then took Wang Zheng and walked towards the bunch of people.


    Because unless you become friends or actively check the other party¡¯s information, otherwise you won¡¯t know what the other party¡¯s name is and how many levels it has. Of course, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know. The strength of the people standing opposite is actually reached. Which point.


    Because if you take the initiative to check other people¡¯s information, others will display the information. For example, after someone secretly read Wang Zheng¡¯s information, Wang Zheng¡¯s system will display a message: "*** is spying on you." ."


    This **** is not very pleasant to say, so Wang Zheng would not do such a thing. If it was not for a very urgent time, Wang Zheng would only go to see the other party after adding him as a friend. information.


    But the people on the opposite side didn''t think so. When they saw that I was a big man and pulled Wang Zheng over, Wang Zheng had already heard it, and the system made several sounds.


    "Forgive me for making Goofy spy on you."


    "A big bad wolf spied on you."


    "I''m waiting for my brother to spy on you."


    After seeing Wang Zheng, these people started to check Wang Zheng''s information one after another. After seeing them, their expressions changed from being arrogant at the beginning to look down on Wang Zheng to surprise now.


    Because, no matter where they are, Wang Zheng¡¯s level is definitely considered high. Although they don¡¯t have a tenth level yet, they can¡¯t check the ranking list, but which people around them can be as high as Wang Zheng¡¯s level. What?


    Moreover, Wang Zheng''s current level is already two levels higher than them. Although the two levels seem small, there is already a very big gap.


    Is he still a great god? Originally, these people belonged to the same studio. Because they supported each other, they were upgraded faster, so it made them look down on other people, and of course, they look down on people with low levels, even if they are casual. Seeing a person, they also subconsciously think that that person must be inferior to them, so when they saw Wang Zheng just now, they were so arrogant.


    But what I didn''t expect was that someone could upgrade faster than the professional players in the studio.


    And now looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment, Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment is simply much better than them, because they are not local tyrants. As thugs, even if they play harder, they are still limited by money. There is no money for any equipment to buy, or that the money is what they want to save, so they still have a few people wearing novice equipment.


    "This is the person who performed the task with us?" Although it was said that he had checked Wang Zheng''s information, and he had read Wang Zheng''s information thoroughly, but when Liu Lingwei brought Wang Zheng to them, These thugs still asked the same.


    When asking this sentence, the tone is not too good.


    "Yes, he is a very powerful person, and I will rely on him to complete the task at that time." I am a big man. After acknowledging Wang Zheng''s identity, I still don''t forget to praise Wang Zheng, that is, to take a picture of Wang Zheng. Flattering.


    "Huh." But if I am a big boss, those thugs don''t pay much for it.


    Although these thugs admit that Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment and level are better than them, but they are still not convinced. More importantly, they are so much better than them. They are envious, jealous, and hateful. In this case, of course, the attitude towards Wang Zheng would not be much better.


    Regarding these thugs, Wang Zheng would not pay attention to his attitude, anyway, he came here to complete this task, and he did not get along with these thugs, and these thugs just took money from me as a big boss. Then do things for me as a big boss.


    "Now we can set off, right?" Wang Zheng ignoring these thugs, asked me as the boss.


    "Of course, we can set off now." I was the boss quickly said, and also called out my own task, "Let''s go to the Sin Forest now."


    Wang Zheng nodded, looked at the map, and found that the Sinful Forest was still quite far away. I don''t know how much time would be wasted just how to walk there? Therefore, Wang Zheng said: "Use the portal to go there."


    It just so happened, probably because it was easier for everyone to perform the task, so there was a portal at the door of the village chief''s house, and they were only a few steps away in the past.


    "I don''t need money to sit on the portal? Let''s help with the task, but also pay for it by ourselves?" After finding the opportunity, one of the thugs also took the opportunity to refute Wang Zheng, even though he didn''t want to just walk over there on foot. .


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t seem to hear the words of the thug. After he finished talking about the portal, he didn''t listen to the opinions of those people, but walked directly toward the portal of the village chief''s house.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need to walk anymore. When he teleports to the Sin Forest, if these people choose to walk over on foot, then he will kill the wild monsters there for a while. In this way, it is not a waste of time.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng was about to walk to the portal of the village chief''s house, I was a big brother and quickly glared at these thugs, and there was a warning in this look. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter One thousand and Eight Arrogant Thugs), which can be viewed next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1009： Into the forest

    "If you don''t want to take this task, just get out of here. I have money, so I don''t need to look at the faces of you people." After I finished talking, I ran towards Wang Zheng''s direction. Up.


    After hearing what I am a gangster said, even if these thugs hate Wang Zheng any more, of course they dare not make any more troubles. Now I am a gangster, but their gold master made me angry. They can There is nothing left.


    Moreover, they have signed a contract to perform this task. If they choose not to perform this task now, then they are unilaterally opposed to this contract, and they will also have to pay compensation at that time. This is a very large sum. Not a good deal.


    After thinking about it for a while, they gritted their teeth and decisively followed me. I am the boss and Wang Zheng.


    In fact, the use of portals does not use a lot of money. It only needs a copper coin, which is a real coin of one dollar. It is only because these thugs specialize in finding faults that they will refute Wang Zheng''s words.


    After they used the portal, they came to the Sin Forest in a blink of an eye. The Sin Forest can only be entered at level five, so there are still very few people in this Sin Forest, only a few people.


    "This sin forest is so big, where are we going to find sin wolves." When I came to the entrance of this sin forest, I was a big man and sighed.


    "The sinful wolf is at the center of the forest. As the boss of this sinful forest, it will only be refreshed in a certain period of time. After being killed, it will take a while to wait." Wang Zheng heard it. I am a big man after asking this, I told the information I knew.


    Obviously, I am a big man before performing this task. I have never checked what kind of existence the Sinful Wolf is, and I don¡¯t know the specific information of the Sinful Wolf, even where the Sinful Wolf is refreshed. Don''t know.


    You should know the information about Sin Wolf that Wang Zheng searched on the official website. From the very beginning, he told the player where Sin Wolf was refreshed. But now I am a big man and I still want to find it in the forest. The sin wolf is simply stupid.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, I was a big man and immediately looked at Wang Zheng with starry eyes, with a look of admiration: "Why are you so powerful? How do you know this information?"


    I am a big man and I am able to stretch. Although he really hated Wang Zheng in his heart before, he can now show that he is an admirer of Wang Zheng.


    "There is his information on the official website, you can check it out." Wang Zheng said in a plain tone, this sentence is simply the biggest irony to me.


    I am a big boss and I said that Wang Zheng is great, but the reason why Wang Zheng knew this information was not seen from the official website. I am a big boss. The reason why I didn''t know was just because I was a big boss and didn''t have any preparations.


    So I''m a big guy. After hearing Wang Zheng say this, my face immediately blushed.


    Because of this incident, Wang Zheng also knew that I was a big man and was unreliable, probably thinking that he had hired a thug himself, and that Wang Zheng was here again, so he didn¡¯t need him to act, or Said that if there is any danger, Wang Zheng and his thugs will also stand in the front.


    It is also because of this that I am a big brother and I have never thought about getting information about Sin Wolves at all.


    "Go over quickly and finish the task early." Wang Zheng did not continue to struggle with him. On this question, after saying this answer, he was the first to walk towards the depths of the sin forest.


    Because there are still very few people who can enter the Sin Forest, the Sin Forest is quiet, maybe there are some wild monsters, but these are definitely not stupid enough to make a sound at this time, they will definitely subdue it. This, wait until the player gets close, and then sneak out to attack the player.


    Because of this, there are only Wang Zheng and the others in the forest making the sound of stepping on the litter. Such sounds seem to be quieter in this environment.


    Wang Zheng and the others hadn''t gone far, they had already seen a group of wild monsters rushing towards them.


    Poisonous spiders, level five wild monsters, when Wang Zheng saw the wild monsters rushing towards them, he knew what these wild monsters were.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because they have just entered the outermost periphery of the Sin Forest, so they are now encountering some of the lowest-level wild monsters, just like the poisonous spiders they encounter now, they are only level five. Level 5 is already the lowest in Sin Forest.


    Although these monsters are called venomous spiders, they are not very poisonous, but the name is like this. In fact, their most powerful is their claws.


    When Wang Zheng saw these poisonous spiders, he already pulled out his dagger, because it is difficult to find a better weapon in Novice Village, and Wang Zheng can get it. Such a dagger is already very rare.


    The other thugs, although they said they couldn''t understand Wang Zheng, when they saw monsters attacking them, of course they wouldn''t stand here stupidly, waiting for those monsters to attack them.


    Therefore, several of them are also ready to deal with these poisonous spiders.


    And I am a big boss and I am ready. Of course, this preparation is to stand behind Wang Zheng and these thugs, thinking about letting them protect themselves.


    Although the equipment that I am a big brother is already very good, it is only what he bought back with money. In fact, with his strength, he has not yet reached the point of obtaining this equipment.


    So he didn''t develop any abilities in this game. When facing wild monsters, he only had to stand behind others.


    Wang Zheng already knew before that I was a big guy and couldn¡¯t believe it, so after seeing the action of being a big guy, he didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, even if I came up as a big guy, it wouldn¡¯t have any effect. , Probably can only drag them back, now that I am a big brother standing behind them, it is a good thing.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng didn''t let me come up as a big boss, but he rushed up first and attacked these poisonous spiders. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter One thousand and ninth enters the forest), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf ! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1010： Venomous spider

    Although these highly venomous spiders looked very mighty, they were also unable to resist in front of Wang Zheng.


    Originally, these venomous spiders wanted to separate their heads, but Wang Zheng had several venomous spiders surrounding them. These venomous spiders had already risen up their claws and wanted to use them. Their claws came to attack Wang Zheng.


    "Let me go, why is this thing so powerful? I lost most of my blood with this touch." Wang Zheng hasn''t really met these venomous spiders yet, and one of those thugs has already been caught by them. One of the poisonous spiders attacked.


    And it didn''t seem to be a very good situation. Even if he touched it like this, he had already touched most of his blood. I don''t know if this poisonous spider is too powerful, or this thug is too rubbish.


    It''s just that if these thugs are sorry for these wild monsters, it will probably be a little harder.


    But there is no problem with Wang Zheng. After hearing what the thugs said, Wang Zheng did not turn his head to look at the people on the other side, but concentrated on dealing with the poisonous ones in front of him. The spider comes.


    These venomous spiders originally wanted to attack Wang Zheng, and their claws had already been extended to the front, but when Wang Zheng came over with a dagger, he had directly cut off the claws of one of the venomous spiders.


    Suddenly, it was painful that this venomous spider screamed, but his scream sounded different from that of human beings, but it was a bit strange. Wang Zheng ignored this and cleaned up a venomous spider. His health bar dropped by a fifth in an instant. This is because Wang Zheng only attacked his claws instead of attacking his vital parts. If he attacked the vital parts of this venomous spider, it would definitely not be that simple.


    But even so, it was enough to make this venomous spider uncomfortable.


    Then when the next few venomous spiders attacked Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng did the same, and he would attack the venomous spider first if he attacked him first.


    These venomous spiders don''t have any IQ, they only attack when they see the player, so even if they are now scarred and some of them are blood, they still don''t stop wanting to attack Wang Zheng.


    Persevering, they failed again and again, and then got up again and again and attacked Wang Zheng. From the beginning, Wang Zheng only attacked their claws, and later attacked their abdomen directly.


    Then Wang Zheng knew that this was the key to these venomous spiders, because after Wang Zheng put his hands into the abdomen of these venomous spiders, these venomous spiders had lost more than half of their blood in an instant.


    As for the poisonous spiders who want to attack Wang Zheng, it is impossible. They can''t even get close to Wang Zheng, because although Wang Zheng said that in this game, the evasion attribute is not high, but He is already amazing, so even if his dodge attribute is not improved, his speed seems to be fast enough, so of course these venomous spiders can''t touch Wang Zheng.


    When those thugs dealt with the poisonous spiders in front of them, of course they also saw Wang Zheng¡¯s side, but after seeing them, they couldn¡¯t do anything. Do they still want to make Wang Zheng? Help them?


    But they have not forgotten that before, they also mocked Wang Zheng and had such a bad attitude towards Wang Zheng. If they really asked Wang Zheng for help, they would most likely get Wang Zheng¡¯s words: "If you are so good, why don''t you Solve it yourself?"


    If this were the case, they wouldn''t dare to let Wang Zheng come to help them, or because they didn''t have such a face, they couldn''t hold back their face to say such a thing.


    But now they are facing a very difficult environment. If you want to deal with these poisonous spiders one by one, it is better. They may still be able to deal with them, but now they are not dealing with these one by one. Very poisonous spiders, but surrounded by so many poisonous spiders to attack.


    Although they say that people in the studio play a lot of games, but this holographic game has just come out. They are also playing this holographic game for the first time. Even if they adapt, it will take a certain amount of time. So they simply can''t adapt to being besieged by so many venomous spiders.


    Now they can avoid the attack of that venomous spider, but they can¡¯t dodge the attack of another venomous spider. It can be said that they are simply too busy to deal with a venomous spider. Raid behind.


    As far as I am a big boss, I am a big boss and I am still hiding behind Wang Zheng and these thugs. He didn''t do anything at all. He didn''t have this self-consciousness. Thinking of himself, he should go up and participate this time The battle, but standing graciously in the back, watching them deal with those poisonous spiders.


    It seemed inconvenient to stand and watch, and it was quite tiring. After watching for a while, I was a big man and sat down leaning on a big tree. I couldn''t be more comfortable.


    These thugs saw that I was a big boss, but after doing so, there were hardships. But what can they say? They are I am a big boss, and the hired thugs must obey the orders of my big boss. Now that they are in trouble, of course they have to solve it. As for me, if I am a big boss, do you want to come up and help? It''s just that I am a big boss, they simply can''t impose such a will on me as a big boss.


    Although Wang Zheng said that I could be a big boss to help, after all, Wang Zheng and I are a big boss. They are equal. They are only performing one task together. If they can live up to deal with these poisonous spiders, then I am a big boss and I should have an obligation to deal with these poisonous spiders.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t say that at all. He didn''t follow the expectations of these thugs and asked me to come up as a big guy. Because Wang Zheng didn¡¯t need the help of me as a big man. Facing these poisonous spiders, Wang Zheng could solve them by himself. If I came up as a big man, it would just make trouble. .


    "Ah, any of you still have a blood bottle, I don''t have blood anymore." Not long after that, a thug said. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (the first thousand and tenth chapter drama Poisonous spider) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1011： Its just a second

    At this time, Wang Zheng had just dealt with the poisonous spiders in front of him. He just wanted to deal with other poisonous spiders, he had already heard this thug say so.


    But even if he heard the thugs say this, Wang Zheng did not intend to give the blood bottle on his hand to the thugs. He has nothing to do with the thugs, and it can be said that the relationship between the two of them is not considered to be the same. Very good, why should Wang Zheng give away his own things in order to heal a thug? Even if the blood bottle is cheap, it still costs money.


    When Wang Zheng just thought about it, he already saw the thug who had just yelled out, and suddenly disappeared in this place.


    It''s not that Wang Zheng had never seen other players die. After seeing this beater suddenly disappeared, Wang Zheng knew that this beater must have died, and it was because of his blood volume that he died.


    Because before he came, Wang Zheng had already formed a team with other people. You can see the news of his current teammates in the team information. Wang Zheng can see it at a glance. The beater who just disappeared, the current one. The blood was already empty, and soon, the blood of this thug was completely full.


    Sure enough, that thug had been killed by those monsters, and then quickly resurrected, but the resurrection was not in this place, but in a place with a resurrection point.


    But if this is really the case, if the thug now wants to come to the Forest of Sin, he will be in a bit of trouble. After all, it has to be teleported, and I don¡¯t know where the thug was resurrected? Is the resurrection point very close to the teleportation point? If it is too far away, it will take even longer for this thug to come over.


    However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t pay attention either. Even if the thugs came, they wouldn¡¯t be of much help, because when dealing with the poisonous spiders just now, Wang Zheng had already noticed them. Although these thugs were arrogant. , But the ability is still not very good. It is so tired to deal with such a few poisonous spiders, and one of them has been killed by those poisonous spiders.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Come over and deal with these venomous spiders with us." After Wang Zheng had dealt with the venomous spiders in front of him, he just took a break and heard another thug shout loudly. .


    After hearing what the thugs said, Wang Zheng narrowed his eyes and secretly said that the thugs did not live or die.


    Obviously he has to ask for others now, but it sounds like he is obligated and has to do this. If this is the case, Wang Zheng will not be angry anymore, and then it will make him more difficult to deal with those dramas. Is it a poisonous spider?


    But this thug obviously didn''t think about this problem because he wanted to cry before. If he now asks Wang Zheng for help, he will definitely be despised by Wang Zheng, and his face will not be saved, but if he is used like this In terms of his tone, it seemed that he was everywhere equal in Henan, and he didn''t even ask Wang Zheng for help in it.


    After Wang Zheng heard the thugs say this, although he said that he had a worse impression of the thugs, he still went up to deal with the poisonous spiders with the two thugs.


    Of course this is not because Wang Zheng can bear it. What is Wang Zheng? A person with a broad mind is told this way by others, although it will not kill that person, but if that person wants him to help, Wang Zheng will definitely not help.


    It''s just that now Wang Zheng wants to deal with these poisonous spiders for his own mission. As for these thugs, Wang Zheng has other ways to deal with them, and he is not in a hurry.


    When these two thugs saw Wang Zheng joined their team to deal with these poisonous spiders together, they obviously felt that their pressure was much lighter, at least not from time to time by these poisonous spiders. The attack has arrived.


    Because these venomous spiders have been entangled by Wang Zheng, they have no chance to attack other people, and they want to attack Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng did not give them this opportunity at all. Not Wang Zheng''s.


    Although they have seen Wang Zheng dealing with the poisonous spiders before, they were still surprised when they saw it at close range. They have to say that Wang Zheng is too powerful. They have never seen such a powerful person.


    But even if they knew that Wang Zheng was very powerful, they wouldn''t say it. It was their face that was at fault. They had laughed at Wang Zheng so much before. Now if they praise Wang Zheng, they''re not doing it. Their own face?


    Obviously, after Wang Zheng joined, these two thugs didn¡¯t take such care when dealing with these poisonous spiders, because they also knew that even if they didn¡¯t go to these poisonous spiders now If the spiders were killed, Wang Zheng would help them, so there was no need to worry about them being killed by these highly poisonous spiders.


    In the eyes of these thugs, there are a lot of these poisonous spiders, but in the eyes of men, there are only a few. Because Wang Zheng can kill these poisonous spiders very quickly, so for him This number is not a big deal.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng killed all the poisonous spiders in front of these thugs in a short time.


    Of course, because they are now in a team, after Wang Zheng killed these poisonous spiders, others were also experienced.


    Then, for the first time, everyone except Wang Zheng felt the feeling of a rapid rise in experience. This has never been tried before, because even if they killed monsters, they did not kill as fast as Wang Zheng. After killing monsters, Of course, the experience gained has not been given so quickly.


    After seeing Wang Zheng killing monsters so quickly, they even looked at Wang Zheng with very eager eyes.


    "If Ruoru saw him kill monsters with us, wouldn''t we be able to upgrade quickly? Do we still need to do tasks?" One of the thugs couldn''t help living in the studio chat room. Said this to a few other people.


    Because the taste of such a quick upgrade really made him feel so excited, if it is like this in the future...Entertainment The latest chapter address of the world game system: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlEntertainment Reading address of the full text of the world game system: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/the world of entertainment Game system txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlthe world of entertainment Game system mobile phone reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, You can click on the "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the first thousand and eleventh chapters are in seconds), and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1012： Hold thigh tight

    "You don''t still think about bringing Ruoru first to our studio, do you? How is this possible? You think too much." But it was quickly rejected by another person, because here For one person, it is impossible to bring Ruo Ru, that is, Wang Zheng, to their studio.


    Wang Zheng is so much better than them, what else is missing? And even if they can really win Wang Zheng to their studio, what can they give Wang Zheng? You have to know that their gold master certainly can''t give such a high price to let Wang Zheng do things for him.


    It was also when the one who hit the hand came out with this suggestion, it was just because of a moment of excitement, and after hearing the other thugs say this, he was already awake from the fantasy.


    "Then we can hug his thighs tightly during this period of time. After completing this period of business, we will definitely be able to go up a few more levels." Although it was said that Wang Zheng could not be brought into their studio, this time After meeting Wang Zheng and performing the task together, they have already thought about what benefits they can get after that.


    Not only can I get it, after completing the task, I am the money given to them by the boss, but also can let Wang Zheng take them to upgrade together. This is a good thing.


    You know, those local tyrants will not ask people to bring them to upgrade, and the speed of upgrading is certainly not as slow as Wang Zheng took them, but those local tyrants give a lot of money.


    If you think about it this way, if they do it now, isn''t it equivalent to letting Wang Zheng take them to upgrade together? The difference between this and the local tyrants is almost the same, and they don''t have to pay Wang Zheng.


    At this time, I saw it. After dealing with those venomous spiders, I was a big man and walked over with a wink. After all, the venomous spiders have disappeared, which proves that this place is safe now. I am Of course, the boss is not afraid that someone will treat him.


    "It''s solved so soon, haha, if you see it at first, you are really amazing." I was a big guy and laughed a few times after coming up, and then praised Wang Zheng.


    However, Wang Zheng directly ignored my praise of being a big boss, and said to him: "Go inside."


    "We don''t have to wait until he comes over before leaving?" But Wang Zheng just said so when he heard one of the thugs ask.


    What this thug said, he is of course the thug who died just now. That''s because the thug was not resurrected on the spot after he died, and because of this, it would take some time to come here after he died.


    Even now, they have killed these venomous spiders, but the thug has not come over yet. Presumably, this thug should have been resurrected from a far away place. Even if it is teleported to a nearby place, it still needs to be resurrected. It takes a certain amount of time.


    "Yeah, let him wait a little bit faster. If I don''t, you will all be upgraded, but I didn''t upgrade. Thanks." They also communicated in the chat group, and the one who died was rushing over. After hearing the other thugs say this, he said quickly.


    Seeing the benefits of upgrading so fast, of course this thug does not want to let go. He must be thinking about following Wang Zheng, otherwise he must be a little late to catch up now, and they will all be too late. I don''t know how many levels I have advanced.


    "Wait, I''m talking about it, I must let him stay and wait for you." The beater who negotiated with Wang Zheng said very confidently.


    But the result was very obvious. It just didn''t let this thugs wish. Wang Zheng stopped after hearing the thugs say so, and did not go any further. He turned his head, but said: " What''s the use of waiting for him? Do you think you guys can deal with anything?"


    The tone was full of contempt, and the remaining thugs blushed.


    Of course they knew what Wang Zheng was talking about. When they dealt with the poisonous spiders just now, they didn''t play any role at all. Even those poisonous spiders were still good when Wang Zheng came to deal with them, with a little blood. None of them fell.


    If you look at it this way, doesn''t it already prove what Wang Zheng said? A few of them are of no use at all.


    "You..." Originally, these thugs wanted to blame Wang Zheng, but think about what they can blame Wang Zheng again?


    Wang Zheng is not the same as them, here are thugs, here Wang Zheng can be regarded as an uncle, after all, he also has the same status as me as a big brother, he is to perform tasks, and I am The big guys are the people who hire them.


    "At that time, we can always help a little bit, maybe we can help you get their sight?"


    "Yeah, otherwise, why did the golden master invite us over?"


    If they couldn''t find anything to treat Wang Zheng, they naturally wondered whether they could improve their value. Otherwise, it would be uncomfortable for them to be treated like this by Wang Zheng, and it would be too embarrassing.


    "I''m also very curious why I am a big brother? Why do you want to invite you over? You don''t seem to be of any use." However, they wanted to enhance their value, but Wang Zheng didn''t give them a chance at all. He heard this. After a few people''s words, Wang Zheng was about to slap them in the face.


    I am a gangster. Although he said that he did not join the battle just now, he also has observers. These people dealt with the poisonous spiders. After hearing Wang Zheng said this, I am a gangster and I was still thinking. , Shouldn''t he invite these people over? Or is it that he invited these people to be a bit unqualified?


    After all, even if he didn''t join the battle, it could be seen that these thugs didn''t do anything at all, as if they were just fishing in troubled waters.


    In this case, wouldn''t his share of money be spent in vain? He spent so much money and asked these thugs to come here, but he didn''t let them come here to rub their experience.


    "Then I will fire a few of you. If this person asks you, you don''t need to execute it." A cat said to a few thugs after thinking about it for a while. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1012, Hold your thighs tightly), and open the bookshelf next time Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1013： Temporary breach of contract

    After hearing what I am a gangster said, these thugs suddenly became uneasy. They already wanted to have a good experience here, even if they didn¡¯t receive the money from me as a gangster, they were able to It''s already earned by mixing experience here.


    But now I am a big boss and let them leave? They are reluctant to do so. You know if you stay here and mix experience together, you can at least get up to two levels.


    "That''s not good, isn''t this a breach of contract?" These thugs obviously didn''t want to leave like this, so they said quickly.


    These thugs, if they accept this task, they will be required to pay liquidated damages if they breach the contract, and I am the boss, and the person who issues the task is the same. If these thugs follow the task, I will be the boss. If I want to cancel this mission, I am a big boss and have to pay liquidated damages.


    Obviously, these thugs had such an idea to threaten me to be a big boss with this thing, and let me be a big boss not to cancel their mission.


    "Go on, I can still pay for this penalty, don''t get an eye on it here." Who knows that I am a big man and have not been threatened by them at all, but said impatiently.


    The implication is that I am a big man and will definitely pay liquidated damages, and all they have to do now is to leave here.


    It can be seen that I am a big man and a rich man, and the liquidated damages are actually not a lot, but in his opinion, it is nothing.


    After hearing that I am a big boss, several thugs looked at each other and discussed it in their chat channel before finally making a decision.


    "Well, if you have any tasks in the future, remember to think about us." said a representative of these fighters.


    Originally, this was just a polite remark, but I am a big man. I am not polite to them or give them face. I said on the spot: "I won''t think about it. You should go quickly. Don''t delay our completion of the task. ."


    The faces of these thugs who were mentioned immediately turned green. They are thugs now, but they also have dignity. Of course, they can''t stand being said that by others, and they didn''t say anything, so they turned and left.


    Although Wang Zheng hadn''t spoken at this time, after hearing what they said, he had already kicked these thugs out of the team very quickly. Wang Zheng is the captain of this team, of course he has this right.


    "These people are really too good, let me invite a few more over." After these thugs were completely gone, I was a big boss and complained, and when I said it, it seemed that the mercenaries were opened. The page starts to view.


    After Wang Zheng heard that I''m a big man, he looked at a panda''s eyes suspiciously. This is already obvious. You have been with a few thugs to ask for food. Are you still qualified to say their food?


    You must know that when I was dealing with the poisonous spiders, I was a big man and I didn''t take any action at all. It was just him and the thugs who were dealing with the poisonous spiders. Although the thugs didn''t play any role, or It is said that I was fishing in troubled waters, but how could it be better if I am a big brother?


    I''m a big man, I was hiding behind, blatantly lazy.


    Originally I wanted to say a few more words to find sympathy with Wang Zheng, but when I looked up, I saw Wang Zheng''s eyes looking at him. I am a big man and understand what Wang Zheng means, and then I lowered my head again.


    "You don''t need to post any more tasks to invite people? Who knows the level of the ones who are invited back. It''s fine for us to do the tasks." To help them complete the task, Wang Zheng spoke.


    Wang Zheng doesn''t need those people to help him complete the task. If those people are able to complete it, Wang Zheng believes that he can do it too.


    And thinking of the attitudes of the previous thugs and their strengths, Wang Zheng couldn''t flatter the level of these mercenaries.


    "This..." I was already ready to invite people. I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would say that. I was a bit hesitant to be a boss. Should I invite people? What should I do if I am killed if I don''t ask for it?


    Because there is pain in this game, if a wild monster kills you, you will also experience the feeling of death. Even if you make a cut in your body, it will be terribly painful. I''m a big boss, but I haven''t tried the feeling of being killed by others. He doesn''t want to try again.


    So if you perform such a difficult task, you must hire a few thugs to protect yourself. Just like just now, those thugs are in front to deal with the poisonous spiders, and he just stays behind.


    And after the thugs on the other side walked away, they began to discuss the matter just now. Speaking of which I was a big brother, it really embarrassed them. How can anyone speak so directly like him? I''m a big brother, is this **** qualified to talk about them?


    "Huh, this rubbish, I will see him kill him once in the future." Of course, the **** said that I am a gangster, and in the game, if I die, there will be punishment, just like the beater died just now. , He has already lost 10% of his experience. So if this thug sees me as a big boss once and kills him once, we can also see how much this thug hates me for being a big boss.


    "I''m a big boss and I can''t provoke him. Didn''t you see that he is a rich man? If you dare to kill him, he will definitely find someone to retaliate. It''s nothing, if he focuses on our work. As for the people in the room, do we still want to mix in this studio?" Another thug, although he hates me as a big boss, and even wants to kill him, he is still a bit sensible.


    "Then if you see it at first, right? I''ve heard that he is selling equipment before. He is definitely not a local tyrant. If the people in our studio collectively kill him, he will definitely not be able to resist." I can''t offend me. Gangster, of course they thought of Wang Zheng.


    Because in their opinion, the reason why I am a big boss finally fired them is because Wang Zheng said such things in the ears of a big boss! Isn''t it because at the beginning, Wang Zheng said that they fished in troubled waters or something? Then I doubted their abilities as a big boss, and fired them by the way. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1013 Temporary Breaking of Contract), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1014： Beaters revenge

    "This is a good idea..." After hearing such an idea, the person who retorted just now thought about it for a while, then smiled and nodded.


    Although Wang Zheng is very powerful, there are so many people in their studio. If the people in the studio are dispatched to kill Wang Zheng, are they afraid that Wang Zheng can''t be dealt with?


    "But this is detrimental to the reputation of our studio. If we go to kill him at that time, we must go quietly, and don''t let him discover our identity." After thinking for a while, the beater said again.


    "Then it''s easy if we don''t go there? Other people in our studio can go." This is also a very easy problem to solve, a thug said quickly.


    After reaching an agreement, one of them talked about it in their studio channel.


    Of course, when talking about this, this person also added fuel and jealousy. For example, it was not because they were too vegan that they were kicked out of the team, but because Wang Zheng was jealous of them, so I was the boss. Talk bad about them around.


    And when they withdrew from the team and ended the task, Wang Zheng laughed at their food and said that their studio was all rubbish, and he could tell by looking at a few of them.


    Such a passage, of course, made the people in this studio very angry. Originally it was only the matter of these thugs, but after hearing the words of these thugs, they had all decided unanimously to find Wang Zheng to settle accounts.


    "Let''s say, where is he now? I''ll take someone there now." After listening to this thug''s words, one of them couldn''t help it, and said loudly in the studio channel.


    "Bringing people in the past is definitely going to be taken, but not at this time. The two of them are now in the forest of sin. If we go in now, we will definitely suffer." The thug did not suggest that they set off now.


    This is of course because the wild monsters in the Sin Forest are very powerful, just like the lowest-level poisonous spiders they encountered just now, they are all difficult to fight against.


    So if the people in their studio wanted to kill Wang Zheng, they had to wait until Wang Zheng came out.


    "Hahaha, this doesn''t require us to take action. If they go to the Sin Forest, won''t they only have a dead end?"


    "This person is too arrogant, even if we say that the talents of our studio are so bold, dare to enter the forest of sin?"


    "I don''t think we need to go into the Sin Forest to find them at all. We just need to wait at the resurrection point. They must have been killed and resurrected there."


    Hearing that Wang Zheng had entered the depths of crime, the people in the studio immediately laughed.


    In their opinion, only two of Wang Zheng and the others had entered the forest of sin, and that was definitely the only place to be killed by those wild monsters.


    "Then let''s wait for them there. Isn''t the resurrection point after the death of Sin Forest in the mission hall? We will pass now." When the people in this studio decided, they moved toward the mission mightily Go to the hall.


    But they didn''t know that they had waited in the mission hall for a long time, and they didn''t see Wang Zheng, they walked out of the resurrection point. Some people came out of the resurrection sites, and there were a lot of them, but none of them were Wang Zheng.


    "Did they come out halfway?" After seeing Wang Zheng''s voice for so long, the people in one of the studios couldn''t help but said suspiciously.


    "No? I remember their mission is in the center of the forest. How could it be possible to come back after a short walk?" The person who just took over the mission I was a big boss still knew a little bit about this quest. , So I don¡¯t agree with this speculation.


    "Cut, it''s possible that they saw those wild monsters that they couldn''t deal with at all, and they knew it, so they fled."


    "Hahaha, I also said that the people in our studio are so timid, I don''t bother to deal with him."


    Obviously, the people in the studio are thinking about the bad side of Wang Zheng''s speculation. If the Lord is not dead, it must be because Wang Zheng has not entered the center of the forest. If this is the case, there is no encounter. To those powerful wild monsters, they will not be killed.


    But no matter how these people guessed, they knew in their hearts that it was impossible to wait for Wang Zheng to come out at this resurrection point.


    And they have wasted too much time here. The time of the people in their studios is also very precious. How could they be willing to waste so much time just because of one person?


    "When I meet him next time, he won''t be so lucky. If I see him, right? I remember him. Then let him know how good the people in our studio are."


    "Well, let''s go back now, this kid will be fatal."


    After saying a few words, the people in the studio are gone. Leaving from the mission hall.


    They thought that Wang Zheng had already left the Sin Forest. They just didn''t know where they went, but they didn''t know that Wang Zheng and the others didn''t leave the forest at all, but kept walking towards the center of the Sin Forest.


    And now the two of them are still fine, Wang Zheng didn''t deduct a bit of blood, if it weren''t for the fact that I was a boss just now, I wouldn''t be injured. But this is just a trivial matter. I''m such a rich man. It''s not difficult to buy a few bottles of red medicine. One bottle of red medicine will solve it.


    "Well, it''s not easy to get in, right? These wild monsters are already level 7." Although Wang Zheng thinks the current situation is fine, but I am a big guy but don''t think so. I''m a big guy. In this forest of sin, I feel terrified.


    And even though Wang Zheng killed so many just now, it''s also blame for him to upgrade quickly, but he only has seven episodes now.


    Originally, his levels and equipment were piled up by money. Now, he is at level 7 and the monsters are also at level 7. Obviously, he can''t deal with these wild monsters.


    He hid behind Wang Zheng on the way, but it is hard to guarantee that no danger will occur, as it was just now. He was scared just now, thinking about walking a little farther, who knew it would have caused it. The attention of a seven-level monster.


    At that time, this wild monster had a paw down, even if I was a big brother who wanted to hide, he couldn''t hide it. He was not as powerful as Wang Zheng. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 104, The Revenge of the Fighter), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1015： Dragging teammates

    So now in my opinion, even if I hide behind Wang Zheng, there is probably no safety anymore.


    "Then you don''t want to complete this task?" Wang Zheng did not say yes or not to leave this sinful forest, but asked like this.


    is not that right? If they left the Sin Forest, doesn''t it mean that they have given up on this mission? Because if they want to complete this task, they must go to the center of the sin forest and kill the evil demon wolf.


    I was a big boss who was thinking about going back. After hearing Wang Zheng say this, I suddenly thought of the rich rewards of that task. Is he really going to give up this task? This is of course impossible.


    The reward for this task is really tempting. After anyone sees it, he wants to give everything to complete this task.


    Isn''t it just being killed by wild monsters? I''m afraid that he won''t make it. I''m the boss! Thinking like this in my heart, I was a big brother, so I decided: "Then let''s go on."


    But after finishing this sentence, I was a big man and said in a low voice: "Wait, you must remember to protect me and don''t let me be killed by those wild monsters."


    Originally, I was a big boss and didn''t dare to say this sentence so loudly for Wang Zheng to hear. Although Wang Zheng said that he heard it, he didn''t take it seriously.


    He is here to complete this task, and he is not here to protect me.


    The next road will have a lot of men¡¯s football. Of course, it¡¯s not because of how many thorns and landslides there are on this road. It¡¯s because the monsters are now much more advanced, even if Wang Zheng is not dealing with them. Dare to be so careless.


    Along the way, Wang Zheng has also gained a lot of experience after killing wild monsters. Wang Zheng is now at level 8 and is about to reach level 9, and I am a big man at level 7.


    Although there is only one level difference between the seventh and eighth levels, this episode is already quite big now. After all, it¡¯s so difficult to upgrade. If you want to upgrade, you don¡¯t need to. It takes less time.


    With Wang Zheng¡¯s current strength, it is possible to deal with monsters across levels. Wang Zheng has indeed done it now. However, facing the eighth-level and ninth-level wild monsters, it would be better. If facing the nine-level monsters At the top of the class, I''m afraid it will be more difficult.


    It''s just that now Wang Zheng is not too relaxed when facing these wild monsters. Wang Zheng is not easy facing these wild monsters, let alone I am a big brother?


    Now I am a big man and want to hide behind Wang Zheng, because now the monsters of this level already have a little bit of IQ, at least they will attack whoever they see. There are some I will also seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. When I see that I am a big guy who looks a little weaker, I specifically look for a big guy to deal with.


    In a short while, I was a big brother and had been beaten by those wild monsters. The blood is left, but now I am a big boss and I feel pain when touched by those wild monsters. It is really this game is too cheating. This real feeling makes him want to lose his pain. Up.


    "Find a place to hide by yourself, and remember to use a blood bottle at any time." Wang Zheng frowned and said, looking at me as a gangster, a little contemptuously.


    Actually, Wang Zheng never thought that I would be so useless as a big man. Even if Wang Zheng guessed at first that I was a big man, he might not be able to help, but he wouldn''t be a hindrance, but now This look is very obvious, it is dragging Wang Zheng''s hind legs.


    There were originally some wild monsters that would not come over, but I was a big boss and I didn''t know what IQ was, so I was able to provoke those wild monsters to come over.


    As it was just now, Wang Zheng was already dealing with these ninth-level wild monsters, but at this time, I was a big boss and I was probably scared to see these, so I wanted to escape further. Go to one of the places, and then provoke a group of wild monsters over. Of course, he was still running towards Wang Zheng, and of course he brought those wild monsters to Wang Zheng''s side, and then Wang Zheng had to deal with a bunch of wild monsters immediately.


    It¡¯s already hard enough for Wang Zheng to deal with so many wild monsters. Fortunately, these wild monsters are just a little troublesome to clean up, and they can¡¯t hurt Wang Zheng, but I¡¯m a big boss. What¡¯s the matter? It''s all residual blood, and there is no need for a blood bottle.


    Even if you are a novice gamer, anyone who has just entered this game should know that if the blood remains, you should use a blood bottle, right? This is already common sense.


    "I...I have used up all my blood bottles." After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, I was a bit embarrassed.


    This allowed Wang Zheng to know why I am a big brother and now I don''t need the blood bottle. It turned out to be used up.


    It stands to reason that I am a gangster and now I should have a lot of blood bottles. I should have been prepared for this since I entered this sin forest, and now I am a gangster because of his use. Too much, and then used up.


    It¡¯s no wonder that he is like a black physique, he will provoke so many wild monsters wherever he goes, and these wild monsters also specifically attack him, even if there are more blood bottles, they are likely to be caught by him. Used up.


    Regarding the answer that I am a big man, Wang Zheng can only remain silent. What else can he say? Even if he gave me all the blood bottles on his body, he is a big brother, what''s the use? It won¡¯t take long.


    Because I''m a big brother, it''s like a bottomless pit. As long as you continue to walk in this sin forest, the wild monsters will definitely attack him. No matter how many blood bottles are given to him, they are not enough for him.


    "After you die, let''s get some supplies outside before coming in." Wang Zheng could only give such a suggestion.


    Wang Zheng just finished saying that. I am a big brother and disappeared before her eyes. Instead, a tiger appeared in front of him.


    Now this tiger still maintains a forward position. It seems that because this tiger attacked me as a gangster, therefore, I am a gangster and will disappear here because I am a gangster. It''s residual blood, and carrying a tiger on his back, if you attack like this, you will definitely see you at the resurrection point.


    Wang Zheng glanced at this gorgeous tiger, and an identification technique was shot on him, and then he discovered that this gorgeous tiger had already reached level ten. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1015 Teammates who are holding back) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1016： Colorful tiger

    Sure enough, if you reach level five, you can only wander around the outermost periphery of this sinful forest. If you want to enter a little more, it is impossible at all, otherwise, if you just use this ten-level colorful tiger casually If it is, it must be the fate of being killed by a spike.


    Now this colorful tiger still maintains a forward-throwing posture, and it is coming towards Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t stand there stupidly like I was a big brother. Wang Zheng saw the action of this colorful tiger. This was already a jump quickly and smoothly crushed this colorful tiger. Is below.


    Then there was another foot pause, and then left the back of this colorful tiger, and because of Wang Zheng''s movement, the other colorful tiger''s body was lowered, and the movements were a little slower in an instant.


    This little time was already enough for Wang Zheng to react. It was not as hasty as before. After standing on the ground for a while, after Wang Zheng stood firm, he looked at this colorful tiger.


    "If you see it at first, what happened to me just now?" At this time, the voice of me being a big brother also came from the team channel.


    I didn''t expect that I was a big brother, but I didn''t know how I died until I died.


    Wang Zheng is still thinking about dealing with this gorgeous tiger, and of course he doesn''t have time to bother about me being a big brother.


    "Roar!" The colorful tiger in front of him let out a roar, sounding very imposing, and then, like an elegant gentleman, walked towards Wang Zheng step by step.


    But when this colorful tiger came over, his eyes were staring at Wang Zheng unblinkingly. It seemed that it was Wang Zheng on the ground, and it was really scary to look at this gaze.


    If I were a gangster who saw it here, I would definitely be scared to hide behind a tree or climb to the top of the tree, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m a gangster and not here now.


    After this gorgeous tiger walked a few steps, he quickly rushed towards Wang Zheng. This speed was incomparable with the speed he had when he was walking in the courtyard just now. This time it was much faster.


    It seems that this gorgeous tiger also wants to follow Wang Zheng''s attention, or that the reason why he is so slow just now is just to make Wang Zheng less vigilant.


    But it seemed that it was unsuccessful, because when Wang Zheng took out his dagger again when the colorful tiger came forward again, and he inserted it towards the colorful tiger. past.


    Wang Zheng originally thought that he could stab this colorful tiger, but he didn''t expect that this colorful tiger would actually see Wang Zheng''s movements, and suddenly turned around in the air, and it was also successful in hiding. This time Wang Zheng''s attack was opened.


    "Huh? It''s quite amazing." After seeing the movements of this colorful tiger, Wang Zheng still muttered to himself even though he knew that this colorful tiger could not understand people''s words.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t reached the big city yet, and he hasn''t been able to learn the skills of a mage. Otherwise, Wang Zheng will definitely have more ways to deal with this colorful tiger, not to use melee.


    Because now everyone hasn''t learned the skills of the profession that they have chosen, so they can only choose to be like a fighter, and rush up to those wild monsters with a weapon.


    Although the colorful tiger is very powerful, it is still not against the sky. Therefore, after avoiding an attack by Wang Zheng, he can no longer change its direction. After falling to the ground smoothly, this The colorful tiger did not rush to move, but stood in place and observed Wang Zheng.


    This colorful tiger did not intend to attack Wang Zheng now, but Wang Zheng was not idle either. He had to wait until this colorful tiger came to attack him before he could counterattack. Therefore, at this time, Wang Zheng was already taking advantage of it. With the dagger, the attack passed towards this colorful tiger, and if he missed an attack, Wang Zheng didn''t believe that every time he failed.


    After seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s movements, the Spotty Tiger certainly did not show weakness. It also rushed towards Wang Zheng. This Spotty Tiger has sharp claws, while Wang Zheng has sharp daggers on both sides. I don¡¯t know who''s weapon is more powerful!


    Wang Zheng stretched out his dagger, and the colorful tiger also stretched out his paws. Wang Zheng wanted to draw towards his neck, and the colorful tiger also stabbed towards Wang Zheng''s abdomen.


    The weapons on both sides were about to touch each other, and at this moment, Wang Zheng was already sideways quickly, and then the paw of the scarlet tiger that could have attacked Wang Zheng¡¯s abdomen fell into the air. .


    When this colorful tiger was attacking Wang Zheng, he was also paying attention to the situation of this body. Originally, he wanted to hide away when Wang Zheng''s dagger came in front of him, as if it was the last time.


    But this time it was not very successful. After Wang Zheng noticed the high dodge of this colorful tiger, of course he kept an eye on it. This time, when this colorful tiger was thinking about avoiding, Wang Zheng had already It swayed quickly following his body.


    A knife was struck on the neck of this colorful tiger. After feeling the tingling on his neck, the colorful tiger quickly stopped and ran towards another place.


    When he stopped, Wang Zheng took a closer look and saw the scar on the neck of this colorful tiger now. This scar was still bleeding, and there was still a lot of blood flowing out, and it looked hurt. It is also very serious. Take a look at the current health bar of this gorgeous tiger, well, this injury only lost one-fifth of his blood.


    Of course, Wang Zheng was not satisfied with this result, because before dealing with those wild monsters, Wang Zheng always said that some wild monsters will kill with one hit. Even if it is not a kill with one hit, one attack is at least One half of that monster''s blood can be lost.


    I can''t see the detailed information of this colorful tiger, but Wang Zheng can guess that the defense of this colorful tiger must be very high.


    And Wang Zheng¡¯s first successful attack on Grange Tiger, which seemed to make Grange Tiger quite angry, stopped in place, and after another roar, the Grange Tiger began to open its mouth, as if yawning. same.


    This action doesn''t seem strange, because Wang Zheng hasn''t seen other animals yawn. However, the colorful tiger is yawning here, isn''t it right? After all, this is not a good time. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Sixteen Colorful tiger) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1017： Self-destruction

    It''s like you are yawning in class. In this case, the teacher will definitely think you are lazy and will definitely criticize you by name.


    Just when Wang Zheng was still wondering what this colorful tiger wanted to do, he yawned for this and then yawned again, and then Wang Zheng saw it. From the mouth of this colorful tiger, a fire burst out.


    This fire is different from the red fire they usually see. This fire looks more like purple, and when Wang Zheng looks over it, he feels a little dazzling and can¡¯t help it. I want to close my eyes and not look at him.


    But Wang Zheng still resisted this action. Now when dealing with the colorful tiger, if he closes his eyes now, isn''t it just touching the dark? He didn''t know what Colorful Tiger did to him.


    He quickly turned to one place, but when he fell smoothly to another place, Wang Zheng could still feel the burning sensation in his right arm.


    Because although the pain is 100% in the holographic game, it is only a moment of time, so Wang Zheng only felt this tingling sensation at that moment.


    Then Wang Zheng saw that his health bar had dropped by one-third. What is the concept of one-third? Anyway, since Wang Zheng entered this sin forest, he has not dropped to less than one-third once.


    This can be regarded as a record.


    Wang Zheng looked at it and found that this wound was obvious. This wound was caused by the colorful tiger, because of the purple flame that the colorful tiger jumped out just now.


    Unexpectedly, this colorful tiger''s attack power should be so powerful. Just now, Wang Zheng had always thought that this colorful tiger was just a monster with a pure physical attack. He didn''t expect that he would even attack with magic spells. It was also because of this that Wang Zheng was careless, otherwise, it was absolutely impossible for him to be injured just now.


    In the eyes of novice players, the most unfair place between players and monsters is that when players must be at level ten, they can also learn about their own professional skills, as if Wang Zheng has not yet reached level ten. You can only use your own skill to deal with those wild monsters, and spells and the like are simply impossible to use.


    But this is not the case for wild monsters. No matter how many levels the wild monsters are, as long as they can have them, they can definitely use them, just like the colorful tiger in front of them. The colorful tiger now only has nine levels. That''s it, but the ninth-level colorful tiger can already use spells to attack.


    And it seems that this colorful tiger is already a relatively powerful existence, and should be regarded as a small boss, otherwise, his damage could not be so high.


    Although Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment is quite rubbish, it is considered very good for a novice who has not yet reached level ten or higher. Wang Zheng also thinks that this set of equipment is defensive. Can withstand monsters below level ten.


    And for a ninth-level wild monster such as Scarlet Tiger, his attack on Wang Zhengjiao, so he couldn''t resist it, and he lost so much blood all at once, because Scarlet Tiger was an elite monster.


    After seeing that Wang Zheng was injured, Colorful Tiger looked quite proud, and roared again there, and then once again thought that he was going to breathe fire at Wang Zheng.


    If the last time Wang Zheng was attacked by this colorful tiger, it was only because this colorful tiger was unexpected, and she didn¡¯t know that this colorful tiger was actually a mage-type wild monster. Now let this colorful tiger do the same. If so, Wang Zheng would not be hurt so easily by him again.


    Just as this gorgeous tiger was thinking about this time when he opened his mouth to breathe fire, Wang Zheng had already rushed up with a sprint, and he didn''t know how to do it, he was already riding on this gorgeous tiger. .


    Because Wang Zheng disappeared in front of him, the colorful tiger immediately lost his goal. He soon felt that there was an extra person on his back, but even so, he couldn''t target Wang Zheng, his bones. There is not so much flexibility and can''t do such difficult movements.


    Moreover, he discovered that Wang Zheng''s disappearance was something afterwards, before that he had already charged up to breathe fire. Now the target disappeared suddenly, and the colorful tiger couldn''t stop, because the purple fire had already appeared in his throat, ready to spray out.


    This time the attack is empty. Let¡¯s be empty. Anyway, there is a chance next time. This colorful tiger must think so, but soon he didn¡¯t think so, because after Wang Zheng rode on his back. , Actually stretched out his hands and closed his mouth tightly.


    In this case, all the purple flames that Colorful Tiger was about to spray out were all contained in his mouth. But these fires are also hurtful. After holding it in his mouth, Grange Tiger felt like it was burning inside his mouth.


    This is simply killing himself. After feeling the burning sensation in his mouth, Huanhu suddenly thought of opening his mouth, but Wang Zheng¡¯s hand was like a pair of iron tongs. He grabbed her mouth tightly, making him unable to open it even if he wanted to open it.


    "It''s easy to squirt out, but it''s not so easy to take it back." Wang Zheng said with a smile while looking at the uncomfortable look of this colorful tiger.


    And it is also obvious that Wang Zheng saw that the blood bar of this colorful tiger has dropped a bit. It seems that this damage of the colorful tiger is permanent, because even if the colorful tiger closes its mouth now, the inside of the mouth is still constant. Those purple flames spewed out, and these purple flames continued to hurt him, and of course his health bars continued to drop.


    Although it is said that Brilliant Tiger does not understand what Wang Zheng is talking about, it can also be seen that Wang Zheng is laughing at him, and he is immediately angry, but what is the use of his anger? Now he has become like this, after being held by Wang Zheng, he is just killing each other.


    Colored Tiger had now stopped emitting purple flames, but the remaining flames still caused damage in his mouth.


    Stealing chickens can''t eclipse rice, it should be the colorful tiger. The blood volume of the colorful tiger is only one-third, and I am afraid that it will be dead in the near future.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect to kill this colorful tiger so easily. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter One Thousand and Seventeen Self-destruction), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1018： Pit yourself

    After all, when he first saw this colorful tiger, Wang Zheng knew that this colorful tiger was not easy. He could kill me as a big man in a flash, but where could it be so easy?


    It''s just that Brilliant Tiger has pitted himself. In this way, instead of killing himself, Wang Zheng only needs to move his hands simply.


    What Wang Zheng needs to do now is to close the mouth of this colorful tiger tightly, and then let him kill himself. Watching this colorful tiger¡¯s health bar slowly decline, Wang Zheng knows It''s about to succeed.


    "Finally let me come back." Just when the colorful tiger was about to die, Wang Zheng heard the voice coming from behind. Of course, the one who spoke was me.


    Because I was a gangster who died just now and was teleported to the resurrection point, not by Wang Zheng''s side. Moreover, if I was a gangster, it would take a little time to come back. Wang Zheng now almost killed Scarlet Tiger. , I''m a big brother just arrived.


    Hearing that I am a big man, Wang Zheng did not turn his head after saying this, but continued to stare at the colorful tiger in front of him. Although the colorful tiger is about to die now, Wang Zheng did not dare. Careless.


    Of course, even if you don''t turn your head to see that I am a big man, now that I am ecstatic, Wang Zheng also knows what I mean by being a big man.


    Doesn''t this mean that he finally rushed back, and that Wang Zheng was killing this gorgeous tiger?


    Because even in the team state, it¡¯s weird if one party kills, the other party can gain experience, but if the distance is too far, it¡¯s not possible. It¡¯s like I¡¯m a big boss just now and returned to the resurrection point Wang Zheng is still in this evil forest, so no matter what the people on both sides do, the other side will not be affected. Of course, this is also equivalent to Wang Zheng after killing this colorful tiger, I am a big brother and I won¡¯t get it. experienced.


    But now that I am a big boss and come back, it''s different, at least I can get experience as a big boss.


    And who knows if you will get any equipment or materials after killing Scarlet Tiger? If this is the case, it will definitely make a profit. I am a big brother and I don''t want to let this opportunity go.


    Anyway, after a cat comes, it will only gain experience. Wang Zheng also feels that it doesn¡¯t matter, because, no matter how many people there are in the team, he will get the same experience, and it won¡¯t be because of more people. A few people came and gained a little experience.


    It''s just something that Wang Zheng didn''t think of. I''m a big brother, and now I have the idea of ??the thing that fell after the colorful tiger died.


    It is also true that Wang Zheng did not expect that I would be so brazen as a tyrant, plus I am more or less a local tyrant, this local tyrant would never be so careless.


    But I am a big brother and this is the kind of person. After I came back as a big brother, I stood behind Wang Zheng, staring at the colorful tiger with shining eyes. After seeing Wang Zheng completely killing the colorful tiger, Only then took a few steps forward and walked to Wang Zheng''s side.


    "Wow, there are too many good things." I am a big man after walking here, and I can see it thoroughly, and the things that the colorful tiger fell after he died, couldn''t help but let out such a shock. voice.


    Wang Zheng also saw that after the death of the colorful tiger, there are indeed a lot of things dropped, because this colorful tiger was originally a very powerful little boss, but because of his cleverness, he was mistaken by his cleverness. In the end, he gave himself to himself. Kill it, otherwise Wang Zheng wouldn''t have killed this colorful tiger so easily.


    So there is a reason why this colorful tiger drops so many things. If you want to kill this colorful tiger meat at other times, you can easily get so many rewards. It can be regarded as after the hard work of others to kill this colorful tiger. The return.


    Because you kill something in this game, you may not get all the material from that thing, such as minions or fur. If this were the case, the game could get too few things. After killing Scarlet Tiger, Wang Zheng saw a machete falling on the ground and a few pieces of equipment.


    Because just looking at it like this, it is impossible to see the quality of these equipment, at most it can be seen that this machete is a blue weapon, and the other pieces of equipment are green.


    Even if these equipments don¡¯t look at their true quality, they are already very good by looking at the color, because the most common equipment in Novice Village is only white equipment. Wang Zheng is holding the one on his hand now. The dagger is white, and Wang Zheng''s dagger is already considered very good in Novice Village.


    Because in the Novice Village, no matter if you are doing quests or killing wild monsters, only white equipment will be dropped.


    The reason why you can get green or even blue equipment here is of course because of the level in this sinful forest. Now this place is only qualified to enter this place. If the things dropped are still Who would like white equipment? It''s not a trip for nothing.


    So in order to attract people, it is also to make this game more interesting. Of course, the equipment also keeps up with the times and meets the requirements, just like it is now in line with the requirements of actual players. After seeing it, Wang Zheng also likes it very much. .


    At least now you can change it after you have this equipment. You don¡¯t need to wear this white equipment anymore. Although Wang Zheng himself is very powerful, he will only become even more powerful if he has the blessing of weapons and equipment. .


    Wang Zheng picked up the underwear on it, handed it over, and took a look at the machete. This machete was sharp at first glance, and a closer look at its properties made Wang Zheng even more happy.


    Savage''s Machete


    Quality: blue


    Level requirements: Level 8


    Attribute: Attack +20


    Additional attributes: None (can be embedded)


    Although the attribute of this piece of equipment simply shows the attack plus 20, but the 20 kilograms is not to be underestimated. You must know that the hundred white daggers on Wang Zheng''s hand are only added. Five attack power only.


    In such a comparison, this blue weapon is simply much better now.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t wait to throw a white dagger on his hand. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Eighteen I pit myself) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1019： Covet

    Also, equipped the blue machete on his hand.


    When Wang Zheng finished this action, he saw that I was a big man, and he picked up a piece of equipment from the ground, and this piece of equipment was the green armor.


    "It''s really a fortune to return such good equipment here." I was a big boss while holding this piece of equipment in his hand to check.


    Hearing that I am a big brother, it is obvious that I just want to get this piece of equipment, but has he got this piece of equipment and asked Wang Zheng? After Wang Zheng saw that I was a big boss, his face suddenly turned black.


    It''s not that Wang Zheng is stingy, but that this gorgeous tiger was originally killed by him. The equipment that was dropped should belong to him, but why I am a big man took it for granted, shouldn''t I ask him first? If I were a big man to take it for granted, even if Wang Zheng didn''t want it, it would not be given to him.


    Wang Zheng originally had no good impression of me as a big guy, and everyone just completed a task together. Therefore, after seeing what I was a big guy and my actions when I was a big guy, he made me a big guy with one hand. I snatched the piece of armor that I was holding on my hand.


    Originally, I was a big man and I was still looking at the attributes of this armor. The more I looked at it, the happier I was. But unexpectedly, I was snatched by someone else. I just wanted to scold him, that person is so ignorant. At any rate, I saw that Wang Zheng was the one who robbed him of this piece of equipment, and immediately made him speechless.


    "What''s the matter?" Because the other party is Wang Zheng, I am a big brother, of course I dare not yell, so I can only pretend to be innocent.


    Of course, Wang Zheng knows what kind of thinking I am a big brother now. Doesn''t he just want to get the equipment in his hands? But after Wang Zheng refused to show her the innocent look of me as a gangster, Wang Zheng sneered and asked: "This is my equipment. Have you asked me about it before?"


    I¡¯m a big man, but I didn¡¯t expect Wang Zheng to be so direct, because he thought that Wang Zheng¡¯s personality would at least be polite, and if she was polite, it is possible that Wang Zheng would use this equipment. Give it to him.


    But now how can Wang Zheng ask her to continue the conversation so directly? This is totally impossible to answer.


    Wang Zheng did not pay attention to my stunned expression, but after picking up the remaining equipment on the ground, he stood up and walked forward.


    Even if I am a big brother, no matter how I want to get the equipment on Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng has already put away it, and he wants to see it but can¡¯t see it. Therefore, although I am very angry with Wang Zheng, I think Wang Zheng is too stingy. , But still had to keep up.


    What if you don¡¯t keep up? Does he want to stay here? To be honest, I am a big man and I am very worried. If he continues to stay here, whether there will be others and quickly circle it, you must know the gorgeous tiger just now. That''s how it came out unexpectedly, and then killed him in seconds.


    Therefore, I was a big brother and hurried to catch up, and followed closely behind Wang Zheng.


    I want to say something, but seeing that Wang Zheng''s face is dark now, I am a big brother, of course I dare not say anything, so I can only follow her vigilantly, and talk less when I can''t speak.


    At this time, Wang Zheng did not carefully look at the road ahead. Because he just harvested such good equipment, it is impossible for Wang Zheng not to take a look at it. At least it is necessary to replace all these equipment. Otherwise, What if you wait a moment when you encounter a more powerful monster?


    Because they are all green or blue equipment now, they don''t have any special attributes, they just add armor and defense, or add attack power and other attributes.


    Such attributes are good at this stage, but if Wang Zheng''s level grows a little bit and goes to other places, such equipment is already very common, but it is better than nothing. Wang Zheng is watching After a while, I directly replaced all these equipment.


    Changing equipment in this game is not like changing clothes in real life, but just click and wear.


    It seems that Wang Zheng''s body is still the whiteboard equipment just now, but when Wang Zheng clicked on the wear in the green equipment, he had already changed his clothes. And his own attributes have obviously changed.


    Because every level up is a little attribute gift, Wang Zheng is now at the ninth level, and he also has a nine-point attribute point, and Wang Zheng is very good because of his own dodge, and wants to attack him. It is very difficult, but in real life, no matter how strong the attack is, it is not enough after coming here. After all, others also have defenses and armors.


    Therefore, in the real world, if the very powerful attack power is put here, it will be slightly weaker, and it is also because Wang Zheng''s attribute points are all added to the attack power, regardless of other things.


    Perhaps others will think that Wang Zheng is too stupid after seeing Wang Zheng''s attributes. After all, if all the attack power is increased, it does not prove that its defense power is too poor. If others attack him, , Is it possible to kill him? But Wang Zheng didn''t think so.


    If others could kill him so easily, he would not have lived through so many worlds before. Wang Zheng naturally has his own way of avoiding other people''s attacks, and it is also very powerful. .


    Coupled with armor and defense, there are equipment that can make up for this defect, so Wang Zheng is not very worried.


    After Wang Zheng put on the equipment, he felt very satisfied, but I was a big brother following him, but I didn¡¯t think so, especially after seeing Wang Zheng now put on the equipment, and his huge giant gap.


    Am I a big brother or white equipment, but which part of Wang Zheng''s body is not green equipment now? There is even a blue weapon.


    Such a comparison made me feel that Wang Zheng was too unfair. It was obvious that they also came into this forest in a team, but why did Wang Zheng not give him the things that fell after killing the wild monsters? ? The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Nineteenth Coveted) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1020： Yu Yuyu wants to talk

    Of course, the reason why I am a big man thinks this way is because I stand from my own point of view. I don¡¯t even think about it. In fact, he didn¡¯t do anything himself at all, but always stood behind Wang Zheng, until the last one. The reason why Scarlet Tiger died was caused by Wang Zheng himself, and he didn''t have any credit at all.


    As long as I am a big brother, Wang Zheng will not give him anything, but in fact I am a big brother and I have paid nothing, but those who have not paid are still thinking about what they can get in return. ? But it is definitely impossible, and Wang Zheng will never give him the things on his hands for nothing.


    "Do you have any other equipment on it? I bought it." I am a big man looking at Wang Zheng''s equipment. It seems that after holding back for a long time, I finally suffocated such a sentence.


    Originally, Wang Zheng didn''t even care about me being a big guy. Now that he heard that I am a big guy, he finally turned his head and looked at me as a big guy.


    "Yes, just follow the market price. I still have a set of white equipment." Wang Zheng agreed without hesitation.


    Of course, although Wang Zheng only has a set of white equipment on his body, the white equipment that Wang Zheng has worn before is of course the peak of the white equipment. Now it is sold to me as a big brother. This is a very cost-effective thing for me as a big boss.


    But this makes me quite dissatisfied that I am a big guy. I was a big guy. I was thinking about what green equipment should be on Wang Zheng, but now Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t say that. Sell ??him a set of white equipment?


    And it¡¯s still based on the market price. I¡¯m a big man. I thought that since they are already in the team, it¡¯s difficult. The main thing is to sell things to him. At least it will be cheaper, and if it¡¯s not. , It is possible that Wang Zheng will directly give him this set of equipment, after all, he already has green equipment now, and there is no need for white equipment at all.


    It looks like I''m a big boss, I want to empty the glove white wolf, and this one is actually Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng would agree to such an unreasonable request that I am a big man, definitely not. Even if I hadn''t heard such an unreasonable request from me as a big man, Wang Zheng had already thought of it. Therefore, when he spoke just now, he said that he would pay at the market price instead of not giving it any price.


    If there is no price at all, I am a big man and may still have to pay for it. If I want to offer a very low price, Wang Zheng will not give him this opportunity.


    Although they are walking now, they can still be traded. I am a big man, seeing that there is no way to figure out something from Wang Zheng, so I have to give it up. It seems that it is only based on the market price. Wang Zheng got this set of white equipment on his body.


    Although it is said to be white equipment, it is not bad among the white equipment. I am a big man. The equipment now is definitely not as good as the white equipment sold by Wang Zheng.


    After stepping out of this set of white equipment, Wang Zheng was very happy. Although this set of equipment is white, the market price is not low. Wang Zheng is selling it. After that, I got another 500 yuan.


    Of course, this 500 yuan is nothing in the eyes of the local tyrant and I am a big boss, and it is just a sum of money spent.


    I am a big man. After getting this set of equipment, I can''t wait to change into this set of equipment. It seems that after I changed it, I was a big boss and looked a lot better, probably because I felt that I was a lot better.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t care what I am a big boss now. Anyway, he has got the money now, so he won''t pay attention to the others.


    Just as Wang Zheng continued to walk towards the depths of the forest, he heard a voice from his own system. This voice was a reminder of information coming in.


    Could it be that the person who traded with him before, after knowing his name, suddenly came over to look for him? When Wang Zheng heard this message reminder, he was still quite curious.


    Soon Wang Zheng opened the system message and saw a message sent by a player. That player was called Yuyuyuyuyu. Wang Zheng, who sounded like a strange name, looked at it. This one is called Yuyu. Yuyu wants to talk about the content sent over.


    "Wang Zheng, I''m here!"


    It is strange that Wang Zheng still knows his own name in real life. Has he ever told others her real name? In this game.


    But Zuo Siyou thinks that Wang Zheng just can''t remember who he has told her real name. After all, if you tell someone else, it is a very insecure thing. In this world where network information is spread in all directions, you know others. But I know a lot of information.


    Then Wang Zheng thought about it carefully and thought that this fish Yuyu Yuyu should be Liu Lingwei.


    Because when Wang Zheng entered the game, he told Liu Lingwei his area and name in the game. It seems that Colorful Tiger found himself through this method. Otherwise, this one is called Yu Yu Yu Yu. Those who speak English will not know their name.


    I didn¡¯t expect Liu Lingwei to enter the game for so long, and I don¡¯t know what he was busy outside just now. It¡¯s been an hour since Wang Zheng entered this game. An hour ago, Liu Lingwei had already said that he would go to the game first, but it took an hour to send a message to himself?


    Wang Zheng took a look at Liu Lingwei¡¯s current game data and found that the colorful tiger is only Level 1 now. The equipment on his body is still a set of whiteboards. The equipment is the newbie type, which means that Liu Lingwei has just entered the game That''s it, and just after entering the game, I came to Wang Zheng.


    After Wang Zheng thought for a while, he sent a message in the past: "Why have you entered the game so long?"


    There seemed to be waiting specifically for Wang Zheng''s message. Wang Zheng had just sent this message, and Liu Lingwei had already replied to Wang Zheng.


    "This gaming helmet is too troublesome. It took me a long time to figure it out."


    It turned out to be because of this, but things like gaming helmets are cheap, but they are also quite troublesome. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the one thousand and twentieth octopus meets the rain) and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1021： Agreement with Liu Lingwei

    The game compartment used by Wang Zheng and the game helmet used by Liu Lingwei are the best comparison. Yesterday, when Wang Zheng entered the game, it only took a few seconds, and the operation was very simple. Just lie down. Just go to the game compartment.


    But Liu Lingwei took so much time to get it, and it seemed to be quite troublesome. I don''t know how much energy Liu Lingwei spent to enter the game.


    "You should upgrade first, and wait until I come out to find you." Wang Zheng then sent another message to Liu Lingwei. Now that Wang Zheng is still in the Sin Forest, it is of course impossible to go out and find Liu Lingwei right away.


    The reason why Wang Zheng wanted to find Liu Lingwei was of course he wanted to help Liu Lingwei. It has been two days since Wang Zheng has entered this game, and his level is relatively high. However, Liu Lingwei has just entered this game. Novices, presumably need help.


    There is also a little affection, in other words, it is also a roommate, Wang Zheng does not feel that helping Liu Lingwei is a trouble.


    "Where are you now? Aren''t you in Xinshou Village? Xinshou Village is so small. If you say a location, I will come and find you." But Liu Lingwei didn''t quite understand what Wang Zheng said. Originally Liu Lingwei As soon as I entered the game, I looked for Wang Zheng, just thinking about going to Wang Zheng''s side immediately.


    Of course, Liu Lingwei wants to go to Wang Zheng¡¯s side. It¡¯s not like Wang Zheng wants to do. If he wants Wang Zheng to help him level up, or give him some equipment, Liu Lingwei just wants to fight with Wang Zheng. It''s just an upgrade. After all, two people know each other in reality, and this relationship is also quite precious. It''s a good thing to be able to meet in the game.


    And based on Liu Lingwei''s understanding of this game, isn''t it easy to find someone in Novice Village? Although there are so many people online in this game, Novice Village is definitely owned by many people, but because after choosing a large area, you can also choose the route. Different routes have different people encountered. Therefore, now If Liu Lingwei knew the route where Wang Zheng was located, it would be easy to find Wang Zheng.


    "I''m in the Sin Forest. You can''t get in." The reason Wang Zheng gave was also very simple.


    Because Liu Lingwei is just a novice now, let alone entering the forest of sin, even if he goes to other places to fight some second-level players, it is also very difficult.


    If Liu Lingwei were allowed to enter here, wouldn''t he let him die? Wang Zheng will not let him do this yet.


    Although Liu Lingwei just entered the game and didn''t know much about many things, but after hearing Wang Zheng say this, he also vaguely knew that Sin Forest is probably a very powerful place, otherwise Wang Zheng will not stop him from going.


    Originally, I was thinking of going to Wang Zheng once I entered the game, but after hearing Wang Zheng said this, I had to give it up.


    "You are now in the Novice Village to upgrade and do the task, and I will find you when I come out." Wang Zheng said the sentence just now, this time, Liu Lingwei also agreed.


    When Liu Lingwei just wanted the light, Wang Zheng added: "By the way, you don''t need to prepare for these things. I will give it to you when I come out."


    Although Wang Zheng has no equipment on his body, even the white equipment he was wearing was given to me as a gangster, but they have entered the center of the sin forest, and Wang Zheng will not believe it for a while. The equipment dropped by the wild monsters he encountered on the way could not be worn, and even the equipment dropped by those wild monsters was much better than the white equipment Wang Zheng had worn before.


    I just don¡¯t know if Liu Lingwei will be able to wear some equipment by then, because these equipment also have level requirements, just like the green equipment that Wang Zheng just replaced. These green equipment require the least, and they all require Only level eight is possible, and now Liu Lingwei only has one level. If he wants to put it on, I don''t know how long he will have to wait?


    After all, it takes time to upgrade from Level 1 to Level 8. It took two days for Wang Zheng to upgrade so quickly. If Liu Lingwei had done so, it would take three or four days, and three or four days is already long enough. Yes, when the time comes, I still don¡¯t know what will happen?


    But Wang Zheng can get so many equipment from those wild monsters. He doesn¡¯t believe in these equipments. The requirements for each piece are so high. They only need to be level 8 or above. Some of them are not very good. It''s a little worse than those equipment that requires level 8 or higher, but at least Liu Lingwei can wear it.


    "Okay! Thank you, boss!" Wang Zheng said that. Of course, Liu Lingwei would not refuse, because the relationship between the two of them was originally a good relationship. After hearing Wang Zheng said this, Liu Lingwei would not see him.


    After that, Wang Zheng directly hung up their contact information, and then looked to the front. During this period of time, I am a big brother and have been observing Wang Zheng, because I saw Wang Zheng. With this trance, he knew who Wang Zheng was probably in contact with.


    Because when Wang Zheng was chatting with Liu Lingwei, only he and Liu Lingwei could hear the content of the conversation, and others could not detect it. Therefore, even if I was a big brother, after seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s actions, I knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s corner was at I chatted with someone, but I wouldn''t know what Wang Zheng said just now.


    But this makes me even more curious as a big guy. I am a big guy and a person with a very strong gossip heart. When I see other people chatting, I can¡¯t help but want to know what they¡¯re chatting with, especially Wang Zheng. At the time, this made him want to know even more.


    You must know that in the two days of game time, he has been following Wang Zheng, or since he took this task, in order to be able to cooperate with Wang Zheng and complete this task together, he has been They all followed Wang Zheng.


    But he has been behind Wang Zheng for so long, and he has never seen Wang Zheng approaching anyone, unless he is dealing with others, otherwise, Wang Zheng will not be with anyone other than npc. People communicate.


    This makes me think that Wang Zheng is a lonely person, and there are no friends in this game, but if there are no friends, who is Wang Zheng communicating with now? The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the agreement between Chapter 1021 and Liu Lingwei), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1022： Keep dying

    But even if I am a big man and I am very curious, he dare not ask at this time. You must know that Wang Zheng''s attitude towards him now seems to be not very good. Even if he asks like this now, Wang Zheng I will definitely not answer. I am a big man and I have this self-knowledge, so even if I am curious, I am a big man still holding my own questions in my stomach.


    The road was quite peaceful. Of course, it was said that Wang Zheng and I were big brothers. When they were walking to the center of the forest, they still encountered some wild monsters from time to time.


    Of course, this situation is still the same. Every time I meet those wild monsters, I am a big boss thinking about standing behind Wang Zheng and letting Wang Zheng protect him. Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t care, anyway, I am It¡¯s good if the big guy does nothing, because even if I¡¯m the big guy, I can¡¯t help much.


    I''m a big man. If you don''t make trouble for him, it''s already fine, and Wang Zheng won''t beg for others.


    At the beginning, I was a big man. I was jealous when I saw the equipment, thinking about taking these equipment as my own, but after experiencing it, the last time Wang Zheng directly let him use the money. After I came to buy the equipment, I was a big brother and learned well, knowing that some of these equipment don''t belong to me anymore.


    So even when I saw the various green and blue equipment, I was a big man and didn''t want to take it away. I could only look at it eagerly. Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t even think about giving me a big one. I mean a few pieces of equipment, even if he already carries more than a dozen pieces of equipment.


    And when I walked all the way, I was a gangster and died many times. After I died, I was a gangster who came here, but after walking a few times, I was a gangster and learned fine. After all Several times when he walked over, he encountered some wild monsters who came to the door. Without Wang Zheng here, I am a big brother and I can only be killed by those wild monsters.


    This is not a solution. It hasn¡¯t been long since I¡¯m a gangster. I have already lost two episodes in a row. These two episodes are not a lot at all. You know, every time you die, you only lose a percent. It¡¯s just one experience, but if you die a lot, it will be miserable.


    Obviously, I am a gangster who died many times before I dropped two levels in a row. Not to mention losing two levels. Such a severe punishment. As far as I am a gangster, it was at the time of death. He couldn''t stand the feeling he faced.


    So after dropping two consecutive episodes, he also changed his mind. Instead of rushing to Wang Zheng''s side from the resurrection point after he died, he bought the teleporting scroll directly.


    In this game, there are still teleporting scrolls, but few people use them. Of course, it¡¯s because the teleporting scrolls are too expensive, and they can¡¯t be used by some novices. Of course, if you say yes. For the rich, it''s different.


    It¡¯s like I¡¯m a big guy, so I¡¯m a big guy and I¡¯m also a local tyrant in reality. Of course I have money to buy it. So after buying a teleporting scroll, it can be teleported to Wang Zheng¡¯s side right after he dies. Yes, he set the teleportation location on Wang Zheng.


    However, if he wants to set the teleportation location to Wang Zheng, he still needs Wang Zheng¡¯s consent. Otherwise, if one of them is Wang Zheng¡¯s enemy, then he will focus on Wang Zheng and send it casually. If the location is set on Wang Zheng, will Wang Zheng still be quiet in the future? Whenever another person is free, come to him, just a teleport scroll.


    After setting the location of the teleportation on Wang Zheng''s body, it is much easier for me to return to Wang Zheng''s side after death. I only need a teleportation scroll, but even me. The boss still feels a little heartache when he uses the real teleporting scrolls.


    You know, it¡¯s not unreasonable for me to die so many times as a big guy. When I meet those wild monsters, even if I am a big guy, I want to hide behind Wang Zheng, but not every time. It can be successful, sometimes just when the wild monsters touch him, he disappears in place. Of course, he disappears in place because he was killed by some wild monsters.


    So I am a big boss and I am constantly dying. Even for these teleporting scrolls, the price is not very high in his opinion, but if they are used too much, they are of great value.


    But even if it¡¯s heartache, I¡¯m a big man, I still have to use it, ah, otherwise, the loss will be more than using the teleport scroll, but his level is finally raised, how can it be so simple? Is it down? Doesn''t it hurt him to come here to complete a mission?


    However, after buying the teleportation scroll, the situation is indeed much better, at least my level of being a big brother has not dropped so fast.


    But there is also a drawback in this. Wang Zheng killed those wild monsters after I was a big brother. This led to the fact that when I was a big brother, most of the time when Wang Zheng was teleporting back. He already killed the wild monsters, which made him have no experience, because when I was a big brother and was teleported back to the resurrection point, I was too far away from Wang Zheng, and the system judged them. It is impossible to share experience.


    On the way, I am a big man and I have a hard time saying that I want to let Wang Zheng, wait until he comes back, and then kill these wild monsters, but no, Wang Zheng will definitely not do this, Wang How could Zheng just leave him just because of his words? They have nothing to do with each other, and even Wang Zheng''s attitude towards him is not very good.


    At this time, I am a big boss, and I regret it a bit. I want Wang Zheng to complete this task with him. If he is with other people with a better attitude, will his current situation be better? At least he can upgrade quickly, as if he had just entered this forest before.


    When I first entered this forest, I was a big boss and I was not so vulnerable. Only when these wild monsters touched me, I was about to be killed in seconds. I was a big boss and gained a lot of experience at the time, but now he You can''t even eat a little experience.


    Not only was he unable to gain experience and couldn''t reach the level, but his level was still falling. When I thought of this, I was a big brother and couldn''t help crying. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 102 Keep dying) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1023： Crazy upgrade

    I''m not happy to be a big man, but Wang Zheng is still very happy, because after entering this forest, Wang Zheng not only got a lot of equipment, but also kept improving his level.


    There is a hurdle between the 9th and the 10th level, because this determines whether they can enter the big city, so it takes a lot of experience to rise from the 9th level to the 10th level, and after reaching the 10th level, Still need a transfer experience, the experience needed is even greater, and it is even enough for them to rise from level one to level ten.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng¡¯s current experience is unlikely to be too much. He just feels that he needs more experience. Now he can reach the tenth level, there is still a long way to go, and he doesn¡¯t know what he wants. Only then.


    However, with so much experience in this forest, Wang Zheng would still be willing to stay in this forest, if not because he had to complete other tasks after he went out.


    This way, I walked and stopped from time to time to deal with the wild monster Wang Zheng who suddenly came out. After spending a long time, I finally reached the center of the sin forest. At this time, I just died once. It was the boss who also teleported to Wang Zheng''s side.


    After seeing Wang Zheng stopped, I was a big brother and thought they had encountered something again, and died, subconsciously I was going to be behind Wang Zheng more, but a closer look revealed that Wang Zheng¡¯s There is nothing in front of me. Could it be that something happened?


    "What''s wrong?" Although I don''t know if the man will answer his question, because I was too curious, I asked whether I was a big boss or subconsciously.


    But this time Wang Zheng actually answered his question very curiously: "We have reached the center of this place, and we should be here to perform the task."


    Their task is of course to kill a sin demon wolf, and then get its fangs from that sin demon wolf, and hand it over to the npc that issued the task, it will be regarded as a completed task.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng has already determined that he has already reached the very center of this forest. This is also displayed on the map, but why is there no sin demon wolf in front of them?


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Zheng quickly understood why. He had seen the information of Sin Demon Wolf on the official website before, and he chased Sin Demon Wolf, which is regarded as a boss here, and it is still a boss. Only a big boss, so it takes a certain amount of time for the Sin Demon Wolf to refresh.


    After a certain period of time, the Sin Demon Wolf will disappear again, and then it will appear after a while. And when they came here now, it probably happened just when the Sin Demon Wolf was refreshed. Well, it probably still has to wait a certain amount of time before the Sin Demon Wolf comes out.


    But I am a big man and I don¡¯t know much about this. Even if I have been walking in this forest for a long time, I still didn¡¯t want to learn about the sin devil wolf, so I don¡¯t know. Knowing that the reason why the Sin Demon Wolf hasn''t come out now is because it hasn''t been refreshed.


    "Where is the sin devil wolf now?" Because I don''t know what is going on, of course I am a big boss.


    "Wait for it to refresh." This time Wang Zheng also answered the question that I am a boss, but the answer is very simple, and I don''t want to explain to me as a boss, why the sin devil wolf has not come out yet.


    But in my opinion, this is not very important, because all he has to do is to watch Wang Zheng complete this task. After all, even after the appearance of the evil demon wolf, he will not be able to deal with the evil. Demon wolf, or that he doesn''t want to deal with sin devil wolf at all, he just wants to let Wang Zheng go up and deal with sin devil wolf alone.


    In this case, where does he need to learn about the sin demon wolf? Just stand behind Wang Zheng.


    And although it is said that if he is dead and the distance from Wang Zheng is too far, it is impossible to share the experience with Wang Zheng, but this task is different. If he is too far away from Wang Zheng after he died, but if he is guilty When the Demon Wolf died, he could still complete this task.


    Because they also got the fangs of this sin demon wolf together, in this case, he also got this quest item.


    Therefore, when dealing with this sin demon wolf or directly facing a sin demon wolf, I am a big brother and I am not worried at all. Anyway, as long as Wang Zheng kills the sin demon wolf, he can be considered as such. After completing the task, what does he worry about?


    After coming to this sin forest, I am a big man. Now I can only think about the rich rewards I get after the task is completed. This is simply a huge temptation. Thinking of the task rewards, I am The boss couldn''t help but drool.


    But how long does this refresh period take? I am a big man. When I heard Wang Zheng said that he was waiting to refresh the time, I found a big tree and sat down, but he has been waiting here for ten minutes, and there is still no sin devil wolf. appear.


    This makes me not aware of this matter. I do not know that there is information about the sin devil wolf. I am a big man. I am a little doubtful. Is what Wang Zheng said true? Will Sin Demon Wolf really be refreshed after a while? But they have been waiting here for so long, and there is no reason why the Sin Devil Wolf will not appear.


    The reason why I am a big man has such suspicion, of course, is because he does not understand the sin demon wolf. If he has checked a little information about the sin demon wolf, he should know that the sin demon wolf is a big one. Boss, of course it will take longer to refresh. Otherwise, if a big boss can be refreshed in ten minutes, then, if the big boss is solved, won''t everyone get a very generous reward?


    This of course does not mean that only those who complete the task can be rewarded. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1023 Crazy Upgrade) and open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1024： Waiting for the sin demon wolf to appear

    As long as you can kill this sin demon wolf, you will get a lot of rewards. The things that fall from this sin demon wolf are enough to make me drool now.


    So if you want this sin demon wolf to refresh, the time you need to wait is of course much longer than those little bosses, or those elite monsters.


    And Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know the exact time to refresh, because although Wang Zheng checked the information about Sin Demon Wolf on the official website, he did not carefully say that this Sin Demon Wolf needs to be refreshed. How much time is just saying it takes time.


    With such a vague concept, Wang Zheng certainly couldn''t figure out anything, so Wang Zheng could only wait here.


    Anyway, after such a long time has passed, Wang Zheng would not dislike waiting for such a long time.


    But I''m a big boss, but I can''t wait. After sitting under the tree for a while, I got up and walked around, looking quite anxious.


    Wang Zheng felt a little dizzy as he watched him dangling in front of him. What is this all about? Originally, Wang Zheng himself didn''t think there was much to wait here, but looking at the eager look of Sin Demon Wolf, Wang Zheng felt dizzy.


    "Can''t you just sit down and wait quietly? Of course he will appear when he should appear." Wang Zheng said directly and rudely, it is because Wang Zheng has no good feelings about me as a big man. So, of course, my attitude towards being a big boss is very poor.


    "Will he really show up? Did we go to the wrong place?" By now, I am a big brother and I am still wondering if they have gone to the wrong place. Otherwise, I waited for ten minutes. What about this sin devil wolf? Hasn''t it appeared yet?


    In my imagination as a big boss, even if they came to this place, the sin demon wolf wouldn''t immediately appear in front of them, but at least wouldn''t it be so long? They have been waiting here for ten minutes. These ten minutes have been enough for a lot of things to be refreshed. At least the wild monsters I encountered before as a big brother were refreshed quickly, and no more than five at most. Minutes.


    So in my opinion, these ten minutes are too abnormal. Even, not only ten minutes, it may be even longer.


    Otherwise, if I am a big man, I won''t doubt it this way, even he is now wondering if Wang Zheng''s place was wrong.


    After all, I am a big man. I don''t know anything about this place here. It''s not just that I don''t understand the sin demon wolf, but I don''t know where this forest is.


    He doesn''t even know if this is the center of the forest. After all, he doesn''t understand the map very well. He just follows Wang Zhengjiao, and he follows Wang Zheng wherever he goes.


    "It''s in this place, wait with peace of mind." After Wang Zheng answered that I was a big guy, he didn''t think about what to say if I was a big guy, but stared at the place in front of him intently. The place he was holding was, of course, where he guessed that the sin demon wolf would appear.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know if the sin devil wolf would directly attack them after they appeared. In order to prevent the danger from appearing, Wang Zheng just stared at them so closely. Otherwise, wait until the sin devil wolf appears and attack them immediately. , Wang Zheng would not be able to react.


    This is also because Wang Zheng didn''t know what kind of strength the Sin Demon Wolf had reached. The official website did not describe the Sin Demon Wolf in detail, but only knew that this cat was very powerful.


    But who is this great relative to? But he didn''t say it carefully, and I felt that what he said was vague. It just learned a little bit of information. That''s why Wang Zheng is so vigilant now.


    I am a big man and I still wanted to ask Wang Zheng about other things, but it was obvious that I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Wang Zheng. I knew that if he asked anything, Wang Zheng would not. I''ll answer him. I''m a big man and sometimes I still look at people''s winks, so I gave up after seeing Wang Zheng''s appearance.


    After returning to sit under the tree, I am a big man and stare at the place in front of him like Wang Zheng. Although I don¡¯t know what I am staring at, I should just follow Wang Zheng. That''s right.


    But even though I am a big man and I am staring at the place in front, I am not very attentive. At this time, I am a big man and I am still thinking about other things. Of course I am thinking about killing it later. The reward that this sin demon wolf will get later.


    By the way, I was also thinking about whether Wang Zheng got any good equipment when he walked into the depths of the forest. He was wondering whether he should ask Wang Zheng to buy some more equipment.


    You know, compared with the equipment dropped in this forest, the white equipment he is wearing now is nothing at all, and even a little rubbish. With a better comparison, I Of course, the big guy doesn''t want to wear this outfit anymore.


    But at this time, I am a big brother but I don''t know how to speak. After all, Wang Zheng''s attitude is obvious now, he just doesn''t want to talk to him, but if he waits for Wang Zheng to go out, will he just leave? After all, after the task was completed, there was no relationship between him and Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng didn''t need to let him follow, and he didn''t have this reason to follow Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng didn''t even know that I was a big boss. He just wanted to complete this task quickly, because he also thought about the generous rewards after the completion of this task, even if it was. He couldn''t help it either.


    It''s just that they have been doing it here for 20 minutes, but the Sin Devil Wolf hasn''t appeared yet, just like a shy little girl. After seeing Wang Zheng, they haven''t appeared since here.


    I still believed in Wang Zheng a little bit. I was a big guy who could still sit still after hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s explanation, but after another 20 minutes, I was a big guy and couldn¡¯t sit still. After all, which one is there? The strange will not appear for so long?


    Anyway, I¡¯m a big boss and I¡¯ve never seen it before. Isn¡¯t this sin demon wolf not showing up here? Did Wang Zheng really go in the wrong place? Now that I am a big man, my doubts about this one are getting deeper and deeper, and I even thought of just leaving it like this.


    But if he really leaves, where can he go? Without Wang Zheng''s protection, he is simply the lamb that he has been looking for here, and he will probably die every time he takes a step. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 104, Waiting for Sin Demon Wolf to Appear), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1025： Kill as soon as it comes out

    After hesitating again and again, I am a big brother and still did not dare to leave here.


    I was thinking about going to Wang Zheng again and let Wang Zheng go with him, but he didn''t expect that when he just wanted to speak, a behemoth appeared in front of him.


    What is this? I am a big man and raised my head in surprise, but only saw one eye. To say that the eyes are like copper bells is really insulting to the eyes of this thing. Because I am a big brother, the eye that I see now is already as big as his head.


    What a weird thing is this, when I was a big boss and hadn''t reacted yet, and stood stupidly on the spot, Wang Zheng had already dodged at an extremely fast speed.


    Then the familiar scene appeared in front of Wang Zheng again. I was a big man and disappeared in front of him again, and I was also killed by the thing in front of him. Wang Zheng just saw this thing. He just raised his paw and touched it lightly. I am a gangster. When I am a gangster, the blood bars have completely disappeared.


    When he saw this, Wang Zheng had already determined what the current thing was, Sin Demon Wolf, which was the Sin Demon Wolf that came out after they waited for 20 minutes.


    But this dog is really ferocious. It just came out and gave them such a big surprise. Looking at me who disappeared in place, Wang Zheng looked at the evil demon wolf in front of him more vigilantly.


    It can only be said that this sin demon wolf is really a huge creature, even if it is Wang Zheng, now you can see this sin demon wolf by looking at this sin demon wolf, he definitely can''t take this sin demon wolf into his own eyes. .


    However, Wang Zheng can still see the fierce expression of this sin devil wolf now. Looking at his expression, Wang Zheng felt that this is indeed the biggest boss in this forest. Moreover, Wang Zheng could also see from this sin demon wolf that the power he contained was quite powerful.


    Looking at his level, this is already level 12, and it is simply an unreasonable existence in this forest, but who makes him the big boss in this forest? They only had to admit that he was here, and they were unlucky at first sight, and accepted the task.


    After Wang Zheng saw the sin demon wolf, he didn''t have it, so he rushed forward immediately. Now if he wants to deal with the sin demon wolf, he also needs to think about what method he can use, because it can be seen that the sin demon wolf is really real. Is too powerful.


    Even from the level, it can be seen that Wang Zheng is only at level 9 now, but this sin demon wolf is already at level 12. This is a difference of three levels, even if Wang Zheng can leapfrog the challenge, but this leapfrog. The challenge does not include this big boss.


    There is a big gap between level 12 elite monsters and level 12 big bosses. Wang Zheng can deal with level 12 elite monsters, but it does not mean that Wang Zheng can deal with level 12 big bosses.


    But even if Wang Zheng wanted to wait and think about it, is there any way to deal with this Sin Demon Wolf, Sin Demon Wolf, but he didn¡¯t think about waiting for Wang Zheng. When Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t thought about it, Sin The Demon Wolf had already rushed towards Wang Zheng. It seemed that after killing me as a big brother in a second, Sin Demon Wolf turned its target to Wang Zheng.


    It seems that after this sin demon wolf is refreshed, he thinks about killing whoever he sees. This is how I was a boss just now, and the same is true for Wang Zheng now.


    But the reason why I am a big brother was killed just now because his defense was very low, and he didn''t have any vigilance. Now if this sin demon wolf wants to attack Wang Zheng, it should not be so easy, at least Wang Zheng. I will still dodge, unlike I am a big boss, I will just stand in place and wait for the sin demon wolf to come and attack him.


    In fact, it was the same. When the sin demon wolf rushed over, Wang Zheng had already flown towards the tree above his head.


    There are still some benefits in this game. At least dodge is useful. Wang Zheng is already very light. At this time, it is easier to dodge, especially if you want to jump on a tree. , It is simply much easier than in real life. In this game, thinking about what to do, for example, when you want to jump up, there is a kind of buoyancy supporting Wang Zheng to jump up.


    However, when Wang Zheng jumped onto the top of this tree, he didn''t stop. Instead, he used his feet hard and flew in another direction towards another place.


    The speed of the Sin Demon Wolf is also very fast. Just when Wang Zheng ran from Cong to another tree, the big foot of the Sin Demon Wolf came over, and it happened to step on Wang Zheng just now. Above the standing tree, then Wang Zheng saw that the tree collapsed.


    The most shocking thing is this tree. It fell down because it was stepped on by a dog. Wang Zheng even heard it. He stepped on that tree on a dog¡¯s foot. When the tree branch made a sound after it was broken.


    The voice is very loud, and after hearing it, people have a fear of the sin demon wolf.


    Just this foot can step on a tree. If you really step on a person, then this person will only be killed by a spike, just like I was a big guy just now, thinking that I am a big guy. I''m still rushing over now, Wang Zheng is worried. When I come back as a big brother, I don''t know if I will be killed by this sinful demon wolf again?


    But now Wang Zheng has no time to care about me. Now he needs to care about himself most.


    After the sin demon wolf stepped on the ground, the ground seemed to be an earthquake, constantly shaking, and the resulting fluctuations were very large. Standing on the top of that tree, Wang Zheng even felt that he himself The tree underneath was trembling.


    It can be said that no matter which action this sin demon wolf performs, the impact will be huge. It is hard for Wang Zheng to imagine. Wait a minute, if this sin demon wolf uses other attacks, what kind of effect will it have?


    It''s just that no matter what the effect is, it is very unfavorable for Wang Zheng.


    At this time, I was a big brother and just came out of the resurrection point, and crushed a teleporting scroll on my hand, and then came to Wang Zheng''s side. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Twenty-Five Kill it as soon as it comes out) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1026： Teleport to the top of the tree

    I was already prepared. When I saw this sinful demon wolf again, I was a big brother and couldn''t help shaking my legs, almost falling down.


    And they are at the top of the tree now, because he was going to be teleported to Wang Zheng''s side, and Wang Zheng was on the tree just now. I am a big brother. If they were teleported, of course, they would also be teleported to the top of the tree.


    I am a big man and not only timid, but he is also afraid of heights. Seeing myself standing on top of such a high tree, I am a big man and shake even more severely. What is this all about? As soon as he teleported, he was teleported here. Why isn''t Wang Zheng waiting for him underneath.


    But when I looked at the sin demon wolf in front of me, I was a big boss and didn''t have the mind to think about it anymore.


    He remembered the time when he died just now, although it was said that when he was killed by the sin demon wolf just now, the sin demon wolf just stretched out a paw and drew it lightly on his body. This looks like It''s just a small movement, but it hurts to death in my opinion.


    Even now that I am a big brother, I have been resurrected, but thinking of that kind of pain, he is still scared. He doesn''t want to experience this kind of pain again.


    But when I was a big man and wanted to escape quickly, I didn''t know where he should flee, standing at the top of the tree. He couldn''t climb the tree. How would he get down now? And he was also worried that if he climbed down by himself, he would be killed by the sin demon wolf again.


    Just when I was a big boss and still thinking about it, the Sin Demon Wolf ran towards them again, this time it still made a sound like the earth shaking and the mountains were shaking, and the trees were constantly trembling.


    Because I was unprepared, this time I was a big boss and finally succeeded in being shaken to the bottom of the tree by the Sin Demon Wolf. Seeing this player who had run down by himself, Sin Demon Wolf decisively acted again after watching for a while. He lifted his paws, and patted me at the boss.


    Then I was like a crispy chicken, and I could only bid farewell to Wang Zheng and Sin Demon Wolf once again, left here, returned to his home, and went to the resurrection point.


    Wang Zheng watched the sin demon wolf attack three times in a row. After seeing this situation, he can preliminarily conclude that this sin demon wolf is not like the colorful tiger he encountered before, but was attacked by magic. Sin Demon Wolf, it should be just a pure physical attack.


    When thinking about this, Wang Zheng finally felt relieved. Fortunately, this sin demon wolf was a pure physical attack, otherwise Wang Zheng would not know how to deal with this sin demon wolf, because Wang Zheng dealt with it. This sin demon wolf had no confidence in it, and if the sin demon wolf could attack with spells, then Wang Zheng would have no room for resistance at all.


    Because the damage of wild monsters attacked by spells is always very high, and the evil demon wolf in front of us now has such a high defense. In this case, if the evil demon wolf is really a spell attack, then he has both defenses and defenses. Is it output? In this case, who can deal with him? Moreover, Wang Zheng is still in a cross-level challenge to deal with this sin demon wolf, which has increased the difficulty even more.


    But fortunately, this sin demon wolf can''t attack physically, at least the difficulty has dropped a bit.


    It''s just that after Wang Zheng watched it for a while, he still couldn''t see what shortcomings this sin demon wolf had.


    That''s right, the reason why Wang Zheng has been observing for so long is that he wants to see if this sin demon wolf has any shortcomings. If you attack according to his shortcomings, you can definitely get twice the result with half the effort, at least it won''t be so hard to deal with.


    It''s just that there is no more detailed description of this sin demon wolf on the official website, and he didn''t even say what shortcomings he has. Wang Zheng can only explore it now.


    Wang Zheng also wanted to spend more time to observe this Sin Demon Wolf, but Sin Demon Wolf would not give Wang Zheng time. After successfully killing me as a big brother, Sin Demon Wolf stared at Wang Zheng again. .


    Now Wang Zheng looks like Sin Demon Wolf in front of Sin Demon Wolf. As long as he raises his paw, he can directly shoot Wang Zheng to death.


    When the sin devil wolf stared at him, Wang Zheng had already sensed the arrival of the crisis, and quickly stepped back. Of course, his evasion was considered high, so he was jumping around on the tree now. It''s not a problem anymore.


    And the reason why he can jump around in these things so lightly is also because he has this light skill in real life, so the combination of the attributes in the game will run faster.


    Putting it this way, the speed of the Sin Demon Wolf is not as fast as Wang Zheng, but the Sin Demon Wolf wins over its size. Because the Sin Demon Wolf is so large, he only needs to walk one step. It is equivalent to the players taking ten steps in this game.


    Seeing Wang Zheng seemed to be thinking about running away, Sin Demon Wolf certainly hadn''t thought about it, so Wang Zheng ran away in this way and hurried to catch up.


    In this picture, the trees along the road have been crushed. It is because the size of the sin devil wolf is too big, so now this road simply cannot accommodate the huge size of the sin devil wolf, and the sin devil wolf only has itself. A way has been opened up.


    But this is also good, because there are a lot of things blocking in front, even if the sin devil wolf stepped on it, these things can be crushed, but it is also because it reduces the speed of the sin devil wolf. .


    Wang Zheng can finally take a breath at this time, because now he and the sin devil wolf are already a little apart, at least he won''t be slapped to death by the sin devil wolf with a paw.


    But this is no way to push back all the time. Wang Zheng just wants to give himself a little respite. Seeing that the distance has been reduced now, and it can be said to be safe, Wang Zheng will not have it. Running in such a hurry, but searching quickly in his head, is there any way to deal with this evil demon wolf?


    If you look carefully, you can see that this sin demon wolf is really full of armor. This is not armor. It''s just that its skin is too hard and it is also reflective, which makes people feel like this. . The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1026 is sent to the top of the tree), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1027： Look for weaknesses

    Wang Zheng took a look at the blue machete he was holding on his hand. It seemed that this one hundred chops would not have any effect here. After all, in Wang Zheng''s view, this machete is possible. Can''t break the defense of this evil demon wolf.


    Although Wang Zheng¡¯s current blue weapon can be said to be a very good equipment in this game, of course it is at this stage, but for this sin demon wolf, this is probably just It¡¯s just a plastic toy, right?


    At least this blue weapon should cause minimal damage to this sin demon wolf. It''s like this sin demon wolf has ten thousand points of blood, and Wang Zheng uses a blue weapon to attack. As for the Sin Demon Wolf, he should only be able to deduct a little blood from this Sin Demon Wolf every time.


    In this case, Wang Zheng would have to use this weapon to injure the sin demon wolf ten thousand times before he could kill the sin demon wolf. However, Wang Zheng knew how to attack the sin demon wolf and the sin demon. The wolf is not stupid, don''t you know **** Wang Zheng?


    I am afraid that Wang Zheng has not killed this sin demon wolf. This sin demon wolf has killed him countless times, and the blue weapon he uses now has requirements, and it must be If you are above level 8, if you are killed by this sin demon wolf too much, you will lose your level. At that time, he may not be able to use it with a dagger, let alone deduct a little blood from this sin demon wolf. , Even a little blood is impossible.


    This is really a difficult problem, so Wang Zheng wondered whether he could find a way to discover the weakness of our sin devil wolf, take action from his weakness, and smoothly kill it.


    Just when Wang Zheng was thinking about it, he saw this evil demon wolf. It was probably because Wang Zheng was too far away from him, so he no longer stepped on the corner, but ran. When the sin devil wolf ran, it naturally lifted its front feet, and then Wang Zheng saw the exposed belly of the sin devil wolf.


    Finally, Wang Zheng had a little bit of discovery, because when Wang Zheng saw the belly of the sin demon wolf, he saw that there was a place in the abdomen of this sin demon wolf that was not like his other places. , Has a very hard leather, the most obvious difference is that this area is not reflective.


    It looked like it was injured, red, but there was no bleeding. Probably this was the weakness of this sin demon wolf.


    Although there may be very difficult things to deal with in this game, the designer of this game will not embarrass the player so abnormally, at least there are certain weaknesses in those powerful monsters.


    This sin devil wolf, the place in the abdomen now, should be its weakness. After Wang Zheng saw it, he couldn''t help getting excited. In this case, it would be easier to deal with this sin devil wolf. .


    Because Wang Zheng was still worried that the blue weapon on his hand would cause no harm to the sin demon wolf, and could not even break the defense of the sin demon wolf, but now he has discovered this sin demon wolf. After his weakness, breaking his defense is a very simple matter.


    Because the red part of the sin devil wolf does not look hard at all, the defense power should also be very low. Wang Zheng''s blue dagger is enough, as long as Wang Zheng attack the sin devil wolf. Locally, then it can definitely cause huge damage.


    It was as if Wang Zheng was using a blue weapon to deal with those low-level wild monsters, and the truth was the same.


    Because of such a discovery, Wang Zheng was no longer afraid of the sin demon wolf. He did not think of going back, nor did he think of running away when the sin demon wolf found him, but greeted him. Go up.


    This sin demon wolf originally thought that when he ran up, Wang Zheng would continue to flee, and saw that Wang Zheng did not back up, but moved forward, but the sin devil wolf was quite surprised. What happened to this person? Is it stupid? He came up to die by himself.


    But thinking of the player he had killed twice before, this Sin Demon Wolf understood a little bit. Probably, these two people were the same stupid, they were both stupidly waiting to be killed in the second.


    When I thought of this, Sin Demon Wolf had no worries in his heart. He speeded up and ran towards Wang Zheng, because Wang Zheng was running towards Sin Demon Wolf, and Sin Demon Wolf was also heading towards it. Wang Zheng ran over, so one person and one strange soon met.


    After the approaching Sin Demon Wolf, Wang Zheng raised the weapon on his hand and pierced it towards the abdomen of the Sin Demon Wolf.


    This sin demon wolf hadn¡¯t thought that Wang Zheng would discover his weakness so quickly. He didn¡¯t react at all. It was only when Wang Zheng¡¯s weapon arrived in front of him that he knew what Wang Zheng wanted to do. But it was too late at this time, and Wang Zheng''s weapon had already successfully penetrated into his weakness.


    At this time, the sin devil wolf was still raising his paws. After feeling the pain in his abdomen, he quickly took it back, his paws were all lying on the ground.


    This was the subconscious action of the Sin Demon Wolf after being injured, but because of this, after Wang Zheng attacked the Sin Demon Wolf, there was no way to attack him again, because the Sin Demon Wolf had already It hides its abdomen tightly.


    Now, even if Wang Zheng wanted to attack the Sin Demon Wolf, there was no way, because he simply couldn''t insert his weapon in.


    But this time the attack is considered very good. After Wang Zheng looked at the blood bar of this sin demon wolf, it was quite satisfactory, because this sin demon wolf with 5000 blood volume is only left now. It''s only 4000 HP, which is already a quarter of it.


    Although it seems to be quite small, it is very rare to know that the defense of this sin demon wolf is very high, and it can make him drop so much blood.


    At this moment, there was another person beside Wang Zheng. It seemed that I was a big brother after he died, but he couldn''t think about it and sent it back. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1027 Finding Weaknesses) and open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1028： Arouse anger value

    In fact, I am a big brother after he died, so he could not be teleported back so quickly. He could stay at the resurrection point for a period of time. In this way, he wouldn¡¯t have to die so quickly. Teleport back, and then die again and return to the resurrection point.


    But probably because I am a big man, I haven''t thought of this method. Of course, Wang Zheng would not tell him this method. Wang Zheng is happy to see him now.


    Now I am a gangster who was very vigilant after teleporting back, because I thought of the fact that he stood on the tree after teleporting back, so after teleporting back, I was a gangster. Quickly looked around.


    Fortunately, they are not on the top of the tree now. When I saw this place, I was a big brother and I was relieved, but he was afraid of heights. But why is the Sin Demon Wolf so close to them? I''m the boss, you can see the nose of the sin devil wolf wherever I stand now.


    I was a big man who was thinking about running back. After seeing the painful look of the sin devil wolf, I was relieved. It seems that the sin devil wolf was injured and is now lying in pain. Above the ground.


    To talk about this game, the biggest difference between their players and monsters is that although their pain is 100%, human players will only be in pain for a moment after being injured, but it is also Guai is a different wild monster. After being injured, he will continue to feel pain. After knowing that his wound is healed, he will not have this pain.


    Of course, including npc is also the same, and now this sin demon wolf seems to be so painful because it is too painful and the wound has always been bad.


    When I saw this, I was a big man and I became proud of it. You killed me just now. Now that you look like this, you still have to let me laugh.


    "You still went to the back, otherwise you will be killed in a second after a while." Just when I was a big man and still proud, Wang Zheng''s words made him very disappointed, and it was also very disappointing. No face.


    Wang Zheng obviously regarded him as a drag, and why did he rush to the back, if not, he would be killed in seconds. Does he have such a dish? However, I thought that after they met the Sin Demon Wolf, he was killed twice in a row, and he had just appeared. He was killed by the Sin Demon Wolf. When I thought of this, I was a big brother and still closed. He closed his mouth and didn''t refute Wang Zheng''s words.


    Ok? He is indeed a vegetable, so he can hide behind.


    In fact, I am a big brother and I am afraid of pain. You know that the pain after death is very uncomfortable, so now he is also very consciously hiding behind Wang Zheng, watching Wang Zheng deal with the evil demon wolf.


    Just when Wang Zheng said this sentence, not long after I left as the boss, Sin Devil Wolf stood up again, and suddenly a shadow fell over Wang Zheng and I as the boss.


    It seems that the sin devil wolf has passed the most painful period, and now it has recovered a little, with a little energy, and continues to fight against Wang Zheng.


    And probably because Wang Zheng attacked his weakness just now, it pained him for so long, and it made this sin devil wolf too angry, so after standing up, this sin devil wolf can be seen to be quite equivalent. Angry, those with teeth and mouth seemed to be thinking about swallowing Wang Zheng.


    Looking at him like this, Wang Zheng was not afraid, but there was a little worry in his heart. I don''t know if it was because of the attack just now that the sin demon wolf''s anger was aroused.


    Because in this game there are also anger points, of course it is relative to NPCs and these monsters. There are no players who are unique to these NPCs and monsters, and players only have exhaustion points.


    Rage value, you can see the degree of anger at a glance. Player fatigue will only make the player unable to play the game, and if these wild monsters have anger value, they will become very angry. Various attributes It will also increase very greatly.


    It is as if the sin demon wolf originally had only 5000 health. If he gets angry, the health may increase to 6000.


    Of course, the defensive and offensive power of this sin demon wolf will be relatively increased.


    In this case, it is very unfavorable for the players, at least for Wang Zheng, the current situation is very unfavorable for him.


    And looking at the red eyes of this sin demon wolf, Wang Zheng was already certain, and it seemed that he had indeed aroused the anger of this sin demon wolf.


    However, Wang Zheng did not regret attacking the weakness of the sin demon wolf, because if he had not attacked the weakness of the sin demon wolf, I am afraid that he would spend his entire life to kill the sin demon wolf. By then, it will be late winter. After going to the big city, he will continue to deal with this sinful demon wolf in this forest.


    But now if you want to deal with this sin demon wolf, it is even more difficult, because this sin demon wolf has already aroused anger.


    Wang Zheng took a look at the current blood volume of the sin demon wolf. The blood volume of the sin demon wolf has now reached 6000, minus the 1,000 that Wang Zheng had deducted after attacking his weakness. The blood volume, now this sin demon wolf, still has 5000 blood volume, as if Wang Zheng didn''t attack him just now.


    And this is not yet discharged, now the defense and attack power of this sin demon wolf has also risen.


    Now the trouble is getting bigger, and Wang Zheng frowned when he saw this place.


    At this time, after the Sin Demon Wolf stood up, he rushed towards Wang Zheng. It was the last action. It seemed that the Sin Demon Wolf would only attack purely physically, but this was already People are uncomfortable enough.


    Because this sin demon wolf just aroused the value of anger, Wang Zheng never thought that the speed of this sin demon wolf would become so fast. Just when the sin demon wolf just stood up, it turned out to be so fast. He quickly rushed towards Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t dodge for a while, and was immediately injured by this sin demon wolf. Looking at his current blood volume, Wang Zheng was shocked. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Twenty Eight Arouse anger value) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1029： Decreased durability

    Because Wang Zheng was only hurt by the sin devil wolf so much, his blood volume was reduced by half. Seeing that he had half of his blood volume, Wang Zheng was deeply worried. He didn''t know how this sin demon wolf should deal with it. Is it all right?


    Although it is said that there is indeed a way to deal with this sin demon wolf, but if this sin demon wolf touches itself, it can also kill itself.


    This is still only a matter of two attacks, and then if Wang Zheng wants to kill the Sin Devil Wolf, he will only be able to succeed six or seven times, and sometimes he can''t even attack the Sin Demon Wolf.


    No wonder the rewards for this task are so generous, this task is also difficult, it is too difficult, for Wang Zheng, it is like this, not to mention for other people, even if I am a big brother, it is really accepted. When it comes to this task, if you don''t meet Wang Zheng, I am afraid that his task will be difficult to accomplish.


    The first thing to worry about is to enter the forest of sin. Seeing that I am a big man who has died so many times on the way, I am afraid that if there is no Wang Zheng to protect her halfway, I will die more times as a big man. , And, the thugs I was hired by the boss before were useless at all.


    If there is no Wang Zheng here, if I am a big man and still insist on using those thugs, I am afraid that they will be wiped out before they have entered the forest of sin.


    What''s more, if they were allowed to enter the very center of this forest, they would not know what to do with this sinful devil wolf in the face of this sinful devil wolf.


    Just don''t say that the sin demon wolf should have been annoying, but now Wang Zheng is extremely annoyed.


    Because after the player is injured by others, although the blood volume is deducted, the equipment will not be destroyed because of this, unlike in real life, others stabbed you, even with your clothes Will also wear a hole.


    In this game, after someone else hurts you, the weapon will not have any loopholes, but the durability will indeed decrease. As for the decrease in durability, it depends on how much damage you suffered in this battle. As for the green armor on Wang Zheng''s body now, only 70% of its durability was left.


    You must know that since Wang Zheng entered this forest and dealt with so many wild monsters, the durability of the armor has only dropped by 5%, but now it is just being attacked by this sin demon wolf. At once, its durability has dropped so much, it is simply terrifying.


    I am afraid that this piece of equipment on Wang Zheng will be scrapped if he is attacked several times by this sin demon wolf soon.


    "Hahaha!" The sin demon wolf on the opposite side looked quite triumphant and laughed like a human being.


    After seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s injury, the head he was injured just now finally came back, but the sin devil wolf obviously didn¡¯t want it and just let it go. How could he be killed by this human being like this? Would you spare him so easily?


    When thinking of this, Sin Demon Wolf looked at Wang Zheng''s current expression, and once again rushed towards Wang Zheng proudly.


    The body of this sin demon wolf was very huge, and it only took a step before it rushed in front of Wang Zheng, and also wanted to step on its feet again.


    Just now the Sin Devil Wolf injured a man with his paws. The main reason is that if the Sin Demon Wolf¡¯s feet are really stepped on him, then he can be killed in seconds. After all, according to common sense, all of you will be killed by this Sin Demon Wolf. If his giant claws stepped on his feet, he would definitely have to be a meatloaf, and the system must have determined that he was killed by a spike.


    So definitely not to give Sin Devil Wolf this opportunity. Although Wang Zheng said just now that he was thinking about things, he was also observing whether there were any problems with him? But after seeing the huge size of this sin demon wolf, after taking the action, of course he immediately reacted, hiding behind him, and drew a little distance from the sin demon wolf.


    Sin Demon Wolf originally wanted to step on Wang Zheng, who was in front of him. Now that Wang Zheng walks away, Sin Demon Wolf¡¯s movements cannot be stopped. This sentence seems to be that when you are running, your whole body is leaning forward. It¡¯s hard to get the foot back.


    Therefore, the sin devil wolf stepped on the place occupied by Wang Zheng, and at this time, Wang Zheng also took the opportunity to rush up again, because when the sin devil wolf just stepped on the ground, there was no time to react. Suitable for Wang Zheng''s attack.


    It is too late to say that when the sin devil wolf just stepped his foot on the ground, Wang Zheng had already returned once and came to this sin devil wolf.


    Fortunately, this sin demon wolf is so huge, even if he stands up, there is still a big gap underneath. Wang Zheng is more than enough to stand under this gap, and he can stand upright, so Wang Zheng is also very light and entered under the belly of the sin demon wolf.


    Probably the Sin Devil Wolf never thought that Wang Zheng did not run away at this time, but instead rushed over again, so he did not expect that Wang Zheng would come and attack him, without precaution for a while, actually let him again. Wang Zheng hurt her.


    The reason why Wang Zheng was able to succeed this time was because he took a surprise. After Wang Zheng pulled out the weapon on his hand, he quickly left under the abdomen of the sin demon wolf, because he knew that waiting for this evil After the demon wolf reacts, it will definitely move, and now he is almost zero distance from the sin demon wolf. If the sin demon wolf wants to attack him, it is simply too simple.


    Sure enough, after the sin demon wolf reacted, it already quickly fell down and lay on the ground. In this way, the entire abdomen was tightly pressed against the ground again. If Wang Zheng was there just now, he would definitely be caught by the sin demon. The wolf was suppressed.


    However, Sin Demon Wolf''s movements were always slower, and when he did so, Wang Zheng had already left.


    Take a look at the current blood volume of the Sin Demon Wolf, because the anger value of the Sin Demon Wolf is already aroused, so the defense of the Sin Demon Wolf is much higher. This time, Wang Zheng has injured the weakness of the Sin Demon Wolf. , Although the Sin Demon Wolf was also injured, his blood volume dropped much less than the previous time.


    This time the sin demon wolf just lost 800 HP. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1029 Durability Decline), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1030： Unavoidable

    When he saw this, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but think about making complaints. This defense simply increased too much, as if he was cheating. You must know that the distance between 1000 and 800 is still very large.


    Because if every attack can reach 1000 damage, then Wang Zheng can kill the sin demon wolf with only five uses. However, if each attack can only reach 800, Wang Zheng will It takes seven times.


    Five times and seven times, although they seem to be very rare, every time they attack Wang Zheng, they are taking risks. This sin demon wolf is really a thief, Wang Zheng is very worried, will there be any danger when he attacks this sin demon wolf? When the time comes to let this evil demon wolf attack him, it will only be killed by a spike.


    Because now he has only half of his blood volume, and this half of his blood volume is simply vulnerable in front of Sin Demon Wolf.


    Regardless of continuing to fight against the evil demon wolf, Wang Zheng quickly took out some blood bottles from his package. Regardless of whether the continuous drinking of the water bottle can produce a superimposed effect, after Wang Zheng took it out, he poured all the liquid in these blood bottles into his mouth.


    To be honest, it was the first time that Wang Zheng drank this kind of blood bottle. Who could hurt him before that? His blood volume is only a few points deducted at most, and he doesn''t need a blood bottle at all.


    But now when facing the sin devil wolf, Wang Zheng can only say that he has all the blood bottles on him, it is not enough.


    Fortunately, these levels can have a superimposing effect. After Wang Zheng drank it, he had already seen his blood volume slowly rise.


    It''s like drinking medicine. After drinking the blood bottle, the blood volume will not be fully restored immediately, but only slowly. In this way, the game will be more real.


    After taking a look at the blood bottles he had drunk so many, the blood volume was probably full, so Wang Zheng dropped the empty bottles and looked at the sin devil wolf with concentration.


    After the sin demon wolf was injured, he squatted in place as usual, as if he was waiting for his wound to recover, because this time I blamed its characteristics have been fixed, it is impossible to sit like this It can be healed on the ground. This can only prevent him from being so painful, because even a normal person is like this. After being injured, although it will be painful at first, it will not be after a while. It''s so painful.


    When the sin demon wolf stood up again and rushed toward Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng could clearly feel that the speed of the sin demon wolf was already faster than a star and a half.


    This is probably related to Wang Zheng''s attack on her before, because in the last attack, Wang Zheng was attacking him, and he aroused his anger. Now that Wang Zheng is attacking him again, he must be even more serious. If you are angry, you will naturally improve your attributes.


    So it¡¯s not surprising that the speed of this sin demon wolf has accelerated now. When Wang Zheng saw it, he was also shocked. Should the speed of this sin demon wolf be so fast? Fortunately, there is still a little distance between him and this sin demon wolf, which is enough for him to react.


    He quickly jumped to the side, but he didn''t expect that the speed of this sin demon wolf far exceeded his imagination. Wang Zheng is so fast now, he still can''t compare to the sin demon wolf, the sin demon wolf has actually come to him. He was next to him, and his claws didn''t stop, and he slapped Wang Zhengzhi with a slap.


    Obviously, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t escape this time. Fortunately, Wang Zheng just used a little blood bottle. Otherwise, Wang Zheng would have only been killed by this sin demon wolf, but it¡¯s not much better now. After using so many blood bottles, Wang Zheng has now returned to the blood volume he had just now.


    Even because this sin demon wolf is already in a state of madness, Wang Zheng has deducted a little more blood this time than the last time.


    Looking at his current state and the current state of the Sin Demon Wolf, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but frown. This matter is really difficult to solve. If this is the case, it means that he attacked the Sin Demon Wolf. Does the sin devil wolf go mad once? In this case, can he kill this sin demon wolf?


    Because you have to know that if this sin demon wolf keeps going mad and the anger value keeps rising, it also proves that this sin devil wolf is getting more and more powerful, and Wang Zheng is worried that he will not be able to deal with him later.


    Regardless of whether he can solve this sin demon wolf now, Wang Zheng quickly replenishes some blood, otherwise his current blood volume is really not enough to see. If he is photographed by this sin demon wolf, I am afraid it will be Go back to the resurrection point.


    However, Wang Zheng''s blood bar was long enough, but he used a lot of blood bottles. When Wang Zheng refilled his own blood again, his blood bottle was so bottomed.


    When Wang Zheng came here again, he didn''t expect that Xue Ping would use it so fast, this sin demon wolf would be so powerful, and he would lose so much blood so quickly.


    And Wang Zheng is a bit stingy, because in this game, everyone has just started to play this game, and there are very few blood bottles dropped. You know, blood bottles are not sold in stores. , The only way to get is to kill wild monsters, or let those living players refine it.


    Everyone is still playing this game now. Even if you can regain the blood bottle from the monster, how much can you get? There are some people who choose to sell them after they have obtained these blood bottles. However, only one out of ten people wants to sell them, and nine others want to buy them. Of course, this seems to be the case. The level is a bit undersupply.


    It is also because of this that the blood bottle is now being fired at a sky-high price. Although it is not comparable to those equipment, it is not what ordinary non-human players can eat.


    If it is said that life players can practice this kind of thing, it is even more impossible at this stage. At present, everyone may not have successfully activated their chosen profession, let alone choose to do life. The player is up. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 103 is inevitable), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1031： Urgently Needed Blood Bottle

    And even if you are a life player, you may not be able to practice blood bottles, because this kind of thing still requires prescriptions. Of course, there are many ways to get prescriptions, but they never include them in Xinshou Village. You can get it inside.


    It is also because of this that although there are two ways to obtain a blood bottle, people who want to get a blood bottle now can only get it from the first way.


    Things that have been fired at sky-high prices, although they are indeed very useful, especially when they enter some adventure maps, but they are not bought by many people, and if they buy, they will not buy a lot.


    And the blood bottles that Wang Zheng is carrying right now were picked up by dropping them from the monsters when he was dealing with them. Wanting no more, Wang Zheng originally thought that carrying so many blood bottles should be enough, but the current situation seems to be insufficient.


    However, if the blood bottle is not enough, it will not be able to solve the sin demon wolf in front of him. You must know that if Wang Zheng has to face the sin demon wolf, he must be prepared to lose blood. The blood bottles are gone, isn''t that waiting for the sin demon wolf to kill himself?


    Although Wang Zheng is now full of blood after using the blood bottle, there is no guarantee that the Sin Devil Wolf will attack him next time? If the sin demon wolf really attacked him, then his blood volume would have returned to half.


    Seeing that because I was afraid of this sin demon wolf, after being teleported over, I was a gangster who was hiding behind a big tree. Wang Zheng yelled at me as a gangster, "Take your blood bottle." Throw them all to me."


    The reason why Wang Zheng told me that I was a gangster was of course not because he ignored my life as a gangster and wanted to make me a gangster to die a few more times.


    Because now the Sin Devil Wolf is concentrating on dealing with this Wang Zheng, he has no thoughts to pay attention to that I am a big brother. I am a big brother. After coming here for so long, I haven¡¯t got a look from Sin Demon Wolf. This proves The sin devil wolf would never pay attention to my side as a big boss. Even if he found out that I was a big boss, he wouldn''t even think about killing me first.


    In this case, the blood bottles that I am a big brother now carry are of no use at all, and the sin devil wolf will not kill him, and his blood volume will not be less.


    And to put it bluntly, if the Sin Devil Wolf really made me look at me as a big brother, then just an attack from the Sin Devil Wolf can immediately make me the big brother and return to the point of resurrection. In this case, I am a big man and I don''t have time to use its blood bottles. What use is it for these blood bottles?


    In addition, Wang Zheng can also be very sure now that I am a big brother who must have a lot of blood bottles, because when I entered this forest before, I was a big brother but died countless times. If I didn''t carry a little more blood bottle, it would definitely make me feel uneasy.


    Although Wang Zheng thought so, but after hearing Wang Zheng said this, I was a big brother but hesitated.


    What kind of personality I am a big boss is already very obvious. I am a person who is greedy for life and fear of death. Even now he has discovered the sin demon wolf and did not specifically deal with him. Uneasy, worried that after a while, Sin Demon Wolf will turn around and attack him after he handed over the blood bottles to Wang Zheng.


    You have to know that these blood bottles are his life. If these blood bottles are not refilled in time, won''t he be going to die? I can only say that I am a big boss and I am too self-aware. I never thought that I would not be able to withstand an attack by the Sin Demon Wolf. After being attacked by the Sin Demon Wolf, he could only return to the resurrection point. Now, where is the opportunity to use these blood bottles?


    Even if I am a big man, some blood bottles are not very valuable. After all, he is a local tyrant, but he still can''t bear to give it to Wang Zheng.


    That''s why I hesitate so much now that I am a big man. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, I didn''t immediately bring the bleeding bottle to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng looked at me as a gangster like this, he knew that I was a gangster and now I am fighting between heaven and man, Wang Zheng is not in a hurry, anyway, now his blood volume is full, and he can deal with this evil demon. The wolf for a while.


    "If you don''t give me the blood bottle, you will definitely die after I die. The two of us will be over. This task won''t need to be completed." While dodging the attack of the evil demon wolf, the king Zheng said loudly again, this time Wang Zheng didn''t dare to speak to me as a big boss anymore, but said to the sin devil wolf head-on.


    Because Wang Zheng was also worried, if he turned his head and looked at my side, would he be sneaked by the sin demon wolf? If the sin demon wolf were to be touched, the damage would not be known at all. Wang Zheng didn''t want to be killed by the sin demon wolf before they agreed.


    On the other side, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, I was a big man and became even more entangled, wondering whether he should give his blood bottles to Wang Zheng.


    My lips are dead and my teeth are cold. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, I am a big man and thought of such an idiom. Indeed, if Wang Zheng is really dead, Sin Devil Wolf will also look at him. When that happens, it will be his turn. died.


    Every time after I died as a big brother, I used a teleporting scroll to teleport back to Wang Zheng''s side, but if Wang Zheng died, how would Wang Zheng come back? It must have continued to walk in from the entrance of the Sin Forest like the last time.


    This is like a nightmare for me as a big boss, and he doesn''t want to experience such a thing again.


    If you want Wang Zheng to use the teleporting scroll to teleport back, it won¡¯t work, because if Wang Zheng wants to teleport to my side as a gangster, it must be approved by me as a gangster, and this It is also necessary to submit an application, but depending on Wang Zheng''s current situation, where can I have time to submit an application? I am afraid that when Wang Zheng had not successfully submitted the application, he was already slapped to death by the sin demon wolf.


    At that time, their task will be really difficult to complete. I am afraid it will take more time. When they entered this sin forest today, it took a long time. I am a big man and I don¡¯t want to do it anymore. It took half a day to enter this forest, and also faced with constant drop-offs. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 31st Urgently need a blood bottle) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1032： Lips and teeth are cold

    Because if you want to enter the Sin Forest, there are also level requirements. Before, I was a big boss and I was able to enter this forest just at level five, but if it is lower than level five, it won''t work.


    It is conceivable that if I am a big man, if I continue to enter through the entrance of this forest, maybe he can get in at the beginning, but after I die several times, below level 5, he is connected to this forest. The threshold cannot be entered.


    Think about it, it¡¯s more cost-effective to give these blood bottles to Wang Zheng. In the end, I was a big man or gritted my teeth, packed all the blood bottles in my package, made them into a ball, and moved towards Wang Zheng. Throw it over this side.


    "Take it for me." While throwing it in Wang Zheng''s direction, I was a big brother and said loudly.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he hurriedly looked towards the side where I am a big man. When he saw the thing flying towards him, he also knew that I was a big man. I wanted to understand it, hurry up. Just one jumped up, and successfully caught the blood bottles.


    Just when I was a big man and threw these blood bottles to Wang Zheng, the sin devil wolf also found out that I was a big man, and immediately grinned at me as a big man.


    After seeing the look of the sin devil wolf, it reminded me of how the sin devil wolf killed himself before, and suddenly his body began to tremble subconsciously. It was really because the experience just now was too terrifying. Up.


    Even when I watched the Sin Devil Wolf look like this, I was a big skeptic. Does Sin Demon Wolf want to come and kill him like this?


    But fortunately, after I was a gangster and nervous for a while, Sin Devil Wolf stopped paying attention to me as a gangster. He turned his head and began to concentrate on dealing with Wang Zheng.


    When Wang Zheng received the blood bottles I threw to him, he knew that there must be a lot of blood bottles inside, at least several times the ones he brought here before.


    Fortunately, I am a big boss and a person who is greedy for life and fear of death, otherwise he would not be able to hold so many blood bottles now. Because I am a big boss, if I were not greedy for life and fear of death, I would definitely not come in with so many blood bottles.


    Now that so many blood bottles are enough for Wang Zheng to use, it is a lot of confidence to deal with this sin demon wolf.


    In the next process, Wang Zheng constantly attacked the sin demon wolf. Sometimes he was evaded by the sin demon wolf, and sometimes he was able to successfully attack, and accompanied by the madness of the sin demon wolf .


    However, although the attack of the Sin Demon Wolf is very high, it is still not enough to stop Wang Zheng. As long as Wang Zheng is not given the second, Wang Zheng can continue to replenish the blood bottle.


    Fortunately, I was the blood bottle brought by the boss. There are so many Wang Zheng already thinking about killing this sin demon wolf in his heart, and they should not be able to use up these blood bottles.


    And players can use medicines to increase their health or be blue, but wild monsters like Sin Demon Wolf can¡¯t. After being injured, they can only keep hurting like this, and their health will not change. Rising.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng is now the best choice for a protracted battle with this sin demon wolf. And probably because this sin demon wolf hates Wang Zheng too much. Wang Zheng has attacked him so many times, and his anger towards Wang Zheng is getting higher and higher. So, even if he knows that Wang Zheng wants to He wanted to fight a protracted battle with him and completely use up his blood, but Sin Demon Wolf still didn''t even think about giving up.


    Perhaps the sin devil wolf also had a fluke mentality, and felt that if she had a critical attack, she should be able to kill Wang Zheng.


    However, this wish of Sin Devil Wolf has never been realized. No matter how he attacked Wang Zheng, he could not successfully kill Wang Zheng. After giving Wang Zheng a chance to escape, he would let Wang Zheng again. Continuously replenish blood volume.


    In this way, Wang Zheng¡¯s blood volume has been bumping up and down, while the blood volume of Sin Demon Wolf is constantly declining. Wang Zheng has already dealt with this Sin Demon Wolf for a long time. When attacking the sin demon wolf and avoiding the attack of the sin demon wolf were regarded as a formulaic exercise, it finally saw the sin demon wolf fall to the ground.


    After the death of the Sin Demon Wolf, a lot of things appeared on the ground in a timely manner. Of course, these things were the rewards that burst out after the death of the Sin Demon Wolf.


    I, who was still hiding behind, saw the sin demon wolf dead, and the ground was covered with a lot of things. After that, I ran out and started to look at the things on the ground.


    This time, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t directly put all these things in his own package. Firstly, his package was not that big yet, and he couldn''t hold so many things. Secondly, it was because he dealt with this evil demon this time. Wolf, in fact, I am a big boss. At least, I am a big boss and provided so many blood bottles. If there are not so many blood bottles, Wang Zheng would definitely not be able to interact with this evil demon. The wolf took so long.


    It''s just that even if you want to be a big guy with me, Wang Zheng can''t let me be a big guy to take all these things away. Seeing that I am a big man, and now looking at everything here with jealousy, Wang Zheng said: "Let''s divide it equally." This is the biggest concession that Wang Zheng can accept.


    Originally, the greatest contribution here should be Wang Zheng. If it weren''t for Wang Zheng to deal with this sin demon wolf all the time, then with so much energy and time, how could this sin demon wolf die? And although I am a big brother, although I said that I provided the blood bottle, the credit of being a big brother is still inferior to Wang Zheng.


    Originally, these blood bottles seemed nothing to me as a big boss, so, after hearing Wang Zheng say this, I certainly didn''t have any objection to being a big boss. Because, it¡¯s the best if you can get a score of five to five. Originally, I was a big man and I was already prepared for the worst when I saw these things. That is, Wang Zheng is like the last time, everything. He refused to give it to him.


    After all, after completing this task, the rewards are very huge. If Wang Zheng uses this one reason to take all these things away, then I am a big man and there is no reason to refute it. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1032: Lips and Teeth Han), and you can read it next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1033： Roll the dice and divide the equipment

    It is actually quite easy to deal with this kind of thing equally. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Zheng chose one of the methods, which is to take turns to choose the same, until all these things are divided.


    But for the question of who chooses first, it also needs to be fair. In this game, there is still a function of rolling the dice.


    This is also for everyone to get those rewards when teaming up to fight wild monsters or complete tasks, so that they can be fairly distributed to others. If you roll the dice who has the most points, then whoever can get this equipment. Of course, the person who gets this piece of equipment still has to give a little money to everyone. This is considered a deal, but it is cheaper than the one sold outside.


    And if the person with the highest number of points does not want this thing, then it can also be transferred to the next person with the second highest number of points. If this person wants, it should be given to everyone as just said. Money, of course, if this person doesn''t want it, just continue in this order, and so on.


    But now Wang Zheng and the others roll the dice not to get which piece of equipment, but to decide who chooses the equipment first. After all, there are so many equipment here. If they really do it according to the points, I am afraid that I am. Big boss, don''t have so much money, can buy all the equipment here, even if I am a big boss, in real life it is the same as a local tyrant.


    Two people each rolled the dice once, and the sin devil wolf threw out five. This makes me a bit happy to be a big man. After all, five points are considered very high here, if Wang Zheng is not a person to six. , Then, now I¡¯m the boss first to choose equipment.


    When I was a big boss just looking at these things, I was already interested in a piece of equipment, and, in his opinion, this piece of equipment was still the best of these things.


    When I thought that I could get that piece of beloved equipment soon, I was a big brother and smiled happily, and I was full of pride watching Wang Zheng''s about to roll the dice.


    However, after seeing the points that Wang Zheng recognized, I am a big man and finally know what luck is bursting. Isn''t Wang Zheng just such a person? I thought that the five he recognized was already very high, but Wang Zheng even threw a six.


    In other words, it is now for Wang Zheng to choose equipment first.


    After seeing this result, neither of them spoke, but Wang Zheng looked at these things on the ground.


    These things on the ground are all very precious, otherwise, what else could be the difference if they fell from this sin demon wolf? In addition, this is a big boss, and the things that fall out of the big boss must be good things.


    It is also because of this that the blue equipment that is rarely seen since entering this forest is everywhere, and Wang Zheng is dazzled. It''s as if these blue equipment are now worthless.


    And I¡¯m a big boss, even though I didn¡¯t look at that piece of equipment, but stared at other places, but I can still see that his peripheral light has always been sneaking at that piece of equipment. Yes, this also didn''t want Wang Zheng to discover his thoughts, but also deceived himself. If he didn''t look at that piece of equipment, Wang Zheng would not have discovered how good that piece of equipment was.


    I hope that Wang Zheng will not take away that piece of equipment. This is my biggest wish as a boss now. When dealing with the sin devil wolf before, my wish as a boss is not to be killed by this sin devil wolf. Now that the sin demon wolves are dead, of course my wish to be a big brother is this.


    When Wang Zheng looked at the blue equipment and the rare medicinal materials, he was dazzled. He didn''t know how to choose this thing. After all, he looked at everything that was so good.


    "Hurry up, I''m waiting very anxiously." Looking at Wang Zheng''s hesitation, it is obvious that he hasn''t found what he likes. I am a big man and urged, probably because I hope such a urge. , Wang Zheng wouldn''t look at it carefully, let alone find the piece of equipment she was fond of.


    After Wang Zheng heard that I am a big guy, he raised his head and looked at me as a big guy. This look made me panicked as a big guy, and was afraid that Wang Zheng would discover her careful thoughts.


    However, Wang Zheng just looked at me as a big boss and bowed his head again, and didn''t talk to me as a big boss.


    Originally, Wang Zheng was also hesitating to find something among these blue equipment. After all, it seemed that every piece of blue equipment was good.


    While Wang Zheng was still looking at it, he discovered that there was a gleaming thing in the pile of blue equipment. Because this thing was a bit small, Wang Zheng didn''t find it just now.


    If any equipment is reflective, there are two possibilities. The first possibility is that this piece of equipment produces such an effect under the sunlight. The other possibility is that this piece of equipment is more than a piece of gold. Of equipment!


    The equipment levels in this game are white, green, blue, purple, red, orange and gold. Gold is the highest-level equipment, which is equivalent to epic-level equipment.


    Such equipment is absolutely impossible to appear in the novice village. Even if you go to a big city, it is very difficult to obtain it. This can only be done by luck. I am afraid that only one person out of 10,000 people can do it. It''s just a piece of golden equipment.


    It is conceivable that even in the later stages of the game, most people are already quite powerful, but it is impossible to achieve a golden equipment.


    Even at that time, it was just as difficult to obtain golden equipment.


    So at this time, it¡¯s too amazing to be able to get golden equipment, and it¡¯s also a little unlikely, but Wang Zheng can be quite sure that the color he sees is golden, and it¡¯s not because the sun reflects the light. Caused.


    Regardless of whether he was mistaken or not, Wang Zheng already stretched out his hand and took out this golden thing from these hidden blue equipment.


    After getting the top of his hand, Wang Zheng knew, why didn''t he find this thing just now? Because this piece of equipment is too small. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1033 Throwing the dice, dividing equipment), and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1034： Golden equipment!

    Only Wang Zheng''s fingers are as big as they are very thin. This piece of equipment looks like an ornament, a ring.


    In this game, equipment such as decorations is also very rare, most of which are pants, clothes and weapons. After Wang Zheng has killed so many wild monsters, it seems that only one of the 100 pieces of equipment is ornamental equipment. It is conceivable how scarce such equipment is.


    But what Wang Zheng is most concerned about right now is whether this ring is golden equipment or not.


    Holding this ring in his hand and looking at it, Wang Zheng immediately saw the information of this ring.


    Guilty Ring


    Equipment quality: golden


    Level requirements: none


    Equipment attributes: armor-breaking +100 (can grow)


    Critical chance +10%


    Additional attributes: invisibility. (It can be used on any object, it will appear in the attacking state)


    No CD.


    Continuous consumption of mana, speed: 1000 points / minute.


    Can be bound, and cannot be dropped after binding.


    After reading the attributes of this ring, Wang Zheng knew that this time he probably had the best quality. In fact, even if you don''t look at the quality of this piece of equipment, just seeing this piece of equipment with such a long list of attributes, Wang Zheng knows that this piece of equipment is definitely not simple.


    Let''s not talk about the attributes in front of this ring. The added things are all top quality, and they can still grow. Now they can break the armor by 100. What is this concept? It seems that before wearing this ring, if Wang Zheng wants to kill those mages, priests and other crispy skins, it is quite simple, but if he wants to kill the warriors, he still needs a period of time. Time will work.


    Because warriors are not only thick in blood, but also very high in defense, and the armor is thick and scary, after all, they are the main flesh. But if Wang Zheng''s armor-breaking damage was high enough, then the defenses of these fighters would be nothing in front of him.


    In addition, there is the crit rate, which is a good thing. If Wang Zheng had a higher crit rate when he killed the sin demon wolf just now, then he wanted to kill this evil. The magic wolf is even simpler.


    After all, it originally took three times to kill this sinful demon wolf, but now if there is a critical strike rate, about twice is enough.


    As for the additional skills of this ring, Wang Zheng was even more excited. It turned out to be invisible. It is a very dangerous skill in the game. You must know that if you want to sneak attack others or want to escape, others will not be able to discover your existence. In this case, others will do whatever you want. I don¡¯t know, as long as it¡¯s not attacking others and being in an offensive state, then others won¡¯t see you at all.


    Of course, for such a sky-defying skill, its loss is huge. It consumes a thousand points of blue every minute. Wang Zheng took a look at his current blue amount, 100, which means that if he wants to use it now This skill is not even blue enough. He will show up in about six minutes. After all, there is no blue to consume this ring.


    However, Wang Zheng has not forgotten the skill she learned before, that is, the skill book that she got from the little beggar''s hand. That skill book is simply tailor-made for the additional skills of this ring. Because the skill obtained after learning that skill book is that the amount of blue recovery is extremely fast, and it can even be called Litian, which means that after Wang Zheng has this passive skill, he does not worry about it at all. Without it, his blue is full anytime.


    In this way, there is no need to worry that when he uses the additional skills of this ring, there will be no blue for him to use.


    This is simply a steady stream.


    After seeing such a powerful ring, Wang Zheng took a look, and he hastily bound this ring to his body, and also put this ring on his hand.


    Suddenly Wang Zheng''s character attribute panel changed, at least the two attributes of crit rate and armor piercing rose rapidly.


    And I¡¯m a big man and I¡¯ve always been watching Wang Zheng¡¯s movements, and I want to see what Wang Zheng has chosen. When I saw Wang Zheng¡¯s hand extended to that place, suddenly Even his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it, and he looked very heartbroken.


    Because the direction that Wang Zheng stretched his hand to is the place where she wanted to take the thing, he was praying in his heart, don¡¯t let Wang Zheng get this thing, Wang Zheng, don¡¯t be Take this one thing, it¡¯s best to take other things.


    But obviously, God didn''t hear her prayers. When Wang Zheng''s hand stretched out, he accurately grasped what I was a big brother just now.


    When Wang Zheng held such a thing in his hand, I was a big man and even heard the sound of his heartbreak. This is a good thing. If he won the dice just now, this thing can be It''s own!


    I am a big boss, and I have a good vision, just like Wang Zheng, whom she had liked before, wanted Wang Zheng to help her complete a task. This time, the ring that I am a big brother fancy is also very good, not only very good, but also can be said to be against the sky.


    But even if I''m a big brother, what if I am attracted to it? This thing is destined to not belong to him, because now this thing is already in Wang Zheng''s hand.


    If Wang Zheng took it away, will Wang Zheng still take it out? This is simply impossible.


    "What are you doing in a daze? It''s your turn." Wang Zheng looked at his ring for a while, and after binding it, he raised his head, only to see that I was a big man staring at him, and he was in a daze. He said as soon as he died.


    I''m a big man. Of course, I''m sorry for that ring. This ring is almost his own. What a pity, a pity.


    Although I am a gangster and don¡¯t know what kind of equipment this is, but at the first glance, I am a gangster and I have already identified this ring. In his opinion, this ring must be It''s amazing.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng is holding it in his hand now. I am a big man and I can''t see the attributes of this ring. Otherwise, if I were a big man to see it, I would definitely feel more heartbroken if I am a big man. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Thirty Four Golden equipment!) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1035： Collect materials

    Looking at the blue equipment in the place in front of me, I thought these blue equipment was very good, but after comparing it with the previous ring, I feel that these blue equipment are all Scum.


    But she can''t just give up like this. If she doesn''t choose, will she give all these things to Wang Zheng? Therefore, even though it was a bit absent, I still selected all the things in front of me as a big boss.


    Wang Zheng also chose a lot of good things on this side, but it seems like I am a big man. Compared with the ring he is holding now, the other things are nothing. Yes, but Wang Zheng is quite satisfied with the harvest this time. At least this blue equipment can be sold at a good price even if he doesn''t want it.


    What''s more, although Wang Zheng said that he had obtained such a good ring, some of the equipment on his body was still blue. Therefore, after obtaining these equipment, Wang Zheng made a comparison and compared a few of them. The equipment was worn on his body, and suddenly he was covered with green equipment, turning into blue equipment.


    Even if he used a few pieces of equipment, there are still a lot of equipment left, enough for him to sell for a good price.


    And now after following these equipment and materials, they are eyeing the corpse of the sin demon wolf.


    The sin demon wolf will not be refreshed so soon after death, because it will remain for about an hour, allowing people who pass by to collect the contents of his body.


    Now, although they said it took a long time to distribute the equipment, the remaining half an hour was already enough for them to get the fangs of the sin demon wolf.


    The sin devil wolf is dead now, of course, it will not resist. At this time, I am a big boss and finally have the courage to face the sin devil wolf.


    Knowing that I am a gangster and haven''t learned the collection skills yet, Wang Zheng didn''t want me to be a gangster and destroy the evil demon wolf, so he went up by himself.


    In addition to the fangs of this sin demon wolf, there are still many things that have a very big effect. Wang Zheng first collected the skin of this sin demon wolf. This layer of skin is so thick, if it weren''t for the king. If Zheng had just changed a blue weapon that was better than before, it would not have been so easy to cut the skin of this sin demon wolf.


    After successfully collecting the skin of the Sin Demon Wolf, Wang Zheng also collected things from other places of her. In fact, its meat is also very useful, because this game has a skill of cooking. , There are also life players who specialize in cooking, and the dishes made by life players with these materials also have attribute bonuses.


    If the meat of this sin demon wolf is used, the attributes will increase even more. It is also because of this that even the meat of this sin demon wolf is very valuable.


    Although there is no living player who specializes in cooking, there should be soon after. Anyway, after the meat is collected, it will not rot in the package, so Wang Zheng first Some meat has been put away.


    I am a big man. Of course, I don¡¯t care much about these things. In my opinion, as a big man, he is so rich. This kind of thing doesn¡¯t need to be collected by him now. If he needs it at any time, Just buy it directly at the market.


    But now I am a big man looking at the fangs of this sin devil wolf, and I am still very eager. I look at the fangs of the sin devil wolf, and I want to pull his fangs straight out. .


    But I didn¡¯t learn the collection skills, and now the Sin Demon Wolf is not so scary after he died, but I¡¯m a big man and I feel sick and dirty, so I don¡¯t want to get close at all. After collecting all the skin, meat and everything, go and collect the fangs of this sin demon wolf.


    In the process of waiting, I was a big boss and took out this task once again. Looking at the rewards above, I am a big boss, this is already very close to my dream. With this reward, he is the first person in this game, because this task rewards so much experience. After he has obtained these experiences, isn''t he the first in level?


    In this game, level is very important, because only when you have a level can you improve your attributes, and there are many things you can do only if you have a high level, just like the evil forest they are entering now. If you are less than Level 5, you will definitely not be able to enter.


    In other words, in this game, it is difficult to move without a level.


    Wang Zheng also collected all the things on the sin demon wolf as quickly as possible. After all these things were collected, Wang Zheng finally focused on the fangs of the sin demon wolf.


    If compared with the fangs of those wild boars, the fangs of this sin demon wolf are simply much larger and sharper. I am afraid that if the sin demon wolf attacked Wang Zheng with these fangs just now Or to bite Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng has been directly dropped by the second.


    I just don''t know why the sin demon wolf didn''t do this, but Wang Zheng was not thinking about it now, but quickly collected the sin demon wolf''s fangs.


    When he was holding the fangs of the evil demon wolf in his hand, Wang Zheng just wanted to ask if I was a big brother, which NPC they were going to submit the task to and saw that the system suddenly popped up a lot of words. Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t seen clearly what it was, so Wang Zheng was surprised.


    "Congratulations for completing the task of killing the evil demon wolf and getting the task reward."


    "Congratulations on gaining 100,000 experience, congratulations on gaining ten attribute points."


    "Congratulations, you have successfully upgraded to level 20. Now you can reach the big cities, use your talents, and compete for supremacy in the game."


    "You are the first player to reach level ten in this game. Do you want to publish your name or be anonymous?"


    "Because you are the first player to reach level ten, you can accept the main task. The main task is the only task and cannot be shared. After you accept it, you can''t give up. Do you want to accept the main task?"


    The previous information is just a reminder, the last two are the selected information. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and 35th Collect materials) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1036： main mission

    Do you choose to publish your name and tell the players in this entire game that you are the first Wang Zheng to reach level 10. Of course you have chosen no, that is, you have chosen to be anonymous. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. He doesn''t want to be present. Let others know so soon.


    According to his understanding, there are many consortia involved in this game. Well, if they find some very powerful players, they may be attracted to join their team. Of course, if these players don¡¯t If they wanted to, they didn''t want to add another stumbling block to themselves in the future, so they killed this player in the cradle when he hadn''t fully grown up.


    Of course, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to join the team of these people. The nature of these people, Wang Zheng had already learned a little bit from the previous Lin Shenmuyu, and if Wang Zhengbo wanted to join these people In the team, then it is bound to become a thorn in the eyes of these people. Wang Zheng does not want to be so fast now, let them know his existence.


    Wang Zheng chose to be anonymous, but I am a big man but chose to publish my name. Probably I am a big man because I have no such worries. Therefore, after they chose this way, it didn¡¯t take long to hear the announcement system. Voice: "Congratulations to the player. I am a big brother and an anonymous player. I first reached the tenth level, and I will be rewarded with ten attribute points."


    "Congratulations to the player. I am a big brother and an anonymous player. I first reached level ten and rewarded me with ten attribute points."


    "Congratulations to the player. I am a big brother and an anonymous player. I first reached level ten and rewarded me with ten attribute points."


    This system announcement has been broadcast three times in total, I am afraid everyone can hear this announcement.


    Since Wang Zheng entered this game, the system announcements have been silent, and people have not noticed that there are system announcements in this game, but it seems that the system announcements are only It only happens when there is a big event.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Zheng felt a little surprised that he thought he had reached the tenth level. This was the first big city to reach. He didn¡¯t expect that the first to reach the tenth level could still get such a generous reward. I know that although the system only rewards ten attribute points, these ten points are already very much.


    I didn¡¯t see that when they completed a task that was so difficult and rewarded so generously, did they only reward ten attribute points? It¡¯s the same as when they first reached level ten this time. It can be seen that these ten attribute point rewards are also rare.


    Because just like what I said before, they can only get a little attribute point every level up, and their initial attribute points add up to only ten points. Now they are given ten attribute points all at once. Isn''t that much? This is equivalent to an extra tenth level for them.


    "I''m going. Someone has risen to level ten so quickly? I''m only level five now."


    "They were still two people, and they reached the tenth level all at once. Could it be that there are two people talking about it?"


    "This reward for the first to reach level ten is really great, why didn''t the system tell us in the first place? If that''s the case, I must have desperately upgraded."


    Everyone heard the announcement of the system three times in a row. After hearing it, of course, some people were envious and jealous. Others, because they were not the first to reach the tenth level, suspected that others were open and hanged. .


    But no matter what they think, they can''t influence the decision of the system. This has been stipulated in the early days.


    And if they want to be like Wang Zheng and I are big brothers, first reach the tenth level and then get rewards, it would be impossible. Because this reward was originally the only one, as if it were a title, after being received by Wang Zheng and myself, they couldn''t get it again.


    While these people were crying and howling, Wang Zheng and the others were quite quiet, because the two of them were still watching the messages sent by the system. It can be said that the first time the system sent out a lot of information.


    "May I accept the main task? Players are asked to choose as soon as possible." Wang Zheng was still thinking about it after he got it. The system seemed to be unwilling to be lonely, and this message popped up again.


    The choice is whether Wang Zheng wants to accept the main task.


    The main task, Wang Zheng, when he saw these four words, already thought that this must be a very important task.


    The current players are completing side quests, of course, that is only a small number of players, because most players do not have this opportunity, even side quests can''t be received.


    The main task is even more difficult. The official has not given out what conditions are required to obtain the main task, but it is proposed that the main task is in this game. The most important person to complete the main task, whether it is Whatever you make may affect the development of this game.


    Of course, these players don¡¯t care. What matters to them is how the game develops. Another information given by the official makes them look forward to the main task, which is the main task. Every time a task is completed, the reward is Very generous.


    Of course, what comes with it is that every main task is very difficult. Of course, there is a chance that the person who receives the main task can get worse?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was of course impossible to refuse. It was as if he had only two choices in front of him. One choice was to accept the main task, and the other was to accept the main task.


    "Accept." Wang Zheng chose this option without hesitation.


    Then Wang Zheng''s mission system suddenly added an additional mission.


    "Look for Maxon, help Maxon solve the trouble." The first task of the main task is such a simple sentence.


    Of course, a hint was given in this task, but this hint seemed to be missing to Wang Zheng. The prompt shows that Maxon is now in Phoenix.


    In fact, big cities are just a pronoun for so many cities. There are many cities in big cities. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the main task of Chapter 1036), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1037： The main task received at the same time

    Phoenix is ??one of them, and now, the task reminds him that if he wants to find Maxon, he must enter Phoenix.


    When you reach level ten, you can choose which city to go to, but now, since the main missions are all prompted like this, it has already been decided. Wang Zheng must enter Phoenix City.


    Otherwise, Wang Zheng went to other cities, and when he came to Phoenix again when he was free, he didn¡¯t know how long it was. Moreover, when he went from one city to another, even though there was a teleportation point, you still It''s troublesome. At least cross-city transmission will be much more expensive, such a price is not currently affordable by Wang Zheng.


    Just when Wang Zheng wanted to see if there were any reminders for this task, he saw that the environment of the extreme day suddenly changed greatly. Originally, he was in the forest. At this time, his feet Stepped on the concrete floor.


    The surrounding trees have also become very tall buildings. Of course, if they are tall, they are actually only two floors. However, such an environment is very different from the forest where he was just now.


    And beside Wang Zheng, I was a big brother and was also teleported over.


    I''m a big brother, just like him. I have reached level ten. It is understandable to be teleported to the big city, but why did both of them reach the Phoenix City? The two of them did not speak just now, telling each other their intentions.


    Wang Zheng quickly guessed that it is possible that I was the boss and received a main task just like him, because just now Wang Zheng saw that he could receive this main task because he reached level ten first. .


    And I am a big boss and I completed a mission with him to kill the evil demon wolf. Then, when the task is completed, everyone can get experience rewards, that is to say, I am a big boss and he and him They reached level ten together. In this case, the system should determine that the two of them reached level ten at the same time, and they also have the qualifications to accept this main task at the same time.


    Moreover, looking at me as a big guy, I can¡¯t hide my excitement. I can¡¯t help but smile on my face. You can see that something good must have happened to me as a big guy, and the biggest good thing. , Didn¡¯t you just receive the main task?


    Logically speaking, this is indeed the case. Otherwise, the two of them have reached level ten at the same time. If he alone can receive the main task, and I am a boss but cannot, it would be unfair. Even if Wang Zheng treats me as a big brother, it is a bit unwelcome to see him, but his three views are still quite right.


    "You have also received the task?" Wang Zheng frowned and asked, seeing how proud I am now.


    I''m a big brother, who was still thinking about something secretly, but when I thought about it, I laughed, and suddenly I heard Wang Zheng say this, and then realized that there are still people around him now.


    And it¡¯s also at this time that I¡¯m a big boss. It turns out that he has already changed a place. Looking at the map, they are all in Phoenix now. It seems that after accepting the mission, they were immediately teleported to. Here comes it.


    But after hearing what Wang Zheng said, I was a big brother and it was a reaction. It seems that both of them were assigned tasks. Otherwise, why would the sentence Wang Zheng said just now carry a word? What?


    I just don''t know if Wang Zheng''s mission is the same as that of him.


    Actually, the reason why Wang Zheng didn¡¯t directly ask me if I was a big man, did he receive a main task, or he didn¡¯t want to expose himself first. You must know that the main task is a very important task, and it is also the only one. After one person received it, the players in the entire game were not able to receive it.


    Of course, this may cause other people to envy and hate, and cause trouble. If this is the case, it will be much harder to complete this main task, and it is not necessarily what troubles will be encountered by that time.


    But I¡¯m a big guy but I obviously don¡¯t have such worries. It¡¯s probably because in his opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is chased by someone else. Anyway, he has money, and money can make ghosts grind, if anyone wants If he blocked himself from completing the task, he would just use the money to hit that person directly.


    It is also because of this. When I heard Wang Zheng''s words and doubts in my heart, I was a big brother and asked directly: "I took the main task, is it the same for yours? "


    I''m the boss who said so directly, Wang Zheng doesn''t have to continue guessing like this. After hearing that I am the boss, Wang Zheng also nodded.


    "I''m going to find Maxon first, and then help him solve the problem, isn''t yours like this?" Wang Zheng directly stated the content of his mission. If the content of the two of them is the same, then It proves that this main task can accommodate two people at the same time.


    Of course, although Wang Zheng thinks this way and has such doubts in his heart, in fact, Wang Zheng already has a certain idea of ??such speculation in his heart. After all, there can only be one main line in a game. , If there are two main lines, how can this game continue to play? By then this game will definitely become very messy.


    Usually there can be countless branch lines in a game, but only one main line. Although this is a brand-new game or a brand-new game, the general principle is still the same.


    "Why is it so coincidental, I have to go to Maxon, or let''s be together." I am a big man. After hearing Wang Zheng say this, I suddenly became even more excited. He is not just picking up Wang Zheng now. Is it the same task? This is really fate, and it is also God who is helping him, isn''t it?


    Although he said that his main mission is so rare, there is only one in the entire game, but Wang Zheng shares such a main mission with him, which may be a very bad thing in his opinion.


    After all, things that should belong to him alone should be shared with another person at this time. Of course, this will make him unhappy. But now I am a big man and think of this not at all, but thinking that since Wang Zhengdu After receiving this task, can they not work together to complete this task? The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the main line task received at the same time in Chapter 1037), next time Open the bookshelf to see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1038： Cooperate again

    That''s right, I am a big boss. Now I think about the task they shared together before, to go to the deep forest to kill the evil demon wolf. Wang Zheng seemed very simple in that character, he didn''t need to do anything at all, just died a few more times.


    If Wang Zheng can complete this main task together, it will definitely be incredibly simple, and even he will be like the last task, without having to do it at all, just let Wang Zheng complete it for him. .


    Because even if I am a big boss, no matter how little I know about this game, it is definitely difficult to know that the main mission is such a rare character. If he does it alone, it is impossible. Only by looking for a helper can the main task be successfully completed.


    Of course, Wang Zheng is the most satisfied with this helper now. Wang Zheng is so powerful. To stay with Wang Zheng alone is equivalent to staying with several thugs, and Wang Zheng is definitely better than Those thugs are more reliable.


    After all, Wang Zheng also had to complete this main task, so Wang Zheng would definitely not be sneaky and slippery, and he would paddle in the process of completing the task.


    But if I¡¯m a big boss, if I hire some thugs, it¡¯s different. It¡¯s like the thugs he hired before. Those thugs don¡¯t care at all, just thinking about taking the money and it¡¯s OK. I am a big man, so I don''t want to use it anymore.


    Of course, when Wang Zheng saw the expression that I was a big man, he knew that I was a big man. This was what he was thinking about, and Wang Zheng was also thinking about the feasibility of this matter in his heart.


    I don''t know what kind of mission content this main mission will release to them, but if it is to collect something, he and I are not in the same team, then they must compete.


    Wouldn''t it be a little more trouble out of thin air? If they are in a team, they can share something if they get something, and of course the same is true for completing tasks.


    After thinking about it for a while, Wang Zheng also felt that this would reduce a bit of trouble, and he simply agreed to forget it. Therefore, Wang Zheng finally agreed to complete this main task together with me as the boss.


    This makes me very happy as a big man. I am a big man and can even see how easy it is for him and Wang Zheng to complete tasks together after this.


    However, when Wang Zheng promised that I was a big man to complete this main task with him, he did not think about completing this task now. I don''t know how difficult the main task is, and I don''t know how difficult it is. Once you start to do it, will it be impossible to get out of it? Because some tasks are realistic, if they are realistic, they are forcing you to complete this task as soon as possible. In this way, it is not very convenient for Wang Zheng to do what he wants to do.


    Wang Zheng has just arrived in Phoenix now. He doesn¡¯t want to start completing the mission so soon. He still wants to take a look in this Phoenix. Therefore, Wang Zheng said to me as a big man: "After a while. Do this task again."


    I''m a big boss, I was gearing up, waiting for them to find the Maxon together. After hearing Wang Zheng said this, I was stunned for a while, and subconsciously asked: "If you don''t do that main task, then we What are you going to do?"


    Wang Zheng looked at me as a big guy, and when he saw the surprised expression that I was a big guy, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Instead, he raised his foot and started to walk forward. Of course he didn¡¯t forget to be with me when he left. The big guy said: "I''ll just stroll around here. As for what you like to do, do what you do." It doesn''t matter what I mean by being a big guy.


    I was a gangster who froze again after hearing it, but I still reacted very quickly. Yes, they just entered the Phoenix City. You have to take a good look at this place. I¡¯m the gangster. A city still has great expectations and a little doubt, so after seeing that Wang Zheng is already gone, I am a big brother and I hurried away.


    Of course, I am a big boss and I am going in a different direction. If it is not to perform the task, he does not want to follow Wang Zheng. After all, Wang Zheng''s attitude towards him is not very good. I am a big boss and I am not looking for it. The abuser, of course, will not always follow Wang Zheng''s side.


    And who knows if he will find something when he is walking around in this city? What about hidden tasks? If such a task is discovered by Wang Zheng, it must be shared with Wang Zheng. Anyway, I am a big man and I don''t want it.


    Just a few steps after I was a big brother, I heard a voice from the system, it was someone contacting him.


    In fact, since his name was posted on the system bulletin and was told that he was the first to reach level ten, many people have contacted him. Although I am a big brother, I am happy and proud, but However, some people''s contact information was not connected.


    Because he didn''t know those people, he probably only had a few purposes to contact him. One was to win him over, and the other was to ask him what he could do. The last one should be a compliment to him.


    At first I was quite proud of being a big man, but after hearing so many voices, he became bored, and I finally knew why Wang Zheng did not disclose his name at the time, but chose to remain anonymous. Fortunately, he You can also enable this option that strangers cannot call him.


    In this case, the system sound stopped immediately, and his system became quieter, because those who wanted to contact him could not be reached.


    And now I¡¯m a big brother, the reason why I can hear the prompt sound from the system is because it is his friend who wants to contact him now, because now only friends can contact him, and strangers are contacting him. It''s impossible.


    Who is the friend who wants to contact him now? Because I just started playing games, I still have very few friends, no more than ten.


    After looking at the information provided by the system, I was a big brother and answered the contact number without any hesitation. I am a big boss, of course, for a reason, because the one who called him is a local tyrant who is even more tyrant than him, and his background is not bad at all in reality. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1038 again cooperation), and open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1039： Lin Shen Muyu

    The first thousand and thirty-nine chapters Lin Shen Muyu


    I have known this local tyrant in real life as a big tyrant. In order to have a good relationship with this local tyrant, I am a big tyrant, but I have lost money. Now I see this local tyrant calling myself. I am a big tyrant. Why would you neglect this local tyrant?


    And this local tyrant also has a little ability, not only has he opened a union, but now he is also upgrading quite quickly. Before I was a big boss, I was thinking that although I have money, I can always find someone to protect myself. Joining this tyrant''s guild and letting the people in this guild protect themselves is the best one. Something happened.


    So after entering the game, I am a big boss and I am more pleased with a local tyrant. The previous mission to kill the evil demon wolf, I was a big boss. I was thinking about it. Please get some thugs, and then let this one If the local tyrants participate together, isn¡¯t it the best way to please this local tyrant? After all, the reward for this task is so rich, even this local tyrant will be moved by it after watching it.


    In fact, it was the same. After seeing the reward for this task, the local tyrant agreed without hesitation. Soon after, I will complete this task together with me.


    I''m a big brother and I just answered the phone, and I heard the voice from the other side.


    "Brother, you are okay, you have risen to level ten so quickly."


    If Wang Zheng could hear this person speaking, then he would definitely know who the speaker was, and it turned out to be Lin Shen Muyu.


    To say that when Wang Zheng sold equipment and materials, he offended Lin Shenmuyu. Of course, it was Lin Shenmuyu''s unilateral hatred of Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng really remembered Lin Shen Muyu, it would only be because Wang Zheng''s memory was so good, it really wasn''t because of what impresses Lin Shen Muyu.


    "Big brother, you level up very quickly. You are now at level eight, and you are about to reach level ten, right?" Although after hearing Lin Shenmuyu say this, I was a big brother and I was trembling in my heart. But also complimented.


    It''s almost time for Lin Shenmuyu, but I''m a big brother but now he is at level 19. If it weren''t for the fact that he had died too many times in the Sin Forest before, he is now the same 20 as Wang Zheng. Level up.


    "I''m about to reach level ten, so I was thinking about asking when you will complete the task. After completion, I can go to the big city." Lin Shenmuyu was there after listening to the compliments from my boss. He didn''t say anything, but said something else, but after just saying a few words, Lin Shen Muyu remembered an important thing.


    "No, haven''t you already exceeded level ten now? Then you have gone to a big city. In this case, how do we complete the task?" Actually, whether you want it or not, you must go to the big city. That''s it. Lin Shen Muyu clearly remembered that the mission for me as a big brother was in Novice Village. If this were the case, wouldn''t they be able to complete this mission, and would he not get this generous reward himself?


    I¡¯m a big man. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Shenmuyu to come to him at this time. He was actually talking about this matter, so he didn¡¯t know how to answer. Is he going to tell Lin Shenmuyu that he has already completed this task? Now, it is precisely because this task has been completed that one''s level has risen so quickly?


    But I¡¯m a big man and I haven¡¯t said it yet. It¡¯s because of this reason. Lin Shenmuyu has figured it out after thinking for a while. He still remembers that in that task, if it is completed, he will get it. It will be a very rich experience reward, so the reason why I am a big boss and reached level ten so quickly is because I completed that task, right?


    "You actually did it by yourself, didn''t you say you want to wait for me?" After understanding, Lin Shenmuyu asked in a very bad tone.


    Although Lin Shenmuyu looks like a gentleman in front of others, this does not mean that he is also like this in front of those who know him well, especially those who are familiar with him and who are inferior to him. Shen Muyu would not conceal his emotions any more.


    "I..." I''m a big man, but I don''t know how to answer Lin Shenmuyu''s question. He is not righteous when speaking of it, but he can''t just say that he wants to complete the task and just go? I can only think about the way to deal with it quickly in my mind.


    After saying a few nonsense, I am a big boss and finally thought of a bad way.


    "Boss, I also wanted to complete this task with you at the time, but who knows, I have news about this task, but I don¡¯t know how to let one person know, and that person coerced me to share the task, and then completed it together. "I am a big man. When thinking of this statement, I also praised myself in my heart. This is a very good reason. In this way, he will successfully realize what he wants to complete this task. The fault was pushed to someone else''s body.


    "You dare to threaten you, who is it?" To be honest, when I was a big brother, Lin Shenmuyu still didn''t believe it, but he still wanted to know that I was a big brother. How to explain.


    I am a big brother and Wang Zheng is not a very good relationship. Now, in order to prevent myself from sinning against Lin Shen Muyu, this great god, of course, immediately confessed Wang Zheng.


    "That person was called Ruo Ru Chu Jian, and he asked me to share the task with him when he came up. I didn¡¯t even react at all, and he said that if I didn¡¯t share the task with him, he would kill me. Level 0, and I can''t get mixed up in this game anymore. "I am a big man after I confessed to Wang Zheng, and started talking nonsense, as if Wang Zheng really did what he did to him.


    "If you see Ruoruchu, are you sure it''s called Ruoruchujian? That''s the man who looks decent and tall?" I didn''t expect Lin Shenmuyu to react after hearing Wang Zheng''s game name. It is so big, which makes me a big brother can''t understand why.


    Because in this game, everyone''s image is what he looks like in real life, and it cannot be changed. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1039: Lin Shenmuyu), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1040： Pass on hatred

    So after hearing Lin Shenmuyu''s description, I am a big man, and immediately reacted. Isn''t that what Wang Zheng is talking about? Could it be that Lin Shenmuyu had met Wang Zheng?


    Is it because Lin Shenmuyu and Wang Zheng have a good relationship, so he won''t frame the wrong person? I''m a bit scared when I think of this.


    But now that this lie has already been laid, I am a big brother and can only continue to say this.


    "Yes... that''s right, it''s him." I don''t know why Lin Shenmuyu asked so, so I replied a little nervously because I was a big brother.


    "Okay, I''ve been against me everywhere. It''s simply tired of life. I originally wanted to let you go. Now..." I am the boss, I can hear Lin Shenmuyu gritted his teeth and said this. A sentence.


    After hearing Lin Shenmuyu''s words, I was a big brother and I was relieved. It seems that Lin Shenmuyu''s impression of Wang Zheng is not very good, and it seems that there is still some enmity. If this is the case, I am a big man. The guy was relieved, at least the two of them were not good friends, so that they wouldn''t let their lie go through.


    Because I knew that Wang Zheng turned out to have broken his good deeds, after learning about this, Lin Shen Muyu didn''t even suspect that I was a big brother. This was a lie to him, and now Lin Shen Muyu was thinking about it. The face is only full of resentment towards Wang Zheng.


    And now Lin Shenmuyu finally remembered it, it seems that the anonymous player is the latest one announced by the system to reach level ten, and one of them should be Wang Zheng.


    The original quota should be his own! It should be me and me who are the first to reach level ten! However, because Wang Zheng was very involved, he lost this opportunity. Thinking of this, Lin Shen Muyu became even more angry.


    "Let me wait and see." After Lin Shen Muyu finished speaking, she severely cut off the phone number.


    Listening to the busy tone from the other side, I was a big man and wiped the sweat that actually didn''t exist on my forehead. It felt like I was playing a big adventure.


    You must know that if Lin Shenmuyu really knows that this is what he wants to accomplish this task, but only when he meets Wang Zheng on the way, he pesters Wang Zheng and asks him to help him complete the task, then he will do it in the future. There is no need to communicate with Lin Shenmuyu any more, and even Lin Shenmuyu will hate him for it.


    But now, thinking that I have successfully transferred Lin Shenmuyu''s hatred value to Wang Zheng, I am happy as a big brother.


    It''s like Wang Zheng doesn''t like me being a big man, so I am a big man and I don''t like Wang Zheng. If it weren''t for the task to have Wang Zheng, I would not please Wang Zheng if I was a big man.


    After successfully solving this matter, I am a big boss and of course I wandered happily in Phoenix.


    And Wang Zheng still didn''t know that I was a big man who actually transferred Lin Shenmuyu''s hatred value to himself, and now Wang Zheng is still strolling in this Phoenix City.


    Because now he and I are the only big guys who have reached level ten and came to the big city, so there are only two of them in this huge Phoenix. Walking on this empty street, he feels more deserted. .


    If it weren''t because there were some shops on both sides of the road, and there were some NPCs standing in the shops, he would definitely suspect that he had come to an empty city.


    If this is also good, at least now in this city there are only two people, he and I are big bosses, and the chances of receiving good tasks will be greater.


    Because if there are too many people, it is possible that other people will receive such a task, and if there are only two of them now, then they will always have the opportunity to be able to take it when they wander around in this city. To a very good task, if not for their bad luck.


    Because now Wang Zheng has reached the tenth level, you can view the ranking list. After opening the ranking list, Wang Zheng can see that he and I are the big brothers and are ranked first. Of course, he is the first. And I am a big brother, I came in second, and the third place is only eighth. It will take about two days to get from eighth to tenth.


    Because these people are not as against the sky as Wang Zheng, they can rise to level 9 with Jinsha alone, and level 9 to level 10 is also a huge hurdle, and it is not easy to rise.


    If this is the case, then he will look for tasks in this Phoenix City, and the time to find opportunities will be even longer. Wang Zheng even hopes that some people will upgrade slowly. If this is the case, he will have more The time is here.


    But now the most important thing for Wang Zheng is to hide his information first. You must know that although he and I are the only big brothers who have risen to the tenth level or above, you can only see the rank list, but if you wait until everyone has risen to the tenth level. If it is, then they can also see it.


    The tree attracts the wind, Wang Zheng didn''t want them to see his level, nor did he want them to see his equipment information.


    Because now Wang Zheng¡¯s level has reached a level that no one else can match, he is already level 20, and on the equipment list, he is also ranked first, and of course the first piece of equipment is His golden ring.


    Although the golden ring is just a name hanging on the equipment list, others cannot see the specific information of this ring, but Wang Zheng does not want to let others know that he has golden equipment.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng quickly chose to hide information at the top of the equipment list and the rank list, which is behind his own information.


    There is no need for the wealth list, because most of the wealth list are those local tyrants, and the reason why the local tyrants are so rich in this game is because they top up the money.


    In this case, Wang Zheng''s financial resources are simply incomparable, let alone on the wealth list. Wang Zheng''s current ranking shows that Wang Zheng is not on the list for the time being.


    Since Wang Zheng is not on the list, even if Wang Zheng wants to hide the information, he can''t hide it, so of course Wang Zheng doesn''t care about him.


    After finishing this thing, Wang Zheng continued to stroll around in Phoenix. Although it was very quiet along the way, sometimes the npc would still say hello to Wang Zheng. Of course, this only refers to those enthusiastic NPCs. Some NPCs are just like the little beggars Wang Zheng met at the time. They can''t speak when they see people. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter One thousand and fortieth Passed on Hate), and you can read it next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1041： Auction equipment

    Wang Zheng was not in a hurry to pick up the task, but looked at the shops around here, and wanted to find something from these shops. Blood bottles and blue medicine, this kind of thing is impossible to have in the store, but there are some green equipment, and of course these equipment Wang Zheng can''t look up, his worst is already blue equipment. Up.


    But thinking of equipment, Wang Zheng remembered one thing. He also told Liu Lingwei before that he would wait for him in Xinshou Village, and then wait for him to complete the task before returning to look for him, and he also promised to give it to him. He is a little equipped.


    But it was obvious that no matter how long Liu Lingwei waited in the Novice Village, he couldn''t wait for Wang Zheng, because Wang Zheng was already in the big city.


    If you haven''t reached level ten, people in Novice Village cannot go to big cities. Although people in big cities can get rid of Novice Village, it is quite troublesome.


    And now that Wang Zheng had just entered the Phoenix City, of course he didn''t want to leave like this, and the only thing he could see in the Novice Village was Liu Lingwei.


    However, after agreeing to Liu Lingwei''s matter, it was of course impossible for Wang Zheng to just let it go. Soon Wang Zheng contacted Liu Lingwei.


    At this time, Liu Lingwei didn''t know whether he was doing a task or was calling the wild monster Wang Zheng for a long time before Liu Lingwei was connected.


    "I probably won''t be able to come back to see you in the big city now." Wang Zheng said after hearing Liu Lingwei''s voice.


    "Brother is amazing. It turns out that the first person to reach level ten is you. I''ll say who is so amazing." For Wang Zheng''s ability to reach level ten so quickly, Liu Lingwei said he was envious, but he didn''t. Not jealous, the hearty voice came, and it made Wang Zheng very comfortable to hear.


    "Well, what level are you now?" Wang Zheng was not entangled in his own level, but the question came to Liu Lingwei''s level.


    "How can I be as fast as you? I''m only Level 2 now."


    It''s no wonder that Liu Lingwei has actually entered this game for less than three hours, and he can be regarded as a novice in this game. Naturally, he can''t upgrade so quickly.


    However, when Liu Lingwei said the level, Wang Zheng frowned. He didn''t expect Liu Lingwei''s level to be so low. In this case, what equipment should he give him?


    The reason why Wang Zheng asked Liu Lingwei''s level was to give Liu Lingwei some equipment. Of course, the equipment for Liu Lingwei also needs to meet his current level. Otherwise, if Wang Zheng gave Liu Lingwei the best equipment, it looks good, but at this stage Liu Lingwei can¡¯t wear it at all. what.


    Giving all those good equipment to Liu Lingwei, Wang Zheng didn''t feel heartache, but felt a little wasteful. After all, now giving Liu Lingwei to Liu Lingwei is just like giving it to Liu Lingwei, which is equivalent to a pile of rubbish.


    After that, Wang Zheng began to look for his package. Fortunately, he was able to find a few pieces of equipment with a level two or lower requirement. And these pieces of equipment are at least much better than the set of novice equipment Liu Lingwei is wearing now.


    "I will send you a few pieces of equipment now, and you can check it in the mail later." After confirming that only these pieces of equipment are available, Wang Zheng said to Liu Lingwei.


    Speaking of the content of the previous conversation, Liu Lingwei had long forgotten in the process of killing wild monsters and completing the mission. Now after hearing Wang Zheng say this, it is also quite pleasant. He did not expect that Wang Zheng had not forgotten this thing. , And really want to equip him.


    Liu Lingwei did not refuse either, because he really needed these equipment now.


    There is a reason why Wang Zheng did not continue to equip Liu Lingwei when he went to Sin Forest at that time, because although it was said that the mail only needs to be retrieved in the system, but if it is to send mail, it is to go there. It''s only possible for special npc.


    When Wang Zheng was in the Sin Forest, where would he go outside to send things to Liu Lingwei when he had time? If he really has this free time, just hand it over to Liu Lingwei.


    And if you want to send something, you need to give a little money, but now this little money owner doesn''t care, after all, he has made a little money from the things he sold before.


    Wang Zheng''s current location is next to the npc where he can send things. Otherwise, after thinking about the equipment, Wang Zheng would suddenly decide to send something to Liu Lingwei.


    After sending out those pieces of equipment, Wang Zheng opened the auction system attached to the system. This auction system has every player, and there is no limit to the level, which means that even if the player only has one episode Only, it is also possible to open the auction system.


    After Wang Zheng got the equipment and materials for the first time, the reason he did not auction on the auction system was because the system also charged a certain amount of 1% of the money sold in the auction system. When Wang Zheng was selling things, there were so many people passing by on the side of the road, and of course he wanted to set up a stall to sell them.


    Because Wang Zheng doesn''t want the system to make this share of money either. But now it''s up to Wang Zheng to choose, because Wang Zheng''s package is almost full now, and he has to clean up the package. The most important thing is to sell all the things on his body.


    But now in this Phoenix City, he and I are the only two people. Even if Wang Zheng wants to sell something, he can¡¯t find anything to sell, so now it¡¯s only possible in the auction system. Up.


    However, there are still some advantages to auction in the auction system. First, Wang Zheng does not need to stay there all the time like setting up a stall. The second is that the things in the auction system are the higher bidders. Yes, everything is there for only one hour at most.


    The things that Wang Zheng currently holds are rare. Wang Zheng does not believe that after putting these things on the auction system, those people will not rush to ask for these things, so Wang Zheng does not have to worry about them at all. If things can''t be sold, I''m afraid these people will rush to buy them.


    Wang Zheng is still very confident about these things in his hands, and now he just has to wait to collect the money.


    It''s just that when he thinks that one percent of the money he makes will go to the game company, he is quite unhappy. In this case, isn''t he making money from himself?


    When Wang Zheng entered this game, he was already determined. He would never play this game to charge a little money. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1041 Auction Equipment), and then open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1042： Cheating auction house

    Wang Zheng is still very confident about these things in his hands, and now he just has to wait to collect the money.


    It''s just that when he thinks that one percent of the money he makes will go to the game company, he is quite unhappy. In this case, isn''t he making money from himself?


    When Wang Zheng entered this game, he was already determined. He would never play this game to charge a little money. In Wang Zheng''s view, in this situation, although it is not directly charging money in the game, it is almost the same.


    But who told him to be in a big city now, and there is not even a player in the big city, and this is the only way to sell the squeezed packs of equipment, otherwise it will wait. After the package was full, he couldn''t fit anything he wanted to put in. This was the most troublesome thing.


    After putting these things on the auction house, Wang Zheng¡¯s package was immediately empty. There were only one or two spaces left. At this time, more than a dozen or twenty things were all left. No problem.


    And when Wang Zheng put all his things on the auction house, and when he went to auction, he soon heard the system''s prompt sound. Upon seeing it, he did not expect that in such a short time, it would have been Someone bought his things. Of course, at this time, even if someone bids for his things, this thing will not immediately fall into the hands of that person.


    Because it is stipulated in the auction house that whoever bids the highest price within an hour will belong to whoever. So even if someone bids a price now, they still have to wait until one hour later to see who The highest price was paid, and now this person is only paying the lowest price.


    Obviously, if there is someone whose price is higher than his price after this, then he won''t get such a thing.


    Although a transaction has not been completed yet, Wang Zheng is still quite happy. After all, he has just put these things on, and there is already someone bidding, which also proves that his previous guess is It''s not wrong, his things are indeed very popular.


    And now after hearing a beep, several more sounds followed. It turned out that during this period, many people bid on his things, and of course they were bidding on different things.


    Although in this game, although they are in the same large area, it is possible that they may not meet together due to different routes. However, in the auction house, this is not the case. As long as it is a large area, No matter what the route, you can see what other routes people put in the auction house.


    This is also the reason why this auction house is so popular. Otherwise, if it is selling these things at a stall, then there will be fewer players and of course fewer customers, but if it is a large area , That¡¯s different. There are so many lines in a large area, and if the players on these lines are added together, there will be many players bidding at the auction house at the same time. In this way, the competition will be more fierce invisibly. , Of course, the price of the auctioned items will be higher.


    Of course, the reason why it is said to be an advantage is only relative to those who auction things. If you want to bid for something, it will not take much advantage. After all, if there are so many people, everyone will improve a little bit. The price, in the end, the price of such a thing must be about twice as high as before.


    But even if this is the case, don¡¯t worry, no one will buy the things that are auctioned in the auction house, because in this game, the most indispensable is the local tyrants. Many local tyrants don¡¯t know whether they are idle or bored or just want To develop their own power in this game, they will all join this game, and if they want to buy something, of course they will choose to buy it in the auction house.


    This is the most convenient for these local tyrants. Firstly, they are not stingy with their own money. Secondly, they think that if they go to the stalls to buy, they will have to be crowded. How troublesome it is, if it is. During the ranking, not only can you clearly see the information about the things you want to take close-ups, but you can also operate them directly in the system, so there is no need to go to a physical store to buy them.


    Of course, this is of great benefit to Wang Zheng. If it is excluded that this auction house will deduct certain handling fees after successfully auctioning things, Wang Zheng also quite likes such an auction system.


    Wang Zheng was walking while looking at the information of the system. When he walked like this, he soon came to a building. Wang Zheng didn''t wander around, he came here with a purpose. , Because in front of this building, the words "transfer office" are written.


    As the name suggests, this place is where players come to change jobs, because they can only use their abilities to kill those monsters or complete tasks before level ten, and wait until they reach level ten and come to the big city. After that, you can naturally have the skills that belong to your own profession.


    Of course, the premise is that you must reach the tenth level, and you must also reach the big cities, because only in the big cities, there is this kind of job transfer in front of Wang Zheng, otherwise, even if you reach the tenth level At level 20, if you don¡¯t get to this job transfer station to transfer, you will never be able to become a mage priest or warrior.


    Although Wang Zheng said that it was the first time he played this game, before entering this game, Wang Zheng had already used that day and a half of his free time to learn about this game. You must come to this place after the level, and now after he has arrived, Wang Zheng has greater expectations for this game.


    You know, although Wang Zheng was invincible when he was playing this game before, what Wang Zheng wants to experience more is the invigorating feeling when the mage uses his skills, which is like It''s like living in the magical age of the West.


    After Wang Zheng entered this job transfer office, he saw a few people sitting in the hall of the job transfer office. Looking at the clothes of these people, they knew that they were the NPCs here. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1042, Cheating Auction House), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1043： Transfer task

    Otherwise, there will be no other talents in this city.


    These people are all helping players to change jobs, but now, these npcs that help players change jobs are sitting in their place, in a daze, looking very boring, of course there are also some NPCs are chatting with each other, and there are still some things playing games, which is probably the games they will play in this era.


    Anyway, Wang Zheng couldn''t understand it, and now Wang Zheng didn''t have the mind to watch them play games. He came here, but he wanted to become a real mage, instead of learning how to play their little games.


    Although it is said that some NPCs are just some data, they are still a bit humane, because when the game company sets up these characters, they have already given them a modality.


    Otherwise, playing this game will also feel boring. Therefore, after seeing Wang Zheng enter this hall, those NPCs who were either in a daze or chatting and playing games, after seeing Wang Zheng, Suddenly he exclaimed: "Oh my God, I am not mistaken, someone is here unexpectedly."


    It seems that these NPCs have stayed in this job transfer office for a long time, but they have not seen the players come here for such a long time, which also gave them an illusion. I thought no one would ever come here.


    Even because they were too surprised, they forgot to entertain Wang Zheng, but there are still some people who can stand up. Of course, these people are also too surprised to stand up.


    Wang Zheng looked at them and ignored their surprise. Instead, he walked in front of an NPC who seemed to be the oldest in his age and said to him: "Hello, I''m here to change my job."


    Those NPCs who were still surprised, they finally recovered after hearing what Wang Zheng said. This was the first time they met a player, which of course made them a little curious. Those who don¡¯t Those who handle the business are staring at Wang Zheng from there.


    "Ah? Oh, are you going to change your job, right? What kind of occupation are you?" The oldest npc asked quickly after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    In fact, from Wang Zheng''s information, you can know what profession Wang Zheng wants to change to. It''s just a routine question, just to make sure it''s like this.


    Wang Zheng also told this npc that he was going to be a mage.


    "Okay, please hand in a gold coin." After confirming the information, the npc said.


    If you want to change your job, you have to pay. Wang Zheng also knows this, because he has already known it before, but even if he already knew it, when he heard this NPC say so, Wang Zheng Zheng also felt a little pain.


    You have to know that a gold coin is one hundred yuan. For him who is still so poor now, this one hundred yuan is a lot. After all, he only has 500 yuan in his body now.


    But changing jobs is also necessary. If you don¡¯t change jobs, how can you become stronger? Wang Zheng can only hope that those things in the auction house can be sold for a good price.


    In fact, this price is not only very expensive for Wang Zheng, but also for most players. After all, not all players in this game are local tyrants. They will charge money to play. The idea of ??not charging money when playing games is definitely not going to put money in this game.


    So, how could they who came out of the Novice Village have so many gold coins? It is also because of this. After reaching the tenth level, there may be some people who will not immediately change jobs, because their money is not enough, so they can only work hard for a period of time and wait until they make a little more money. , Will come to this transfer office.


    It can only be said that game companies are too good at collecting money, and even thought of this method to let everyone hand over the money.


    But this is no way. It¡¯s just like what Wang Zheng thought before. If you don¡¯t change your job, you won¡¯t be able to become stronger at all. It¡¯s like someone else uses your skills to beat you after changing your job, but you But there is no skill to deal with him, and he can only rely on the three-legged cat kung fu that he has learned in real life.


    In this case, where are the opponents of players who have successfully transferred? There is only one end, that is, there is only a failure, so even if this transfer task is no matter how money is collected, they still have to complete it.


    But with money, it''s easy to do things. After Wang Zheng paid this gold coin, he soon successfully completed the transfer. After the transfer, he became a real mage.


    "Congratulations on your successful job transfer. Now you are an apprentice mage. If you want to learn basic skills, you can go to the Glory Hall to learn." After successfully completing the job transfer for Wang Zheng, Said the old npc.


    It is impossible for every player to learn skills immediately after completing this job transfer task. Although they have become a real mage or priest, if they want to learn skills, they can only Go to the corresponding place to learn elementary skills.


    A mage like Wang Zheng will go to the Hall of Glory. If it¡¯s a priest, it will go to the sacred temple, and the archer is the Hunter¡¯s Guild, and there are other ones. Anyway, they should not be confused. If Say that if a mage goes to the sacred hall, not only can he not learn basic skills, but he will also be driven out by the NPCs inside.


    Because, in the eyes of these NPCs, players of different professions are making trouble when they come to them.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he just nodded, turned around and left here, and after Wang Zheng left, the transfer office fell silent again.


    At this time, I am a big man and I don¡¯t know where I am going around. Anyway, after Wang Zheng completed the job transfer, he still didn¡¯t see me as a big man came to the job transfer office, because most of the wealthy people After arriving in a big city, the first thing to do is to change jobs, because only after the successful transfer can you become stronger. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Forty-Three Transfer task) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1044： Learn elementary skills

    For those who are rich, of course this is the case. It is also because of this that Wang Zheng would think that I am a big man after I come to a big city, and I will definitely do this, but it is probably because I am a big man. I really don''t understand the game, so I can''t even come to it now.


    Of course, even if he didn¡¯t see me coming as a big guy, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have this interest. He wanted to remind me that a big guy came here to change jobs. Anyway, he has nothing to do with me as a big guy. I¡¯m a big guy. If the guy wants to do anything, of course he will do it, and Wang Zheng now has other things to do, and he won''t spend too much time paying attention to me as a big guy.


    After Wang Zheng has completed his job transfer, of course he went to the Hall of Glory that the old npc just said, just like Wang Zheng went to the job transfer office. Now the Hall of Glory is empty. If it weren''t for the sound of the NPCs being there from time to time and the ceremonies being held, I''m afraid it would already be like an abandoned building.


    After entering the Hall of Glory, people feel a sacred atmosphere, which is like the atmosphere deliberately created in the game, and the NPCs passing by Wang Zheng also have a kind of sacred and radiant clothing. It feels, probably because these NPCs are wearing beige close to white clothes.


    However, Wang Zheng did not talk to these NPCs. In fact, these NPCs are just some decorations and have no practical effect. If Wang Zheng wants to learn basic skills, he must go to the innermost hall. Inside, found the person in charge of a glorious palace, that is, Guardian.


    After that, many players will come here to learn skills in big cities. In order to make it easier for players to find this Guardian, Guardian is also standing in a fixed place. Wang Zheng found this place easily. An NPC standing in a conspicuous position.


    After seeing Wang Zheng coming, this npc didn''t seem surprised at all, but said in a calm tone: "You are here."


    Of course, the people who came here only had to learn basic skills, so after seeing Wang Zheng coming, Guardian didn''t ask nonsense about Wang Zheng, what he was going to do here.


    However, even if this Guardian doesn''t ask, Wang Zheng must tell him, otherwise, there is no beginning. This NPC, I am afraid that he will never teach him basic skills.


    "Hello, I want to learn elementary skills." Wang Zheng simply said to this guardian.


    After hearing this, Guardian nodded and continued to say flatly: "First of all congratulations on your successful transfer. If you want to learn basic skills, then please give this letter of introduction to Harud, and I will Let him teach you skills."


    This is equivalent to posting a task, and it is also a task of learning skills, because the previous job transfer task was completed so simple because money can push demons, but now you don¡¯t need to pay to learn basic skills. , Then it must be to run errands, or do a little difficult thing to complete the task and acquire skills.


    Wang Zheng was not surprised, or that this was already expected by Wang Zheng. Therefore, after receiving the letter in the hands of this NPC, Wang Zheng left.


    Although there are a lot of NPCs distributed in this big city, it is impossible to map each one on the map. There are some NPCs that are not even displayed on this map, but this is not the case. It does not mean those NPCs that are often found by people, that is, those NPCs that frequently post tasks.


    So the map clearly shows where Harud is.


    The place where Harud is now is not far from here, or to put it more simply, Harud is now in the Temple of Glory, and it is very simple if he wants to pass.


    After looking at it, Wang Zheng put away the map and walked towards the place where Harud was.


    After walking a short distance, I saw Harrod who was sitting on the ground now. This look seemed a bit strange. After all, who would sit on the ground idle and bored, and this Harrod now Still in a daze.


    "Hello, this is the letter that Guardian asked me to give you. It is my letter of introduction. I want to learn basic skills." Wang Zheng ignored the fact that Harud was in a daze here, but directly introduced the introduction in his hand. The letter was handed over to Harud, and then said.


    This npc is not like the little beggar Wang Zheng encountered when he just entered the game. Wang Zheng ignored him when he talked to him. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, he already responded. God came, and took a look at Wang Zheng, and then at the letter of introduction that Wang Zheng was holding on his hand.


    "Oh, put the letter of introduction here, I''ll read it later, now you go and bring me a pot of wine back." Harud has never given a hand to pick up the introduction from Wang Zheng''s hand. Letter, but waved his hand and said so.


    After Wang Zheng put his letter of introduction by his side, he just wanted to leave, he had to hear him say: "By the way, I only want Simpsons my wine, and I don''t drink anything else."


    Originally, Wang Zheng thought it was just a simple task, but it would be good to buy a bottle of wine in the grocery stores outside, but now I hear it again, Harold actually limited the time when he must drink someone¡¯s wine. Wang Zheng knew that it was not easy. I''m afraid this task still has to be a little troublesome.


    But even if he knew there was a problem, Wang Zheng nodded and left here.


    The Simpsons mentioned by Harold are also displayed on the map, so Wang Zheng doesn''t need to blindly search for Simpsons, he just needs to look for Simpsons as shown on the map.


    From this look, Wang Zheng was a little surprised. Just now, Guardian asked him to come here to find Harud. It was only a short distance away. Wang Zheng originally thought that this Simpson should not be too far away. , But now, looking at the location of the map and the place where he was, Wang Zheng knew that this time it might take a long time.


    Because there are no flying mounts or other types of mounts in this game yet. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1044 Learning Elementary Skills), and open the bookshelf next time Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1045： Level 20 skills

    Although it was mentioned in the promotional video, it is impossible for them to have such a thing as flying mounts at this stage. It is only under what conditions can the flying mount be obtained. The game official did not say anything. , Just let players explore by themselves.


    Because of this, facing such a long distance, Wang Zheng could only walk over.


    And this Simpson, now in a forest, of course, this is just a small forest, it seems that Simpson lived there forever.


    After walking for a long time, I finally came to the small forest shown on the map. After entering the small forest, Wang Zheng saw it at a glance. Among these not very lush forests, a small house.


    And Simpson was in that small room. Wang Zheng walked over and soon saw Simpson sitting on the threshold.


    "You came to me, what''s the matter?" At this time, Simpson didn''t know what he was doing. Wang Zheng didn''t understand it anyway. He only heard Simpson ask without raising his head.


    "I want to buy a pot of wine from you." Wang Zheng briefly explained his intention.


    "Oh? Would you like to buy a pot of wine? Do you want to drink it yourself or give it to someone else?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Simpson still didn''t raise his head, but he asked quite seriously.


    "It''s Harrod who needs it." I don''t know why Simpson asked, but Wang Zheng still said the name of the npc.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Simpson, who was still bowing his head, finally raised his head. After looking at Wang Zheng, he got up from the threshold, patted his butt, and walked into his house. go with.


    "Come with me." Simpson said as he walked.


    Of course, Wang Zheng followed him. After entering this small room, Wang Zheng really realized how small this room is. He and Simpson are standing here. There is no place to stand in this hut.


    After taking a look at Simpson''s movements, I saw that Simpson was now taking out a jug of wine from the bottles and cans on the table and took a look at it before handing it to Wang Zheng.


    "Take it." After speaking, he went out, seemingly wanting to sit back at the threshold and work on his own affairs.


    But isn¡¯t this wine for you? Wang Zheng saw that Simpson had left after giving the wine to himself, and asked, "How much does this bottle of wine cost?"


    "No, just treat it as I gave it to the old guy." Simpson still didn''t look up, and he spoke after hearing Wang Zheng''s question.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, of course he would not force the money to be given to Simpson. It is a little money to save a little money, and this task originally does not need to spend any money, why should he have trouble with his own money? What?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng left this little life after that, and after walking a long way, he returned to Haru''s.


    Wang Zheng had never thought that this task would be so simple, because when he saw that Simpson was so far away from where he was just now, he thought it would be a difficult task again. He didn''t expect it to be just It''s just an errand task.


    But this is quite reasonable. After all, it''s just learning a few basic skills, and it''s not a big deal. It doesn''t require much effort from the player.


    And this kind of task can be considered to be set according to the level of those players at the time, because after entering the tenth level, even if the player has been transferred, but has not learned the skills, it is actually a weaker and completed it. No difficult tasks.


    Probably because of this, the game designer has designed such a simple task. It is of course good to be simple. After seeing that this task is so simple and complete, Wang Zheng, of course, has no opinion.


    After receiving the wine that Wang Zheng gave him, Harold took a sip after pulling up the bottle cap, and said comfortably: "The wine that Simpson showed is delicious, not bad, not bad."


    Wang Zheng glanced at it again. The letter of introduction he handed to this npc just now, this letter of introduction is still lying quietly next to this npc, it has not been opened at all, it seems this An NPC never read this letter of introduction.


    But to complete this task, does Wang Zheng care if he read a letter of introduction? Anyway, he didn''t care much about this letter of introduction.


    "Okay, you have successfully passed this task, let me teach you some skills." nPC stopped after a sip of wine and said to Wang Zheng.


    Then Wang Zheng heard the system prompt, he successfully completed this task, and also learned three elementary skills.


    "Well, now that you have learned the skills, let''s go quickly. Also, every tenth level, you can learn a skill. The skills you learn are determined by the score you complete the task. "After teaching Wang Zheng these three skills, the NPC was thinking about driving people away.


    This Wang Zheng also knows that after every tenth level, he can come to this glorious temple again to learn skills, and every time he wants to learn skills, he has to take quests. Of course, the next quests are not. It will be as simple as that, and it will be based on the scoring system. If the task is completed well, the skills learned will be much better.


    This one is not based on luck, but on their own real materials. Of course, there can also be some local tyrants who can improve their task scores by hiring others to help them complete tasks.


    It may be very unfair to some people, but most people think it is acceptable. After all, everyone will think that they are the lucky person. It is possible that the tasks they received are just very good. Simple, but also because it can make their ratings very high.


    However, the information Wang Zheng has seen from the official website can be deduced. Probably, the tasks that can be received will not be simple. If you are less capable, let alone want to have a high score, even if It is difficult to complete the task. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1045, level 20 skills), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1046： Kill mission

    Wang Zheng glanced at the three skills he just learned. Those three skills are worthy of elementary skills. It seems that they are not very lethal. One is fireball, one is water polo, and the other is thunder. With ball skills, you can tell by looking at the information of these skills, these primary skills can only deal with the small monsters.


    If you want to learn more powerful skills, of course, you can only wait until you reach level 20, 30, and 40, come here to complete tasks and get skills.


    And the skills learned after that are definitely much better than these three elementary skills, at least not just elementary, and the damage will definitely be even greater.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng is not satisfied with these three skills now, but now he wants more powerful skills.


    And now Wang Zheng has reached level 20, just in line with what this npc said, every tenth level he can come to me to pick up the task, after completing the task, learn skills.


    "Then I will accept the task now. If I want to learn the next skill, what do I need to do?" Wang Zheng asked towards this npc.


    After this npc taught Wang Zheng these three elementary skills, the reason why he said this is just a routine matter. I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng would want to learn these skills now. This made this npc brighter. , Looked up at Wang Zheng''s message.


    Although players can check each other¡¯s information by clicking on the information, and it will be known by the other party, but if Abexin wants to see the player¡¯s information, it¡¯s much simpler. Mou can let this npc know the player''s information.


    So at this glance, the npc knew what level Wang Zheng was now.


    "You grew up so fast?" This rare NPC asked a little surprised.


    Wang Zheng nodded, but didn''t want to explain why he could be upgraded so quickly. Of course, this npc was just surprised so quickly. He was not interested in discussing how Wang Zheng rose so quickly. .


    "You have to pick up this kind of task from Guardian, it''s none of my business." It was just a moment of sigh. This NPC lowered his head again, and this time he drank alcohol.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he didn''t get any more, so he hurriedly went to find Guardian.


    The position of Guardian will never change. Wang Zheng followed the route just now and quickly came to Guardian''s side. Guardian still looked at Wang Zheng with a plain face and asked: "You come to me, yes Is there a problem?"


    Of course there is something wrong, Wang Zheng nodded after hearing it, and said, "I want to learn level 20 skills."


    Just like the npc just now, after Jiade heard what Wang Zheng said, the plain face was also a little surprised, and it didn''t respond. Wang Zheng just took the task of learning basic skills, why? Are you coming to learn the level 20 mission soon?


    "These three tasks, you can choose." But even if it was surprised, Guardian did not waste time, and soon began to follow the procedures to let Wang Zheng accept the task.


    Then Wang Zheng saw that three task lists appeared in front of him, and the content of each task in these three task lists was different. Wang Zheng took a closer look. Among the three tasks, there was a task location and distance. It''s really far here, and Wang Zheng doesn''t want to choose this task.


    Because most of these tasks are spent most of the time on the way to there, it is a waste of time, Wang Zheng does not want to accept such tasks.


    There is another task to kill a boss. Seeing this task reminds Wang Zheng of the hardships he had had when dealing with the big boss in the deep forest. If it weren¡¯t because there were so many blood bottles, He almost died, so Wang Zheng didn''t want to accept such a task anymore, at least before he became strong, Wang Zheng was not willing to confront these bosses.


    In the end, Wang Zheng chose a mission to kill wild monsters. This mission has a time limit, and if the time is used for pleasure, the higher the score for the mission completion.


    Such an assessment still made Wang Zheng very satisfied, and Wang Zheng was confident that he could kill those wild monsters, and in such a short period of time, he was still very confident that he had killed a lot of them before. There are wild monsters, isn''t it easy to kill those wild monsters now?


    After watching for a while, Wang Zheng had already made a decision, and told Guardian of his decision.


    Then this task appeared on his task panel, and this task was already timed. Watching the time that he kept moving, Wang Zheng didn''t care to say hello to Guardian, so he rushed out.


    Wang Zheng chose this task for another reason, that is, the wild monsters he wanted to kill were just around here, and it didn''t take much time to walk over.


    After running a few steps, Wang Zheng arrived there.


    This place should be said to be the outskirts, no NPCs will appear here, but there are a lot of strange things, and now Wang Zheng is fighting in this place, there are already several wild monsters distributed.


    These wild monsters are what Wang Zheng wants to kill, and the number of wild monsters that Wang Zheng wants to kill must reach 20.


    It seems that if you want to kill 20, you have to wait here, because there are only a few wild monsters here. After Wang Zheng killed these few wild monsters, he must wait for others. It can be refreshed.


    But fortunately, in this Phoenix city, he and I are the only two people, even if it is to complete this task, no one will compete with him for these wild monsters.


    Looking at the wild monsters in front of Wang Zheng, you can even imagine it. After a large number of players flood into the big city, these monsters will definitely not be enough to kill. If they just finish this one study If the task of skill is concerned, then their even score is definitely not much higher.


    After all, there are only a few, but there are many people who have to complete this task. Given the fact that there are too many monks and porridge, they don''t know how long to wait before they can kill enough. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1046 Killing Task), and open the bookshelf next time Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1047： sss-level task score

    However, Wang Zheng is lucky now. At least he is the only one to complete this task now, and he can kill wild monsters so fast, presumably this task can be completed very well.


    Of course, time is urgent now, and Wang Zheng has no time to sigh with emotion, so he hastened to deal with some wild monsters.


    These wild monsters don¡¯t know what they look like. Wang Zheng took a look at the names of these wild monsters. The invading wild monsters probably just don¡¯t even bother to help some wild monsters think about their names, just thinking. Just give them a name that people can remember.


    Originally, these wild monsters would not actively attack the player after seeing the player. Unlike Wang Zheng in the Sin Forest before, after seeing Wang Zheng coming to his side, these wild monsters still stood there, as if She was in a daze.


    When Wang Zheng attacked one of the wild monsters, only this one would counterattack. The other wild monsters seemed to have not seen such a situation, or it might be because they had no collective idea. Well, even after seeing similar injuries, I wouldn''t think about helping the same kind to damage this player.


    This time, Wang Zheng did not use the elementary skills he just learned, that is, his mage skills, because this is what Wang Zheng just learned. Judging from the deceleration of these skills, Wang Zheng felt that he was chasing some mage skills. Not too strong. If you use these mage skills instead of your own martial arts, you may kill these wild monsters, and it will be slower.


    If you want to see how these mage skills he has learned, it is better not to adapt at this time, and wait until the completion of this task that requires time to evaluate the completion of the task, and then try again. It is also possible.


    These wild monsters may be very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but the designer can design these wild monsters according to the level of players at this stage, and Wang Zheng is obviously surpassing this one. Level, therefore, it only took a while, and Wang Zheng had already completed the task.


    Looking at the one on his task panel, the one to kill, the task of these wild monsters has been displayed, and the time has stopped, Wang Zheng did not rush back in such a hurry, but walked slowly. on the street.


    It only took five minutes for Wang Zheng to kill the wild monsters he requested. In Wang Zheng¡¯s view, this is already a very short time. It must be a good task reward, but what kind of reward is it? Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t know, because he was playing this character for the first time, and no one had ever received this task before him. After all, he was the first person to reach level 10. The first person to reach level 20.


    This task is probably only done by him alone, and because of this, Wang Zheng can now be regarded as the first person to eat crabs.


    "You came back so soon?" After seeing Wang Zheng, Guardian first confirmed whether Wang Zheng had completed the task, and then said.


    Wang Zheng nodded, not wanting to talk nonsense with Guardian, and asked directly: "Then can I learn level 20 skills now?"


    Guardian just sighed. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, he nodded, and then Wang Zheng¡¯s task was displayed as completed, and a skill panel appeared in front of him. On the skill panel, except that he had just learned Of those three primary skills, another skill appeared this time.


    "Your score for completing the task this time has reached the sss level, and you can gain super skills." After saying this, Guardian didn''t speak any more. Obviously, the task has been completed, and Guardian won''t talk about extra words.


    The skills learned here are divided into elementary intermediate and advanced super. Only the skills learned after reaching the tenth level at the beginning are the elementary skills, and it is possible to obtain them when completing tasks or when there is some chance. They are elementary skills, and others, such as Wang Zheng, after reaching level 20 now, the skills obtained by completing the task will no longer be elementary skills.


    Looking at the score of the task completion, it is possible to get the ultimate skill, or it may be the advanced skill, but the super skill is very few, perhaps for the balance of the game, so the official setting is also Super skills are very few.


    Wang Zheng originally saw that he had completed this task and reached the sss grade rating. He thought that he might get an advanced skill. After all, even advanced skills are rare. Most people They will all get intermediate skills.


    However, he did not expect that he would get a super skill. Wang Zheng did not have time to see this super skill. He was only surprised when he heard the words of Guardian. After seeing Guardian, it was obvious that he had nothing to say. Wang Zheng turned around and left here.


    As he walked out, the man jumped out of his skill panel again to check.


    Behind the three elementary skills just now there is another skill, and this one can be seen even by looking at the picture, it is more dazzling than the three elementary skills before.


    Meteor shower


    A large area of ??meteor shower is released in a certain area. Players who touch the meteor shower can cause a lot of damage and slow down their movement speed.


    Cooling time: 20 seconds


    Cost 50 points of blue


    This is the super skill that Wang Zheng just learned. Looking at the information displayed by the super skill, Wang Zheng is still quite satisfied. Although he doesn''t know how it is actually used, as long as he looks at it, he feels that it is better than before. The three elementary skills learned are too strong.


    We must know that the previous three primary skills are just a small ball-like thing. Even if such a thing hits a man, how much damage can it cause? What''s more, players are all wearing equipment. If these fireballs and water **** hit the player, most of them must be blocked.


    Looking at this super skill, Wang Zheng was interested this time, and wanted to test how powerful this super skill was.


    Anyway, the golden ring he got before hasn''t had time to try it out. Its attached skills, if you go now, you can just try it. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Forty Seven sss-level task score) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1048： Super skills

    After Wang Zheng thought about it, of course he acted immediately and quickly walked towards the outskirts, because in the city, perhaps to ensure the safety in the city, the players in the city are forbidden to fight, so it is impossible to use the skills. of.


    If you want to fight or use your own skills, then you have to go to the suburbs, or to specific dungeons, and some specific occasions. Now Wang Zheng can think of, of course, the most convenient place is the suburbs. Up.


    Because now the outskirts are not too far away from here, and it won¡¯t take much time to walk over.


    When Wang Zheng came to an open place, he thought about experimenting, but looking at this open place, he always felt that something was missing.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zheng wanted to understand why he felt this way. Soon, Wang Zheng moved again and came to another place, which was also in the suburbs. The difference was that he was in this place. There are several wild monsters.


    Unlike the invading wild monsters that Wang Zheng wanted to kill before, these wild monsters were about to rush towards Wang Zheng after seeing Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng originally planned to use these wild monsters to practice his hands. After seeing these wild monsters, and even thinking about attacking him, Wang Zheng certainly couldn''t choose to step back.


    Wang Zheng first used the additional skill on his ring, that is, invisibility.


    Although the skill of stealth consumes a lot of mana, it consumes a thousand in one minute, but in Wang Zheng''s view, it is not a problem at all.


    The passive skill he had obtained from that little beggar before was equivalent to infinite return to blue, so now no matter what skill he uses, it seems like he doesn''t use blue, of course, it also includes the invisibility skill he uses now. Even with this stealth skill, no matter how much mana was spent, Wang Zheng could survive it.


    After Wang Zheng just activated this stealth skill, the monster that was still rushing towards him suddenly seemed to have no target, confused, not knowing who should be called to fight, and soon returned. The original standing position is now.


    Because they originally wanted to attack Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng suddenly disappeared here. After their attack target disappeared, naturally there would be no one else to attack.


    Even if they were just wild monsters, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know what it was. He saw the confused expression on their faces, as if he was curious about why the person they just wanted to attack suddenly Will disappear.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but laugh when he looked at them like this, and Wang Zheng did indeed do so, because the IQs of these wild monsters can be considered quite low, even if they hear the sound, I don''t know, where is the person they are attacking, or the person making the sound.


    But only when dealing with some wild monsters, Wang Zheng can do this. If he is dealing with other players, or even more powerful and higher IQ wild monsters, he can no longer be so careless. If If they really make a sound when dealing with those players or wild monsters with high IQ, they will definitely listen to the sound and know where Wang Zheng is.


    Even if they couldn''t see Wang Zheng''s entity, they at least knew that Wang Zheng was in that place, so they would definitely attack this place.


    But now those wild monsters were quite curious. When they heard this burst of laughter but still couldn¡¯t see any players around, they were even more puzzled. They were also thinking, this is Didn¡¯t they misheard it?


    Wang Zheng kept his current state of invisibility, and walked a few steps forward, and soon got closer to these wild monsters.


    After standing still, Wang Zheng used the super skill he had just obtained, because this skill is a long-range attack skill, so Wang Zheng does not need to be too close, he only needs to reach a proper distance. That''s it.


    Taking out the blue staff he had obtained before, Wang Zheng replaced the blue weapon he had been wearing, because if he wanted to use magic attacks, he must have a staff. .


    This has strict requirements. If Wang Zheng is holding a sword, then it is absolutely impossible to use magic attacks. If Wang Zheng uses a staff, he wants to use physical attacks to attack these wild monsters. If it is, then the effect is not great, and it can even be said that there is no effect at all.


    So now when thinking about using magic skills, it is necessary to change into a staff.


    After Wang Zheng used this skill in the place where the wild monster stood most densely, Wang Zheng immediately saw it. In the place where the wild monsters were, there suddenly appeared a lot of similarities in the air. Something, but if it¡¯s raindrops, it¡¯s not like it, because these things are silver.


    And when these raindrops hit these wild monsters, I saw that the blood volume of these wild monsters had dropped a lot. Moreover, these wild monsters seemed to be painful, and some began to howl. Scream.


    Seeing this result, Wang Zheng was still quite satisfied, but it was also because Wang Zheng had just used the offensive skill, so his stealth effect was also invalid, and now those wild monsters can see Wang Zheng.


    Know who the culprit is, even if you don''t know who attacked them just now? But now that they saw the players, of course they wanted to attack, and they rushed towards Wang Zheng in an instant.


    Anyway, now Wang Zheng is not in a hurry to do anything, plus, if he kills some wild monsters, he can still get experience or other rewards. Therefore, Wang Zheng is still very leisurely, he is here to deal with it. With some wild monsters, after seeing these wild monsters coming, Wang Zheng also immediately counterattacked.


    Of course, his super skill meteor shower, if the distance is too close, although it can be released, but it is inevitable that some close attack monsters will get close to her, and it may be injured by some monsters. , So Wang Zheng became invisible again.


    These wild monsters originally wanted to attack Wang Zheng, but, just like the last time, after they focused on the target, Wang Zheng suddenly disappeared, making them completely unaware that Wang Zheng is now. where is it. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1048 Super Skills), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1049： Elementary Skills of Rubbish

    Because the IQs of these wild monsters were relatively low, after not finding Wang Zheng, they returned to the place where they had stayed before, waiting for the arrival of the next player.


    After seeing them all returned, Wang Zheng would certainly not let this opportunity pass. After picking up his wand, Wang Zheng used magic skills again. Of course, this time Wang Zheng was not using meteor shower. Instead, I wanted to try it. Do those three primary skills that I have never been optimistic about have any effect?


    Because these three primary skills are all single attacks, not group attacks, so now if Wang Zheng wants to use these three skills, he must choose a target.


    Each of the wild monsters here had the same amount of blood. Wang Zheng found one at random and threw a fireball toward the wild monster.


    Wang Zheng had carefully watched the blood of the monster that was attacked by him. After seeing the monster that was thrown over, and hit the body of the monster, Wang Zheng could see , The blood volume of this wild monster dropped from 100 to 90.


    In other words, this fireball technique only caused ten points of damage to this wild monster. This is simply too little, Wang Zheng is not too satisfied, and used the other two elementary skills, water polo and thunderball. Because these three skills are all the same, but with different attributes, the damage caused is also the same, except that one of them has a critical strike, causing 12 points of damage.


    Even if it is 12 points of damage, if compared with the meteor shower that Wang Zheng just used, it is too little. Wang Zheng remembers that when he used a meteor shower just now, it caused some monsters. 60 points of damage, and the meteor shower is still a group attack, unlike the three primary skills, it is a single attack.


    When Wang Zheng was using the meteor shower just now, the damage range of the meteor shower involved at least twenty wild monsters.


    Such a range is indeed very large. Let''s look at this super skill not only because it has a range, but also has a lot of damage. No wonder it is a super skill.


    In such a comparison, there is simply no comparison. The only benefit of these three primary skills is probably that. He used less blue, but Wang Zheng didn''t lack blue. He used a lot less blue, so he wouldn''t care.


    After the experiment, Wang Zheng is no longer interested in these three elementary skills. These three elementary skills are not as good as meteor showers. Wang Zheng also doesn''t want to use these three skills. If it weren''t for him, Now there are only four skills, and if Meteor Shower has a cooldown of 20 seconds once, Wang Zheng will not even look at these three primary skills.


    These three primary skills will only be used by Wang Zheng when the meteor shower reaches its cooling time.


    After using a few more skills, Wang Zheng has already killed all the wild monsters in front of him, and when it comes down, there will be wild monsters that continue to spawn, but Wang Zheng is no longer interested, so he put it away. After replacing the staff with his own sword, he returned to the city.


    After returning, Wang Zheng thought, it¡¯s been a while since they came to Phoenix. This period of time is enough for them to do a lot of things. Anyway, Wang Zheng has done everything he wants to do now. Then I thought, asking if I am a big man, have everything been done? If he has nothing to do now, then they will do that main task.


    I just contacted me as a gangster, and after that, I was a gangster and immediately connected, maybe because I saw that the person who contacted him was Wang Zheng, so I am a gangster and dare not neglect.


    "Have you finished learning your vocational skills now? If you are finished, let''s go to the main task." After hearing the voice of my boss, Wang Zheng said directly.


    Originally still wondering why Wang Zheng was looking for him? After hearing what Wang Zheng said, I was a big man stunned for a moment. I didn¡¯t expect that so soon, Wang Zheng said that he was going to do this task. Originally, I heard that Wang Zheng said that he would go shopping in this one, Phoenix City. When I was a big man, I thought that Wang Zheng would go shopping for a long time, even a few days later, to do this main task.


    And Wang Zheng actually asked him if he had learned his professional skills. This reminded me of being a big man. Yes, after entering the big city, can''t he learn his professional skills? Because I just came to this big city, I can say that I was too excited, and I want to see things around here, so I am a big man and I simply forgot about it.


    In other words, I was a big boss and didn''t learn any professional skills at all, that is, I didn''t even go to the job transfer office.


    "That...I haven''t yet, otherwise you can wait for me." Thinking of changing jobs and learning skills is also a very important thing, I am a big man and said quickly.


    After hearing that I am a big man, Wang Zheng could only help his forehead. Sure enough, he couldn''t expect too much from me being a big man. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t learned the professional skills yet.


    But Wang Zheng should have thought of it before. People like me are a big boss. Even the level is helped by thugs. The equipment on his body is also purchased with money. Such players are sure of this game. I don''t know much, let alone go to a job transfer office, and then go to the place where he is learning skills to learn skills, he just doesn''t even know where those places are.


    But now that I have already said that I am a big boss, and he has not learned the skills, Wang Zheng can only wait for him, otherwise, what can he do? I am a big boss, even more so. It¡¯s rubbish. If you take me as a boss to do this main task, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know, will you encounter any danger? When the time comes, he doesn''t want to protect me again.


    When Wang Zheng completed these tasks, it only took more than an hour. However, Wang Zheng cannot guarantee how long will it take me to do these tasks? After all, I am a tyrant player like a big brother, and IQ is still a bit low, and I can''t use normal thinking to guess when he does things. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Forty-Nine Elementary skills for garbage) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1050： City Lords Mansion with a Locked Door

    Anyway, I still have to wait until I am a big boss to complete the job transfer and the task of learning skills before I can do the main task. I am idle and I am idle. Wang Zheng just thought, go and see, what tasks are available Finished?


    In this game, accepting or not accepting the task can be chosen by you, not mandatory. If you see that you don''t like this task, then you can also refuse to accept the task.


    It is also because of this, Wang Zheng thought in his heart, go out to see what tasks are available, if you are satisfied, take a few to do it, and pass the time waiting for me to be the boss by the way.


    Just like in Novice Village, there are also many tasks in Phoenix. Of course, together, in Phoenix, it is no longer as simple as running errands like in Novice Village before.


    You don¡¯t lack missions at all, and there are only a few NPCs that can post missions like in Novice Village. From the official introduction, in a big city, it¡¯s even a passing NPC. , It is possible that the task can be released, of course, there are even more hidden tasks.


    It''s just a hidden task, and it also requires chance. If there is no chance, no matter how many times you visit this city or talk to these NPCs, you may not get the task they are holding.


    The task level in Phoenix has already risen a step, at least when doing certain tasks, there will be a certain degree of danger.


    Only when the mission is completed in a big city, will players truly experience how the game is set to lose 1% at a time tonight is so cheating, because anyone may be dangerous in the mission, and then dead.


    And I¡¯m a big boss and I experienced this feeling in advance. At that time, in that sin forest, I was a big boss, but because of those wild monsters, I died countless times and dropped two levels.


    Here, Wang Zheng is not too worried about the very difficult task he will encounter, so he will die in this task and deduct experience. This is probably due to natural self-confidence. Therefore, when Wang Zheng accepts the task, he only looks at the rewards of the task. As for the difficulty of the task, he considers very little.


    Because he thought that the city lord mansion was the place with the most oil and water, Wang Zheng''s first place was to go to the city lord mansion first, and two guards stood outside the door of the city lord mansion, guarding this city lord mansion.


    After seeing Wang Zheng walking towards them, he immediately squeezed the weapon on his hand again. It seemed that he was afraid of what kind of terrorist Wang Zheng was.


    "The city lord''s mansion is heavy, no idlers are allowed to enter." Only one of the guards said so.


    Originally, Wang Zheng still thought that the gate of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion might be open, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be closed. Moreover, the two guards were so vigilant that they probably couldn¡¯t get in now, or maybe it was. After receiving a certain task, you can enter this city lord''s mansion.


    Of course, there is one thing that Wang Zheng knows. If you want to buy a real estate, you also need to come to the City Lord''s Mansion. Of course, if you tell these two guards, then these two guards can definitely let players in.


    But now Wang Zheng doesn''t need to buy a house. If he wants to follow the two guards like this, he may be driven out after he enters.


    In desperation, Wang Zheng could only leave the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and there is a tavern opposite the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Of course, this tavern is not like the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with the door closed. Even in this game, Only a few players have entered the big city, but this tavern still needs to be open. At least, in addition to the players, there will still be NPCs in the tavern.


    Wang Zheng left, and when he went in, he found that there were not a lot of NPCs in this tavern. They were all drinking and chatting there. After Wang Zheng entered, most of the people were facing the king. Zheng cast his eyes.


    Most of these people are big five and three rough, and some of them are obviously unkind when they look at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng did not expect that these NPCs are so humane, but they just look at them with unkind intentions. The NPCs, don¡¯t know, will they rush over to rob? Wang Zheng is looking forward to it.


    Probably because there are so many fierce people in this tavern, in this tavern, although there are people drinking and chatting, the environment in this tavern is still a bit depressing, especially the tavern owner looks at it. When the NPCs at the table seem to be angry, but they dare not speak.


    It seemed very interesting. When Wang Zheng looked at the expression of this npc, he guessed that maybe there should be a task in this tavern.


    Although it is very simple to receive tasks in big cities, not every NPC can post tasks. The reason there are so many tasks is just because there are so many in big cities. Only the NPCs, almost two of the five people are NPCs, and three are players.


    Ignoring these gazes, Wang Zheng came to the front of the tavern owner. Before Wang Zheng could speak, the tavern owner said enthusiastically: "This adventurer, do you want something to drink? We are here. The wine is pure."


    It seems that this tavern owner thought Wang Zheng was here for a drink. Wang Zheng shook his head and said, "I''m not here to drink, I just want to ask you if you need help."


    If it is not a special task, similar to the hidden task, then usually if you want to take the task, you will always ask like Wang Zheng, because only this sentence can make the npc talk about his difficulties. In this way, he can accept his task.


    Wang Zheng noticed that after he asked, the owner of this tavern glanced at the person on the table, and then turned his eyes to look at Wang Zheng.


    This look is already very suggestive. After Wang Zheng saw it, he turned his head and glanced at the people at that table. The people at this table were the fierce and evil people Wang Zheng had seen before. When he saw Wang Zheng looking over, he even glared at Wang Zheng''s side. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (the first thousand and fifty chapter gate Locked City Lord''s Mansion) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1051： Kill npc

    Ignoring them, Wang Zheng soon heard what the tavernkeeper said: "Thank you, I have nothing to help here. If you want to drink, I can open a few bottles for you."


    This sentence is obviously not in line with Wang Zheng''s imagination just now. What mission does Wang Zheng think this npc will release? And there is something hidden behind the look in his eyes, why did this tavernkeeper say that?


    "Are you sure?" Wang Zheng asked again.


    This time, the tavern owner hesitated a bit, and his eyes looked at the NPCs again.


    "If possible, I want you to help me kill those drinking people." After hesitating for a while, the tavernkeeper finally said this sentence as if he had made up his mind.


    What the tavern owner said was equivalent to a task. After hearing it, Wang Zheng was surprised. The hotel owner even asked him to kill those drinking people. If those people were players, it would be nice to say , After all, scoring players is just a red name.


    But it¡¯s different if you kill the npc. After killing the npc, guards will soon appear next to him, and these guards will take him into the prison. If you kill an npc, yes. To stay in the prison for one hour, of course, if you kill two, it will be two hours, if you kill three NPCs, it will be three hours, and so on.


    If the killed npc is very important, then the time in the prison will be extended.


    Therefore, killing NPCs is a very unworthy thing. Staying in the jail for so long is enough to do a lot of things in this period of time.


    "Are you talking about the farthest table in the corner?" Wang Zheng confirmed again.


    Because Wang Zheng also wanted to know if he heard it wrong, and if this tavern owner expressed it wrong, if he really wanted to kill these NPCs, it would not be a trivial matter.


    "Yes, I just want you to help me kill them. They have always been drinking in my tavern. If I ask them for money, they will make trouble for me here, so that my business is just going to be done. They can¡¯t go down, and they drink the most expensive wines. Now I¡¯m only at a loss. Only by killing them can I solve this problem.¡±


    When saying this, the tavern owner deliberately lowered his voice so that the NPCs who were drinking did not hear it. Of course, Wang Zheng also noticed that the tavern owner¡¯s face was already very obvious. Look of resentment.


    It can be seen that this tavern owner really hates those NPCs, otherwise, he would not have thought that Wang Zheng would kill these NPCs.


    But when he heard the task released by this tavernkeeper, Wang Zheng was thinking, thinking about this task, whether he should accept it.


    "If I kill these people, what will you give me?" The purpose of accepting the quest was to get rewards for the quest, so now when he heard the quest from the tavern owner, Wang Zheng wanted Knowing the rewards of the task is understandable.


    Of course, this tavern owner didn¡¯t even think about letting Wang Zhengbai do this. He is considered a person who knows the rules. After hearing Wang Zheng say this, he nodded and said: "If you help me kill this For a few people, I can give you one hundred gold coins."


    When Wang Zheng heard about the task rewards, he also had to sigh, why some companies have become so generous, and there are still tasks that reward one hundred gold coins. If this is the case, if the players who come to the big cities If you lack money to change jobs and do other things, you first came to this tavern to take up this task, wouldn''t you have a hundred gold coins?


    Of course, what Wang Zheng cares more about now is one hundred gold coins, but there is a lot of money. One hundred gold coins is equivalent to 10,000 yuan in real life.


    If every player can accept this task, wouldn''t it be a pitfall? Of course, the game company is the pitfall.


    After hearing about the rewards of the task, Wang Zheng also wondered whether this task was worth it, because if he really killed these NPCs who were drinking, then he would have to go to the prison. Stayed, there are a total of three NPCs here, which means that he has to stay in the prison for 3 hours.


    If you say that killing three people in real life can get 10,000 yuan, Wang Zheng will definitely not do it, but if it is in the game, it will be different. In the game, even if he is himself, it is just It''s just a bunch of data, it doesn''t really exist in this game at all, and it doesn''t matter if you kill it.


    So in Wang Zheng''s view, killing three NPCs in the game and getting 10,000 yuan is quite worth it, but it depends on whether his time is expensive.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zheng decided to take on this task. Recently, she was in the stage of lack of money.


    "Okay, then I will accept this task, do you have any more requirements?" In the end, Wang Zheng made up his mind for the next task.


    "Nothing is required, but you''d better attack them after they have left the tavern, otherwise it will not affect my tavern very well." The tavern owner shook his head and said.


    Indeed, if the three NPCs were really killed in this tavern, most people would think that this was done by the tavern owner.


    But if it is in other places, not many people think about this possibility. Even if they do, they will have a certain degree of suspicion. They don¡¯t know if they are thinking right or not. Anyway, if that¡¯s the case, just go with this tavern. The boss has nothing to do with him.


    After finally talking about this task, this task appeared on Wang Zheng''s task panel. It is worth noting that there is a bracket after the title of this task, and the bracket says "Unique".


    This is finally to let Wang Zheng know why after completing this task, there will be such a generous reward, why the game company is willing to come up with so much money.


    Of course, the reason for saying that the money is a lot is only relative to the fact that every player can receive this task and get the task reward. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 10051 Killing npc), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1052： Sole task

    However, if this task is unique, only one person can receive it, which proves that only one person can get this task reward, then 10,000 yuan is not too much.


    After all, in this game, there are so many local tyrants charging in. Everyone is charging less than 10,000, right? So it¡¯s not too much for a game company to spend 10,000 yuan to reward those who have completed the task.


    Now after receiving this task, Wang Zheng is thinking about how to complete this task? Because just now, although the owner of this tavern didn¡¯t specify his requirements, in fact, the owner of the hotel said just now that it¡¯s better not to kill the three drunks here. It¡¯s a request. Right.


    So now Wang Zheng''s first thing to do is to wait quietly here, and wait until the three drunks go out after drinking, and then Wang Zheng can find a chance to start.


    "Why is this wine not as good as yesterday?" When these alcoholics were drinking, they hadn''t forgotten to spit out the wine in this tavern, but even if they said so, their mouths were still unceasing. Pour in those wines.


    "The old man quickly come over and change us a pot!" The other one threw the wine on their table directly onto the ground, and then said.


    The hip flask that was thrown on the ground instantly turned into a pile of slag, and suddenly there was a lot of wine on the ground. This corner seemed very chaotic. There were some NPCs who originally drank in this tavern. After seeing such a scene, they have already paid the money quickly and left here, not even taking away the unfinished wine on the table.


    Obviously, this is afraid of these three alcoholics, because these three alcoholics are not good people at first sight, especially since the three of them are still drunk now. If they become crazy after a while, I don¡¯t know if they will. Will you kill them?


    It can be said that the npc in this game is also doing quite well. Even if it is just a bunch of data, it has its own thoughts. At this time, I saw three drunken drunks. Of course, they subconsciously made a wise and safe life. practice.


    The owner of each tavern saw that several customers had gone out one after another, and then looked at the ground. The messy appearance was also daring not to speak, because he didn''t dare to offend these three drunks at all. When he heard one of the drunkies ask him to bring another pot of wine, he didn''t dare to scream, and quickly brought a pot over.


    "Huh, it''s pretty much the same, you still... You little old man really can''t do anything, so I have to tell you, do you know to bring it up?" I grabbed the hip flask brought by the owner of this tavern. After that, the drunkard said gruffly.


    In the face of this drunkard, of course, this tavern owner can only swallow his anger. After serving this pot of wine, he has already returned to his own counter, and he is too lazy to see these drunks.


    But now the owner of this tavern is thinking in his heart: "Just wait, wait until the person I hired kills you, and you won''t be able to make trouble here anymore."


    These drunks didn¡¯t even know the danger was coming. They drank for a long time in this tavern. This also made Wang Zheng sit in this tavern and wait for these drunks, because the tavern owner was just with him. Wang Zheng is a collusion, and he also knows that Wang Zhengjiao is waiting for these drunks to go out. Therefore, even if Wang Zheng is sitting in his tavern, he does not order any wine at all, nor does this tavern owner. He opened his mouth and drove Wang Zheng out.


    Isn''t this right? If Wang Zheng is driven out, who will help him complete this task? When the time comes, this group of drunks will still make trouble in his tavern.


    After waiting for a long time, they finally waited until these drunks walked out staggeringly and left the tavern.


    After seeing it, the owner of the tavern quickly gave Wang Zheng a look. Of course, Wang Zheng also noticed this situation, and did not continue to sit here, so he hurried out with these drunks.


    Because they are already drunk now, these drunks didn¡¯t even notice that there were people behind them. Three people, you supported me, and I supported you, walking bumpy on the street. After seeing them, those NPCs subconsciously avoided them, and didn''t want to provoke these three alcoholics.


    It seems that these three drunks are also famous in this section. Otherwise, the other NPCs will not see them as if they have seen the plague. This can also be seen, these three drunks Even if it''s not in this tavern, there are many bad things in other places, but I don''t know what I have done.


    When Wang Zheng saw this phenomenon, he thought in his heart, these three drunks, by looking at the attitudes of those NPCs towards them, they knew that they were not good people anymore, and he didn¡¯t know if he killed these three drunks. After that, after the guards in the city took him back, will he be locked up in the prison?


    After all, if Wang Zheng killed these three alcoholics, he would be eliminating evil and promoting good. This should be praiseworthy, right?


    Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about it, these drunks had already walked all the way, and they came to an NPC, which was still a small number. On the street, the reason why Wang Zheng didn¡¯t do anything after these drunks had just left the tavern. , I just want to find a place with fewer people. If fewer people find out, fewer people will involve these drunkies to that tavern owner.


    Although the tavern owner is just an NPC, is this task a better job? Otherwise, his conscience will be upset. After doing this thing perfectly, Wang Zheng will feel a sense of accomplishment in his heart. Therefore, Wang Zheng will be so critical and want to let this matter know. There are only a few people.


    These drunks haven¡¯t noticed that Wang Zheng is following them. They are walking crookedly in this small alley. They are still drunk crazy when they go. They are talking nonsense in their mouths. What? Anyway, Wang Zheng didn''t have the mind to listen to what they said. Wang Zheng was only thinking about killing these people. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (the only task in Chapter 1052), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1053： Go to jail

    In fact, if you want to kill people in the city, instead of going to the wild or in the dungeon, it will be much more difficult, especially for professions such as mages and priests.


    Because the skills cannot be used in the city, it also means that the fireball skills, water ball skills, thunderball skills that Wang Zheng learned before, and his most powerful meteor shower can not be used.


    If it is placed on other mages, then in the city they are equivalent to useless, because if the skills cannot be used, then, what is the difference between a mages and a salted fish?


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng still has some life-saving skills and killing skills. This difficulty is nothing to Wang Zheng.


    Although he cannot use the skills of the wizard, Wang Zheng can still use his previous method to kill those wild monsters, which is to take out his weapons and directly attack these drunks. His skills are not available. , But it doesn''t mean that his killing ability no longer exists.


    When he hadn''t changed his job before, didn''t Wang Zheng also have any mage skills? No, he managed to reach level 20, and the current trouble for Wang Zheng is simply too small.


    And Wang Zheng is now holding his blue weapon and walking towards these drunks. Wang Zheng''s speed is not slow, but it is not the one that rushes past.


    If, before they were drunk, these drunks should be a little vigilant when they found someone approaching them. After all, they had offended so many people before, how many people wanted to let them die. what?


    But now the problem is that they are all drunk. Even if Wang Zheng walks by their side, they will not pay much attention to it. They just want to go back to their home and lie there for a while. That''s it.


    I originally thought that Wang Zheng would walk straight past them when he passed them. However, I didn''t expect Wang Zheng to slow down when he walked by them. This made these drunks, yes. Wang Zheng cast a little gaze.


    Of course, it was only a little bit. After looking at Wang Zheng, he turned his head and continued to entertain himself there. It was at this moment that Wang Zheng raised the knife in his hand and moved towards the three. Each individual''s neck was wiped separately.


    Killing these three alcoholics is actually just a very easy task. After all, these three alcoholics are drunk now. Even if you think about it, if you want to resist, I am afraid that they don¡¯t have much strength, because now their brains are all drunk. Already paralyzed by the wine, I can''t respond at all.


    Just when they died, they finally gave Wang Zheng a straight look. There was surprise and fear in their dignity, but no matter what emotions they had, they soon couldn''t express it, because Wang Zheng Seeing, the health bars of these three NPCs are gone.


    Normally, if it is a friendly state, then Wang Zheng sees the opponent''s health bar, it is green, if it is an enemy, then Wang Zheng sees the opponent''s health bar, it is red, and looks like a drunkard. These NPCs are yellow. Most NPCs are yellow, which proves that these NPCs cannot be killed.


    What will happen if you kill these NPCs with yellow blood bars? Of course, Wang Zheng also knew that he would carry a guard in the city on his back and arrest him in the prison. As punishment, the more people he killed, the longer he would stay in the prison.


    And just after Wang Zheng successfully killed the three drunks in seconds, in front of Wang Zheng, there were already several guards that appeared quickly.


    These guards ran towards Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng did not hide, did not intend to escape, because Wang Zheng also knew that it was impossible for him to escape.


    In this city, there are many guards, even if they escaped from these guards, there will be many guards blocking him in front.


    These guards were not so humane, or rather cold-blooded. After confirming that Wang Zheng had killed the three drunks, they had already captured Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng did not resist. Let them hold.


    "You killed the citizens of this city. According to the regulations, you will be taken into prison. You have to stay in there for three hours before you can come out." After this very formulaic sentence, these guards He took Wang Zheng away, and walked along this alley all the way to the main street. It seemed that he was going to take Wang Zheng into the prison.


    Wang Zheng was also fortunate at this time. Fortunately, in this city now, he and I are the only big brothers here. In this case, even if he was escorted by these guards to the prison, it was embarrassing and embarrassing The matter is known only by himself.


    Of course, those NPCs seemed to be accustomed to such things. After taking a look at Wang Zheng, they quickly turned their eyes back and did what they were doing.


    And when these guards put themselves in the jail, Wang Zheng followed them subconsciously, but he was doing something else at this time.


    Because when he heard what the guard said, Wang Zheng suddenly thought. The guard said that because he killed the citizens of this city, he would receive it into his brain. Then, if he Has become a citizen.


    If he also becomes a citizen, will he be punished a little less when he kills the npc, or if someone kills him, he will be caught in a prison like he is now Where to go?


    For this kind of information, the game company did not hide it. Therefore, Wang Zheng could quickly find the information about citizens. After finding out, Wang Zheng checked it carefully, which made Wang Zheng have A huge discovery.


    It turns out that it''s not just the npc in this game that can become a citizen, even the player can, but if the player wants to become a citizen in the game, it will be much harder than those npcs, npc is born this way Citizens in a city, but they have to do something. As for what it is, Wang Zheng also took a closer look. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1053 into the prison), and then open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1054： Become a citizen

    If the player wants to become a citizen of this city, the first is to have their own real estate in this city. This is already stumping a lot of people, because in Phoenix , If you want to rent a piece of land or rent a house, it''s quite simple, there are everywhere.


    However, if you want to buy a piece of land, or if you want to buy a house, it will be very difficult. This is because most NPCs are unwilling to use the land above them. , Or the house was sold, this is the hen laying eggs, how could they sell these things?


    Moreover, not most people can have money to buy a house or real estate, because these things are often very expensive. If you rent a piece of land or build a house, the price is still affordable, but, It''s different if you buy it. If you are not a local tyrant, don''t try it, and if you are a small local tyrant, it is not recommended.


    That''s why it is said that this first point has already stumped many people, and only those big local tyrants, and those who have some channels, can still buy a house or real estate.


    And the second point is that you must have enough honor points. This point is even more difficult, even more difficult than the first point.


    If the first point is a small threshold, then the second point is a high threshold. Even if Wang Zheng has come to this city now, he still hasn¡¯t gotten it at all, and if he wants to get the honor point If you do, you have to complete the task.


    Of course, not all tasks can get honor points, and only a small number of tasks can get these tasks. Including this, it can help citizens in this city solve some problems, or in other words, save the safety of people in this city.


    In fact, this is equivalent to an ancient feat.


    On the Internet, there is also a simple talk about how honor points come from. The easiest or most direct way is to go to the city lord and accept the task of resisting the animal tide. To resist the animal tide is to go when the animal tide comes Resistance, in this case, killing enough wild monsters can also get honor.


    Also, in this city, within the scope of the city, if you kill the person killed by the big boss, you can get a rich honor. Before Wang Zheng also killed the big boss in Novice Village. At that time, Wang Zheng remembered that he also had a little honor.


    It¡¯s just because Wang Zheng has already left the Novice Village, these honor points are of course useless, and the honor points obtained in Novice Village cannot be accumulated in big cities, so I said that Wang Zheng is now There is no honor at all.


    Wang Zheng thinks that the second method is quite good, because Wang Zheng¡¯s favorite is to kill these big bosses. Not only can he get a lot of items to drop, but he can also get honor points. Why not? What?


    The task of resisting the beast tide is a bit difficult for Wang Zheng, or Wang Zheng will have to wait a long time before he can complete this task.


    This is because the animal wave is not always there, and even after they have played the game for a long, long period of time, they may not encounter the animal wave.


    In this case, without the beast tide, how could they accomplish this task and get honor points? Anyway, Wang Zheng would not wait for the tide of beasts foolishly.


    As for if you want to become a citizen of this city, you must have a hundred points of honor.


    Originally, if Wang Zheng had seen such a high honor value, he would have to back down and stop aiming at this goal.


    However, after that, Wang Zheng saw again the treatment he could get after becoming a citizen of this city, which made his heart moved, and even if this task was difficult, Wang Zheng did not think about it. Gonna give up.


    Because, if it becomes a function in this program, not only, as Wang Zheng thought before, if someone attacks him, it will enter the brain, and if he attacks someone, he will be punished a little less. .


    What''s even better is that in this city, completing tasks will get richer. Buying things will also be cheaper. This is the most important thing. You must know if you have completed a task with a lot of experience rewards.


    Then, if he becomes a citizen, he can also have a little more experience points. In this case, Wang Zheng will upgrade more quickly than others. In addition, it is cheaper to buy things in this city. Wouldn¡¯t it save a lot of money?


    Looking at these benefits, Wang Zheng''s heart moved. Although he said that it would cost a hundred honor points so much, Wang Zheng felt that if he worked harder, he might still become a citizen of this city.


    Of course, he must also meet the first condition. As I said before, the first condition is that he must have a real estate in this city. If he wants to own a real estate, he has to buy talent. It''s okay.


    This question is also more difficult. Wang Zheng is not one of the big local tyrants. He not only needs to have money, but also has access to a house, so he can only continue to explore and see if there is any other way.


    However, all this is not in a hurry, Wang Zheng still has a lot of time to achieve this goal.


    However, Wang Zheng did see that under this post analyzing how to become a citizen of the city, many people were there, complaining about the vampire nature of the game company, and also complaining about the difficulty of this game.


    Of course, this is because most people cannot fulfill such requirements. Who doesn''t want to be citizens of the city, but they also need to have this ability.


    And seeing the benefits of becoming citizens, they are also very excited, but there is no way, which makes them full of resentment towards the game company.


    Of course, even if they are complaining now, when they strongly demand that the game company can reduce the difficulty a little, the game company does not respond at all. After all, they make money to make this game. Moreover, if this game does not have any difficulty, then what else to play? The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1054 Becoming a Citizen), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1055： Cellmate next door

    They are able to make such a big concession after reaching the citizenship, which is already a huge concession.


    Wang Zheng did not have the mind to read the comments of the next few netizens. After reading how to become a citizen, Wang Zheng already closed the browser. At this time, he just happened to come to the prison. In one of the cells, the guards pushed him in.


    Although no other players have entered in Phoenix, there are still other people in the cell. These people are NPCs. NPCs will also make mistakes, kill people, and break the law. After doing something like this, the guards will also be caught in and locked up.


    It''s also because of this. In this big jail, it''s not empty, right? Opposite Wang Zheng, there was an NPC sitting.


    That NPC seems to have been here for a long time, and I don¡¯t know what it was doing. Anyway, Wang Zheng looked at his messy hair and his tattered clothes, and he knew that he was here. The stay is not short.


    After seeing Wang Zheng coming in, this npc, although it was said to be sitting in the corner of the cell on the side of Wang Zheng, did not cast a look at Wang Zheng, let alone talk to Wang Zheng. It was as if Wang Zheng was completely ignored.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care, anyway, he came to this big jail to wait for time to pass, not to think, to chat with the people here.


    After Wang Zheng was arrested here, he could only stay here, even if he was sleepy, he could only rest here, because once he was caught in the prison, it was stipulated that he would stay here and stay more. Long time, then, how much online time you have to have here.


    In other words, if Wang Zheng is offline now and is not in this game, then this period of time will not be counted as the time spent in the prison.


    This is also a mandatory requirement. Wang Zheng must stay here to wait until the time has passed. Otherwise, if Wang Zheng is thinking about going offline now, go out and take a stroll, and wait until after three hours of shopping. It''s impossible to come back.


    So just now, when Wang Zheng was deciding whether to accept this task, he hesitated, because the killing of the three drunkies in a period of time proved that he had to stay in this prison for three hours, and he was not able to. Quitting, how boring it is.


    But thinking that after completing this task, he could get 10,000 yuan, of course Wang Zheng gave in.


    Not long after Wang Zheng came in here, a few more guards came over, but they weren¡¯t coming towards Wang Zheng. The goal was not Wang Zheng¡¯s place, but in front of Wang Zheng¡¯s cell. At that time, he didn''t stop at all, but went to the cell next to Wang Zheng.


    "Elman, come out for interrogation quickly." After opening the door to the cell next to Wang Zheng, the guard said to the person inside.


    By saying this, Wang Zheng also knew the name of this person. It turned out that this person who had never spoken was called Elman.


    After Elman heard the guards say this, he felt like a person who had lost his soul. He just went out subconsciously, as if he had never thought about it. What is the point of going out by himself? The guards seemed to be used to this too, and did not speak to urge Elman. After Elman left, the place was quiet again.


    After a while, Elman returned. After Elman came back, Wang Zheng could clearly find that Elman¡¯s clothes were more tattered, and in the holes in these clothes, Also exposed flesh and blood.


    It can be seen that after Elman went out just now, he was abused, and I don¡¯t know what Elman did and would be treated like this.


    Fortunately, after they killed people, they were simply locked up in the cell, and they didn''t do anything to them. When Wang Zheng saw this, he was also secretly grateful.


    However, the game company really set it up. If the player will be abused after entering the cell, he will definitely be complained. I just don¡¯t know whether the current Elman¡¯s style is deliberately played for Did the players watch, or is this Elman really related to what plot?


    Wang Zheng has always been watching Elman. When Elman came in, he found Wang Zheng looking at him. He also took a look at Wang Zheng. After seeing it, he was taken by the guards outside. Pushed into the cell.


    "If you figure out where those things are, just tell us so that you don''t suffer here for nothing." These guards withdrew from here after they had said so.


    As soon as Wang Zheng heard it, he knew, I''m afraid this Elman is also a character related to the plot, right? I just don''t know what the **** is it? And the guard just said that Elman knows where those things are, so what are they? Wang Zheng is increasingly looking forward to the things in this cell.


    "Is there anything I can help you with?" Thinking of what mission this Elman might have? Wang Zheng asked, if, after entering the cell, he could find any quests, it would be a good luck thing.


    This Elman looked like a walking dead, completely soulless, but after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Elman raised his head and glanced at Wang Zheng again.


    "What did you do to come in?" Elman asked after taking a look at Wang Zheng.


    Although Wang Zheng said that he didn''t know why Elman asked this, you still answered Elman''s question honestly, because it looks like Elman is like this, as if he has a mission.


    "I just killed three citizens in this city and were arrested."


    "You are an adventurer." Elman asked after hearing that, because only the adventurer, that is, the player in this game, will be killed after killing the citizens in the city, that is, the npc. Caught in the prison.


    Wang Zheng nodded, there is still a very clear boundary between the npc and the player, and it is not strange that Elman can recognize it as a player. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the inmate next to Chapter 1055), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1056： Take the task in the prison

    It''s just that Wang Zheng didn''t know why Elman asked this question, and it seemed a little strange to ask.


    "In this case, you can go out soon." Elman said in a statement tone, but Wang Zheng could hear envy and hope from his tone.


    "Yes, I can go out in about two hours, can I help you?" The reason why Wang Zheng had a big deal with this Elman was just to get the task. Of course it is now. Asked straightforwardly.


    Probably because of thinking, Wang Zheng, as an adventurer, that is, the players in this game, does not have much to do with their NPCs, so it doesn¡¯t matter even if you tell Wang Zheng this matter, so Elman After thinking for a while, I told Wang Zheng why he was caught in this big prison.


    "I stole some things from the lord¡¯s house, some very important things, but they were discovered by the lord and sent someone to hunt me all the way. After I knew I couldn¡¯t escape, I hid those things in one. I went to a very hidden place, and after the guards caught me, they locked me in here, and they interrogated me every day, abused me, and wanted to tell me where those things are now hidden. ."


    Elman, who came to say this, could hear the pride and pain in his words. After all, whoever has been trapped here for so long and still abuses him all the time will feel painful.


    After Wang Zheng heard what Elman said, he could hear a little sign. Elman said no, he just wanted him to find these things, or wanted to save him, because Ai There are only two possibilities for the thing that Erman can say.


    However, it is no wonder that Elman is being treated like this now. The things that can be stolen from the lord¡¯s house are certainly not simple. I am afraid that the lord is also annoyed now, and wants to find his own. What about things? But Elman refused to tell them where those things were hidden.


    "It is impossible for me to go out now, and I will never be able to go out, but if I stay here all the time and cannot take those things away, they will definitely follow my footsteps and find those hidden by me. Something." Elman said immediately afterwards.


    Wang Zheng nodded and listened quietly to Elman to continue speaking.


    "If you can, then you can take all those things away. Don''t let these things return to the hands of the city lord. In this case, I can be considered relieved." After speaking, Elman laughed. , Laughed very arrogantly, as if he had thought of those things and was taken by Wang Zheng, but no matter how the city lord sent someone to find them, they couldn''t find them.


    When Wang Zheng looked at Elman like this, he knew that Elman must have been driven mad, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be thinking about sacrificing his life and doing such crazy things. .


    It is also conceivable that even if Elman really said the current whereabouts of those things, I am afraid that the city owner would not let him go, because if Elman could steal his things, it would definitely be annoying. The city lord, even if he snatched his own things, the city lord would kill Elman.


    In this game, there are actually not many rules for stealing things. They also exist. After all, there are professions in this game. There are thieves, and killing people in this game is not illegal. At most, it violates the rules, just like Wang Zheng. After killing three NPCs, they were only required to stay in the prison for three hours.


    Therefore, when Elman did something like this, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think Elman was so bad, and even if it was bad, it was just a programmer¡¯s setting, and now Elman wanted to If he let him find out these things and don''t let the city lord get back these things, Wang Zheng would have no psychological burden.


    Obtaining those things is just considered as a task reward, and I don''t know if there will be any trouble on the way there, and if there will be some city lord''s men chasing after it? It can only be said to be wealthy and risky, plus, such a task can be regarded as a welfare for the players, and it is impossible for Wang Zheng to give up, right?


    Who knows, after Wang Zheng gave up this task, will any subsequent players be able to receive this task? Because, after there are enough players in this big city, there will be no shortage of players at all. If you come to this big prison, I¡¯m afraid there will be a lot of people here, and then they stay. Elman¡¯s next door, in this case Elman will also release the task to these players.


    And now the mission released by Elman is very clear. The content of the mission is that Wang Zheng wants to find the things and take these things as his own, and these things are the mission rewards. For such a mission, Wang Zheng still didn''t want to refuse. After all, the things that could be stolen from the city lord''s mansion must be good things, and if you get it, you can get rich.


    Therefore, after hearing about Elman¡¯s mission, Wang Zheng took it without hesitation. Elman was still very satisfied with this. Then, when the guards didn¡¯t take care of them, he set up a map. Draw it out.


    Because after Elman was caught in, all the things on his body were raided, and there was only this set of tattered clothes on his body. Those papers and pens were still taken out by Wang Zheng, and the players were all There are pens and papers, so it will be much more convenient. Of course, Wang Zheng also has them. When Elman was about to draw a map, of course he took these things out.


    After seeing the map drawn by Elman, Wang Zheng took the map back, and then heard Elman say: "The red dot above is where I hid those things. Be careful when you go there. There will definitely be a lot of city lord¡¯s dogs watching in that area. And you have to go there quickly after you go out, I don¡¯t know if they will find it later."


    Wang Zheng nodded his head, which was considered to have agreed to the task, and after Wang Zheng accepted the task, he saw the content of the task in his task panel.


    But I didn''t expect that this mission would even have a penalty for failure. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (the task is taken from the Great Prison in Chapter 1056), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1057： Penalty for mission failure

    When accepting the task just now, Yanpixi never told him that there was such a thing. If it weren¡¯t because Wang Zheng had read the content of the task after accepting the task, he hadn¡¯t found it at all, but there was still a task. Punish this thing.


    After seeing it, Wang Zheng also took a closer look at the punishment of the mission, that is, if the mission failed, that is to say, he did not get the things stolen by Elman, but let the city lord¡¯s men find it. , Then it is considered that this task has failed, if it fails, the punishment is not small, it turns out to be a loss of experience.


    According to the current level of Wang Zheng, if it is really necessary to lose so much experience, then, probably he is now about 15th level. This is a very severe punishment, and Wang Zheng is also very serious when he sees it. Surprised.


    Because, having accepted so many tasks, this was the first time he saw that there were task punishments, and the degree of punishment was so serious. If it really fails, Wang Zheng can even steal the chicken. There are meters, and there are still a lot of meters, Wang Zheng is a little worried about what will happen to him after accepting this task.


    Of course, in Wang Zheng''s opinion, this task seemed to be very simple. It was only because he was too worried after discovering the punishment of the task, so he imagined the difficulty of this task as too difficult.


    However, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to repent now. He has already accepted this task. If he proposes to give up this task now, it will be considered as a failed task, and there will still be Punishment, this can be regarded as difficult to ride a tiger.


    It can only be said that benefits and risks coexist. Wang Zheng can only continue to perform this task. After seeing Wang Zheng accepting this task, Elman is still very satisfied, even his empty eyes are also showing up. A little bit of affection.


    "Since you have accepted this task now, do it well, but don''t let these things fall back into the hands of that dog thief." You can hear Elman''s words. , How much Elman hates the city lord, even if he is let him die, he is unwilling to hand over the things he stole, and would rather let others get it.


    Of course, in this case, Wang Zheng is probably the one who has benefited the most, because the city lord was stolen, and Elman was caught after stealing the thing. To face death, there is only Wang Zheng just squatted in this cell for a while, and he actually received such a task.


    And this task is also unique. After Wang Zheng received this task and completed it, no one could receive this task anymore.


    As Wang Zheng thought before, the rewards for this task are also very generous. If this task is not the only one, then the game company is also a bit painful for such task rewards.


    Although it was not their money, if you really got the things stolen from the city lord, these things could also be exchanged for money, invisibly, let Wang Zheng get a lot of money.


    Regarding what Elman said just now, Wang Zheng nodded and said he agreed. Anyway, if he can''t complete this task, he will be punished. Wang Zheng won''t just mess up this task like this. Yes, this is not good for me.


    After seeing Wang Zheng nodded, although he didn''t speak, Elman was quite satisfied, and then Elman retracted into his corner and began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    When Wang Zheng came in just now, he saw Elman like this. So now, after seeing things and discussing it, Elman is like this again. Wang Zheng is not surprised. Now, he just waits for the time. Enough, get out now.


    Because I didn''t know if I waited a little longer, would the City Lord''s subordinates really get those things. Even if the mission fails, I don''t know if these things can be found in the city lord''s mansion after being found by some of the city lord''s men.


    However, if you really want to steal from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the difficulty will definitely rise a lot. Nanzhu is not willing to make such a big trouble out of thin air. This matter should be resolved quickly. a little.


    Because there was nothing to do in the cell, Wang Zheng was bored for a while, and he could only close his eyes and rest his mind. At this time, Wang Zheng finally knew, why is Elman staying here in a daze? Because there is nothing to do, there is nothing to do, of course there is only a daze.


    Wang Zheng stayed here for only three hours, but in Wang Zheng¡¯s view, it¡¯s like taking it all day long. It¡¯s like waiting until Wang Zheng is impatient, it¡¯s as if his **** is about to grow nails. It''s the same, and I can''t sit down even if he sits.


    After waiting for a long time, Wang Zheng couldn''t stand it and wanted to escape directly. Then someone finally came over. And Wang Zheng had seen the clothes of these people. This is not the guards. ? It seems that these guards are here to let him out.


    Wang Zheng looked at the time, the current time, after he entered this single room, it was exactly three hours.


    "You can go out now, and you have to abide by the law in the future. Otherwise, the time spent in detention will be longer." said the guard who brought Wang Zheng out of the cell. Of course, Wang Zheng nodded repeatedly. , Anyway, in his opinion, this kind of thing won''t happen again.


    If it weren''t for accepting a task before and having to kill the three drunkard NPCs, Wang Zheng would not take the initiative to kill the NPCs. In this case, of course, there would be no need to enter this big prison.


    After Wang Zheng was about to leave, Elman, who had been hanging his hair down, finally raised his head and glanced at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng also looked at Elman at this time.


    The two looked at each other, and Wang Zheng could see from Elman''s eyes. What did Elman want to say? Because Elman is now regarded as being, these guards are staring.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to speak at this time. If you say something related to this mission, these guards will definitely be aware of it. At that time, even if Wang Zheng is just a player, an adventurer in their eyes. , May also be caught by these so-called. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1057 Mission Failure Punishment), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1058： nonstop

    Probably Elman also thought of this, so the meaning of the expression is also very vague, but Wang Zheng understands it, it is to make him succeed.


    I don''t know how much Elman hates the city lord? At this time, he did not forget to remind Wang Zheng that he must complete this task. Even if Elman did not remind Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng must complete this task.


    Otherwise, such a task to punish Wang Zheng would not be acceptable. You must know that if he really fails, the task has not been completed, and the task punishment is quite strict. Thinking that he might fall from level 20 to level 15. Wang Zheng didn''t want to think about it anymore.


    If this is the case, although he has reached level 10 before many people, and has reached level 15, but he is no longer the first, but ranked second, and is five levels away from the first. .


    The difference between these five levels is huge, and it is not so easy to upgrade at this time. Wang Zheng doesn''t know how long it will take him to catch up with me.


    Of course, if it is possible, Wang Zheng also thinks that there is no need to chase, and that''s it. If this is the case, Wang Zheng must be successful in this mission.


    In this way, Wang Zheng carried out some society behind his back. After the so-called taking Wang Zheng out, he did not doubt what task Wang Zheng received on the Elman just now? Up.


    Probably, it was because I thought that Wang Zheng, as an adventurer, should have nothing to do with such a great thief, and even if Wang Zheng really had something to do with this Elman, the thief would not be able to tell Wang Zheng. Where are his things hidden?


    They just didn''t expect that Elman hated the city lord to this point, even if he couldn''t get these things, he would rather let others get them instead of letting the city lord get them back.


    After Wang Zheng came out, the other thing was of course not to find the owner of the tavern. That task has now been completed anyway. If it passes a little later, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t have to worry. The owner of that tavern will not take the task. Reward him.


    And the most important thing for him now is to find the hidden treasures that Elman said. Elman didn¡¯t know how many times he had repeated it just now. After asking him to come out, he must look for those things as soon as possible. Otherwise, he might be found by the city lord¡¯s subordinates later, Wang Zheng, because of his I was worried, so after I came out, I walked towards that place non-stop according to the location drawn on this map.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t help but start complaining, why this game hasn''t been out of the mount system for so long. If there is a mount, even if it''s just speed, a little bit faster than humans, that''s good.


    At least it doesn''t need to be like he is now. He has to walk step by step. After walking for a while, Wang Zheng even felt tired.


    In fact, this is just Wang Zheng¡¯s self-feeling, but in fact it is not like that, because in this game, there is only exhaustion value. Apart from exhaustion, there will be no other feelings. Wang Zheng left. The one who won''t feel tired after such a long journey.


    In this game, the human body structure and physical functions of the gamers are many times stronger than those of the outside world. Otherwise, how can they become powerful warriors, flexible archers, and powerful wizards? ?


    The place shown on the map is a bit far away from Da Lao. I don''t know why some of the city lord''s men can chase Elman so persistently, and chase to that place? If it were Wang Zheng, he would have to give up around the city lord mansion.


    During this period, Wang Zheng also had to go to a restaurant, ate a meal, and ate in the restaurant, and the money was not small, because in this game, the price of things like fatigue value and hunger value is still quite high. High, otherwise how can the game company make money?


    In fact, there are many people who cook their own food in order to save a little money, and of course they have to learn how to cook in order to cook.


    This was the same for Wang Zheng before. In order to satisfy his hunger and exhaustion values, he cooks by himself, but now Wang Zheng has no time to do it.


    Because in order to find those quickly. Wang Zheng can be said to be non-stop, how could he have time to stop and use the time to cook? At most, Wang Zheng stopped when he passed the restaurant and ate a meal in a hurry.


    This is also the first time that Wang Zheng is so anxious to complete a task, which has never been done before, but he thinks of the rewards after completing this task, and the punishment I will have if I fail. Wang Zheng also had to grit his teeth, and quickly walked towards that place.


    I don''t know how long it took to finally get Wang Zheng to the place marked on the map, and in this place, Wang Zheng actually found that there were quite a few soldiers in the distance.


    In fact, when he was not far away from here, Wang Zheng had already found out when he passed by. There were soldiers nearby, but there were not as many soldiers as there. The soldiers here seemed to be crowded. The same, they all stood together, and lowered their heads, as if they were looking for something.


    "You guys look for this side, and you guys go to the other side, and those behind you will follow me."


    "Have you found anything? If there is anything suspicious, report it to me immediately."


    Wang Zheng got closer to these soldiers and heard them. These soldiers were shouting loudly there. Soon Wang Zheng guessed that these soldiers must be looking for things buried here by Elman?


    However, these soldiers were quite clever, and they found this place, because according to the map shown on the map, the thing now buried by Elman is in this place, and this place is still at the feet of a bunch of soldiers.


    But I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the soil here has been stepped on by them. No one noticed this situation. They were still looking for it with their heads down. Some even opened up some wild flowers and weeds on the side of the road. Want to see if Elman hid those things inside. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and 58 Non-stop) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1059： Tiaohulishan

    When Wang Zheng looked at them, he was already frightened. Of course, Wang Zheng was worried about whether they would discover the things buried by Elman. After all, these things are now Under their feet.


    If they were to find out, he would have failed this mission. Thinking that his level would drop to level 15 immediately, Wang Zheng couldn''t bear to watch it again.


    However, this mission is absolutely not allowed to fail. After seeing these soldiers gathered here, Wang Zheng thought of a way to bring that thing out.


    If you just go straight to dig out that thing now, then it must be a dead end. If discovered by these officers and soldiers, isn''t it just looking for death?


    Moreover, they were dug out in front of these soldiers, and they would surely be discovered by these soldiers. After they found out, they would bring these things back. Even if Wang Zheng was the first to discover these things, there would be nothing. It''s useful, after all, these things belong to the city lord.


    If you really want to dig out the things here, you have to let all the soldiers in this place leave here, so that Wang Zheng will have a chance. Otherwise, these soldiers will always be here, and Wang Zheng has nothing to do. Of opportunity.


    How do you draw these soldiers away? Wang Zheng was thinking here with his chin. Fortunately, the place where Wang Zheng is standing is a layer of shrubs, and it just conceals Wang Zheng''s figure, so that these soldiers will not be able to find Wang Zheng''s existence. Zheng stood here and observed for so long, these soldiers should have discovered it long ago.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Zheng came up with a method. Although it was said that this method was rather bad, it is the most effective method now. Otherwise, with his own power, how could he bring all these soldiers with him? Go? He is not the city lord, he has absolute power to command these soldiers, and now he can only play tricks.


    After Wang Zheng thought of this method, he walked out of the bushes. The soldiers were still carefully searching to see if there were anything hidden here by Elman. Suddenly they saw Wang. After Zheng came out, he was on guard. The soldier''s officer first asked: "What are you here for? Who asked you to come here?"


    "I just happened to pass by the adventurer here, what can I do for you?" Wang Zheng deliberately smiled here and said to the soldier officer.


    After seeing that the other party is an adventurer, not an aboriginal, the defense against Wang Zheng is much less. The officer of this soldier waved his hand and said impatiently: "There is nothing wrong with you here, hurry up and go. Well, don''t be an eye-catcher here."


    Wang Zheng nodded when he heard it, and passed by the soldier''s officer, and after Wang Zheng walked over to the soldier''s officer, he picked up his communicator and started talking. Up.


    In this game, if you want to contact others, there are many ways, and the communicator is one of them. Of course, very few people will use the communicator, because if you use the communicator, then other People can also hear you. Of course, what Wang Zheng wants now is such an effect, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to speak with this communicator.


    "Why did you call me for so long? I just wanted to tell you that I found a bunch of treasures in my jungler just now, it seems to be quite powerful, but there are some wild monsters guarding it, so I can''t go there. I just want you to go with me."


    "Yeah, I saw a pit there. Those wild monsters should have dug these things out. But what use are these wild monsters asking for these things? Why don''t you give them to us? Come here now. , We divided those things together."


    After Wang Zheng finished these few words, he hadn''t waited until he was saying the following paragraph. The officer of that soldier rushed over and grabbed Wang Zheng''s communicator with one hand, but this soldier The purpose of the officer''s was not on this communicator, just to divert Wang Zheng''s attention.


    When he saw that Wang Zheng did not continue to speak to the communicator, the soldier''s officer quickly asked: "Where did you find those things? Tell us quickly."


    Now even if there is only a little clue, even if it has nothing to do with this thing, it is impossible for the officer to ignore it, because they have been looking for too long here, but they have not found it. Now When Wang Zheng suddenly said that there are some things that are more valuable, of course they remembered what they were looking for now.


    The most important thing is that, as Wang Zheng said just now, those things were dug out from the ground by those wild monsters. This fits their clues before. Elman hid the stolen things in one place. The very hidden place is still under the ground, otherwise they wouldn''t keep their heads down when they were looking for these things just now.


    When Wang Zheng looked at the officer¡¯s urgency now, he knew that no matter what he said, this officer would believe it, and, most importantly, this officer would definitely take his soldiers to where Wang Zheng said. To look for.


    I found those not far in the front, and walked about five hundred meters or so... but I found these things, you wouldn''t want them..." Wang Zheng smiled hard and said in an innocent tone.


    "These things were lost in our City Lord''s Mansion, and should belong to us. If you take it for yourself now, we can immediately arrest you in the prison." Now this officer thought , Just to find those things quickly, so that I can go back to life, so I took a casual sentence to prevaricate Wang Zheng.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s scared look now, the officer was satisfied, and the soldiers with him who were still searching for this section of soldiers went to the place Wang Zheng said.


    Because I heard from Wang Zheng that there are a lot of wild monsters in one place of the male, so this officer brought all the soldiers with him when he left. This also made the place that they were searching for, only Wang Zheng is here alone. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1059: Tiaohulishan), and you can read it next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1060： Run away after stealing

    Of course, it is in line with Wang Zheng''s psychology. Wang Zheng said so much, do I just want to let some people leave? Because only after these people leave, Wang Zheng can dig things here.


    After seeing them walk away completely, Wang Zheng hurriedly followed, and started digging at the location shown on the map, because he was worried that if a period of time passed, these soldiers would return.


    After all, Wang Zheng was just talking nonsense about a place, and when they knew that there was nothing they wanted in that place, they would definitely come back to find Wang Zheng to settle the account.


    How could Wang Zheng foolishly wait for them to come back here? It must be a little faster. I found such a thing, and then drove off. The location shown on that map was very accurate. Wang Zheng dug towards this place and soon found a box.


    Probably after stealing things in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Elman thought, there is nothing to hold these things, so just take a box in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to put it in. This box looks pretty delicate. At a glance, I knew it came out of the city lord''s mansion.


    And seeing this exquisite box, Wang Zheng can guess. Presumably, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is also a very wealthy place. The things that can be obtained from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion must be very precious. Thinking of this, Wang Zheng I am even more looking forward to what I can get after opening this box.


    But even if Wang Zheng is in a hurry, he knows that this is not the time yet. If you open this box here now to check what is inside, it will definitely take time.


    At that time, the soldiers came back after discovering that Wang Zheng was talking nonsense. Didn''t they just meet Wang Zheng? And just happened to see the box that Wang Zheng was holding on top of his hand, which belonged to their city lord.


    Therefore, after getting these things, Wang Zheng quickly drove away, and after he got the box, the task was also shown to have been completed, which also let Wang Zheng breathe a sigh of relief, and finally did not have to accept the terrible punishment. Oh, his level is also preserved.


    On the other side, when the soldiers discovered that Wang Zheng was actually lying to them, they ran back quickly, but when they came back, where could they still see Wang Zheng? Wang Zheng was already gone.


    To say that NPCs can directly see the player¡¯s information. If these soldiers or officers can look at Wang Zheng¡¯s information carefully, they will know Wang Zheng¡¯s name. In this case, even if they want to capture Wang Zheng. , It will be simpler.


    But the problem is that after they heard that Wang Zheng had discovered those things, they were already thinking about how to find that thing. They just paid attention to what Wang Zheng said. There was nothing at all. Pay attention to Wang Zheng''s appearance, and even less notice Wang Zheng''s name.


    In other words, even if these people now know that Wang Zheng has lied to him, it is impossible to capture Wang Zheng back.


    After knowing this, the officer who was still eager to look for something in the direction pointed out by Wang Zheng, his face was blue and white with anger, and after seeing the pit on the ground, he made them even more. Is angry.


    Combining with the matter just now, it is easy for them to understand that Wang Zheng is a plan to tune the tiger away from the mountain. It is to draw them away, and then immediately dig out those things. In other words, Wang Zheng has already It''s gone with those things from the City Lord''s Mansion!


    "Go back!" As if to vent his anger, the officer used a very loud voice when he said this.


    The other soldiers looked at each other after hearing this, but in the end you still went back with the officer. Now everything has been taken away. What if they don''t go back? And even if it is said that there will be punishment for not being able to find these things, it will not punish them, because the city lord does not have so much time to see them, even if the punishment is only to punish the officers, it is not at all. What''s up with them.


    After understanding this, they left without any worries.


    But just after walking for a while, the officer stopped, which also made the soldiers who followed had to stop.


    "Go back and chase him back. You are divided into three teams, and everyone is chasing it all the way!" After stopping, the officer said, it turned out that the officer changed his mind and no longer wanted to return to the city lord mansion to report to the lord. , But thinking of fighting for the last breath, to find these things back.


    Because Elman also stole these things before? Although Elman is good at running, they still arrested Elman and put him in a prison. Now someone dares to offend them, the officer certainly has the confidence to bring him back. of.


    Because if Wang Zheng is not brought back, and more importantly, if those things are not found, the city lord will blame it, and the officers will definitely be overwhelmed.


    At that time, scolding him for minor things, the most scared thing is that the city lord will get angry and may kill him. After all, the city lord has lost something important.


    After the soldiers heard it, although they were a little reluctant, they still had to obey the command of the officer and returned to the place where they were just now. They were divided into three groups and started looking for Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng had already guessed it. After he dug up those things, the soldiers would definitely catch up. Therefore, Wang Zheng also escaped extremely fast. He just didn''t want these soldiers to catch up. .


    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s movement speed is also limited. Compared with these soldiers guarding the safety of a city, it is not comparable. Therefore, after Wang Zheng ran away for a while, he decided not to run away anymore, but Disguise yourself.


    Wang Zheng was sure that these soldiers were so anxious just now. They must have not seen his identity clearly. Therefore, if he disguised himself and changed his equipment, these soldiers would definitely not recognize himself.


    Moreover, they, these NPCs, can¡¯t see the rankings in this world. I don¡¯t know that in this city, he and I are the only big guys here, and I don¡¯t know that there are only two players in this city. That''s it. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"collection\" below to record this time (the first thousand and sixty chapter steal Run away after you finish things) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1061： Escape the golden cicada

    It is not difficult to change into a piece of equipment. Wang Zheng currently has a lot of equipment on his body. Although some of them have been put in the auction house for auction, but if you keep a few pieces, Wang Zheng still has it. Considered, after all, sometimes, there are some situations that are not within his expectations.


    For example, sometimes, some of these equipment is over-worn and abolished, and it is useless. It must be replaced with new equipment, and the replacement equipment that Wang Zheng now prepares is just in place. use.


    It was also because of this that after Wang Zheng thought of this method, he immediately took out a few sets of equipment in the package, and the one that was finally born after thinking about it was not very outstanding.


    There are a lot of equipment, good and bad, good-looking, and ugly, but Wang Zheng does not want to be so outstanding. If it is too outstanding, he will surely let the soldiers who chase him find himself. Wearing this set of inconspicuous clothes is mixed among those NPCs, if you don''t look closely, you won''t find Wang Zheng at all.


    Now Wang Zheng has already run into a main street. In this main street, NPCs are not ordinary. It is precisely because of this that Wang Zheng has this certainty that he can prevent the soldiers from finding themselves in this main street. There are so many shops, and you can hide in any shop.


    Of course, Wang Zheng never thought about hiding it. He looks like he will not find himself after the soldiers catch up. Thinking of the soldiers before, he wants to know where the treasures are so urgently. Locally, he didn''t pay attention to his own appearance at all. Wang Zheng had this self-confidence.


    After putting on this set of equipment, Wang Zheng went directly into a restaurant and began to eat. The number of NPCs in this restaurant is not too small, at least there are ten. The reason is that there are a lot of them. Because in most restaurants, there are players, and only one or two are NPCs, so it is said that there are many NPCs in this restaurant.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s journey is exhausting enough, and he can finally stop and have a bite of hot rice. Of course, I won¡¯t miss this opportunity at this time, and no matter how expensive the dishes are, I just want to be good. To reward himself, Wang Zheng ordered several dishes in a row.


    In this situation, the waiter seemed to be accustomed to it, and did not show any other expressions or emotions. After Wang Zheng had finished ordering, the waiter went down to discuss these things for Wang Zheng.


    The soldiers behind who were chasing Wang Zheng were divided into three groups. One of them had already caught up with Wang Zheng, and after entering this main street, he began to search for shops on this side.


    For the soldiers who came in suddenly to search, the NPCs still won''t resist, and they probably know that these NPCs are performing official duties, so they all let the NPCs go in and search.


    After all, they didn''t do anything bad. They can guarantee that there won''t be any problems in this store. If this is the case, how about letting these NPCs and soldiers go in and search for it? Anyway, nothing can be found.


    Don''t do anything wrong, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door, it is precisely because of this idea that these NPCs have not made any resistance, which makes these soldiers search faster.


    After searching one store after another, these soldiers finally came to the restaurant where Wang Zheng was located. After entering the restaurant, these soldiers first looked around and saw something to eat inside. After none of the NPCs seemed familiar, he walked towards the inside of this restaurant, which is the kitchen.


    From this look, they must have not found it, and stopped, otherwise they would not walk into the kitchen, but should immediately arrest Wang Zheng.


    This is probably because they did not look for Wang Zheng based on appearance, but based on the equipment that Wang Zheng wore before. They remember that Wang Zheng was wearing a set of blue equipment before, and his whole body was blue. Only a few places have different colors, and these colors are still inlaid in order to look good.


    But none of the people present here are wearing blue clothes.


    Of course, it is impossible for them to think that Wang Zheng has now put on another set of equipment and eats quietly here. Even when these soldiers searched in, Wang Zheng was still calm and at ease. Don''t panic, it doesn''t look like a thief at all, this look certainly didn''t make the soldiers who came in to search suspicious.


    It is conceivable that after they entered the kitchen of this restaurant, they did not find Wang Zheng. They thought that Wang Zheng was not in this place, so they wanted to search for the next place. When Wang Zheng passed by, Wang Zheng was eating with his head down, and those people left here without turning their heads.


    After seeing these soldiers go, Wang Zheng smiled softly, because of his own wit and the stupidity of these soldiers. At this time, of course Wang Zheng was still eating the food she ordered.


    Although the soldiers have already gone, Wang Zheng originally wanted to avoid some soldiers, so he only ate here, but even after they left, Wang Zheng still had to eat, Wang Zheng¡¯s belly I''m so hungry now, how can I do without eating?


    In addition, these soldiers have already gone to other places to search. If Wang Zheng went out and let them see it, it might arouse their suspicion. Therefore, Wang Zheng is definitely not allowed to be there. I went out at this time.


    After Wang Zheng slowly finished the meal, half an hour had already passed, and during this half an hour he was already full of food and drink, and patted his a little bulging belly. After looking at his hunger value, Wang Zheng was very satisfied, and after paying the money, he left here.


    Time has passed for so long. Of course, those soldiers have also finished searching in this area. They are probably far away from Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng is not worried about going out now. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1061: The Escape of the Golden Cicada), which can be viewed next time when you open the bookshelf To! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1062： Long journey

    In other words, after Wang Zheng took away the things in the city lord¡¯s mansion, he could already walk blatantly on the street, because he had already searched this area before, and these soldiers would never return. Searched.


    They would only think that Wang Zheng had already gone a long way, so they couldn''t find it, but they didn''t know that Wang Zheng was just under their noses.


    Now that he got rid of these soldiers, Wang Zheng thought about going back to complete the task of the tavernkeeper. This task is equivalent to being completed. After all, he has already obtained the things from the city lord mansion that the npc requested. , Did not let these things fall into the hands of the city lord.


    Wang Zheng opened the task panel and found that it was like this. The task was displayed as completed. After Wang Zheng deleted this task, there are now only two tasks in the task panel. One is that he hasn''t had any. The main quest that I have touched, the other is the murder quest that the tavernkeeper asked him to complete.


    Of course, the killing task is now completed. It¡¯s only because it hasn¡¯t received the reward yet that it¡¯s half-completed. Even if Wang Zheng killed those drunks, he still has to go back to the tavernkeeper. .


    It''s as if you have done a certain thing, and you have to let the person who let you do it know about it. Otherwise, how would that person know that you did it? If he doesn''t know, it won''t give you any benefit, Wang Zheng is like this now.


    But being chased by the soldiers just now, Wang Zheng has already ran a long way out, and now he wants to go back to that tavern, the distance is even greater, because he was going to the prison, from the prison to the tavern. The distance is already not short, and now with such a distance, it will take a long time for Wang Zheng to walk back.


    Originally, Wang Zheng was already out of breath when he came to this place. It took so long to get here, but now he has to continue to walk back. Wang Zheng was a little scared thinking about it.


    I don¡¯t know how I have such great perseverance just now, and I can always insist on coming to this place. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that in this game, the player¡¯s body structure is completely different from that in real life, Wang Zheng would even think he was. His legs are going to be scrapped.


    But after all, you have to go back. In that place is the most central task and the most important of the city, and the rewards are the most. In this place where birds do not shit, after all, it is not so good.


    Moreover, his murder mission is still waiting to receive the reward. This reward is quite a lot for him now. How to say it is 10,000 yuan. Wang Zheng can''t not get it, right?


    Wang Zheng can only provide psychological comfort in his heart, forget it, think about it, although it is said to have walked such a long way, but you can still get 10,000 yuan, which is equivalent to that you have walked such a long way. It''s compensated.


    When he thought of this, Wang Zheng''s mood finally calmed down. He was not so resistant to the long way to go. After adding enough energy, Wang Zheng went on the road and walked towards the original. Go back in the direction of coming.


    I don''t know if it was because Wang Zheng had gone too eagerly before, so he was panting at that time, and even felt desperate, but now he doesn''t feel that way.


    Probably because he is walking slowly now, maybe it is not slow, but the speed is not as fast as before, but it is obvious that Wang Zheng''s condition is much better now.


    "Want to see a magic show? Come on, it will definitely satisfy you!"


    "Can you buy a bunch of flowers for your lover."


    Entering the main center of the city, after hearing this familiar voice once, Wang Zheng suddenly felt a very strange sense of satisfaction. Wang Zheng didn''t know, where did this feeling come from? He only knew that after hearing this voice, he was extremely satisfied.


    "I''m finally back here!" Wang Zheng said loudly, looking at the street in front of him.


    Without staying here, Wang Zheng walked towards the place where the tavernkeeper was after feeling a bit, because he had to complete the task.


    After arriving at this tavern, Wang Zheng found that there were many more people drinking in this tavern. Before, there were only two or three, but now there are about ten. This is a very big improvement. .


    Wang Zheng quickly guessed the reason for this. Before, because of the three drunks making trouble here, even if someone wanted to drink, he wouldn¡¯t be so bold. Who knows if it¡¯s because of drinking this. Have a drink and let yourself lose your life?


    Now these three drunkards have been killed by Wang Zheng, and no one will come here to make trouble. Of course, those who want to drink are also interested in this place again, even before Wang Zheng Those few that Zheng saw were scared by the three drunks and went out from here, and those who couldn''t even care about drinking came here.


    And it can be clearly seen that the atmosphere in this tavern is already different from usual. It is usually very quiet here. Even if someone is talking, the sound is small enough, except for these sounds. , Probably it''s just the sound of wine glasses meeting together, right?


    It''s just that now this pub is already lively, and everyone is chatting while drinking, full of joy.


    The tavern owner who was still there to serve others drinks, after seeing Wang Zheng coming over, didn''t care about doing this, so he ran over quickly.


    "Guest, you are finally here." When the tavern owner talked to Wang Zheng, he was quite enthusiastic. It was very different from when Wang Zheng came here for the first time.


    Game companies are also very careful when making NPCs. The attitude of some NPCs towards players may also change due to the completion status of the task.


    It seems to be now, precisely because of the task that Wang Zheng completed to help the tavernkeeper kill the three drunks, so now the tavernkeeper''s attitude towards him is simply not too good.


    "Come over and sit down quickly, come over and sit down quickly, don''t stand up." Before Wang Zheng could say anything, the tavern owner said enthusiastically. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1062 Long Distance), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1063： Additional rewards

    Although Wang Zheng did not say that the three drunks had already been killed by himself, but after finding out that after so long, some drunks hadn''t come to his tavern to make trouble, of course this tavern owner had guessed it.


    "This is the wine I have always prepared for you. It''s just that you haven''t been here for so long, and it''s been too long for me to put it here." After pulling Wang Zheng to a seat, the tavern owner hurriedly Li took out a bottle of wine from the side of his counter and handed it to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng hasn''t reached out to take the wine handed over by the innkeeper. After seeing this bottle of wine, he can see that this bottle of wine is definitely not simple, even if it is just a bottle, it is already quite exquisite.


    "What is this for me?" Wang Zheng asked, because Wang Zheng wanted to make sure, is this a reward after he completes the task?


    Because his original mission reward was to get 10,000 yuan, and the wine that the barkeeper in front of him handed him looked good, but if it was compared with that 10,000 yuan, Wang Zheng He would definitely choose the 10,000 yuan, so, thinking that this bottle of wine might be a reward given to him by the boss, of course it is impossible for him to accept it.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s question, the tavern owner looked around, then lowered his head mysteriously and said in a low voice, "You have accomplished my mission so well. No one has noticed this thing. It turned out that I supported you to do it. This is an extra task reward I gave you. As for the one hundred gold coins, I will give it to you when you leave."


    It turned out to be an extra reward. In other words, the first task completed by Wang Zheng had a high score, so he got this extra task reward. This task will not display the task¡¯s score. What is the task? How many points are only known to the npc that issued the task. If the npc gives you an extra reward, it will prove that the task is well completed.


    Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t expect that he could get extra task rewards with a little effort. Because of chasing money, Wang Zheng could have killed the three drunks who had left the tavern in a nearby street, but because he wanted to In order not to cause trouble for this tavern owner, Wang Zheng still had to walk a long way before killing the three drunks.


    Of course, other people didn''t doubt the tavernkeeper at all, thinking that this incident was only because the three drunks had done too much evil and angered other people, so they would get into trouble.


    Of course, Wang Zheng was very refreshing about this kind of task reward, so he accepted it. Originally, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t accept the bottle of wine handed over by the tavern owner because he was worried that this bottle of wine is the ultimate result of the tavern owner. He was rewarded only for the task, but after knowing that it was not, Wang Zheng certainly had no worries.


    "Thank you first, then." Wang Zheng said politely after receiving the bottle of wine handed over by the innkeeper.


    After finishing talking, Wang Zheng glanced at the bottle of wine on his hand, and immediately let Wang Zheng see the information of this bottle of wine. This look also made Wang Zheng very happy, because, this bottle of wine It''s not simple at all.


    I think that too, since this tavernkeeper can be used as an additional reward for the task, then it will definitely not be cheap, or where it is lowly, it must have some value.


    The bottle of wine that Wang Zheng is holding on his hand now shows that this is a bottle of high-end wine, but how about the high-end method? This bottle of wine turned out to be a permanent increase in attributes. Although it only increased agility, and only increased agility by 20 points, it was already very good for Wang Zheng.


    You know, even advanced life players, it is impossible to make such a powerful thing. The most they can make is just to increase the attributes in a short time, although the increase is 50 or even a hundred. High, but this is only for a short time. After the specified time, the agility will drop again.


    Of course, things that can increase agility by 50 or 100 points within this period of time can only be produced by some advanced players.


    For low-level players, even if they only increase attributes in a short time, the increase will probably be less than the bottle on the male assistant. Moreover, if it is a little lower, the duration will be even shorter. Up.


    For example, things that can be refined by high-level life players last for about an hour, but if it is refined by low-level players, it will only take more than ten minutes, some of which are even more excessive. It can''t even survive for a minute.


    However, the bottle of high-end wine that Wang Zheng is holding on his hand is different. This bottle of high-end wine actually adds attributes permanently, which is really rare.


    "What kind of adventurer, are you satisfied with this thing?" Seeing that, after Wang Zheng is now carefully observing the information about this bottle of wine, the tavern owner said proudly, even if he is concerned about it. This bottle of wine is very satisfying, not to mention Wang Zheng. The reason why this tavern owner asks this now is just to hear praise from Wang Zheng.


    In his opinion, Wang Zheng praised this bottle of wine for its good properties, which is equivalent to praise him.


    Of course, Wang Zheng nodded his head to save face, and said: "The attributes are indeed very good. Thank you very much for your gift."


    Although it is just such a simple sentence, it is already making a boss happy.


    "Is there any similar wine in your tavern? If so, I want to buy it." Before the tavern owner was boasting his bottle of wine, Wang Zheng spoke.


    "Is it similar to this kind of wine? Excuse me, we only have this bottle of wine in this one result. It''s because I saw you accomplish this task so well that I gave it to you."


    Wang Zheng was just thinking about luck, so he asked the man like this. After hearing the tavernkeeper say this, Wang Zheng was not surprised. After all, such amazing things are not always available in this tavern. It is even more impossible to take out bottle by bottle inside. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1063 Extra Reward), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1064： The stolen property of the lord of the city

    I am afraid that having a bottle of this kind of wine is already very rare for a tavern.


    "Well then!" Wang Zheng said.


    After receiving the bottle of wine, Wang Zheng didn''t drink it right away. After all, there are so many people watching it. Even if these people are just NPCs, they still have their own greed.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know if he really opened the bottle of wine here, would it attract other people''s attention.


    Therefore, for safety reasons, Wang Zheng of course thought that after he went out and left here, he would drink this bottle of wine. Only after it fell into his stomach would it be the safest, because at that time, He has already increased his attributes, and even if others want to get his bottle of wine, it is whimsical.


    After Wang Zheng stayed in this tavern for a while, he thought about leaving the tavern. Of course, he was very good at winking. After Wang Zheng took the action, he immediately handed over the one hundred gold coins to Wang Zheng.


    These things were originally what Wang Zheng should have obtained after completing this task. Therefore, when he saw this boss handing over a hundred gold coins to himself, Wang Zheng of course did not shirk off, but was very comfortable. Took it.


    The hundred gold coins are still heavy in his hand. Wang Zheng likes this feeling very much. He only hopes that more and more money will be made in the future? In this case, he will no longer have to worry about the situation in real life, and he will be able to develop in this game with peace of mind.


    However, Wang Zheng also knows that this kind of thing is very urgent, and he has to wait for an opportunity, just like he is now, it just happened to be met by such an opportunity to let him get this ten thousand yuan. Money? Otherwise, he is still very poor now.


    The transaction between Wang Zheng and the owner of this tavern has always been carried out in private. Even when they were talking, there was a curtain separating them, so no one was able to discover the transaction between them. The transaction was successfully completed and the transaction went out. After that, no one looked at Wang Zheng, as if Wang Zheng was just a very ordinary person.


    A fairly perfect task, Wang Zheng was still in a good mood after completing it, especially after the two consecutive tasks were completed so perfectly.


    After Wang Zheng left, he quickly found a hidden place. There were no NPCs in this place, and of course there were no soldiers who were chasing him.


    This was exactly what Wang Zheng wanted. He took out the thing that was dug up, a package, and the package showed "the stolen property from the City Lord''s Mansion".


    Of course, this package is not impossible to open, and the open button is displayed at the bottom of the package information.


    Wang Zheng came to this place just to open the package. Of course, he opened it without hesitation. Soon, a lot of things appeared in front of him.


    The official seal of the city lord


    The official seal of the city lord, an important token, the city lord must have an official seal to be able to command his subordinates.


    When he saw something like this, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He didn¡¯t expect that the NPC who stole the thing was so amazing, that even the official seal of the city lord had been stolen back. You must know that this official seal is for them. It''s useless, but it''s very important to the city lord.


    The city lord without the official seal can no longer be regarded as a complete Director Cheng. It is no wonder that the city lord is so anxious that he wants to let people find these things. In fact, the most important thing is this official seal.


    It¡¯s just that the city lord is too hard to say, but he can¡¯t tell others about this, otherwise, if people know, they will definitely use this thing to make a fuss, so he can only let him Those subordinates hurried to retrieve this official seal.


    But I¡¯m afraid this city chief is disappointed, because these things are now in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands, including an official seal, and once they fall into Wang Zheng¡¯s hands, it¡¯s not like hunting down a thief before. npc is so simple.


    It¡¯s impossible for Wang Zheng to let them find such a thing. Regarding this matter now, Wang Zheng is completely obsessed with watching the fun. He hates and hates it, it seems that this city lord is not a good person, anyway, Wang Zheng will not have any compassion.


    "Let me keep this official seal of the city lord for you. Don''t even think about taking it back." Wang Zheng was the first to dig out this item, but put it in his own package. Inside, it was obvious that Wang Zheng did not intend to return it.


    Then Wang Zheng continued to hide a package, rummaging through it, and the second one was a portrait.


    Although this is in the game, it is a world with a Western background. Even NPCs are very keen on collecting famous paintings.


    And the famous painting in front of it looks even more extraordinary. It should be Elman who recognized this thing, so he stole it.


    Anyway, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know much about these artistic things, so he doesn¡¯t know how much this famous painting is worth, but it doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t know. Anyway, Wang Zheng will find the opportunity and meet him. If the right person is right, just sell this painting.


    Wang Zheng could imagine that he would definitely get a lot of money from selling this painting.


    The products produced by the City Lord''s Mansion must be fine, this is what Wang Zheng can think of, and if this thing is not worth money, Elman will not steal this thing.


    After receiving this famous painting in his own package, Wang Zheng continued to take out the next thing, which turned out to be still a piece of equipment.


    This was something that Wang Zhengjiao did not expect. Wang Zheng originally thought that there would be no equipment in this small package. After all, this package is so small, what equipment can it contain?


    But in fact, there is such a thing. Of course, the reason why the next piece of equipment can be packed in such a small package is also because this piece of equipment is small enough.


    This turned out to be another piece of decorative equipment, but I thought it was. If it weren''t for decorative items, it would definitely not have such a small size, and it would not fit in that package. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1064 The Stolen of the Lord of the City), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1065： Golden necklace

    For decorations and other equipment, Wang Zheng really likes it, because now in this game, there are very few decorations and other equipment. As I said before, there is only one out of a hundred pieces of equipment. A piece of equipment is just an ornament. One can imagine how many such ornaments are there?


    And Wang Zheng now got another one, of course he was very happy. In fact, even if the attributes of this decoration are not good, it is already very good.


    However, even if Wang Zheng thought this way in his heart, you still took a look at the attributes of this decorative equipment. This is a must. Otherwise, wouldn''t Wang Zheng really look at it?


    Although Wang Zheng had thought before that, no matter whether these decorative equipment attributes are good or not, as long as they have them, they can still be understood by taking a closer look.


    Just like the previous golden ring, if you don¡¯t look at the attributes of this ring, how can you know that this piece of equipment has this additional attribute? If you don¡¯t know, you won¡¯t use it at all. When it comes out, this skill is equivalent to being useless.


    This is a necklace. Seeing his rope is very ordinary, it is as if he had found a rope from somewhere and passed it up. Just seeing this rope makes people have no peek at this necklace. Desire.


    However, in addition to this ordinary and cheap rope, this necklace has another very important thing, which is the pendant.


    Usually a pendant is the most important part of a necklace. Of course, Wang Zheng also noticed this pendant. I saw this pendant, which looked like a teardrop, and looked very beautiful, even if it was right. Wang Zheng, who does not have any aesthetics in his necklace, also feels that such a necklace is quite collectible.


    But it¡¯s strange that just looking at this necklace like this, I don¡¯t know what grade the necklace is. You know, usually even if you just look at the outer color of some equipment, you can already see this one. The grade of the equipment.


    This is not to say that the whole piece of equipment is in this color, but that Wang Zheng is now wearing a set of red equipment. However, a little blue light will flow through this set of red equipment from time to time. It proved that this set of red equipment was a set of blue grade equipment.


    But that''s it, Wang Zheng is weird, this necklace can''t see anything, except that it looks better, it has no other characteristics.


    Wang Zheng quickly checked the properties of this necklace, but was confused by the properties of this necklace.


    Mysterious necklace


    ? ? ?


    Maybe you should go to an appraiser to appraise it.


    There are three question marks in the front and this sentence in the back. Wang Zheng knows himself after seeing it. It is impossible to know the attributes of this necklace now.


    In this game, there are appraisers, and appraisers only exist in the city. Novice Village is definitely not there. This also means that if Wang Zheng¡¯s obtained this in the previous Novice Village. As for a necklace, then, it must be impossible for him to know what exactly this necklace is?


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng has now arrived in Phoenix. Although there are few laboratories in Phoenix, there are not none.


    However, since this necklace needs an appraiser to appraise, and he can¡¯t see it, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t continue to stare at this necklace. If he wanted to know the attributes of this necklace, he had to wait until the appraiser. I didn''t know until I came out firmly.


    After receiving this necklace in his own package, Wang Zheng continued to explore in the package of that city lord, and then quickly took out another thing.


    What Wang Zheng did not expect was that this time, what he took out was still a necklace, because he had already taken out one necklace before. Wang Zheng originally thought that there would not be another one, so now he is looking at it. I''ll be so surprised when I arrive.


    This necklace looks a lot more delicate than the one that Wang Zheng took out before.


    If the chain of the previous necklace seemed to be picked up casually and hung on this pendant, then now Wang Zheng looks at this necklace, no place is imperfect, even his chain It can also be seen that this is very delicate.


    And the biggest difference from the previous necklace is that Wang Zheng can actually tell from the streamer of this necklace, the rating of this necklace!


    This is completely different from the previous one. The previous necklace is not visible at all, but if the necklace Wang Zheng is now taking out is also like this, if the grade is completely invisible, then Wang Zheng should collapse. Up.


    "Is my lucky value particularly high in this game?" Wang Zheng thought to himself when he looked at the necklace in front of him.


    Of course, there was a reason why Wang Zheng thought so, because Wang Zheng discovered that this necklace was a piece of golden equipment!


    The official said before dawn that golden equipment is hard to get, even if you have money, you can''t get it. There are probably only a few dozen pieces in the entire game.


    However, Wang Zheng has just started to play this game now, and he has already obtained two pieces of golden equipment, the previous n ring is one, and the current necklace is also one.


    To know how big a game is, dozens of pieces of golden equipment do seem to be a lot, but if they are allocated, only a few people can get them. Moreover, these few people don¡¯t know if they can get together. Together? Those who get golden equipment will never meet with other people who get golden equipment.


    This can only mean that this game is too big. After all, hundreds of thousands of people in this game, unless they have great fate, otherwise they can''t often meet.


    But now Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t care how many pieces of golden equipment others get. Wang Zheng now only cares about the golden equipment he gets. What makes Wang Zheng most satisfied is the golden equipment he got this time. It is also a decoration equipment.


    As I said before, this type of equipment is very rare, even if it is blue-grade decorations, it is not often there, and it is even more impossible if it is gold. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1065 Golden Necklace), next time you open the bookshelf see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1066： Incidental skills: Healing

    Just like the equipment on Wang Zheng''s body now, except for the blue equipment, the decoration on Wang Zheng''s body is only the golden ring, and nothing else.


    It is conceivable how many decorations there are. Even if Wang Zheng can get so many equipments, there are none other than the golden ring.


    However, Wang Zheng now got two pieces at once!


    It can be said that even if he does not check the attributes of this necklace, Wang Zheng also knows that this necklace must be very suitable for him. After all, it is all golden equipment, and the attributes must be perfect. If Wang Zheng is watching If you are still unsatisfied after it arrives, what equipment do you have to get to be satisfied?


    But even so, Nan Zhu still took a look at the properties of this necklace.


    Brave Necklace


    Equipment grade: gold


    Attribute: Defense +500


    HP +1000


    Incidental skill: When the blood volume is less than 10% of its own, it can instantly recover blood. The more blue the user has, the more blood volume is recovered. When the blue volume is exhausted, the blood volume can no longer be increased.


    Equipment level requirements: none


    When he saw this, Wang Zheng also had to sigh, how practical the skills he learned from that little beggar before are so useful. The previous stealth skills are very powerful, but they are also very indispensable. And the passive skill learned before can make Wang Zheng the equivalent of unlimited return to blue, so there is no need to worry, when using the stealth skill, there will be suddenly no blue and become active.


    Now Wang Zheng has even noticed the benefits of this skill. Now such a golden necklace, the additional skills on it are clearly visible. If there is blue, it will be able to recover a little more blood. Without blue, it will not be able to recover. Wang Zheng is now They are all people who are equivalent to infinitely returning to blue, how can there be no blue? This also proves that Wang Zheng can return blood indefinitely.


    Of course, such ancillary skills are not so bad. You must have less than 10% of your own blood. Otherwise, it is impossible to trigger such skills.


    But even so, this skill is already very good, and Wang Zheng is very satisfied with this necklace to be able to obtain such an accessory skill, not to mention that in addition to this accessory skill, this necklace is also Has other attributes.


    The brave necklace, the name is probably exclusive to the direct use of warriors, but because it is golden equipment, there is no professional requirement, all golden equipment is like this, as long as it is a golden grade, then it is definitely not There will be such a requirement.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng can only use this necklace now, and this necklace also adds a lot of blood and defense to Wang Zheng.


    After Wang Zheng got the necklace, he didn''t put it in the package, but put it on him directly, and he immediately saw his blood volume increase rapidly. You can also see it when you open the attribute panel. Obtained, now his defense is quite high.


    After getting another piece of golden equipment, Wang Zheng''s mood is of course very good, but now, he wants to take things from the package toward that city lord but there is no more, because those things have been taken away by Wang Zheng. Up.


    I want to come, this package is so small, even if there are things in it, it is impossible to grow much, Wang Zheng can take out so many things from this package, it is already very rare.


    After throwing away the bag that originally wrapped the things of the city lord, Wang Zheng left here. He had already finished reading the things, and there was no need to stay here.


    After leaving here, Wang Zheng walked towards the laboratory. At this time, there was nothing that could be done. Wang Zheng thought about the ring he had just obtained.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t learned the appraisal technique, and of course it was impossible to know what the attributes of this ring were, and if he wanted to know, he had to go to the appraisal office.


    It''s just that there are only a few appraisals in this city, and for a city so big, it takes a lot of effort to get to one of the appraisals.


    But fortunately, in these places, there is no need to walk along the way like Wang Zheng last time. There are still teleportation arrays. However, the teleportation array in the city costs more money than the one in Xinshou Village. It''s much more.


    But in order to save a little time, Wang Zheng was not stingy with this little money, especially since he had also completed the task given to him by the tavern owner before, and now he has a hundred gold coins.


    And if you need to ride the teleportation array, you only need 20 copper coins. This is nothing compared to a hundred gold coins. It doesn''t matter at all, of course Wang Zheng won''t care.


    Using the teleportation array to go to another place, the speed is indeed very fast. It can be said that it is only in the blink of an eye. Wang Zheng is already standing near the laboratory. Of course, the teleportation array cannot be directly teleported to Those at the laboratory, because there is no teleportation point at the laboratory, they only exist near the laboratory.


    This is because the appraisal office is not a very important place, and the teleportation array is often established in some more important places, such as the city hall or the city lord mansion.


    Although it was not teleported from the laboratory, after arriving at this teleportation point, it was much easier for Wang Zheng to remove the laboratory, and it was only a few steps away.


    When he arrived at the building in front of him, Wang Zheng took a look and found that the building was already in tatters.


    It seems that because this laboratory is not visited all the year round, there is no business, which means that they do not have the money to repair their house.


    However, Wang Zheng only came here to appraise it once. What is it like here? Wang Zheng also didn''t want to pay more attention to it, so although it was said that the building was about to collapse when he saw that the building was in tatters, Wang Zheng also ignored it, and went in instead.


    "Welcome!" Wang Zheng originally thought that after entering, it must be as deserted as a fly swat, but what he didn''t expect was that after entering, someone would welcome him immediately.


    Listening to the voice is very enthusiastic, and Wang Zheng can imagine how happy the waiter who was the first to welcome him when he saw his customer come in. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1066 with additional skills: Rebirth), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1067： Laboratory

    "Hello, do you need to identify something?" Then another person said, Wang Zheng knew that this was not the one who welcomed him before, and another person appeared in front of him.


    Both people are the same young, but when looking at each other, the waves are surging, and it seems that they are still in a competitive relationship.


    "Hey, this is obviously the customer I found first, why did you **** him over? Go away!"


    "What do you mean by the customer you found first? I saw it first."


    The two young people didn''t agree with each other, and they quarreled like this.


    Wang Zheng also didn''t expect that the competition in this art appraisal office would be so fierce, because looking at the three people in front of him, there are not many appraisers here, and he wouldn''t have to grab a guest when he saw it.


    But among the two young people who were arguing, one of them was normal. At first glance, this man is older than these two young people, because he is already an old man. There is a lot of beard on his face, all of which have turned pale, and the hair on his head is even more slender. such.


    When he saw the two young people who were arguing, the old man just smiled on the sidelines, but didn''t do anything. It seemed that he didn''t want to join them in the fight.


    "Director, you come to judge, this is obviously the guest I saw first, and the guest just wanted to walk towards me, if it wasn''t him..."


    "You fart, who said he came towards you? He obviously came towards me, but you stopped him midway. Don''t think the director can''t see it."


    Ignoring the visitor of Wang Zheng, the two young men continued to quarrel like this, because they wanted to figure out who was the authenticator who really served Wang Zheng.


    To be honest, Wang Zheng is quite speechless. He is here clearly to be able to appraise his ring. How come no one wants to help him appraise it, but is rushing and arguing instead?


    In fact, the reason why these two young people compete like this is of course because appraisers are also graded. At the beginning, they were only junior appraisers. If there are more things to appraise and the difficulty of appraisal increases, then he The level of will also increase, which is like a player leveling up.


    Now these two young people are vying for the opportunity to upgrade. Wang Zheng is not an appraiser yet, so he can''t see the appraisal level of these two appraisers, but depending on their age, they are probably a junior. Or an intermediate appraiser.


    As for the old man who didn¡¯t fight, he was called by these two young people as his strength. The appraisal level should be quite high, so he didn¡¯t compete with the other two young people because he was at his current level. Judging from it, relying on the identification of those low-level things, there is no way to improve his level, and he will not even increase his experience.


    How can this old man do things that are not good for him? Even if he can get money, it seems that this old man is too lazy to do it. In addition, these two young people are still so low-level, probably because of the beauty of adults, so this old man thought about giving this opportunity to these two. A young man.


    What I didn¡¯t expect was that the two young men would quarrel about this incident. However, the old man seemed to be accustomed to him, as if the two young men had done the same before. The thing is the same, now this old man can deal with their situation calmly.


    However, this old man could calmly deal with the quarrel between the two young people, but Wang Zheng could not. Wang Zheng came here to identify his ring, but he didn''t come to watch them quarrel.


    "You can come here to help me identify it. It doesn''t matter who it is." Looking at the appearance of these two young people, it seems that if they don''t stop them, they might keep arguing like this, Wang. Zheng had to speak.


    Originally, the two young men really wanted to continue their quarrel, but after hearing what Wang Zheng said, they stopped immediately, not knowing what to say next.


    But do you really want to give this appraisal opportunity to the other party? They glanced at each other, and they all saw ambition in each other''s eyes. How could this be possible? In their view, this opportunity is theirs.


    "I''ll help you identify it!" I only heard the two young people say in unison.


    After these two young people said this sentence at the same time, they also noticed it. When the other person said this sentence, they immediately glared at each other. Wang Zheng knew that they were about to quarrel right away. He said: "Which one of you will give a cheaper price, I will appraise it."


    Wang Zheng was also very in favor of such a suggestion, so he proposed it. This is a very good thing for him. If the two young people continue to quarrel, he might benefit from it. , No, to put it another way, it should be that he may not need to spend so much money for identification.


    It seems that the two young people encountered this situation for the first time. They hesitated when they heard what Wang Zheng said. Obviously, they didn''t want to let go of the opportunity to make money, and they didn''t want to give up their appraisal level. Chance.


    Looking at these two young people, it was strange that they didn''t fight for Wang Zheng. Aren''t these two people really very lively just now.


    "10 silver coins!" said one of the young people after thinking for a while.


    According to the usual appraisal fee, it is 11 or 12 silver coins. The 10 silver coins given by this young man is already considered low.


    10 silver coins is equivalent to one hundred yuan in real life. This can be said to be very expensive, but the cost of identification is like this, so expensive.


    It is also because of this that many players complained on the official website, and said that even if they obtained something that they could not identify, they would not go to the appraisal office to appraise them by some appraisers.


    Who knows that what they have identified is a good thing. If it is a good thing, it is okay. These eleven silver coins are also worthwhile, but what if it is a bad thing? Or it is something that is of no use to them. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1067 Laboratory), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1068： Bidding qualification

    Wouldn''t they lose out in this case? A whole loss of eleven silver coins. This can also be regarded as a matter of gambling luck. If you are not rich, you would definitely not do it. Of course, most of the players in this game are civilian players, which means that most people will not spend. This one was wronged money.


    And the reason why Wang Zheng would like to come to the appraisal office for appraisal is because he thought, since this thing was taken out from the city lord¡¯s mansion, it would definitely not be easy. If it is appraised, it should be a very powerful thing. .


    Because he had confidence in the things taken from the City Lord''s Mansion, Wang Zheng boldly came here to appraise.


    "9...9 silver coins!" After hearing this young man''s offer, the other young man looked a little surprised, but after thinking about it for a while, he gave a lower price.


    Nine silver coins, it can be said that they have never had it. After all, it has never been less than ten silver coins. Once it is lower, it proves that this can only be regarded as a loss-making transaction. After all, if they were For appraisal, it also requires mental power, and the mental power that is lost is not just a little bit.


    But if they want to improve their ranks, they have to do it too, of course this is the view of these two young people.


    Because a large number of players have not yet entered the city, this also limits the level of these appraisers. They cannot appraise many things, which proves that their level can only stop.


    Of course, this made them even more eager to upgrade, and they also thought that it was rare for a visitor to come from the laboratory, of course, they had to fight for it.


    "Hehe, if you continue to do this, you will lose money." Since Wang Zheng came in, the old man who hadn''t spoken said with a smile after hearing the two young men depreciate each other''s prices.


    The voice of this old man was calm and gentle, as if he didn''t care about this matter at all. It was just a reminder of the two young people.


    Of course, these two young people also understand the situation, but in order to be able to compete for Wang Zheng, this guest also had to do so.


    But obviously, after hearing what the old man said, the young man who wanted to continue to offer lower prices stopped.


    Just like what the old man said, continue like this, but at a loss, he can''t afford to do such a loss-making business, so he has to give up. Before giving up the guest, the young man hated it. Glanced at another young man.


    But the other young man didn''t pay attention to the person staring at him at all. Now that the young man got Wang Zheng as a guest, he was quite proud and quite happy.


    "Guest, then please take out the thing you need to appraise." After glancing at the other young man, the young man stretched out his hand and said to Wang Zheng.


    Anyway, here is the laboratory which also has a license. Wang Zheng is not worried. After handing over this item, these people will be jealous and take it as their own. In this way, their signatures will not be needed. , Therefore, after seeing this young man stretch out his hand, Wang Zheng also handed his own ring to this young man''s hand.


    "Huh? Is this a ring? Why is it black like this? It looks difficult to identify." The young man took the ring to his hand and said after looking at it for a while.


    Generally, the reason why players don¡¯t know the attributes of these equipments is because these equipments are covered by something, so that the players cannot see the appearance of this equipment, and it is impossible to know its attributes. The same is true for a ring, the ring is so small, but the entire ring is covered with black things.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that when looking at this ring before, it was shown under the message that it was a ring, Wang Zheng would have thought it was just a steel ring.


    The reason why this young man said so was just talking to himself, and he didn''t want to have a conversation with Wang Zheng, but after hearing him say this, another young man felt that he did not have it. Ability, he said mockingly: "I knew you didn''t have this ability. Without this diamond, you still want to work on this porcelain, how about it? Are you in trouble now?"


    It''s just that this young man is still studying carefully now, and he doesn''t care about the mocking voice of another person, and there is no time to answer him.


    Wang Zheng originally thought this was a very simple matter, but Wang Zheng had waited in this laboratory for a long time, but he still did not wait for this young man to give a result.


    "How''s it going?" Wang Zheng asked, impatiently waiting.


    "Shhh, don''t make noise." But the young man didn''t answer Wang Zheng''s question. Instead, he put his finger in front of his mouth, pouted towards Wang Zheng, and said in a low voice, his eyes were still careful. Staring at the ring on his hand.


    "What are you? It takes so long to be identified." Wang Zheng was still thinking about saying what the old man, who had been sitting in the corner at this time, stood up, and walked towards them while talking.


    I didn''t expect this thing to have even alarmed this old man.


    However, it is obvious that the young man is still studying there carefully. Even if the old man said, the young man did not answer, and when the old man walked up to them, he would also look forward to it. Come over and look at the ring held on this young man''s hand. .


    "What?!" The old man let out a cry of exclamation just after taking a look like this.


    Because the distance was a bit far earlier, it was impossible for an old man sitting in the corner to see clearly, what exactly is the ring on the young man''s hand? I saw it up close now, and it seemed that the old man could see what the doorway had come.


    Otherwise, the old man would not make such an exclamation now.


    I just don''t know what the old man saw? Is this ring really something important? When Wang Zheng saw this place, he also had greater expectations for this ring. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1068 Auction Appraisal Qualification), and open the bookshelf next time Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1069： Lan Zhaos Light

    "You two go away, let me appraise this ring!" No longer as calm as before, the old man said loudly towards the young man who was still holding the ring.


    Speaking of it, it is full of anger, it is not like an old man his age at all, and now when this old man is looking at this ring, his eyes are also shining, so he almost took the ring from here. A young man snatched it off.


    "How can the director be like this? Haven''t I already obtained the right to appraise the ring?" Of course the young man didn''t want to. Although the old man was his director and boss, he didn''t want to let it go. Such a rare opportunity.


    "What do you know, you can''t identify this thing at all, and your level is not enough!" This old man said. When he said so, his eyes were always fixed on the ring on his hand. , The eyes never leave.


    "Have you not discovered that you have been here for so long today and can''t identify anything? It''s just because your level is not enough, you can only come by someone like me!" When this old man said so, he had already He stretched his hand over and wanted to take the ring from the young man''s hand.


    How could this young man be willing? After seeing the old man''s movements, he immediately reacted. What does this old man want to do? Hurry up and hide the ring on your hand behind.


    "No, my level is not enough now, but it''s just a bit longer to identify it, and it must be identified. Director, please don''t disturb me." While saying this, the young man put the ring on his hand. Hide more tightly.


    After seeing the conversation between the two of them, Wang Zheng of course understood that this old man was also tempted by his ring. The reason why this old man was not tempted before was probably because of the one that Wang Zheng brought over. The ring is nothing but a big thing, so I don''t have any interest.


    Because if it is not a very advanced thing, this old man will not have any difficulty in identification, and he will not be able to improve his level, but now after this old man discovered that this ring turned out to be a high-end item, hurry up Just grab this opportunity, where is it so indifferent like before?


    "Young man, I don¡¯t charge an appraisal fee. How about appraising this item for you for free?" Seeing my subordinate, it was obvious that he was not going to let this opportunity pass. The old man thought about it for a while and then gave his idea. On Wang Zheng''s body.


    This ring belongs to Wang Zheng. Even if one of his subordinates is unwilling to give him this opportunity for identification, if Wang Zheng agrees, what can that subordinate say?


    In the eyes of this old man, the price he should come up with is already very affordable, and his appraisal fee is not charged. This is simply a very good deal.


    Wang Zheng came here for the appraisal. He originally planned to save or save. After all, one hundred yuan is quite a lot for him. Now I heard another old man say that he would like to help him appraise for free. Where else is he unwilling?


    Moreover, this old man also said before that the level of this young man cannot be identified now. Even if it can be identified, it will take a long time, but Wang Zheng does not want to spend a long time. With so much time here, it is best to finish this thing quickly.


    "That''s okay, then you can help me identify it." Wang Zheng agreed after thinking for a while.


    Of course, this young man still wants to persist, but now Wang Zheng has agreed to his superiors. What if he doesn''t want to? He could only reluctantly hand over the ring on his hand.


    The young man just took out the ring, and the old man reached out quickly to grab it, as if he was afraid that he would be slow for a while, and this young man would take the ring back again.


    "Don''t worry, I will be able to identify it for you soon." After the old man got the ring, he smiled and said to Wang Zheng, and then searched a corner.


    Probably this is the habit of this old man, but a young man likes to go to a quiet place during the appraisal. Wang Zheng did not stop him. Anyway, it is impossible for this old man to use this ring as Own.


    If the two young people did not give up following this old man because the old man went to the corner, maybe it was because they could learn more, even if they were not able to get the chance of this appraisal, but also Still want to watch the old man identify such a thing.


    Therefore, the two young people also went to the corner, because Wang Zheng stood alone in the middle of the hall beside this old man, and found it boring, so they walked over, and several people started to surround themselves. This ring.


    Sure enough, it was like what this old man said, his identification speed was much faster than that of the young man just now. It didn''t take long to get the identification in the corner, and Wang Zheng saw that after the identification was successful. The ray of light came out.


    Then the black coverings on this ring disappeared, and everyone saw the attributes of this ring.


    Lan Zhao''s Light


    Grade: None


    Attribute: temporarily unknown


    Forge: Nariston


    Reminder: This is a ring forged by Nariston. Go to Nariston to find out. Maybe you will find something unexpected.


    "Ah, it turned out to be the Light of Lan Zhao!"


    "Director, this thing..."


    After identifying this thing, everyone saw the attributes of this ring, and immediately let out a cry of exclamation.


    Because, this piece of equipment is incredible. Although the grade of this piece of equipment is shown as non-existent on this piece of equipment, the three appraisers did not despise this ring because of this.


    This is all because, at the bottom of this ring, it is shown that the forger of this ring is Nariston.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know much about this either, especially when he saw the attributes on the ring, he couldn¡¯t even know it. It was clearly identified, but after he didn¡¯t see it clearly, it made him even more compelled. I''m curious, and of course my expectations for this ring are a bit smaller. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1069 Lan Zhaozhiguang), and open the bookshelf next time You can see it! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1070： Gradeless equipment

    Because in Wang Zheng''s opinion, the most powerful grade is gold, but the grade of this ring turned out to be none.


    Knowing what Wang Zheng was thinking in his heart, this director became even more happy after seeing his level increase, and he didn''t mind giving Wang Zheng a free explanation.


    "The forger of this ring is Naryston. Do you know who Naryston is?"


    Of course, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to know who Nariston is. He still doesn''t know much about the players in this game? Not to mention these NPCs, there are so many NPCs in this game, and it is very good for Wang Zheng to know one or two.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng shook his head subconsciously and looked up at the old man, just waiting for the old man to say next.


    As the director of the laboratory, this old man must be knowledgeable and understand a lot. After seeing Wang Zheng''s confused eyes, the director proudly raised his head and said to Wang Zheng: "Nariston is the most powerful blacksmith I know. But what he forges is priceless."


    With the admiration for this blacksmith Nariston, the old man said slowly.


    "Many people want the weapons forged by Nariston, but Nariston has always cherished the weapons he forged, and he is unwilling to sell them to others.¡±


    "The grade of the equipment he forged has always been the same. This is probably because he can always use some ordinary materials to forge some very powerful equipment, and this is also his hobby. He won''t use those precious materials to forge equipment, so that''s why his equipment grade is no."


    After Wang Zheng heard this, he felt that this forge is still very special in temperament. At least, such a forge loves the things that he forges so much, and even if others pay high prices, he is not willing to give these things. It can be seen when things are sold.


    Moreover, Nariston has used some of the most common materials to forge the most powerful equipment, and you can see how powerful Nariston is.


    Even if Wang Zheng is not a forger, he still knows a little bit about this truth. He knows that usually those high-level equipment can be forged only because of the most powerful materials. As for those low-level equipment If it is, it is like the equipment made with some wild boar skins before, which is the lowest level.


    Because wild boar skins are inherently low-level, and the equipment that can be manufactured is of course not much better in their opinion, but they did not expect that they were actually troubled by another fixed concept, and they have always believed that. , It makes them feel that low-level materials cannot forge high-level equipment.


    It can only be said that this forger has a strange temperament and is too powerful.


    But now why, this ring will be hot into the city lord''s mansion, after all, if it hadn''t been for someone to steal these things from the city lord''s mansion, it would be impossible for Wang Zheng to hold this ring in his hand now.


    However, this question was not within the scope of this old man''s consideration. After thinking that the thing he was holding on his hand was actually forged by Nariston, the old man felt fortunate and sighed.


    "Unexpectedly, I would be able to identify Nariston''s equipment during my lifetime!"


    Perhaps in the eyes of this old man, as long as this item is forged by Nariston, let alone Wang Zheng comes here for identification, there is no charge, even if he is asked to give Wang Zheng money, let Wang Zheng take this one. The ring was appraised for him, and this old man was also willing.


    "Nariston¡¯s equipment has never been easy for others to see his attributes. I don¡¯t know how to crack it, so I can only identify it here. If you want to know more, then you go to Narris. Give it a try."


    After the old man had finished saying this, he returned the ring he was holding to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng nodded. After seeing the attributes of this ring, he originally had this plan. After all, this old man just said that there is nothing in the sky for this ring, and Wang Zheng is really true. I just want to find out.


    "Where is Naliston now?" Wang Zheng started to inquire after this decision. Now Naliston''s whereabouts are.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know if he would show Nariston as an NPC on the map, but if this old man knew it, there would be nothing left. He had been looking for such a long time on the map to find out what Nariston was. Where is it?


    But after hearing Wang Zheng''s question, the old man shook his head.


    "Nariston''s whereabouts are erratic. I heard that he was looking for inspiration. Therefore, he was always moving. No one could find his exact location. But what is certain is that he recently came to our Phoenix. As for I don¡¯t know how long it will stay."


    This can be regarded as a piece of information, because if the old man does not tell which city Nariston is in, it is possible that Wang Zheng will have to look for it from city to city. You know, here In a game, there are not many cities at all. After Wang Zheng has finished searching, I am afraid it has been delayed for a long time.


    "Okay, thank you." Wang Zheng nodded and thanked him, and wanted to leave here, so he hurried to find Nariston, because he was not sure if he stayed here for a while, Nariston would Will you go to another place? Then it will be even more difficult to find Nariston.


    Settling down in Phoenix is ??already the best situation, otherwise Wang Zheng would not know where he should go to find Nariston.


    "By the way, if you want to find him, try to find it in some shabby places. He doesn''t like to live in those expensive residences, and he also likes to find materials in those shabby places." Before Wang Zheng left, it was probably because Wang Zheng''s attitude was so good, which allowed him to raise his appraisal level, so this old man said by the way.


    This information is no secret to most appraisers. If anyone knows Nariston, he knows that Nariston likes to stay in such a place. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1070 Gradeless Equipment), and you can open the bookshelf next time see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1071： Looking for Nariston

    However, this old man didn''t know that Wang Zheng was an adventurer, he was not an aboriginal, and of course he didn''t know such a message, so he reminded him by the way.


    After receiving another message, Wang Zheng nodded gratefully to the old man and left here.


    After leaving the laboratory, Wang Zheng began to think about which places in the Phoenix City were a little bit broken. During this period of time, Wang Zheng had done the task and almost walked the Phoenix City all over. I also have a certain understanding of this.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng is thinking about it, but he still can''t think of it. Where is the wave in this Phoenix City? Because Phoenix is ??already considered wealthy. Although people everywhere can''t be said to be rich, they can still be connected with a well-off home.


    Wang Zheng is like a headless fly. Although he knew these two pieces of information from the old man at the laboratory just now, thinking about it now, it seems that these two pieces of information are not very useful. After all, he is also Unexpectedly, there is a tattered place in Phoenix.


    But Wang Zheng knew that there must be, otherwise, Nariston would not choose to stay here, and it was because of some broken place here that he would stop in Phoenix.


    Without a clue, Wang Zheng could only look for it everywhere, maybe he could really find Nariston''s location by wandering around like this.


    Of course, in order to make it easier for Wang Zheng to find Nariston, before that, the director of that laboratory also handed in a drawing to Wang Zheng, and of course the drawing was hanging on it. It was the portrait of Nariston. In this case, when Wang Zheng saw Nariston, he could recognize Nariston.


    Wang Zheng is still very grateful for this, at least if this is the case, Wang Zheng will not be so difficult anymore. It is possible that if there is no such drawing, then even if Wang Zheng meets Nariston, he doesn¡¯t know yet. This made Nariston pass by himself.


    After thinking about it for so long, Wang Zheng thinks that the only place he thinks is tattered, only the outskirts are possible, because the outskirts are not the center of the city, of course, there is no such prosperous city center. It is possible to be a little poorer. Of course, what Wang Zheng thinks is that poverty is suitable for comparison with cities.


    After thinking of this possibility, Wang Zheng hurried to the outskirts. Although the outskirts of the city are counted as suburbs, there are only a few areas in this area that are inhabited. Most They are all places where wild monsters are entrenched.


    Wang Zheng thought in his heart, probably Nariston would not go to those places with a lot of wild monsters. Usually, those who can become blacksmiths are all living players. Of course, this is relative to players, and if npc If it is a blacksmith, then the npc may be just an ordinary resident.


    Therefore, if Nariston wants to go somewhere, he will definitely not go to the wild. The wild monsters in the wild are really too dangerous for him. When he goes there, he is only going to die. , Even if he could forge such powerful equipment, but if these equipment were used on his own body, it would be greatly reduced. It can be said that there is no huge effect.


    Because he thought he was going to the outskirts, Wang Zheng just made the teleportation array and teleported over. Speaking of which, Wang Zheng has often used the teleportation array recently, and the teleportation array is not used by many people, only those who have money It was just a human being. After Wang Zheng had used it so many times, he felt as if he had already stepped into the ranks of local tyrants.


    But he knew that the ten thousand dollars he was holding in his hand was actually not a big deal, because he hadn''t squeezed into the top one thousand yet.


    After arriving in the outskirts, Wang Zheng hurriedly walked towards those places with residential areas. There were only a few residents in this area. Because they were relatively poor and couldn''t afford a house in the center of the city, they came here. , There are also some people who do not want to leave because they are very nostalgic here after they have made a fortune.


    After coming here, the residents of this place are the NPCs. After seeing Wang Zheng, they are very indifferent. After all, Wang Zheng has nothing to do with them, and Wang Zheng is just an adventurer.


    However, if Wang Zheng wants to know Nariston and whether he has been here before, he can only seek help from some residents. Even if he sees the indifference on the faces of these residents, Wang Zhengli still tries to leave. past.


    "Have you ever seen this person?" Wang Zheng took the drawing that was given to him by the director of the laboratory before, and came to one of the NPCs and asked.


    The NPC shook his head after seeing it, then turned his head again, ignored Wang Zheng, just didn''t even say a word.


    The next situation was the same. No NPC had ever seen Nariston, but a few people recognized Nariston after seeing the appearance of Nariston.


    Although he still couldn''t find Nariston, Wang Zheng could tell from the reactions of these suburban residents that Nariston was indeed quite famous. Otherwise, why would even these civilians know Nariston? And some of them were very eager after seeing Nariston''s portrait, as if they were eager to see Nariston with their own eyes.


    "If you see Nariston, you must tell me where he is. I will definitely rush over soon." Someone even said after seeing that Wang Zheng was looking for Nariston. .


    Of course, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to tell this npc after he finds Nariston. After all, this npc is not a player. Even if Wang Zheng wants to find this npc, he has to come back. It is impossible to use others. This is the most troublesome way to contact this person.


    Who knows if after finding Nariston, he came back here to find a person, telling this person that Nariston was in that place, would Nariston just leave like this? Time waits for no one. Especially people like Nariston. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Seventy-one Look for Nariston) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1072： Figure in the trash pool

    Wang Zheng asked a lot of people in this suburban village, but nothing was found. None of these people have seen Nariston appear here, which means that Narriston is not here anymore, Wang Zheng I can only go to other places.


    Although when Wang Zheng went to a place to ask those NPCs, he simply took out a drawing and asked if the NPC saw the person. It seemed that it would save time, but if it was It would take a lot of time to ask so many NPCs.


    Just like in the village of Wang Zhengjiao before, there are more than a hundred people in that village. It took Wang Zheng an hour to finish the question.


    Although it seems to be a waste of time, Wang Zheng has to do it. Who makes this ring look so precious? If you can really crack open a ring, this time will not be wasted in vain.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng went to several places, but he didn''t hear the news that Nariston had been here. Wang Zheng even wondered if the director of the previous laboratory gave the wrong answer. The news is there, otherwise he would have been going around those shabby places in Phoenix. Why didn''t he see Nariston, let alone Nariston''s whereabouts?


    It¡¯s just that when Wang Zheng almost gave up, he finally got some news. When he asked about one of the NPCs, he heard that NPC said that he had seen Nariston and Narison. Liston seems to have appeared in the city center.


    This is because at that time this person needed to go to the city center to buy something, these things are not available in the suburbs, otherwise he would not go to the city center and would not see Nariston.


    But this made Wang Zheng even more surprised. Is the information given by the head of the laboratory really wrong? The director of the laboratory said that Nariston would only appear in those shabby and poor places, but why did Nariston appear in the city center?


    "Where did you see him at the time? Can you tell me in detail?" Wang Zheng couldn''t wait to ask after knowing this information.


    "It''s okay, it''s not a secret. The last time I saw him was at the largest garbage pool in the city center." The NPC nodded and said.


    After thanking Wang Zheng, he hurried towards the city center. After sitting in the teleportation array, he still had to walk a long way. That''s why Wang Zheng was so anxious.


    Because Wang Zheng didn''t know, if he spent a while, Nariston would have left since he was in the trash pool.


    While rushing over, Wang Zheng was also thinking, perhaps, the information given by the head of the laboratory is really correct. After all, isn''t the garbage pool also a tattered place? When Nariston went there, it was in full compliance with the information given by the chief of the laboratory.


    It was only because Wang Zheng had never thought about the garbage pool before, so he ignored it. Now that he heard this, it suddenly seemed as if he had been empowered.


    It¡¯s just that Wang Zheng felt strange that Nariston was still in the garbage truck, but he stayed in a tattered place. Wang Zheng was understandable, but what Wang Zheng never expected was, This Nariston would even stay in such a dirty place as the garbage pool. Wouldn''t he dislike it for being dirty and smelly?


    It was precisely because of such an idea before that Wang Zheng had never thought that there was a trash pool where he could stay.


    But if you think about it carefully, apart from being a bit dirty and ugly, the garbage pool is also in line with the living conditions of Nariston. Because there are a lot of low-level materials in the garbage pool, these low-level materials are because they are not very useful, in their opinion, these things are waste, so they were abandoned there.


    And these low-level materials, in Naliston''s view, this is not a waste, because these low-level materials are just enough for Naryston to make those equipment.


    After Wang Zheng was teleported to the city, he almost ran over. Fortunately, after he saw the garbage pool, he also smoothly saw a figure in the garbage pool.


    Wang Zheng has been looking for this person for so long, and of course he can recognize that this person is Nariston.


    Although it was said that he had seen Wang Zheng come here, Nariston was still digging through the trash pool carefully, ignoring Wang Zheng''s arrival at all.


    Wang Zheng can see Nariston, because he has always been in this garbage pool, and holding a garbage pool is dirty and smelly, so now Nariston looks like a beggar.


    The hair on the top of the head is messy. If you look closely, you can still see that some dirt is stuck on Nariston¡¯s hair. I don¡¯t know what liquid is on the clothes. It looks solidified. After that, it became even more disgusting.


    Such an image, if it weren''t for Wang Zheng''s knowledge that this person was Nariston, I am afraid that no matter how you look at it, you would think that this is just a beggar, not a famous forger.


    "Hello." After Wang Zheng stood still, he made sure that this one Nariston was still looking for his low-level materials there, and would not care about himself at all, and then said hello.


    "If you have something to say!" After Nariston heard Wang Zheng''s voice, although he knew that Wang Zheng was here to find him, he did not raise his head at all. He was still looking for him with his head down. Some low-level materials.


    After seeing Nariston like this, Wang Zheng could only sigh and tell the purpose of his trip.


    "You actually picked up my ring?" Nariston, who hadn''t paid much attention to Wang Zheng just now, had already raised his head to look at Wang Zheng after hearing what Wang Zheng had said.


    Of course, when Wang Zheng just said that, he didn¡¯t say that someone else stole his things from the city lord¡¯s mansion and fell into his own hands. He just said that he accidentally picked up Nariston¡¯s ring. That''s it.


    "Yes." I don''t know why Nariston was so surprised, but Wang Zheng still replied. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Seventh Figure in the trash pool) Read the record and you will see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1073： The origin of Lan Zhaos light

    "I didn''t expect this ring of mine to be picked up by you, but it was also a fate." After receiving the ring on Wang Zheng''s hand, Nariston took a look and placed this ring on it. Go inside his pocket.


    After seeing Nariston''s movements, Wang Zheng opened his mouth to say something, but thought that the ring was originally Nariston''s, and it should be returned to him now.


    I just thought of seeing the information on this ring before and said, if you want to know about this ring, you should go to Nariston. Wang Zheng has searched so many places and finally found Nariston in another place. It took such a lot of effort, probably not just to return this ring to Nariston.


    This was what Wang Zheng thought in his heart, and then Nariston also said the experience of this ring.


    According to normal circumstances, Nariston likes it so much. The equipment it makes will definitely not be thrown away. Of course, it will not fall into the city lord¡¯s mansion, but this ring is somewhat An exception was made, because after making this ring, Nariston was not satisfied.


    One reason is that the material used in this ring is not low-level, or it can be regarded as the kind of green equipment that can be made. I always like to use the lowest-level materials to make the equipment. Liston, of course, is not satisfied.


    The second reason is that the attributes of this ring did not meet his expectations in Nariston''s eyes. Under this anger, he didn''t care how much he cherished these equipment. Looking at the river in front of him, it was thrown Go down.


    Originally thought that after throwing it into the water, no one could get this ring, and he would never see the ring again, and he could not see the heart out of his mind anymore, but what he didn¡¯t expect, it really made him People picked it up.


    "Where did you pick up this ring? Is it from the piece of water I threw down?" After talking about the experience of this ring, Nariston began to think, where did Wang Zheng pick it up? This ring is here?


    After all, in Nariston''s view, after throwing it into the water, no one really can get this ring. Who would panic when it is idle and go into the water to pick up this ring?


    Because Nariston¡¯s image is usually worse, sometimes even worse than the current image, so most people who don¡¯t know him will regard him as a beggar, and now they see a beggar. After throwing something into the water, who would have thought that such a thing was a priceless treasure?


    I''m afraid I thought that this ring was just a rubbish, so I wouldn''t pay much attention to it at all.


    After hearing this question, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know how to answer it. Obviously, Wang Zheng did not expect that Nariston would ask this question, and Wang Zheng did not know the experience of this ring before. Ah, how did he know that this ring was actually in the water? He just made an excuse indiscriminately before, and he didn¡¯t know that it was originally in the water. Now, should he say that he picked it up in the water? Is it?


    "I found this ring on the side of the road. At that time, the ring was covered with black things. I couldn''t tell the original appearance. I looked like it was a treasure, so I took it to the laboratory. Go to the appraisal.¡± Of course, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to say that this ring was found in the water. If he really said that, he was afraid that Nariston would investigate the bottom line, and he would also ask Wang Zheng why he went into the water. Picking up such a thing.


    In this case, it will inevitably fall in Nariston''s heart. Wang Zheng is a shameless person who has been staring at him closely and picking it up from the water after he throws such a thing into the water.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Nariston didn''t continue to investigate, he just nodded, but felt a little emotional: "I didn''t expect you to be used for identification. The identification fee is not expensive. You believe so. Is this definitely a treasure?"


    Of course, Wang Zheng believed that this thing was a treasure. If it was not, why was it placed in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and why was it stolen by some thieves?


    Of course, if it were not for this series of reasons, after Wang Zheng had obtained such a thing, he would not have been able to get it in the laboratory. It is possible that if he picked up such a thing in the wild, it would be the same as before. I thought it was the same, it was just a piece of rubbish.


    However, Wang Zheng always remembered the principle that the products produced by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion must be high-quality goods, especially the package that was taken out from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion before. So many valuable things were turned out from it. For him They are all very advantageous, and Wang Zheng believes in a ring more firmly, which is certainly not simple.


    "Well, although this ring seems to be indistinguishable from the original appearance, but I don''t know why, looking at his vague appearance, I think it must be an extraordinary thing." Wang Zheng said cheeky.


    After hearing this, Nariston nodded. It seems that after Wang Zheng said this, Nariston felt quite proud. Nariston has not heard such praises, but it is rare to be heard by others. Of course I am still very happy to praise Nariston.


    "You kid will appreciate things, but this is not my most powerful piece of equipment." At this time, Nariston has not picked up things in the trash pool. When chatting with Wang Zheng, Nariston was also Slowly walked out of the garbage pool and walked towards the road next to him.


    This finally made Wang Zheng a little more comfortable. You know, Nariston likes to stay in the garbage pool, but apart from Nariston, I am afraid that not many people like to stay in the garbage pool. Zheng also didn''t like it, let alone staying for such a long time.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t bear it. He was chatting with others in a garbage pool. Fortunately, Nariston was out now, and Wang Zheng could also follow Nariston outside.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Nariston was so powerful! I originally thought that the ring just now was already a piece of equipment of the highest level. Now that I think about it, Mr. Nariston should have made even more powerful equipment, right? Let me have a quick look?"The latest chapter of the entertainment system of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System Address: https://www.novelhall.com/ book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/ read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down /111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/ 111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (the thousandth Chapter Seventy-Three: The Origin of Lan Zhaozhi''s Light) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookcase! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1074： Room full of equipment

    Although Wang Zheng said it was not the one that he often praised, but if he wanted to let him say it, these flattering remarks were not difficult, and Wang Zheng simply came in handy.


    What''s more, Wang Zheng didn''t think it mattered to say this to the npc. If he could say this more, he would get any benefits. Wang Zheng simply didn''t hesitate to say these words.


    Of course, these words made by Wang Zheng made Nariston even more happy. Nariston was already praised by Wang Zheng. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, of course he did not hesitate. Nodded.


    "You can come with me. I live here for the time being, and I''ll be there in a few steps." Nariston walked toward the front and pointed to the residential area in front of him.


    Because there is a garbage pool nearby, of course there are no residents in this neighborhood. Otherwise, if you live in this neighborhood, even if you smell it, it will be uncomfortable. How can you live well? I am afraid that even living in a villa would feel uncomfortable.


    This is also a long walk before there is a residential area. According to the time, it is about five minutes away, but this is the closest to the garbage pool.


    Wang Zheng came to the place where Nariston currently lives temporarily and learned that Nariston not only likes to stay in the garbage pool, but even the place where he lives is built with a lot of simple places, he doesn¡¯t know. , Is this rented by him temporarily living here, or is it a temporary place built because he wants to live here temporarily.


    But in any case, Wang Zheng once again refreshed his impression of Nariston.


    But even so, Wang Zheng did not dare to underestimate Nariston. The principle of masters among the people is always correct. Those who have always been touted by others, went to the highest place to enjoy all the glory and wealth. On the contrary, it is not as powerful as in the legend, and these unknown people, who have been doing their own things, may be the most powerful people.


    Just walking outside this door, Wang Zheng already knew how tattered this room was, and it was indeed like this after entering.


    Tables and chairs seem to have taken a long time, some places have even begun to rot, not to mention the bed, the quilt on the bed also looks very dirty, it should be yellow. But at this time, they are already biased towards black.


    However, what Wang Zheng is most concerned about is the other things placed in this room, which are different from the furniture in this room. There are a lot of equipment in this room. Some equipment is also very luxurious.


    Some are just like the ring that Wang Zheng got before, and some are armor and helmets. You don¡¯t need to take it over to look at the attributes of some equipment. Just like this, you can already know it when you look at it from a distance. , Some equipment must be very powerful.


    However, on these equipment, there is no light flowing, which also proves that these equipment has no grade. But this also just confirms the previous appraisal director¡¯s evaluation of the equipment made by Nariston. The equipment that Nariston called has never been of a grade. Once it has a grade, it is possible. Will be thrown by Nariston.


    "How is it, are you satisfied with what you saw?" After seeing Wang Zheng entered the door, he did not continue to walk forward, but stood at the door, looking at the equipment in his room, Narris Dun said proudly.


    The equipment he made is like his children. Nariston is still very satisfied with the equipment. Seeing someone stunned by looking at his equipment makes Nariston even more happy. Up.


    Of course he was very satisfied. Wang Zhengren was thinking about moving all these equipment away. I just don¡¯t know if these equipment can be used by him, because I think of the previous ring, that ring, although it can be seen, it is very powerful, but it does not show the specific attributes. , And it also shows that it is not wearable.


    This also proves that Wang Zheng could not use this ring. He just didn¡¯t know if Wang Zheng could use the other equipment in this room. Wang Zheng would not dare to make this bet. If he really could not. If he used it, even if Wang Zheng had robbed all the equipment here, it would be of no use, perhaps he would just grab a pile of broken copper and rotten iron.


    Now if Wang Zheng wants to get some equipment from Nariston, or obtain other benefits, he can only follow Nariston''s meaning, and this method of grabbing things is definitely not feasible.


    "Master Nariston is indeed well-deserved, I don''t know if I can take a look with my own eyes?" Wang Zheng nodded, his eyes did not change, he was still looking at the equipment in this room.


    I don''t know if he is too confident about himself. After hearing such a request, Nariston didn''t worry that Wang Zheng would take these things away from him. He nodded and allowed Wang Zheng to do so.


    Wang Zheng walked to a piece of equipment. This piece of equipment was a piece of armor. Although it was said that this piece of equipment was not of any grade, it was still quite luxurious. He didn¡¯t know how Nariston did it. .


    After picking up this piece of armor, Wang Zheng originally wanted to look at the properties of this piece of armor, but after he got it, it turned out to be the same as before. In addition to being able to see the name, he The only thing you can see in the attribute column is just a series of question marks.


    Wang Zheng looked at Nariston with a little puzzlement, and didn''t understand what was going on. If it was said that the previous ring could not be checked because it was not approved by Nariston, then he would like to see it now. Now, this piece of armor has already been approved by Nariston. You should be able to see it again, right?


    But this large string of question marks is very obvious, just telling Wang Zheng that now Wang Zheng can''t check the attributes of this piece of equipment.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s suspicious eyes, Nariston walked over with a smile, and at the same time took the piece of equipment on the male assistant. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Seventy-Four Room full of equipment) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1075： Set permissions

    "These equipment are all authorized by me. Without my permission, even the person who has obtained this piece of equipment will not be able to check the attributes of this piece of equipment. Of course, it is impossible to transfer this piece of equipment. The equipment is worn on the body.¡± When it comes to this matter, Nariston is still very proud. After all, he can set up such a permission, and he is probably the only person in this game.


    Wang Zheng finally knows why he couldn¡¯t see the attributes of that piece of equipment before, let alone the one before, even if it¡¯s the equipment in the whole house, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t see it, because if it doesn¡¯t Nariston''s permission, or in other words, if the Nariston Dog unlocked this setting, then Wang Zheng would never see this piece of equipment.


    Wang Zheng looked at Nariston after he got the piece of equipment he had just taken, and he didn''t know how to get it in his hands. This piece of equipment turned out to be different from just now.


    As for how it is different, Wang Zheng can¡¯t tell the specifics. It¡¯s just such a feeling, and when Nariston handed this piece of equipment back to Wang Zheng¡¯s hands, Wang Zheng could do it. See the attributes of this piece of equipment.


    Just like the attributes of the two pieces of golden equipment that Wang Zheng had seen before, the attributes of this piece of equipment are almost the same as those of the golden equipment he has seen before, although it is not as good as those golden equipment. , But also surprised Wang Zheng.


    After all, golden equipment is made of rare materials. The person who makes this equipment is highly skilled. Another point is that the material used to make this equipment, if there is no such good material If so, those people probably wouldn''t be able to make something as powerful as golden equipment.


    But Naliston is different. Naliston can make such high-level equipment with such low-level materials. Even if the attributes of these equipment are not comparable, what about those golden equipment? This is already very rare.


    And I don''t know how Nariston did it. He even invented the authority. Without Nariston''s permission, no one else could see his equipment.


    After that, Wang Zheng became more surprised as he watched, because there are so many equipment in this room. Wang Zheng looked at it one by one. From the surprise at the beginning to the numbness at the end, it is true that these things are too much. Well, Wang Zheng was still surprised that Nariston was so good.


    But in the end, Wang Zheng was already able to admire Nariston, who was amazing, but he couldn''t think of anything else to say.


    Of course, every time he reads something, Nariston will first remove the above authority and let Wang Zheng look at it. After reading the last sentence, the puppy will reset the authority. In this case, in addition to Nariston, this No one else can see a piece of equipment.


    Of course, Wang Zheng also saw Nariston¡¯s actions. Of course, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t care. Before that, he had already decided not to grab the equipment and obtained these equipment from Nariston¡¯s hands. Nariston does this now. , For Wang Zheng, it had no effect.


    With so much equipment in this room, it took Wang Zheng a long time to finally finish reading.


    After reading it, Wang Zheng let out a long sigh of relief, as if he felt all the same after reading a book.


    "How? After seeing my equipment, do you really want me to help you make one?" After setting the authority for the last piece of equipment, Nariston asked with a smile.


    Of course Wang Zheng wanted it. Although the equipment made by Nariston was not as good as the golden equipment, it was actually not much different. It was just the difference between the materials.


    And now, what Wang Zheng can obtain is only two pieces of golden equipment, which in his opinion is still very few, and who knows if Wang Zheng will be able to obtain golden equipment again after this?


    Except for the two golden pieces of equipment, Wang Zheng now has blue equipment, which means that even if it¡¯s now Nariston, the equipment here is not as good as those golden equipment, but in Wang Zheng¡¯s view It''s already amazingly good.


    Wang Zheng did not, because he had obtained two pieces of golden equipment before, and thought that only golden equipment could be worthy of him, because such golden equipment is difficult to obtain again, Wang Zheng can only find a little worse than golden equipment. That''s it.


    Isn''t Nariston''s equipment exactly what Wang Zheng wanted? If it is in normal times, even if Wang Zheng wants to obtain Nariston''s equipment, I am afraid he will not have a chance?


    "I wonder if Master Nariston can build a piece of equipment for me?" Wang Zheng asked tentatively.


    Because even if I thought about Wang Zheng like this before, I don''t know if Nariston said that just now, was it a joke or that Nariston really wanted to make equipment for him?


    This is not necessarily true in Wang Zheng''s view. After all, there is no relationship between Wang Zheng and Nariston. It is probably only because of the ring just now that they know each other, and that''s it. Nor does Nariston make equipment for it.


    "Okay! If you can find my ring, and you can find it here, you can only say that you and me have a lot of fate, I will make a set of equipment for you!" Wang Zheng is still hesitating , I wonder if what Nariston just said was a joke? Unexpectedly, Nariston would say so boldly with a big shot.


    And what Wang Zheng asked Nariston just now was that he didn''t know if Nariston could help him make a piece of equipment, but Nariston actually said that he wanted to help Wang Zheng make a set of equipment. What is the difference between a set of equipment and a piece of equipment? The difference is big. If it is a piece of equipment, there is only one quantity, but if it is a set of equipment, there are seven pieces.


    It seems that Nariston is also a bold person, and he also values ??things like fate very much. Just because Wang Zheng has fate to be able to get his ring, Nariston has even allowed Nariston to do something for Wang Zheng. Set of equipment.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t forgotten that the director of the previous laboratory told him about Nariston''s temperament, and Nariston loved his equipment very much. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading record (the permission is set in Chapter 1075), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1076： Make a set of equipment for free

    This is nothing. The most important thing is that after finishing a piece of equipment, Nariston will definitely not give it to others. It is all treasured by himself. This is the best proof that the room is full of equipment. ? After Nariston had prepared these equipment, they all put them in his own room.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Nariston was willing to let Wang Zhengshan mount his equipment for this fate, and it was not one piece, it turned out to be a set.


    "Thank you Master Nariston!" Wang Zheng said very gratefully this time. This time Wang Zheng said very sincerely, with unexpected surprises in it.


    It can be said that Wang Zheng came here to find Nariston this time. It was simply too right, and he made a lot of money. He didn''t expect to earn a set of equipment this time, which is still such a powerful set of equipment.


    "No thanks, no thanks, who made you and I have fate, but if you want to get this set of equipment, you should have to wait a while. I''m still doing it recently." The ground waved his hand and said.


    Wang Zheng didn''t think of this. Wang Zheng originally thought that Nariston said he was going to make a set of equipment for him. He just said it. He would pick out a few pieces of equipment at random among the equipment in this room. , And then put it together into a set, unexpectedly Nariston wanted to help him make a set of equipment.


    "The equipment worn by everyone should be different. Although there are a lot of equipment in my room, it is not guaranteed. It will definitely meet your requirements. If you can get a very docile equipment. If you do, you must learn about your information in person before you can."


    After seeing the surprised expression on Wang Zheng''s face, Nariston also knew what Wang Zheng was thinking about, so he explained.


    Only then did Wang Zheng know why Nariston would only make a set of equipment for him now. However, after knowing this reason, Wang Zheng was still very moved. After all, an NPC can still do this, and it is not. It''s easy.


    If those tasks are usually completed, those NPCs must have thrown a set of ready-made equipment to Wang Zheng directly, even if they have completed the task.


    "Your height and weight should also be taken into consideration. If you don''t mind, just tell me all of your information." After Nariston finished explaining, he immediately thought of helping Wang Zheng to do this set. Once equipped, he began to understand Wang Zheng''s information.


    "And the level is the most important thing. If your level is not enough, the equipment I made just happens to be too high, and you won''t be able to wear it."


    Wang Zheng nodded and told Nariston all his information. After hearing Nariston''s words, Wang Zheng took a look at the equipment in this room and found out that these equipment were all in accordance with Nariston¡¯s personal information was made out of the size that Nariston can wear.


    After recording Wang Zheng¡¯s information, Nariston waved his hand again, lowered his head without looking up, and said to Wang Zheng, ¡°I¡¯ll be busy for a while. It¡¯s about two or three days. If you want to go out for a while, wait two days later, you should come to see me again."


    It seems that Nariston, who is focused on doing things, will not pay attention to others anymore. Wang Zheng can guess when he sees Nariston, who is busy with his head down, so he nodded and thanked Nariston. Left here.


    After going out, Wang Zheng''s mood also became unusually good. Who knew that so many things would happen because of this ring? It took Wang Zheng so long to find Nariston. He thought it was a waste of time. Who knows, there is such a good thing?


    With this set of equipment, it simply offset all the time he had spent before.


    Looking at the blue equipment on his body, Wang Zheng now even wants to quickly take off the blue equipment. After all, this set of equipment is considered the best at his current stage. Yes, but if you have that set of equipment made by Nariston, what is this set of equipment?


    If it wasn''t because Wang Zheng''s concentration was good enough, Wang Zheng might have taken off this set of blue equipment now.


    And after Wang Zheng walked out, he found out how many more people were on this road?


    After Wang Zheng entered Nariston¡¯s house, he really stayed for a long time. After all, it depends on Nariston. There are so many equipment and some equipment to make. It must take a long time to read it. Yes, but no matter how long it is, there can be so many days.


    Why is there suddenly people on this street? If there are any NPCs walking on this street, Wang Zheng is not surprised. After all, if there are no NPCs in this game, it is an abnormality. Things.


    But the player in front of Wang Zheng turned out to be the player. The difference between the player and the npc is the best. Most npcs have no combat power, and because of this, they don¡¯t wear equipment, they just wear normal clothes. It¡¯s just some of the clothes that don¡¯t have any protective effect.


    And these players in front of them are all wearing equipment. Looking at their faces with more vivid expressions than those npcs that are just a bunch of data, Wang Zheng is even more sure of his other thoughts.


    I didn¡¯t expect that in just such a period of time, some players have already entered the big city, but this period of time is actually not short, at least there have been four days for so many, in these four days , Even if it is tenth level, no matter how difficult it is, these players should be fine.


    And those who are able to enter this city now should be some of the best, because now that some players have not entered the big city in large numbers, there are only such a few people who can enter here, of course It''s also very powerful.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s memory is still very good, and he soon remembered the faces of these people. Although I don¡¯t know what changes will happen in this game, will some people still become like this? A leader in the game, but Wang Zheng also wanted to write down these people first. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record this reading (Chapter 1076 is a free set of equipment) reading record, and open it next time You can see it on the bookshelf! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1077： Enter the big city

    Although there are very few players here, but after seeing Wang Zheng, he did not turn his head and cast a strange look at Wang Zheng. After all, in their opinion, there are so many more in this city. Players also seem to be a normal thing.


    They just don¡¯t know that Wang Zheng is very different from them. This is the biggest difference. Of course, it¡¯s their level. Although Wang Zheng said that after he entered the big city, he has been doing other special tasks. , Did not upgrade, but it was much higher than the others.


    Wang Zheng is now at level 20, but some of them are all at level ten, because they have just arrived in the big city, no matter how fast they are upgraded, it is impossible to reach them right away. Level 11.


    Of course, Wang Zheng welcomes the arrival of these people. Although he was the only one in Phoenix before, he can enjoy more resources, but in fact, this also has certain drawbacks. Yes, that is, if Wang Zheng is alone in this Phoenix City, there will be no chance to communicate face-to-face with the players in the game.


    Before, Wang Zheng had already put some equipment in the auction house for auction, and indeed made a lot of money, but Nanzhu didn¡¯t want to do this again. After all, although he made a lot of money, he had to give it a little. Wang Zheng, who can only be used by game companies, is of course unwilling.


    Now that these players have poured into the big cities, there will be more players in Phoenix, and they can be traded.


    But Wang Zheng did not expect them to be so slow, and it took such a long time to reach the tenth level, because when Wang Zheng just arrived in Phoenix before, he thought they only needed two or three days. You can come to Phoenix.


    But in fact, it has been four or five days before they arrived in Phoenix. Such a time was far beyond Wang Zheng''s imagination.


    Among those who have just entered Phoenix, there is no shortage of people who are in teams. Wang Zheng saw that among the people who passed by, some formed a team in twos and threes.


    "This big city is great. There are so many tasks." These people said as they passed by Wang Zheng.


    Of course, in this big city, the most lacking is the task. Wang Zheng came here, in addition to being picky and not accepting some tasks with less rewards, there is actually no lack of tasks.


    "Are there many tasks? It doesn''t matter. The key is whether the quality of these tasks is high or not. If you can get a lot of rewards for completing one task, I would be happy even if I only complete one task a day."


    "Do you think this kind of task is so easy to get? I have been in for a few hours, and I haven''t seen any rewards rich, at most it is a little better than Novice Village."


    The next speaker quickly broke the whimsical idea of ??the one just now. How could it be so easy to get a good task?


    There are many tasks in a big city, but there are not many if the quality is high, and the most important thing is that you have to be lucky enough. If the luck is not good enough, even if you visit this big city, It is also possible that no special tasks can be received.


    Of course, Wang Zheng has to be ruled out. Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know if his hidden lucky value is particularly high. After just coming to this big city, it took only four or five days, and he has already completed three rewards. With such a generous task, it can be said that Wang Zheng is now a small rich man.


    Of course, such a wealthy man is not on the list.


    Wang Zheng took a look at his current level in this game. In the game, his level is already in the second year. This is different from the first place he has just entered the city. He has already dropped one place. , And this one of the first place is of course that I am a big brother.


    I don''t know what mission I did after being separated from him. Anyway, now that I am a big brother, I have reached level 20, and Wang Zheng is also level 20.


    But if both people reach level 20, then if someone has a higher level of experience, whoever is ranked higher. Obviously, I am a big boss with more level experience than Wang Zheng.


    Probably because, I am a big man. When I found out that I was second in the ranking list, I started to work hard to surpass Wang Zheng, so after entering the big city, the tasks I accepted were all It''s about raising the level.


    It is just the opposite of Wang Zheng, because the tasks that Wang Zheng received did not have any experience, and most of the rewards were material.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about this. Although his rank ranked second, he had gained a lot in the past few days. At least the equipment was enough for him to increase his level a lot.


    If his level 20 is now compared with the level 20 I am a big brother, then the quality is definitely much better. After all, Wang Zheng has such a good equipment bonus.


    As for the rich list, it is still not within Wang Zheng¡¯s consideration. When Wang Zheng opens the list, he rarely goes to the rich list, because the rich people in the rich list are not in this game. The money was made in it, but it was filled in from real life.


    In this case, there is a lot of cheating, as long as you want to be on the rich list, it is not difficult, as long as you have enough money.


    Of course, it is also because of this. Those people who rank at the top of the rich list are all rushed in for money, and the amount is huge. Just looking at this amount, Wang Zheng knows that they are probably some big local tyrants. Ah, and Wang Zheng also saw a very familiar person at the top of the rich list.


    Lin Shen Muyu, Wang Zheng is still a bit impressed. It seems that this person is also a big local tyrant. It is no wonder that he will build a guild with such a large backing. He must choose to do it like this.


    As for the rich list, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know the other people, because Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know much about the players in this game. From a very early time, Wang Zheng already came to this big city. There is not much contact with the players in Novice Village at all. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Seventh Enter the big city) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1078： Equipment ranking

    And even if these local tyrants are local tyrants, they have stayed in Xinshou Village for a long time, and there is no chance to contact Wang Zheng. Of course, Wang Zheng does not know them, and even if Wang Zheng did not come so early If you are in a big city, you might not meet them,


    In a game that is so big, it¡¯s still difficult to meet someone. If you don¡¯t know exactly where the person is in the game and the line, it¡¯s like finding someone. Finding a needle in a haystack is the same.


    "Huh?" Just when Wang Zheng opened the equipment rankings, he let out a puzzled voice, because after opening the equipment rankings, Wang Zheng actually saw that he was the first and second in the equipment rankings. .


    Because Wang Zheng has already set it up early to make himself anonymous in the rankings, so even if his equipment is ranked first and second, but other people can¡¯t see his name, he can only watch it. It''s just a large number of asterisks.


    However, other people can''t see his name, but Wang Zheng himself can see it, except that he puts a bracket after his name, and the bracket says Hidden.


    According to the current ranking list, it seems that Wang Zheng''s two pieces of equipment are already the most powerful in this game. It seems that no one has obtained the golden equipment in this game.


    However, it is also possible that some people have obtained golden equipment, but the golden equipment obtained by that person is not as powerful as Wang Zheng, so he will rank behind Wang Zheng.


    Regarding the equipment ranking, Wang Zheng is quite satisfied. He took the first and second places. This is also a symbol of strength. Compared with the rank list or the rich list, Wang Zheng still values ??the equipment list more. , Because the equipment list is more able to reflect a person''s strength.


    Raising the rank list by one level can only give you a little attribute point at most, but the equipment in the equipment list is different from one piece of equipment, which allows you to increase a lot of attributes.


    As for the rich list, Wang Zheng is even more indifferent. Although it is usually said that money can make ghosts, but in this game, money can not solve everything.


    As Wang Zheng thought just now, if you are unlucky, even if you walk around the city in this big city, you may not be able to receive special tasks. This also means that you will count as you. No matter how rich it is, it is impossible to buy special tasks.


    It can be seen from the fact that Wang Zheng was able to rise to level 20 so quickly, and even if the local tyrants were rich, it still took such a long time to reach level ten.


    Moreover, although Wang Zheng said that he has no money now, Wang Zheng has confidence in himself, and believes that after a period of time, he himself can be on the rich list.


    This is Wang Zheng''s goal, and Wang Zheng believes that he can definitely achieve it. Of course, this goal needs to be ranked lower. After all, for Wang Zheng, in this game, the most important thing is to find something good first.


    Wang Zheng did not forget why he came to this game.


    "Who do you think is the first place in the equipment list and the second place in the rank list? It''s weird to even want to hide your name."


    Just as Wang Zheng was looking at the three lists, he heard a player passing by him say this, and this player was speaking to the companion next to him.


    "I haven''t seen it. After I became famous, I still want to hide my name. Isn''t it too silly? If it were me, I would definitely show my name."


    One of his companions also nodded and agreed very much. He felt very incomprehensible to the person who had hidden his name in the rankings, and also felt that this individual had a problem with his IQ.


    "Isn''t the second place in this ranking list and the first and second place in the equipment rankings, is there any connection between one of them? Is it the same person?"


    Another person gave such a guess. After all, not everyone would want to hide his name. At least in his opinion, no one would do it, and three of them appeared in the rankings. A hidden name, which of course reminded him of such a connection.


    "Don''t you say that I haven''t found it yet. When you say it, I think it really makes sense. Could it be that this player has any adventures, not only is the level so high, but even the equipment is so good."


    These people are still jealous when discussing the people in the front of the ranking list, because except for the first and second places in the ranking list, the others are all ten, and the first and second places in the ranking list are actually They have reached level 20, which is ten levels higher than them. This is how long they can''t catch up.


    You know, it took about half a month for them to reach level 10. Now, if they want to reach level 20, I am afraid it will take another month.


    But now there are people. It only took a few days, and they have exceeded their one and a half months of hard work. How could this not make them jealous?


    "I really want to show respect, what kind of character is this? Ask how he upgraded?"


    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s better to ask how his equipment came from? This is golden equipment. I¡¯ve never seen golden equipment before. If you can tell from his mouth, then I can That¡¯s it, you can be a member of the equipment leaderboard."


    "Yes, and it''s still in the top five."


    When talking about finding Wang Zheng, the eyes of the people in these discussion groups were shining, as if they had already thought of what happened after seeing Wang Zheng''s picture.


    Wang Zheng and them have always been walking in parallel. The people on both sides are walking towards the same place. Wang Zhengjiao is not slow or slow, and they also go slow or slow, so what they say does not fall off. The result fell to Wang Zheng''s ears.


    After hearing these people discuss this kind of thing, Wang Zheng sneered. The reason why he chose to hide his name at the time was not only because he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed by those local tyrants, but also because he wanted to win him over. Prevent these people from disturbing yourself.


    Sure enough, what Wang Zheng thought was not wrong. After seeing that some people were so equipped with such a high level, they wanted to get experience from these people. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter 1078 Equipment ranking) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1079： The benefits of anonymity

    And listening to their tone, it seems that they must do this. If Wang Zheng really does not intend to tell them, I am afraid they will continue to entangle in this way.


    Because this is a great temptation, even if it takes a long time, as long as you can get information from Wang Zheng so that you can upgrade your level and get advanced equipment, then what a pity to waste this little time?


    Didn''t Wang Zheng think of the attributes of these people before? That''s why he hid his name. Wang Zheng now has to sigh that he was right to do this before.


    Take it for granted, even if these people want to find Wang Zheng, it is impossible to get any secrets from Wang Zheng, they can only imagine it.


    "It is possible that we will actually meet such a person in the future. If we have such good luck, it is possible that that person will pass by you. When the time comes, we will directly catch him and just pester him. Just let him tell me."


    Even if you can¡¯t see the names of the people on the rankings, you still have such a dream for these people, but you don¡¯t know that Wang Zheng, the protagonist who is now discussing for them, is standing by their side. , And they still can''t recognize it.


    In fact, Wang Zheng knew in his heart that even if he hides his ranking on the leaderboard now, there is always a possibility that others will know about this matter.


    I¡¯m a big guy and I¡¯m the first person to know about this. I just don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a big guy and will tell others if I know it. If this is the case, I will pass on ten to ten, and in the end, if you want to know , It is always possible to know.


    And even if I am a big boss and don''t pass it out, Wang Zheng has such advanced equipment on his body, which can be seen by the naked eye, and there is no need to look at the names on the rankings.


    But at least these people still won''t find out. In this case, Wang Zheng will have a long time to develop himself without being caught by those local tyrants too early.


    After Wang Zheng listened to these people''s chat, after these people talked about how to find themselves, Wang Zheng didn''t have the interest to listen. This is just a group of people who want to get something for nothing, and don''t know them. Why did they reach the tenth level in the first batch.


    It stands to reason that this kind of people who only want to rely on others should be the last group, and they are the ones who come to the big cities.


    Wang Zheng can only think that their luck is too good, and if they want to complete the task in groups, it will be simpler, and at least a few people will have more strength together.


    Because they were no longer interested in what they said next, Wang Zheng did not walk with them anymore, but accelerated his pace and passed by them. Of course, even if Wang Zheng passed by them, they did not. You will know that the protagonist they are discussing on this topic is actually Wang Zheng.


    Because I just left from Nariston, and Nariston also said that it will take two or three days to produce that set of equipment. It is always impossible for Wang Zheng to be in me in these two or three days. The boss is waiting for him in his house, so he must be looking for something to pass the time.


    And in this game, what can pass the time is certainly not something to play, or a trip to the mountains and water. Time is precious. With these two days, Wang Zheng can accomplish many tasks.


    Just when Wang Zheng was still thinking about where to pick up a task, he saw that someone contacted him.


    In this game, no one has contacted Wang Zheng for a long time, because Wang Zheng has set up that strangers cannot dial his phone number, so it is impossible for anyone to find it, of course, except I am a big brother. Outside.


    As for Liu Lingwei, there is no need to contact Wang Zheng in the game. As long as the game is offline, he can go directly to Wang Zheng''s room and talk to Wang Zheng. This is more convenient.


    Therefore, when he sees someone contacting him, Wang Zheng also knows that this person must be me as a gangster, but I don¡¯t know why I am a gangster for contacting him now?


    "If you see it at first, I think it''s time for our main task to be completed." After I was connected to the phone, I heard that I was a big guy.


    Speaking of it, four days have passed since they accepted a main task, and during the four days, Wang Zheng has been doing other tasks and never completed this main task. task.


    Now that some players have entered the big cities, there should be more players entering the big cities soon. It¡¯s time to complete the main task. Wang Zheng thought this way in his heart, so when I heard that I was After the boss said so, Wang Zheng thought for a while and agreed.


    "Well, where are you now? I''ll come and find you." Knowing that I am a boss, this procrastinating temperament, Wang Zheng promised that I am a boss, when he wanted to start this main task I didn''t think about asking me to be a big boss to come and find me, but thinking that I was a big boss in the past.


    Because Wang Zheng can guess it, if I were a big boss, it would definitely take a long time. Wang Zheng can''t stay in one place all the time waiting for me to come here.


    I¡¯m a big guy and quickly told Wang Zheng where he is, because if I say that I¡¯m a big guy, and the shops around now, Wang Zheng wants to find the past, and he still has to look for it on the map for a long time Yes, but the coordinates on the map are different. I am the boss. After telling Wang Zheng the coordinates of the place where he is, Wang Zheng can find it with just a glance.


    After taking a look, he was quite close to him. After he agreed, Wang Zheng hung up the phone and walked in that direction.


    Along the way, Wang Zheng also saw a lot of new players, which also brought a little vitality to this city. Otherwise, as before, there are only two players in the entire city, he and I are the bosses, except In addition, if it is all npc, it is a bit boring.


    No matter how lively it is to do some npc, it is just a bunch of data, and it is still impossible to be truly human-like. The address of the latest chapter of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the "Favorites" below to record this time (Chapter One Thousand and Seventy-Nine The benefit of anonymity) Read the record, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1080： Find Maxon

    Wang Zheng quickly rushed to my side as a gangster. I was a gangster and I stayed there and waited obediently. After seeing Wang Zheng, I had not waited until Wang Zheng walked over. I was a gangster. It was the first step.


    "If you see me, how about my level? Isn''t it great?"


    Wang Zheng thought I was a big boss and came over so anxiously, thinking about what to do? I didn''t expect that I was a big boss just now, so I spoke quite proudly, it turned out to be to show off my level.


    Indeed, originally I was a big guy and ranked second in the ranking list, only 19 episodes, but Wang Zheng has not seen the experience bar of being a big guy, I don¡¯t know if I am a big guy and still have to How much experience can you get to level 20.


    However, in my opinion, this is something to be proud of. His current level is higher than Wang Zheng, that is to say, he is now more powerful than Wang Zheng.


    Of course, when I was thinking about this, I was a big man and subconsciously ignored that Wang Zheng had also obtained a golden equipment before. Besides, I was a big man. I didn''t even know that Wang Zheng would get another one after that. Piece of golden equipment.


    If I were a big boss, I would be ashamed of myself, no matter how high his level is, what? The equipment is not comparable to Wang Zheng. Now, because the players have just poured into the big cities, there is simply no good equipment to provide me here.


    Because I¡¯m a big boss, just like when I was in Novice Village, the equipment I wore was bought from other players, and those players have not yet entered the big city, which proves that they are Can only stay in Novice Village, stay in Novice Village, how can equipment be comparable to those in big cities?


    It¡¯s not even as good as the equipment dropped after Wang Zheng and I were big bosses together after defeating the boss. So after such a long time, even if I¡¯m a big boss, the level has improved, but the equipment is also Still haven''t changed.


    I still have the blue equipment on and off, and it¡¯s still a blue D-class. If I¡¯m a big guy and want to change equipment, I¡¯ll probably only wait until the other players are at the same level as him, after all. I''m a big boss, it''s impossible to get these equipment by myself.


    "Very good!" Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t care about my motives for being a boss, but after hearing that I was a boss, I nodded rather perfunctorily.


    But even so, it makes me a big boss very happy.


    Because it seems to me to be a big brother, isn''t Wang Zheng just complimenting him? It also proved that he was really better than Wang Zheng.


    "Let¡¯s complete the first task now." Wang Zheng looked at me as a big guy and thought about what to say, but he didn¡¯t give me the opportunity to be a big guy, because Wang Zheng knew that I was a big guy. What do you want to say, isn''t it his level? It''s rare to have such a good thing, I am a big brother, I must say it hundreds of times to be satisfied.


    Wang Zheng would definitely not tell me this matter to the boss. What he wants most now is to quickly complete this main task.


    Wang Zheng also doesn¡¯t know how many levels of quests are in this main quest. Maybe they will be there until his level reaches the top, or maybe he¡¯ll finish with just a few, but anyway, they have to start now. Only after completing the main task.


    Originally, I was a big guy. After opening my mouth, I really wanted to say something, and continue to talk about his level. After hearing Wang Zheng say this, I opened my mouth and can only close again. stand up.


    "Let¡¯s go to Maxon first. The main quest shows that a quest started from Maxon." During this period of time, Wang Zheng said that although he did not complete the main quest, he had already watched it a few times. This is a main task all over again.


    Speaking of going to complete this main task, Wang Zheng also quickly found his goal.


    For things like accomplishing tasks, I am a big boss and of course I am obedient to Wang Zheng. This can be seen during the previous missions. Now that I have heard what Wang Zheng said, I am also a big boss. If there is no opinion, he nodded.


    For this task, what Wang Zheng said is what he said. He only needs to wait for Wang Zheng to finish the task and then collect the reward himself.


    It can be said that I am a big boss and I am already a salted fish completely. Although Wang Zheng has a disgust in his heart for such people, but in order to prevent me from being a big boss, when completing the main task, he and himself Fighting for resources means that I can only be a big boss by my side, so that I can feel more at ease.


    The two set off according to the place where Maxon is now shown on the map.


    When they came to Maxon¡¯s place, there weren¡¯t any players around here. Obviously it was Maxon. There was no mission suitable for other players, and I don¡¯t know if this Maxon is. It exists exclusively for this main task.


    Or maybe it¡¯s because I know that he has no effect on these players, and these players rarely strike up a conversation with him, and they just think he has some special hidden tasks on his body, so Maxon is also right. These players just ignore it.


    At first, everyone was still curious about this Maxon. Some of them seemed to be very special when they saw Maxon. They all wondered if Maxon would have any hidden tasks, so even if Maxon treats them They ignore it, but they also like to be around Maxon.


    But their time is also precious. After being fed to Maxon for so long, Maxon never speaks, not even looking at them, which makes them give up this plan. They won¡¯t. It took so much time on an npc that might not give them a task.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng and I are big brothers, after these two people came over, Maxon also kept his head down.


    "Hello, we have accepted a task that is related to you." Wang Zheng walked up to Maxon and said. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlRead the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Mexon found in Chapter 1080), next time you open the bookshelf Can be seen! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1081： Kick over

    Maxon, who had been keeping his head down, raised his head at this time, but he was still absentminded, probably because he thought Wang Zheng and I were big brothers, so why don¡¯t you come here to try your luck and see if he has a task here. Right.


    "What task?" Maxon was only heard lazily saying.


    What is going on here? After seeing that this NPC is so casual, I am not happy as a big brother.


    I want to flatter Ruo as I saw it, because he is so powerful, I have to follow him to complete the task, but what is your npc? You dare to show me a look?


    I''m a big guy and I always like to step on lows and hold highs. If I see this person who looks like a small npc, of course I don''t want to give face.


    To be honest, I am a big boss and I am already thinking about kicking it over and teaching this NPC who doesn''t know the height of the sky a little lesson.


    Although I am a big man, I know that with my own strength, no matter how high the level is, I may not be able to beat others.


    However, it is different if the other party is an ordinary npc. Ordinary NPCs have very, very low combat power. If it is not for this specific requirement and must have force, NPCs are also like this. Therefore, such NPCs can be dealt with even if I am a big brother. .


    Otherwise, why do I have the courage to fight Maxon now as a big boss?


    But I was a big boss and I didn''t succeed. When I was a big boss and wanted to do this, it was already discovered by Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng knew at a glance that I was a big brother and this stinking problem was about to happen again. I was a big brother and hadn''t made any moves yet, Wang Zheng had already kicked over.


    Wang Zheng''s strength is not small, but it is also to let me know that I am a big man and stop causing so much trouble. It is also because of this kick that I am a big man and I was successfully kicked to the side of the trash can.


    Maxon, who had always had no expression, finally showed another expression after seeing such a scene.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ) This is Maxon''s face now. Looking at his expression, he seemed to be expressing: What''s the matter with this person? What''s the matter with that person?


    Wang Zheng just wanted to tell Maxon that I am a big brother and this is too troublesome, that''s why I was treated like this.


    But after seeing Maxon finally show other expressions, Wang Zheng was still very satisfied, at least not expressionless.


    At this time, Wang Zheng also had the mind to speak to Maxon, after all, this task still had to be completed.


    Because the task can not only be shared with the player, but also can be seen by the npc, and if it is for the npc, it is even simpler. For convenience, the npc in this game is designed so that the npc can see the player at a glance task. Of course, this also requires the player''s permission.


    Wang Zheng also knew that he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to explain it to Maxon in this way, so he showed Maxon the task directly. After reading it, his task reward will not be less. Maxon will not rob him of his task.


    After seeing it, Maxon showed a dazed expression, "It turned out to be you, it''s finally here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    After seeing this task, Maxon certainly knew that it was indeed for him to do the task, not to try his luck, to see if he had such a task.


    "There''s still me, and me." At this time, I was a big boss and came over again, just as if Maxon had forgotten his existence and wouldn''t perform this task for him.


    At this time, I am a big boss, of course, subconsciously or deliberately, I forgot my previous malice towards Maxon.


    Rich is your uncle. In other words, as long as Maxon can give him a task and let him get a little more reward, I am a big man or I can barely forget Maxon¡¯s rudeness to myself just now. .


    When I was a big guy before, I was blocked by Wang Zheng when I wanted to do something to Maxon, so of course it was unsuccessful. Maxon couldn¡¯t help taking me as a big guy. Just now I was thinking of teaching myself. So, after seeing that I am a big brother and Wang Zheng is also here to do the task, the attitude is still okay.


    "Then you guys can get me my staff back. I went to the Maya cliffs to collect medicine and lost the staff." Maxon said quickly, with a casual tone as if it were Randomly sent a task to Wang Zheng and the others.


    "It''s that simple?" After hearing the mission, I am a big boss and still can''t believe it. Isn''t this the main mission? Shouldn''t the main task be difficult? It is precisely because of this thought that I am a big brother who exclaimed after hearing this task.


    "It''s too easy? Do you want something harder?" Maxon looked at me like a fool.


    Although he didn''t have a mission to assign to the players who passed by, it didn''t mean he didn''t know the difficulty of the mission he was sending out now? This player is actually questioning him?


    Maxon looked at me with a gloomy face. Wang Zheng had no doubt that if I were a big man and really nodded, Maxon would really give them a more difficult task.


    Like Maxon, Wang Zheng also looked at me like a idiot.


    Seeing that I was a big man, he wanted to speak, because I was afraid that I was a big man and being stupid. What kind of words would I say, so I quickly dragged me away as a big man.


    At this time, Wang Zheng also noticed that they had already succeeded in taking this task. Otherwise, he would not have hurriedly dragged me away as the boss.


    The task does not show where the specific location of the staff is, but it shows that it is near the Mayan cliffs. Of course it is not like this. If this is the case, they still don¡¯t know how long they will be looking for. Can be found.


    In this task, there is also a description of what the shape of the staff is. With these descriptions, it is much easier to find this staff.


    I am a big man and have been following Wang Zheng after this.


    Although Wang Zheng actually kicked him away just now, this was a treatment he had never had before, and it was a shame, and in his heart he really wanted to teach Wang Zheng.


    But... he forbears! Wang Zheng is now his heaven and his land. Without Wang Zheng, I am a big boss and I don''t know how to accomplish this task. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.htmlReading the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Txt download address of Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment of Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click "Favorites" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 1081 with a kick), and open the bookshelf next time You can see! If you like "Amusement World Game System", please recommend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), Thank you for your support! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1082： Maya Cliffs

    It''s not too late for a husband to get revenge for ten years. I am a big man comforting myself like this in my heart.


    Wang Zheng didn''t take into account my feelings of being a gangster at all. How could he know that I am a gangster and think so much now? Seeing that I was a big brother who had fallen behind, Wang Zheng frowned and said, "Go faster!"


    Am I a big boss, dare you say anything? I am a big boss and dare not say anything. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, I trot a few steps forward and followed.


    After taking this task, they are now going to the Maya Cliffs. The map of this place is still displayed, but there are a little more wild monsters in this area. On the map, if there are wild monsters, It will show red, and a wild monster is just a small red dot.


    As for the Maya Cliff that Wang Zheng saw on the map, the red dots here have turned into a red patch. It is conceivable that there are many wild monsters there.


    I am a big boss and I thought this task was simple. When Wang Zheng saw the number of wild monsters displayed on the Maya Cliffs on the map, he knew that this task was definitely not easy.


    No wonder this is a main task.


    If it were the task of finding something, it should be quite simple, isn''t it just looking for something?


    There are no such tasks in Novice Village. They are all very simple, probably because of this, so I am a big man after seeing this task, and I will say that it is so simple.


    But in fact, it''s not like that. It''s easy to find things, but what if you find something in a place with a lot of wild monsters? That can be difficult.


    Who knows if a wild monster rushes over when they are looking for something?


    Wang Zheng saw that the wild monsters there are already level 20, and fortunately they all came in at level 20, and it took so few days to pick up this task.


    Otherwise, if they arrived in the big city at just level 10, and they just thought about taking up this quest, then they could die no longer.


    Can level 10 players deal with level 20 monsters? Even a person as powerful as Wang Zheng can leapfrog the challenge, but it is not possible to increase the level difference.


    This main task was originally intended to allow players to be qualified to complete it at level 20.


    At the beginning, Wang Zheng had to be wary of having such a big Mawei. This time it was because their level was enough, otherwise the risk skills would be great. What about the next task? can not imagine.


    "Go buy some red medicine first." Wang Zheng said after walking for a while.


    Although they are all level 20 now, and the monsters in the Maya Cliff are also level 20, Wang Zheng can leapfrog and challenge, so these level 20 monsters are nothing, but Wang Zheng is worried about whether there will be anything. When accidents happen, it''s always good to be more prepared.


    Wang Zheng didn''t have any red medicine at all now, so he just wanted to buy it.


    Before killing the evil demon wolf in the Sin Forest, Wang Zheng successfully killed it after he ran out of the red medicine. He also successfully reached level 20 and came to Phoenix.


    But after coming here, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think about the Red Bottle anymore. In addition, even if Wang Zheng wanted it, he had to kill those wild monsters himself, because before that, it was simply Without the arrival of players, it would be impossible even to buy from these players.


    And how many of Wang Zheng''s missions in the past few days were to kill wild monsters? That is, when the task of learning skills was completed at the beginning, only a few were killed.


    Up to now, Wang Zheng only has 3 red bottles on his body. If there is any accident when going to the Maya Cliff, it will definitely not be enough.


    There is no red bottle on Wang Zheng, so I don¡¯t need to say that I am a big man. I am a big man and would never think of such a problem. After hearing Wang Zheng say this, I also nodded and followed Wang Zheng. The place to set up a stall.


    If there were no players entering here before, even if there was no one in the stall area, then it is not a small number now.


    Probably just after entering the city, they realized that changing jobs required so much money. They didn''t have it at all, so they all wanted to set up a stall to make some money, so that they could have money to change jobs.


    Everyone thought so. For a while, most of the players who entered the big city seemed to have come to this stall area to set up a stall.


    This is convenient for Wang Zheng just now.


    After walking up to one of the stall holders, and seeing that the price given by the player¡¯s red bottle was reasonable, Wang Zheng bought a hundred bottles without saying a word. The happy player didn¡¯t know what to say. what''s good.


    The next thing that made this player even more happy was that I was a big brother and even bought a red bottle, and it was still two hundred bottles! This is already all the red bottles on this player''s booth.


    This player even regrets why he didn''t hit a little more red bottle and came back. In this case, wouldn''t he be able to make a lot of money?


    Actually, the reason why I am a big man buys so many red bottles is just to depress Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng bought a hundred bottles of red bottles. I am a big man but I want to buy two hundred bottles, more than him. Much!


    In this way, I am a big brother and also have a lot of face.


    But I don''t know, in Wang Zheng''s opinion, the reason why I am a big man buys so many red bottles is simply because I am a big man and afraid of death.


    If you are afraid of death, prepare a little more red bottle, drink the red bottle all the time, and the blood volume will keep going down.


    "Boss, do you see what else you need?" After seeing Wang Zheng and they actually bought so many red bottles, this player deeply felt that he had met a local tyrant this time, and of course he didn''t want to let it go. .


    Wang Zheng shook his head. In fact, he had already seen everything in this stall. These are things that are not very valuable, and for Wang Zheng, it is even more useless.


    When the other players who were setting up the stalls saw Wang Zheng and leaving the player''s stall with an effect, they felt that their opportunity had come, and the ones who hurriedly yelled there.


    "Boss, come and take a look at me. There must be something you like."


    "Boss, look at this, superb!"


    However, Wang Zheng originally came here just to buy the red bottle, and he was definitely not satisfied with other things. The latest chapter address of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/book/111719.html Read the full text of the Ten Thousand Realms Game System of Entertainment: https://www.novelhall.com/read/111719/Entertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System txt download address: https://www.novelhall.com/down/111719.htmlEntertainment Ten Thousand Realms Game System Mobile Reading: https://m.novelhall.com/read/111719/In order to facilitate the next reading, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record this time (Chapter One thousand and eighty-two Maya Cliff) Reading records, you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! If you like "Entertainment Game System", please recommend this to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.) Book, thank you for your support! ! (www.novelhall.com)

 Chapter 1083： amulet

    Now that I have already bought the red bottle, of course I should leave here quickly, and then go to complete the main task.


    I''m a big guy, so I don''t even know how to watch it. I pretend to be a noble person. I am a big guy and I don''t bother to mix with these players, except for Wang Zheng, of course.


    I''m a big guy, even if I want to buy something, no matter how expensive it is, I will choose to buy it at an auction house, because in my opinion, buying things at a stall is a low-level one.


    If it wasn''t for this time that Wang Zheng went to this stall first to buy things, I would not be able to buy things if I am a big guy. Otherwise, I would definitely not come here if I am a big guy.


    After Wang Zheng and the others bought the red bottle, they were already ready and fully prepared. Originally, the equipment on Wang Zheng was already the best, so there was no need to change it again. After buying the red bottle, there would be no need to change it. What is missing.


    As far as I am a big guy, I am a big guy and this is the way it is. Even if he is asked to prepare, I don¡¯t know what to prepare. Probably in my opinion, what he needs to do is just follow. Behind Wang Zheng, as for the others, he didn''t need it. Anyway, he just came here for a task.


    Just walk in the direction indicated on this map. After spending some time, Wang Zheng and the others finally came to the Maya Cliff.


    The Maya Cliff, although it is said to be a cliff, is actually very large in area. Wang Zheng and the others are standing in the direction indicated by this map, and it can be seen that where they are standing now, But it only occupies a small area of ??the Maya Cliffs.


    And just in front of them were already covered with those wild monsters.


    Probably some of the wild monsters are not actively attacking people, but side by side it is not ruled out that some wild monsters will actively attack others, and this is the case in front of them.


    After seeing Wang Zheng and the two of them coming over, a bunch of wild monsters had already rushed towards Wang Zheng and the others, and the goal was that I was a big brother.


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a big guy or not if I have a mocking face. When Wang Zheng and I are big guys, most of the wild monsters will pass me the big guy first, and wait until I¡¯m a big guy. After the guy died, he thought about facing Wang Zheng.


    Of course, for such a situation, Wang Zheng is also happy to see it happen. I didn¡¯t really like me as a big guy. Seeing that I was a big guy being targeted like this, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t need to take any risks, of course he would not stop him of.


    "If you see it at first, save me!" Of course, every time I encounter this situation, I am a big man will subconsciously call Wang Zheng''s name, just like Wang Zheng is his amulet.


    Of course, Wang Zheng ignored this, and just rushed to kill these wild monsters. Of course, this was also in the case of Wang Zheng''s ability.


    If there is no ability, Wang Zheng will only be able to distance himself from these monsters first. In this case, I am a gangster standing there blankly, and there is only one dead end. Fortunately, I am a gangster and should now Fortunately, because these wild monsters can still be dealt with by Wang Zheng, in this case, I am a big brother and I don''t have to face the end of being killed by some wild monsters.


    Originally it was only a level 20 wild monster. Wang Zheng had already massacred a large area under the knife and fell. He was originally thinking of attacking me as a big guy, but he didn''t expect that he hadn''t rushed to me. In front of him, Wang Zheng had already killed all of them.


    After these wild monsters are dead, if they want to refresh themselves, it will take a while. During this period of time, Wang Zheng and the others have already been able to go very far, so there is no need to worry about these wild monsters. The blame will catch up.


    "Huh, fortunately fortunately." After seeing these wild monsters that originally wanted to attack me, all of them died, I was a big man with a long sigh of relief, and then showed a proud expression.


    These wild monsters are really too ignorant that the sky is a little thicker, they still want to deal with him, now it¡¯s alright, they are all dead, it¡¯s just that they are too visionless, and they even stared at him. This is also them. Deserve it.


    At this time, I am a big boss and I have completely forgotten. Just now when some wild monsters wanted to kill myself, how panicked I was, probably because these wild monsters are dead now, and nothing can be done to him. Threaten, so he started to be triumphant again.


    It looks like he killed all these wild monsters instead of Wang Zheng. Of course, Wang Zheng didn''t care. He killed all these wild monsters so that these wild monsters could not block his way. After that, Wang Zheng walked towards the front.


    When Wang Zheng walked toward the front, he was always looking down at the ground, because Maxon had already said that he lost that staff, and that staff The specific characteristics of Wang Zheng have also been stated, and it must have been the right thing to fall on the ground. Wang Zheng is right now looking for it on the ground.


    As far as I am a big brother, he still doesn¡¯t do that. A consciously noticed that Wang Zheng has bowed his head. After looking for it, it seems that he can¡¯t see it. It¡¯s still my own way to look around. The most worried thing is probably, There will be a wave of monsters rushing to attack him.


    So now he has no time for him to take care of him, so he can only look around, whether there are wild monsters, and if there are any monsters, he rushes to Wang Zheng''s side. If these monsters are thinking about attacking him, he will quickly let the king Zheng fights back, so you don''t have to die.


    Wang Zheng already knew that he was wearing an oil bottle, so now I see that I am a big man, so timid, I can''t do anything, but after I have to protect myself, Wang Zheng is also used to it. Yes, I didn''t say anything, I just felt very disgusted with the behavior of me being a big brother.


    After completing this task, Wang Zheng will never perform the task with me as a big boss. He is not willing to give him much money, but I don¡¯t know when this task will be completed. That''s it.


    Because this is the main task, the main task is definitely more than just one task. The task we are talking about now is just a general summary. As for this overall task, there must be many more tasks, and Wang Zheng and they are now executing one of them.

 Chapter 1084： Die out

    It will take a long time for Wang Zheng to complete this entire main task. That is to say, Wang Zheng will have a long time to perform the task with me as a boss. Thinking of this, Wang Zheng is very irritable. It''s terrible.


    Wang Zheng chose such an approach only for the sake of not conflicting with my own interests when I was a big boss to complete the task.


    "Pay attention and look around. If there is a staff anywhere, just say, see if it''s Maxon''s." After walking for a while, I saw that I was a big brother, but I was still looking around, but it was not for searching. That staff, Wang Zheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and said to me as a big man.


    "Staff? What kind of staff?" Who knows that after this, what I am a big guy said is to make Wang Zheng crazy. I am a big guy, and I didn¡¯t even look at the content of the main mission. , That''s why they don''t know what the staff they are looking for now looks like?


    Probably I am a big man and I just listened to the mission content that Maxon said. I didn¡¯t look at the mission content displayed in the mission system carefully at all, because the content in the mission system is the most complete. , More complete than what the npc that released the task said.


    But I''m a big guy and I don''t want to look at it. Now when Wang Zheng said this, I''m a big guy and I don''t know everything.


    Therefore, it is simply the most unlucky to perform tasks with such a person. Wang Zheng once again felt sad for his decision.


    "Look in the task panel for yourself, and after you understand it, look for it quickly." Wang Zheng was too lazy to explain to me as a boss. After letting me look at the task panel, he ignored me. Guys.


    And he himself continued to look for a staff. Who knew if there would be a staff on this section of the road they passed by? If just talk to me as a big guy and miss it, they still don''t know how much wrong they have to go on.


    I¡¯m a big boss, and I can see that Wang Zheng seemed to be angry, so he didn¡¯t dare to speak any more. He quickly opened the mission system and took a look. It looked like I was a big boss, of course. Understand, this seems to be quite simple.


    "Okay!" After reading it, I was a big man and said very loudly, as if with his joining, this task could be completed quickly, Wang Zheng did not answer after listening, and of course he would ignore it. I''m a big brother, just keep looking.


    But at this moment, a large wave of wild monsters appeared in front of them. These wild monsters are still the same as those before, staring at me closely. It seems that the target of their attack is still I am a big brother. .


    After Wang Zheng took a look, he understood that these wild monsters were originally not around here. They seemed to have rushed over. It should be because I was a big guy just now and I spoke too loudly, so I was attracted. With the attention of some wild monsters, even some wild monsters want to kill me, right?


    Originally, because I was a big brother and a stupid teammate, all the depressed mood was wiped out. Perhaps after seeing such a funny scene again, Wang Zheng''s mood was a little better.


    "Are you ready to teleport the scroll?" Wang Zheng asked before these wild monsters rushed over.


    Although I don¡¯t know what Wang Zheng meant by asking this, but I am a gangster or subconsciously nodded. Since the last time I was a gangster and died in the Sin Forest so many times, I¡¯m ready to be a gangster. There are many transfer reels, and now these transfer reels are still not used up, they are still on the body.


    After Wang Zheng saw my big nod, it was quite satisfied, and his smile became more obvious. Then after these wild monsters arrived, Wang Zheng was not like the last time. Thinking of dealing with these wild monsters.


    Originally, I was a big man and wanted to call Wang Zheng to help him withstand the attacks of these wild monsters again, but this time, Wang Zheng seemed to be unable to hear him, completely indifferent.


    It was just a moment of effort. After these wild monsters rushed in front of me as a gangster, they had already killed me as a gangster. It was simply incredibly fast.


    It¡¯s probably because I was a big boss and I was a relatively junk player, and even if I was wearing that outfit, I didn¡¯t point attributes, so I became so crispy. Even a wild monster of the same level can be fine. Easily killed him in seconds.


    At the moment when I was a gangster and was killed in seconds, I was a gangster and disappeared in front of Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng was even more satisfied after seeing it.


    That¡¯s right, Wang Zheng¡¯s purpose is this. Who made me annoy him so angry just now? Wang Zheng is not a very big person, especially like I am a big man, such a small person, even thinking about it. Let him complete all these tasks alone.


    Of course Wang Zheng was not convinced. Of course, Wang Zheng would not give up when I had such a chance to retaliate against me.


    Of course, Wang Zheng is not worried. I am a big boss and will delay their completion of the task after being killed. Because I was a big boss and I had no intention of looking for this staff, even if I was a big boss following. It doesn''t matter if it''s by his side.


    In addition, now that I am a big boss, I can use the teleporting scroll to teleport back to him soon. There is no time to delay.


    As for the punishment I am a big brother after he died, of course, I felt extremely painful at the moment I died, and after being resurrected, one percent of his experience was deducted.


    If you lose the level now, experience is very difficult to come up with. I am afraid that I am a big man and I feel very sorry for the experience he has dropped. Seeing that I am a big man upset, Wang Zheng''s mood will of course be even better.


    Just as Wang Zheng thought, after I was a big man and was killed in a second, I quickly used the teleport scroll to pass it back. At this time, of course, Wang Zheng had already killed all the monsters. .


    After I came back, I saw that those wild monsters were gone. I was a big guy who was a little worried, so I relaxed, but when I thought about Wang Zheng didn¡¯t help him, I still complained a little bit when Wang Zheng didn¡¯t help him. of.


    "Why didn''t you help me just now? I was killed by them."

 Chapter 1085： Learn a lesson

    After I came back, I was a big boss, of course, it was inevitable that I would complain a bit, because in my opinion, if Wang Zheng could make a move just now, he would not have to die.


    Why is it necessary to be killed by these wild monsters, to lose the level, and to use a teleporting scroll to come back here?


    I never thought that it was because I was really too weak. In my opinion, it was because Wang Zheng didn¡¯t protect himself. I don¡¯t know when it started. In my opinion, I am a tycoon. , Wang Zheng turned out to be his bodyguard, he had to protect himself.


    "Why didn''t you hide well just now? If you hide well, you don''t have to die." Wang Zheng asked me plainly about the complaint that I was a big man. I was a big man and thought it was because of Wang Zheng that he died. But in Wang Zheng''s view, it was because I was a big boss and I didn''t have enough abilities.


    If I was a big boss just now, it would be good even if I just carried it, I wouldn¡¯t be killed by these monsters at all. In this case, if Wang Zheng really wants to help me as a big boss, it¡¯s still possible. I was rescued from under the claws of some wild monsters.


    But seeing such a crispy, I am a gangster. Wang Zheng must rush over and use all his strength to save me. I am a gangster. Anyway, Wang Zheng will not do this just because I am a gangster. To the point, so I am a big brother and die.


    Originally thought that he said that, Wang Zheng should apologize, even if it is not an apology, there should be a little embarrassment on his face, but I am a big man and I never thought that Wang Zheng actually responded like this, Zhang. After opening my mouth, I am a big man and I don''t know what to say.


    "After this, you should protect yourself, and I suggest you not to speak so loudly. The reason why those monsters will stare at you just now is because you speak too loudly and attract their attention. It''s just hatred."


    Seeing that I was a big brother and finally had nothing to say, Wang Zheng said. After speaking, he turned around and continued to walk forward.


    If Wang Zheng didn''t say it, I''m afraid I am a big man. I will never know. Why did those wild monsters just focus on him? This is of course because I was a big boss just now and said a very loud word that attracted those wild monsters.


    Otherwise, how could those wild monsters rush over for no reason? Why didn''t you stare at Wang Zheng, but just stared at him?


    But this time, I was a big brother and learned my lesson, and I quickly followed Wang Zheng without saying anything.


    Because I¡¯m a big boss, I haven¡¯t forgotten that when I completed the task of killing the sin demon wolf with Wang Zheng, I died so many times, and I lost two catties in a row. This kind of punishment is really too big, I am The boss doesn''t want to try again now.


    And now I am a big guy and I have reached level 20, such a high level, if I really want to drop two levels, but I am a big guy very distressed, this is simply eating his meat , Drinking his blood like.


    But it¡¯s also because I was a big guy just now and was scared, so now I¡¯m a big guy, even if I look for that staff, it seems like I¡¯ve lost my mind, and I¡¯m back to what I was before, just thinking about it. Have you been spotted by those wild monsters?


    So now even if I am a big boss, I look at the left side and the right side, but I am not looking for the staff, I am just making sure if any monsters are staring at me.


    Wang Zheng knows that there are some people who are easy to change and hard to move. This person should be saying that I am a big boss, even if I am a big boss, I have already been taught a lesson by myself, but it is still impossible to change.


    After knowing that, Wang Zheng had to give up. For such a person, let him continue to mess around. Even if he wants to help him, I am afraid that he can''t help the person, and it will only be a disservice.


    After Wang Zheng tried it a few times, he also had this kind of experience, and of course he wouldn''t force it anymore.


    "How come there are more and more wild monsters here, and they have become so powerful?" After a while, they are equivalent to reaching the center of this section of the cliff, so there are more wild monsters. I''m a big man and couldn''t help it, so I whispered.


    I''m a big man now, even if I don''t dare to speak loudly, the volume of this kind of voice is just in line with his timid temper.


    In fact, where is it necessary for me to say it, Wang Zheng discovered it a long time ago, because Wang Zheng has always dealt with some of these wild monsters that rushed to attack people.


    I was the first to discover such a situation. I am a big man because I have always stood behind Wang Zheng, and I don¡¯t have to do anything, so I can¡¯t notice anything. Until now, this phenomenon is so obvious. Let me be a big brother to find out.


    Of course, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t answer that I¡¯m a big guy. Now I¡¯m a big guy and I¡¯m still dealing with a wild monster. Now the wild monster has reached level 22. Fortunately, Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment is so good now. .


    There are already two pieces of golden equipment, and it is easy to deal with some wild monsters. It was difficult to cross-level monsters, but it was originally more difficult because the difficulty of blessing the equipment on Wang Zheng''s body is already small. That''s a lot.


    However, the attached skills of Wang Zheng on these two pieces of golden equipment were of no use, because Wang Zheng didn''t want me to be a big man to see.


    Probably because I feel that I am a big boss and not on my side. I can''t believe that I am a big boss, so Wang Zheng didn''t show all his secrets in front of me as a big boss.


    Even if I have two golden equipments, I don¡¯t know if I am a big guy, because I am a big guy and I¡¯m not very clear about such things. For Wang Zheng suddenly became so powerful, I thought it was because of Wang Zheng. What kind of adventure did you get, how could you think that there is such a powerful thing in your body.


    Wang Zheng also thought about it. If someone like me, a big brother, knew that he had two pieces of golden equipment on his body, I am afraid that he would think something bad about him.


    Because I¡¯m a big guy, I¡¯m really jealous of those precious things, people who are particularly jealous. After seeing them, I always want to get Wang Zheng, even though I¡¯m just getting along with me for such a short time, but I''m a big boss, or it''s easy to find out.

 Chapter 1086： Cave entrance

    I¡¯m a big guy and I don¡¯t know that Wang Zheng has golden equipment. Even at the beginning, when I divided some equipment, I was a big guy. I saw Wang Zheng¡¯s golden ring, but it didn¡¯t. I don''t know if this is a golden piece of equipment, it''s just that this piece of equipment looks so good, it should be very powerful.


    But I never thought that this ring was so powerful, it turned out to be a rare golden equipment, of course, even if I am a big brother, I haven''t found it.


    If you know it, I''m a big man, I''m afraid my ruined intestines are all blue. And there may be thoughts of forcing Wang Zheng to hand it over, because in my opinion, this ring should have belonged to him. It was only because Wang Zheng took love with his sword that it fell to Wang Zheng. It''s just above the hand.


    Wang Zheng''s secrets about this matter are strictly true. I am a big brother and I haven''t found it. But when Wang Zheng and the others reached the most important part of this mountain, they discovered it. Here it is. There is a hole.


    It stands to reason that although this cliff is steep, it also looks very flat. Why does a cave suddenly appear? Wang Zheng quickly thought about it, this is probably an unusual place.


    It means that there shouldn¡¯t be a cave here, or when they were looking for the staff, a cave just appeared here, and they had to make them wonder if the staff was inside. ?


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about whether I was a big man following him or not. He already went forward first. Of course, if I was a big man, I would definitely follow Wang Zheng.


    Because if I don''t follow Wang Zheng, I am a big brother and I am worried that I will be targeted by those wild monsters.


    Even if Wang Zheng didn''t choose to protect him sometimes, but in his opinion, there was always a little more security on the side of Wang Zheng''s god.


    If you left Wang Zheng, it would be dangerous.


    Therefore, I am a big brother, of course, so I followed.


    This cave still looks quite big. Wang Zheng left alone. After entering, he had already walked a long distance, but he still didn''t see the end.


    Moreover, in this cave, Wang Zheng, who is still black and black, can¡¯t see anything after he entered. Because Wang Zheng¡¯s night vision function was not used after he entered, so now in the darkness, Wang Zheng I can''t see anything.


    Originally, if he knew the environment here, where did Wang Zheng bring something that could be illuminated, but where would Wang Zheng think that this would happen in the cave? Therefore, there was no such preparation, but after seeing the darkness inside this cave, Wang Zheng also had no choice.


    It can only be said that the appearance of this cave was really unexpected, and Wang Zheng did not expect that it should have been on the cliff, but now there will be such things as caves.


    But now that they have come in, they have already come in, and thinking that after coming in, there may be clues that will be discovered, of course it is impossible for Wang Zheng to go out.


    It''s just that after coming here now, Wang Zheng felt as if there was a gust of wind, which seemed to be something predicted by his side.


    Because he is an atheist, Wang Zheng is not too scared, and he does not feel that there are real ghosts around him. Even if there are ghosts, they are designed in the game. They do not really exist. They should be able to do so by themselves. The reason is the right way to eliminate it.


    When thinking of coming here, Wang Zheng didn''t worry so much.


    Wang Zheng is indeed not worried now, but I am a big boss behind Wang Zheng but I am terribly scared. Contrary to Wang Zheng, I am a big boss and not an atheist, but I believe very much in this world. There are ghosts.


    Even in the game, I still believe in this kind of truth, so now that I feel the gust of wind, I suddenly remembered, is there a ghost in it?


    I quickly walked a few steps and followed Wang Zheng¡¯s side. If I was worried that Wang Zheng would dislike myself, I am a big brother. I have already followed Wang Zheng¡¯s side and firmly grasped Wang Zheng¡¯s hand. But because I felt so awkward, I was a big boss and finally gave up, just walking next to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng of course understands why I am a gangster now, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Anyway, I¡¯m a gangster and Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think it was weird.


    It¡¯s just that even if you follow Wang Zheng¡¯s side, I¡¯m a big guy and you still look a little uneasy. Because Wang Zheng walked closely next to me and a big guy, I felt that I was a big guy. Now It seemed to be trembling all over, and it looked terribly scared.


    Wang Zheng will inevitably look down on this. I am a big man. Logically speaking, these local tyrants should be brave. After all, they dare to do anything, right? But why is it just being in a game now that I am already afraid that I am a big guy like this.


    It is possible to say that such local tyrants are not cultivated, but if they are so courageous, it is a bit abnormal. Generally speaking, these rich local tyrants, especially the rich second generation, are not afraid of the heavens and the earth. , I don¡¯t worry about retribution at all, so I don¡¯t have any worries at all when I start things, so I have done so many bad things.


    However, Wang Zheng also knew that I was a big brother and couldn''t think of him with normal thinking, so he ignored the timid appearance of me as a big brother.


    While Wang Zheng was still thinking about when this cave would reach its end, he suddenly felt that something appeared in front of them.


    Of course I felt it because I was a big brother. Because I felt it, I didn¡¯t even care about the possibility of being laughed at by Wang Zheng. I tightly grabbed Wang Zheng¡¯s hand and started screaming. The decibels of screaming are not lower than those women.


    Wang Zheng¡¯s eardrums were about to break. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help covering his ears. He quickly walked a few steps aside, a little farther away from me, the big guy. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t bear to be so nervous. Xi''s I am a big brother.

 Chapter 1087： Ghost

    If there are wild monsters in this cave, they will kill them. If there is any task, they will take it. If they find that staff, that would be even better. But I am a big boss now. What''s the use of screaming? Wang Zheng didn''t understand it at all.


    "Ghost, there''s a ghost." I''m a big boss now, completely disregarding the image, so I yelled there.


    Wang Zheng also knew that no matter what he said now, he couldn''t prevent me from being so crazy as a big guy, so he simply ignored me as a big guy, but carefully stared at the things in front of him.


    Although in this game, Wang Zheng can''t see things at night, but this doesn''t mean such a close distance. Wang Zheng can''t feel it. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it, but Wang Zheng can still hear. , There is smell and touch.


    Wang Zheng didn''t feel wrong, something really appeared in front of him, because Wang Zheng could feel the gusts of wind, which seemed to be coming from beside him.


    And this kind of thing seemed to contain powerful power, and Wang Zheng couldn''t help but clenched the weapon on his hand. The enemy they were facing right now was definitely not to be underestimated. I just don''t know, what kind of existence is it?


    While Wang Zheng was still waiting for the enemy to take the initiative to attack him and find out his flaws, he suddenly found out that I was a big man beside him, but I was a big man, and now I am leaving in the same direction as just now. Open the door to the place.


    In other words, I am a big boss and now I want to run out. Isn''t this stupid? Now they have walked such a long distance. If I want to run out, I don''t know how long it will take.


    Who knows if the enemy they are facing will catch up at this moment? Wang Zheng couldn''t help thinking of this, and he had a deep contempt for me as a big brother.


    Sure enough, people are stupid and have a lot of money, so I should be talking about someone like a big brother. I am a big boss, although I am very rich, but I can¡¯t bear it. I am a big boss with a sense of existence like a fool. At this moment, I still want to run out. Isn¡¯t this just going to die?


    Wang Zheng stayed here and waited quietly. It''s just that I am a big man, so I don''t know the situation, so I still want to run around at this time. In this case, it''s just a target. It''s easy. Will be targeted by their enemies.


    If this is the case, it would have some advantages. At least this can also lead to the fact that the enemy has always been hiding by their side, and there is no need for Wang Zheng to wait for such a long time here.


    If you want to know that if Wang Zheng continues to wait here, he still wonders if he will wait for an enemy to come out? And even if this is the case, it takes a lot of effort.


    It was also because there was something wrong with me being a big guy, so after seeing me being a big guy, Wang Zheng didn''t want to stop it, but instead let me do it as a big guy.


    I¡¯m a big guy. Now I never thought about whether it¡¯s right for me to do this. Because I¡¯m a big guy, I¡¯m so scared. I just want to run away and leave here. That¡¯s why I''m going to die. , I never thought that Wang Zheng was still inside.


    Of course, when I met Wang Zheng from the very beginning, I was a big brother and my subconscious did not think that I should face danger with Wang Zheng. If there is any danger, I must let Wang Zheng face it. Yes, I should be the one to be protected.


    In fact, I am a big boss but I have never noticed that Wang Zheng doesn''t seem to protect himself all the time, but sometimes it seems that he deliberately pushed himself out, just like now.


    When I ran out as if I was a big boss, I suddenly felt that something with a gust of wind and wind suddenly appeared in front of me. Didn''t I have already walked a long distance?


    Why is that thing still following oneself, shouldn''t it be that Wang Zheng has been caught up? I am a big man after feeling this situation. While panicking, he was also curious.


    And now, no matter how far I am a big guy, that thing, as if it will move instantaneously, can follow him closely. At this time, I am a big guy and finally remembered it and didn¡¯t follow. Wang Zheng, who was running away with him, hurriedly shouted at Wang Zheng: "Wang Zheng, hurry up and save me, hurry up, I will be killed by him."


    In fact, I am a big boss and I don¡¯t know what exactly is next to me, and whether it will cause any harm to me. Anyway, I noticed that I was in a crisis. I was a big boss. Subconsciously, I thought of asking Wang Zheng for help.


    Wang Zheng didn''t move at this time. He stared at the direction from which I was the boss, wondering if he could find anything.


    Just when Wang Zheng was attentively looking at the place where I was the boss talking, that is, when I was the place where the boss was running away, he finally made a little discovery.


    In the darkness, Wang Zheng seemed to have seen it. One place was different, that is, where I am the boss running away, and beside me, there is a small bright spot.


    This small bright spot is really very small. If it weren''t because Wang Zheng''s eyesight was already very good, even in the dark, if his eyesight hadn''t deteriorated, he wouldn''t be able to see it.


    Originally, I am a big brother and there shouldn''t be such a thing, so why is there such a small bright spot around me now? Wang Zheng had never discovered it before, but now of course he pays attention to it after seeing it.


    Does it mean that the one thing that is following me is the boss? Because of what I said just now, Wang Zheng quickly figured out whether it was possible that for this reason, he rushed towards me as the boss.


    Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t think he¡¯s saving me, he¡¯s a big boss. In Wang Zheng¡¯s view, this cave is like an adventure. If he doesn¡¯t solve the troubles in this cave, he should not be able to find it. The answer he wanted, that''s why Wang Zheng rushed over, thinking that he would solve this problem of being a big brother first.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng actually ran towards him, I was a big brother and I was immediately grateful.

 Chapter 1088： A small highlight

    I completely forgot how much I hated Wang Zheng before, and even disliked Wang Zheng. At this time, I am a big brother, so I only think about Wang Zheng. Save myself quickly and don¡¯t be killed by those things. Up.


    You have to know that even if it wasn''t for being killed by those things, I''m a big man, I think I might be scared to death by those things. It''s really terrifying, as if a ghost is by my side.


    Wang Zheng could feel that when I was a big boss and rushed forward constantly, that small bright spot also closely followed me as a big boss, as if it was persevering.


    This made Wang Zheng even more certain. This small bright spot must be unusual.


    If this small bright spot is fixed in another place, then Wang Zheng can doubt whether this small bright spot originally exists in this cave, but only because of some special chemical reactions. .


    But if this small bright spot is to follow me closely as a big brother, and I am a big brother and have such a panic, Wang Zheng will have to think about other possibilities in his heart.


    When Wang Zheng approached this small bright spot, Wang Zheng also felt that the temperature of the air around here has dropped, and from time to time there is a gust of cold wind blowing over, which indeed seems to create a very scary Environment too.


    I just don¡¯t know if such an environment is purely trying to scare people, or there will be any special reactions. When Wang Zheng came to the little black spot, he saw that I was a big man, and he even wanted to run outside. .


    Thinking of this, that little bright spot should follow me as a big guy, so Wang Zheng also quickly grabbed my big guy''s back collar, making me a big guy, even if he was thinking about continuing to go outside Even if you run, you can''t run a step.


    Originally thought that Wang Zheng was trying to save him, but now he is holding his back collar and preventing him from running. When I found out, I was a big brother, and I immediately thought of asking for satisfaction.


    "You are..." I was a big man just now when I said these two words, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to speak anymore, because the cave that was originally dark suddenly lit up.


    Of course there is a reason for this, because when I was a big brother, Wang Zheng suddenly caught the small black spot.


    But that little black spot suddenly slid past him as if he had eyes, making Wang Zheng unable to catch even if he wanted to catch it. It was at this time that this cave suddenly lit up. .


    I don''t know why this is? But after this cave was lit up, Wang Zheng also thoroughly saw the whole picture of this cave.


    I didn''t know when I couldn''t see clearly just now. After I was able to see clearly, Wang Zheng discovered that inside this cave, the surroundings were actually covered with murals.


    Moreover, these murals seem to be a little bit horrible in them. If it seems like I am a big brother, such a timid person would be too scared to see it.


    But when this cave was completely lit up, the small bright spot disappeared. However, in the air, the cold breath did not disappear because of this, and from time to time there would still be a gust of cold wind. .


    After Wang Zheng discovered the murals in this cave, I was a big guy and discovered it too, but it was because I was a big guy and I discovered it late, because I was a big guy just now and I was really scared. It took a while. After the reaction came, I thought about looking around.


    "Ah!!!" As expected, it was exactly what Wang Zheng had thought. After seeing the murals around the cave, I was a big man, and immediately yelled out loud.


    Wang Zheng gave me a big shot coldly, and then said, "Forgot what I told you before?"


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, I was a big man and shut up quickly, because I was a big man and I did not forget what Wang Zheng said to myself before, nor did I forget what I had experienced before, because he spoke. The voice was too loud, so he attracted the attention of the wild monsters, and made the wild monsters rush towards him, trying to kill him.


    Originally, I was a big man and I firmly remembered this point. It was only because I was too scared now that I couldn¡¯t control myself. I yelled out so loudly. Now that I heard Wang Zheng say this, I hurriedly He closed his mouth.


    When Wang Zheng saw the surroundings, he finally became quiet. After he got down, he began to look around. There seemed to be nothing but the scary-looking murals.


    Could it be that the small bright spot just now disappeared here suddenly? Is it because I am afraid of him or because there are other reasons.


    But Wang Zheng thought for a while, but felt that this was not the case. The reason why the small bright spot could be discovered by himself was because this small bright spot was in the dark.


    So is it possible that this cave suddenly lit up, which was also what this small bright spot did, he just didn''t want Wang Zheng to discover him?


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng felt that there was such a possibility, that is to say, the small bright spot still exists in this cave, but because it seems to be daylight, Wang Zheng could not find the small bright spot. It exists only.


    However, even if such an idea is confirmed, even if Wang Zheng wants to find a small bright spot, it is still a bit difficult, but Wang Zheng soon thought about whether it is possible that the air here is the best. Where is the cold place?


    Because when Wang Zheng approached the small bright spot just now, he already had a very strong feeling, that is, the closer to the small bright spot, the colder the surrounding air, which is like the cold air. The little bright spot exudes the same.


    Wang Zheng quickly fumbled around. Now Wang Zheng is not afraid of that small bright spot at all, but instead wants to find him, as if he is completing a task.


    I am a big brother. After seeing Wang Zheng suddenly leave his side, I suddenly felt a little insecure, and of course I followed Wang Zheng''s side closely.


    But because Wang Zheng''s speed is so fast, I am a big man and I can''t keep up at all. I just stand in the corner, as if this way I can feel safe.

 Chapter 1089： Come save me

    Wang Zheng looked for the small bright spot just now according to which place here was easier to click, and took a step forward. If this place is warmer than before, then it proves that a small bright spot is a little farther away from him. Up.


    If you walk a little bit forward and it is colder than before, it also proves that he is slowly approaching a small bright spot. Of course, this small bright spot is moving slowly. Wang Zheng also needs to be very fast. .


    However, this problem is not difficult for Wang Zheng at all. Wang Zheng''s speed is already very fast. According to Wang Zheng''s estimation, the movement speed of this small bright spot is not much faster, just because it took a surprise.


    That''s why Wang Zheng couldn''t catch him. After all, in such a bright place, it is difficult to find a small bright spot.


    Wang Zheng didn''t tell me what the big guy was doing, and even if I was a big guy, Wang Zheng didn''t have time to answer the question now.


    So watching Wang Zheng running around at this step, I am a big brother and I don''t even know what''s going on.


    Of course, even if I knew what was going on, I would not want to help Wang Zheng as a big guy. In my opinion, it¡¯s safest to stay in this corner now without having to die. Why should I be a big guy? Going out?


    Wang Zheng is enough for this task. Wang Zheng will definitely be able to complete the task on that day. He only needs to stay quietly in a corner.


    To be honest, I am a big man and I feel relaxed for being able to have such an idea. He has no guilt at all, but feels that he is too smart.


    And Wang Zheng is so powerful, he can go up alone, where is he needed? Thinking that I am a big brother here, I don''t have any psychological burden.


    Just when I was a big man and I was still proud of my idea, I found that my side suddenly became chilly again, as if I just came in. There was only one feeling at first, which has already been. Leaving him, why do you suddenly feel this way now?


    Under such cold air, I was a big man and couldn''t help holding his hands.


    The goose bumps are already up, but looking around, there seems to be nothing. Is it because of the cold here? I am a big man and don''t know why, but I feel terrible for no reason.


    This is probably psychological trouble, I think it might be some kind of ghost. Coupled with this psychological effect, it makes me feel even more terrifying here as a big guy.


    Originally, I wanted to take out a quilted jacket without any attribute bonuses. Although it can¡¯t increase the attributes, it can keep warm. But when I was a big guy just wanted to do this, I found out A black shadow appeared in front of him.


    I was so scared that I was a gangster who wanted to open the package and stopped. I opened my mouth wide and looked at the scene in front of me in surprise. I am a gangster and I don¡¯t know if there was a black color around me before s things.


    Because before this cave was still pitch black, I couldn''t see anything, but now this cave is so bright, it makes me a big guy to see clearly.


    What the **** is this? Is it a ghost?


    "If... if you see him at first, he is here, come and save me!"


    I am afraid that after staying with Wang Zheng, this is what I said the most. Every time I encounter some danger, I must let Wang Zheng come to rescue him.


    Actually, Wang Zheng had already discovered such a situation, even earlier than I was a gangster who was in a daze just now, but Wang Zheng was not sure what this black thing was, so he didn''t dare to rush it. It''s just close.


    Even now, after watching for a while, Wang Zheng is still not sure what it is, but from the black shadow, Wang Zheng can see a small bright spot.


    After seeing this little bright spot, Wang Zheng felt inexplicably familiar. If he didn''t guess wrong, this little bright spot should be the kind of person who just saw it. Then all the just now, this little bright spot is the instigator. Up.


    It''s just that now this small bright spot is close to me, I am a big brother, what do you want to do? Thinking of the mocking face that I am a gangster, Wang Zheng seemed to understand something.


    Could it be that I am a big man and I was so unlucky to be targeted by this thing? Thinking of this, Wang Zheng''s originally nervous mood suddenly relaxed a little.


    It seems that good people get good rewards, but bad people will definitely end up in no better way. Isn''t it the best proof that I am a big boss now?


    Wang Zheng confirmed such a conjecture in his heart, and the small bright spot was also very face-to-face. It just happened to confirm Wang Zheng¡¯s conjecture. Just after Wang Zheng came up with this idea, the black shadow was that A small highlight is ready.


    That group of black shadows was still in a vain state, but in an instant it condensed and turned into a small black ball the size of a fist, and flew towards me as a big brother.


    Usually at this time, I am a big boss and I don''t have any ability to resist. In other words, I am a big boss. Under stressful circumstances, I don''t know how to resist.


    So there is no doubt that I am a big man and I was attacked by this black ball. After seeing Wang Zheng, he was still very curious. What exactly is the attack method of this little black ball? Let Wang Zheng find out.


    Speaking of a physical attack, it also included a little physical attack, because Wang Zheng was seeing it. This little black ball flew to me when I was a big brother. There was a huge fluctuation. Even the piece of equipment I was a gangster had been knocked out of a hole.


    But if it is a spell attack, it seems that there is nothing wrong, because Wang Zheng can see the electrical attributes contained in this small black ball.


    After meeting me as a big guy, I was a big guy, as if my whole body was conducting electricity. Although it was only a small amount, Wang Zheng could still see it. I was a big guy and trembled just now.


    This little black ball still contains a physical attack, and is there a magical attack?


    Wang Zheng had never seen such a monster before, and after seeing it, it was a bit strange, because even as a conscious player, it was still impossible for Wang Zheng to do so.

 Chapter 1090： Ignore any attacks

    According to the requirements in this game, if you chose to become a mage before, then you cannot become a fighter again.


    Or an archer, if you become a warrior, it is also impossible to become a mage, and an archer is also impossible.


    But the little black ball in front of him seems to be able to do this.


    After Wang Zheng became a mage, he had already arrived at the holy hall of skill learning to learn mage skills.


    But if Wang Zheng wants to get rid of the hall of learning warrior skills, he will only be driven out by those NPCs, which also proves that the mage can''t learn warrior skills.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng had always been restricted by such thoughts before. Now that he saw this little black ball for the first time, it was able to attack both magically and physically, Wang Zheng thought, since this wild The blame can do this, so can you do it?


    In fact, this physical attack is just the force value in real life, and Wang Zheng''s force value in real life is definitely beyond doubt.


    Since this is the case, if physical attacks and magical attacks can really coexist, then Wang Zheng''s military attacks must be very powerful.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was very excited, and he wanted to quickly experiment, but knowing that he is still performing this task now, no matter how urgent it is, it is impossible to do it now.


    Now let''s deal with this little black ball with peace of mind.


    Just when Wang Zheng was thinking about this, I was killed again as a gangster. Of course, the situation was better this time.


    Because there was only one opponent, I was a big man and finally died after two attacks. Compared with before, every time he was killed by a spike, this time... it was still good.


    Of course, this is relative to his own situation. If it is compared to normal players, it would be too **** for me to be a boss.


    Seeing that I disappeared here after I died, I am a big brother, and I don''t know why, Wang Zheng suddenly thought of this cartoon. One of the characters inside would usually say a word after being beaten up: "I will definitely be back..."


    The only difference is that I am a big brother, not when I was dying, but when I was about to die. Every time I said: "If you see me, please help me."


    Thinking of this, I felt a little happy, but Wang Zheng soon started to take this little black ball seriously, because after this little black ball killed me as a big man, it was already staring. It''s on Wang Zheng.


    This little black ball didn''t intend to continue to escape, nor did he stop playing hide-and-seek games with people, but instead wanted to kill all the people here directly.


    I just don¡¯t know why I¡¯m so unlucky, I''m a big brother and I became the first one.


    Wang Zheng has now determined that this small black ball should be an obstacle to their acquisition of the staff. Can you continue to break through the level or complete this task after you have not killed this little black ball?


    So it¡¯s impossible for Wang Zheng to leave here now, but Wang Zheng didn¡¯t intend to leave. This little black ball hasn¡¯t faced himself directly, and Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t know what this little black ball is. Where is the ability to reach.


    Because he had just dealt with this little black ball, he had not yet fully understood the little black ball, so Wang Zheng did not rush up, but took out his blue staff, thinking about it first. Take a look at using spell attacks.


    "Meteor shower!" Wang Zheng used his most powerful skill from the beginning.


    Because the meteor shower skill is not only damage, it is very high, but also has a wide range. This small black ball is only so big and a little bit flexible. If it is attacked with a small spell, it may not be hit. The little black ball in the middle.


    If it seems to others, you should try some small skills to attack at the beginning, after all, they don''t have so many blues to use spell skills, but this issue is not within Wang Zheng''s consideration at all.


    Wang Zheng''s blue is infinite. Even if Wang Zheng uses the most blue-consuming skill now, his blue will be full immediately.


    And now after Wang Zheng used the meteor shower, what was originally a small black ball, now suddenly dispersed with the use, and became the state of vain just now.


    Wang Zheng noticed that after the small black ball turned into a shadow, the meteor shower did no harm to the shadow at all.


    Seeing this, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, "Is it ignoring all attacks?" Wang Zheng said with a little surprise.


    Just after evading this attack, the group of shadows condensed into a small black ball, as if it were just now, and the small black ball was also flying towards Wang Zheng.


    This look is almost the same as when I attacked me as a boss just now. It seems that this little black ball wants to kill Wang Zheng with the same method before.


    But Wang Zheng is not a big guy, nor is I as stupid as a big guy. When he was attacked by this little black ball, he was still motionless. Just when the little black ball flew over, Wang Zheng was already there. He quickly left the original position.


    I thought that killing this adventurer would be as simple as before. Now that I saw the place he came, after the other adventurer had already disappeared without a trace, this little black ball looked like Very surprised.


    Suspended in the air, floating around constantly, this little black ball seemed to be thinking.


    When this little black ball was not attacking, Wang Zheng was also watching this little black ball. Although the spell attack just now, Wang Zheng¡¯s most powerful skill meteor shower did not cause any damage to this little black ball. Hurt, but Wang Zheng didn''t believe that this small black ball could really ignore all attacks.


    Logically speaking, although the main task is really difficult, it will not exceed a range. It is as if Wang Zheng is only level 20, so the main task of the first layer will definitely not let Wang Zheng challenge a hundred. Level of monsters.


    In this case, it is clear that it is embarrassing people. No matter who is to complete this task, it is impossible to complete it, so now she thinks this main task should also be measured by him.

 Chapter 1091： Powerful attack

    The little black ball in front of you may not be able to attack, there must be some way. It''s just that he hasn''t thought of it yet.


    But since this is the case, what can be done? Isn''t it possible that the magical attack doesn''t work for this little black ball, it can only be done with a physical attack?


    To be honest, Wang Zheng¡¯s physical attacks have not been trained yet, but that he has not been trained in this game, so there is absolutely no magic attack so powerful. If used now, this little black ball will be lethal. It shouldn''t be too big, right?


    However, no matter how much the damage is, Wang Zheng has to try it now. He took out a weapon from his package, replaced the staff, and Wang Zheng was ready to use force to try it. .


    The little black ball was seeing Wang Zheng''s movements. He flinched back.


    But it''s just that, it''s not obvious to people at all. I don''t know if Wang Zheng''s actions aroused the resistance of this little black ball, making this quiet little black ball think about attacking Wang Zheng.


    The two sides met in this way. Wang Zheng wanted to use pure physical attacks to deal with this little black ball. This little black ball wanted to use the same method to kill me as a big guy before. Deal with Wang Zheng.


    After the two sides met, Wang Zheng found that he used a physical attack, which seemed to have no effect on this small black ball, because the knife on her hand passed through the small black ball like this. Up.


    But this little black ball didn''t stop because of Wang Zheng''s attack. Instead, it continued to fly towards Wang Zheng. It reached Wang Zheng''s front in an instant and hit Wang Zheng''s body.


    There was no sound, but Wang Zheng felt as if something had entered his body, and his blood volume had dropped by one-half at this instant!


    What kind of abnormality is this? After seeing his own blood volume, Wang Zheng was immediately surprised. This is the most powerful wild monster he has ever encountered, even when he dealt with the evil demon wolf before. It''s been so amazing.


    If you want to check the information of this little black ball, you may have seen information about this little black ball on the official website, but in fact, even if Wang Zheng wanted to observe a little black ball, he saw this What is the name of a little black ball is impossible.


    Because the little black ball is simply a target that cannot be locked.


    "A bug?" After arriving here, Wang Zheng muttered to himself, if it wasn''t a bug, why could this little black ball not attack at all?


    Originally thought that the spell attack would not work, then the physical attack should be okay, but in fact both of these attacks are directed at a small black ball and cannot cause damage.


    Wang Zheng also had to think, could this little black ball really ignore all the damage? But if this is the case, failing to pass this level will prove that the first task cannot be completed?


    Wang Zheng, who was thinking about this problem, didn''t even think about why I am a big brother and haven''t come back.


    In fact, after dying so many times, I am a big man and already understand it. Now, after death, teleporting back to Wang Zheng so quickly is just speeding up my own death.


    After all, I was so intriguing those expensive likes. I just teleported back, and I would definitely be targeted by those wild monsters. Then I would die again and teleport back.


    If the time is right now, and when Wang Zheng has almost finished dealing with this wild monster, and when he is about to complete the task, he will go back. In this way, there will be no delay at all, and even the time for his own death will be lost, and there will be no need to let himself. It''s going to be lowered experience again.


    This method is indeed very good, so after I died, I stayed at the resurrection point and never went back.


    Of course, even if Wang Zheng knows it, it¡¯s not uncommon that I will go back as a big guy. Even if I come back as a big guy, I won¡¯t have any influence on myself, and I won¡¯t be able to help myself at all. I won¡¯t come. It''s all the same.


    Besides, Wang Zheng doesn''t have the intention to pay attention to me as a big brother. The most important thing for Wang Zheng now is to solve this little black ball first.


    When Wang Zheng was thinking about it, Xiao Heiqiu did not give up his plan to attack Wang Zheng. He had already flown over again. Originally, Wang Zheng was still thinking about it, but he still left a little bit of God in other places. Above, I naturally noticed the movement of the little black ball.


    It¡¯s impossible for Wang Zheng not to avoid it, because after Wang Zheng had only one-half of his blood left, although he immediately used a few red bottles to replenish the blood, he was also worried that he would lose a little bit later. If the black ball hits a critical strike, or changes a skill, will he be instantly killed by a spike?


    Hurrying away, Wang Zheng had already changed a place in the next instant.


    Fortunately, even though the attack power of this little black ball is very high, it only deducted one-half of Wang Zheng¡¯s blood at once, but in fact the speed is not very fast. Every time when this little black ball was about to attack him, there would be no time to react.


    It is also because of Wang Zheng¡¯s advantage that he is fast. When this small black ball has attacked several times, Wang Zheng easily dodges. In fact, as long as Wang Zheng does not go, he will attack the small black ball. If the flaw is revealed, then this small black ball is also very difficult to attack Wang Zheng.


    "Buzzing..." After failing the attack several times, the little black ball that was originally triumphant seemed to be a little irritable at this time.


    The sound made by it seems to be audible. This little black ball is a bit impatient now. I probably want to hurry up and kill Wang Zheng. In this case, don¡¯t spend so much time here. Up.


    After hearing the sound of this little black ball, Wang Zheng was not paying attention to the sound of this little black ball, but the trembling of this little black ball when it made the sound.


    Because when this little black ball was trembling, Wang Zheng could vaguely see the little bright spot inside this little black ball.


    Speaking of this small bright spot, what was here just now was hidden after the appearance of this small black ball.

 Chapter 1092： Long overdue

    Of course, this small bright spot has always been hidden in this little black ball, but when I saw it this time, it made Wang Zheng react. Could this small bright spot be the key to it? ?


    This little black ball is definitely impossible to be invincible, so the most likely thing is to find a flaw on this little black ball, and this small bright spot that appeared at the beginning, is it possible that it will be that flaw?


    After all, Wang Zheng wanted to catch this little black before. After all, before Wang Zheng wanted to catch this little bright spot, but this little bright spot seemed to be scared. He had been avoiding it until it turned into a little black ball. , Finally had the courage to face Wang Zheng.


    Who gave him the courage? Is it just such a small black ball that is equivalent to his protective film?


    When thinking of this, Wang Zheng did not blindly evade, aiming at the small black ball and slashing over. Of course, this time Wang Zheng is no longer just hitting any part of a small black ball. Once, this time, Wang Zheng aimed at the small bright spot in the center of the small black ball.


    Because of the buzzing sound made before, this time Wang Zheng could see this small bright spot more clearly, and he didn''t know the principle. Anyway, this would be more conducive for Wang Zheng to grasp the small bright spot.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s actions, it was originally a small highlight, and I wanted to attack directly like the last time, and let Wang Zheng come by surprise, but this method turned out to be used once, and Wang Zheng didn''t have it. So scared.


    This time Wang Zheng didn''t care if the little black ball would attack him, but instead he ignored it and struck towards this small bright spot.


    Perhaps it was Wang Zheng¡¯s very accurate attack, which made this little black ball detect the abnormality. It was still flying towards Wang Zheng. He wanted to attack Wang Zheng, but he stopped in an instant and thought. Going to fly to another place, probably trying to escape.


    The action of this little black ball made Wang Zheng more sure of his own thoughts. It seems that the little bright spot is the flaw of this little black ball. Because he found that he had to deal with this little bright spot, so now this little black ball Want to escape.


    However, I just beat myself up with residual blood. Is it so easy to escape now? Anyway, Wang Zheng wouldn''t let this little black ball escape so easily.


    Originally, the speed of this little black ball was not as fast as Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng had already rushed up with just one stride and caught up with this little black ball.


    When Wang Zheng¡¯s weapon was hacked, it was different from the last time. The last time Wang Zheng¡¯s weapon passed directly through this small black ball, but this time, Wang Zheng could feel his own There seemed to be something substantial on the knife.


    It was very hard, as if it were a stone, Wang Zheng heard it with a little effort, with a click.


    Then the small bright spot in front of him disappeared in an instant, and the small black ball also disappeared. It turned into the original black shadow and disappeared into the air.


    It was originally a cave that became very cold, but at this time it started to become warm. Of course, this cave is not necessarily warm. It is just that compared with before, it makes Wang Zheng feel like this. .


    It was also after the small black ball disappeared that the cave in front of Wang Zheng changed again. When they first came in before, when the cave was lit up, what they saw was everywhere. mural.


    But now I find that those murals are gone, replaced by bare walls on all sides.


    In this way, it seems that this place is not as eerie and horrible as I saw at the beginning, but not far away, there is a large pile of things, and Wang Zheng walked over.


    Seeing the piles of things here, it looks very luxurious. After seeing Wang Zheng, he guessed that maybe the thing just now has the same nature as dragons. They all like to collect some things. What dragon likes to collect is glittering things, and what this thing likes to collect is something that looks noble and gorgeous.


    "Is it possible that the staff is here?" When Wang Zheng saw the pile of things here, he suddenly thought of this possibility.


    Maxon had already said before that he lost the staff around here, but who stipulated that after he lost the staff, the staff would be quiet? Staying in one place, it is possible that this staff was picked up by someone else.


    The most likely thing around here is of course the little black ball just now, because this little black ball likes to collect these things so much. If Maxon¡¯s staff is also very gorgeous, then it is also possible that it will be lost. The little black ball was picked up.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng had already searched through this pile of things. There were indeed a lot of things in this pile, and they all seemed to be as big as three or four people.


    But even so, these things seem to be of no use to Wang Zheng, because I don¡¯t know what the little black ball collects. Anyway, it¡¯s not an offensive weapon or equipment, and it¡¯s not a useful material. That''s it, it''s just good-looking, it has no practical effect.


    Even if Wang Zheng took such a thing, it would only reduce the capacity of his package.


    That''s why Wang Zheng is not interested in these things. What Wang Zheng wants most now is to find the staff quickly. As long as he finds the staff, he can complete this main task.


    "Hey, did that thing disappear so soon?" Just when Wang Zheng was still looking for that staff, a person appeared next to him. Of course, this person was me.


    Speaking of which I am a big brother, I have disappeared for a long time. Although I don¡¯t know if Wang Zheng wiped out that thing, I feel that if I don¡¯t take a look at it, I¡¯m not at ease in my heart, so I¡¯m still Use the teleport scroll to send it over, thinking about taking a look.


    Just after the teleportation, I felt it as a big brother, that the cold aura here has disappeared, and Wang Zheng did not stand here in a defensive state. This does not prove that this place is already here. Is there no threat?

 Chapter 1093： A bunch of ornaments

    Regarding this question, I am a big man and I still think very clearly. After discovering that there is no risk here, I am a big man and feel relieved.


    "What was it just now? It scared me to death." I patted my chest, and I was a big man and said as if I had really experienced something terrible just now. Things are the same.


    But in fact, what Wang Zheng killed just now was just a wild monster, but this seems to be a ghost to me as a big guy. Generally speaking, I can only say that I am a big guy. It should be a bad thing. That''s why It would be so scared.


    People say they don¡¯t do bad things, and they are not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.


    Wang Zheng didn''t pay attention to what I was talking about, and he was still looking for the things in this "trash dump" intently.


    I am a big man and I was waiting for Wang Zheng¡¯s response, but after waiting so long, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t answer his own question. Instead, I was rummaging through the underwear pile. I was a big man. Walked up and took a look at these things.


    "Is it the reward you got after killing those things? Why didn''t you tell me?" I was a bit surprised and complained after seeing it.


    Because in my opinion, if this bunch of things were really obtained after killing that thing, then he should have his share. Even if he didn¡¯t kill a thing with his own hands, it would be the same. Someone involved, at least he is also a member of this team.


    It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a big guy, but I didn¡¯t even think of it. This bunch of things originally existed here, just because he was too panicked just now, so he just hid in the corner and didn¡¯t see anything or dared to see anything. That''s why I didn''t find it.


    Now that he found out, he complained about Wang Zheng''s arrival.


    "Stop talking nonsense here, it''s like a little woman, quickly find out if there is the staff we are looking for." After hearing what I said, Wang Zheng finally spoke. But this is extremely disgusting.


    "This..." After hearing what Wang Zheng said, I was a big man and squatted down, looked at it, and picked up one of the things.


    From this look, of course it makes me speechless. How could this be the thing that fell after death, because I¡¯m the thing the gangster is holding in my hand now? , It seems that it is just an ornament.


    The decorations are decorations, all kinds of decorations are so powerful, maybe the one you get is the same.


    But after carefully looking at the attributes of this ornament, I knew it was not like this at all as a boss. The fact is just a mere decoration, it does not add any attributes, nor does it have any functions, which means that it can only be used to look at it.


    "..." Suddenly, I was a big man speechless, and he thought it was a bunch of good things? With such a large pile, they must have made a fortune, but it seems that this pile is useless.


    After seeing me like a big guy, Wang Zheng knew that I was a big guy. What I was thinking about. He couldn''t help but despise me even more for being a big guy. He didn''t urge me to be a big guy and him. Looking for the staff in this pile of things together, I continued to search for it.


    Because Wang Zhengyan no longer expects me to be a big guy, I am afraid I am a big guy, even if I don¡¯t even know what the staff looks like now, let me be a big guy looking for it, and maybe I can find the things here. It''s all messed up.


    Sure enough, after I was a big man and discovered that all these things were useless, I didn''t have any interest in these things, so I didn''t even touch them.


    After Wang Zheng spent a while, he finally found the thing he was looking for, a long staff. According to the description Maxon gave them before, it was this one. Staff!


    Sure enough, it was here, and it was not wasted that Wang Zheng spent so much time here to deal with the little black ball just now!


    Wang Zheng picked it up. After the first staff, I got up and left. I am a big man. After seeing it, of course it is impossible to stay here. Looking at Wang Zheng this way, I found what they were looking for. , This task can be completed immediately, I am a big brother, of course I have to follow.


    In this case, even if Wang Zheng has found this staff now, if I am the boss and don¡¯t follow along, after Wang Zheng submitted this staff, the mission that I am a boss is not considered to be the case. Finished.


    Then the mission of being a gangster here is over, because there won¡¯t be a second staff waiting here for me to be a gangster.


    Besides, even if there is really another staff here, I am afraid that I will be a big guy after coming here, and I will have to deal with that little black ball again. According to my current ability as a big guy, then It is simply impossible.


    After seeing that Wang Zheng has already dealt with another thing, I am a big brother and I am still here fortunate, and at the same time I am proud of my own time, and I am so accurate.


    Wang Zheng wouldn''t care what a dog was thinking about now. Wang Zheng was just looking at the staff in front of him. This staff indeed seemed to be what Maxon told them before.


    I found it now, and it''s time to go back. Wang Zheng looked at me as a gangster next to me. Needless to say, if I am a gangster, I have already followed up.


    It was difficult to find this staff when they came in, but it was easy to get out, not to mention that they didn''t have any masters. Wang Zheng and the others left the cave just like that.


    "Is there anything dropped after killing that thing? Is it a magic weapon? Take it out and take a look."


    After Wang Zheng and I were big brothers all the way, I seemed to be a big brother and couldn''t help but finally asked this sentence.


    This sentence is probably because I have been holding it in my heart for a long time, because I watched Wang Zheng not want to talk to myself, so I never asked it.


    But in the face of such a big temptation, even if I knew that Wang Zheng might not pay attention to him, how could I be able to bear it as a big man?


    After Wang Zheng heard it, his eyes changed when he looked at me as a big guy. In fact, Wang Zheng also only lost what it meant that I was a big guy. Since I was a big brother and just teleported to my side, I knew after seeing that thing was dead.

 Chapter 1094： Of course

    Before Wang Zheng saw that I was a big boss, he knew that I was a big boss and wanted to get those things, but after that thing died, nothing dropped at all, but on the ground. There are a lot of decorations.


    This makes me think that these things are the little black **** that fell after being killed, but when I look closely, it¡¯s not the same thing. Of course I¡¯m a big guy and I think it¡¯s because of Wang Zheng. Embezzled those things.


    That''s right, in my opinion, if Wang Zheng really got what he got after killing me, he would be embezzled. In my opinion, he also has the right to obtain those things.


    They are teammates, and they have paid anyway. As for what they have paid, it''s just that I am a big brother and can''t remember it for the time being...


    "That''s nothing but something. What do you think can be tuned out of him?" Wang Zheng said after taking a look at me as a big man. When he spoke, he was so plain that he couldn''t hear it at all. What kind of emotion is Wang Zheng?


    But probably I have been with Wang Zheng for a while. I am a big man and I didn''t know what to do, so I figured out Wang Zheng''s emotions. At this time, I found that Wang Zheng seemed to be a little angry.


    But what''s so angry about this? I am a big boss and I don''t really understand it. I don''t think Wang Zheng is too stingy, so he asked about such a big thing, and he was still angry. If it was him, he would definitely not.


    Just thinking of the thing that Wang Zheng just said, there was no equipment or materials dropped at all. I am a big man and I was thinking, is this what Wang Zheng said is true?


    It is still said that Wang Zheng really embezzled those things, but he just didn''t want to let him get them together, so he would use this reason to convince himself.


    "If something is really dropped, I can buy it too." Although I was a big man, although he heard Wang Zheng say this, I was obviously still a little unwilling to give up. I wanted to follow the same method last time. Wang Zheng got those things in his hands.


    Of course, this time is different, because I feel that I have been with Wang Zheng for so long, and Wang Zheng can be regarded as friends. Although Wang Zheng has a poor attitude towards himself, he always sells things. It can be cheaper, and it is also possible to make a 35% discount.


    Regarding the whimsical thinking that I am a big man, Wang Zheng just responded with silence. Seeing Wang Zheng''s silence, it seemed that he didn''t want to answer his own questions. I was a big man and had to give up.


    I was sighing in my heart, it¡¯s better to have such a person, but it is really stingy, such a person deserves to be wealthy for a lifetime, and now he is also prestigious in the game, but if he meets him in reality, he must be crushed. I saw it for the first time.


    I don''t know that Wang Zheng is actually a little poorer now, but if it wasn''t because he just came to this world, why is he so poor?


    The system just gave him the status of a civilian casually, and only then allowed him to start from the bottom. Otherwise, if he was in the original world, Wang Zheng could be said to be a rich and enemy country.


    I''m a tycoon like a tycoon and it''s not enough to see him in front of him.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng is only so poor temporarily. If Wang Zheng is given enough time, Wang Zheng''s wealth can even surpass me as a big brother, and surpass me as a big brother''s father. It''s just a matter of time.


    As for what I said by the big guy, in the real world, if you meet Wang Zheng, you can definitely crush Wang Zheng. It is even more impossible. Wang Zheng will not give him this opportunity.


    At that time, if we really met in real life, then Wang Zheng would definitely have more wealth than me.


    After all, I¡¯m just a rich second generation. To put it more awkwardly, it¡¯s just an old man. Although his family has a lot of money, he has been thrown into it by such inaction. Go inside the game.


    Or buy something unrealistic and unprofitable in real life. No matter how much money, I might be defeated by me as a big boss.


    "Why do you say that you have no equipment to drop every time after you finish cleaning those wild monsters." After walking for a while, I was a big guy and said in a low voice, I was a big guy and didn''t dare to say it out loud, let Wang Zheng Hearing it, I was afraid that Wang Zheng would be angry.


    Before, I just said this casually, Wang Zheng was already so stingy and angry, and now he said this sentence, even more dare not let Wang Zheng hear it.


    It''s just hard to understand if I don''t say it. I am the resentment of the big brother now, and I can''t understand Wang Zheng''s stinginess. Only when I say it appropriately, can he feel better.


    Originally, I was a big guy, so I just muttered quietly there. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t notice that I was a big guy. Even if I was a big guy, I wouldn¡¯t pay attention to what I said, so Wang Zheng really didn¡¯t listen. So I am what the big guy is talking about.


    In fact, when it comes to the issue of equipment dropping here, Wang Zheng is also very strange. I am a big brother.


    Because every time after he died, Wang Zheng wiped out the wild monsters here, so I didn''t see Wang Zheng killing some wild monsters with his own eyes. Of course, this made me wonder if Wang Zheng was killing. After some wild monsters, all the equipment was in the bag.


    But these wild monsters killed by Wang Zheng himself, none of these wild monsters dropped equipment after they died.


    Originally, Wang Zheng thought it was a chance problem. The chance of dropping equipment here should be a bit smaller, but Wang Zheng has already killed so many wild monsters here, shouldn¡¯t it, so many wild monsters, is it still Is it impossible to drop a piece of equipment?


    But because the official website said before, it is reasonable to exist in this game, Wang Zheng has no way to question anything, and he has to lament that he is really unlucky. Killing so many wild monsters, he did not drop any. equipment.


    You must know that if you kill these wild monsters and can drop equipment, Wang Zheng can also make a lot of money.


    Because most of these monsters are already level 20, and now people are generally level ten, so now Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment on the hands must be very popular, and it can also be used for speculation. Comes out a very high price.

 Chapter 1095： Regain first place

    But because these wild monsters don''t drop equipment now, Wang Zheng''s plan can only be frustrated. Thinking of this, how can Wang Zheng not be depressed?


    Speaking of which, after killing so many wild monsters, the only benefit is probably that the level has risen. Because of so many wild monsters, Wang Zheng has also gained a lot of experience.


    Originally, Wang Zheng¡¯s level was ranked second. The first place was that I was a big guy, but because I was a big guy just now, I died several times, plus every time when Wang Zheng killed those wild monsters. , I''m a big brother and I''m not here, so Wang Zheng got all these experiences by himself. Now I am a big brother and I have fallen to the second place. Of course, the first one is Wang Zheng.


    After regaining the first place, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t feel much. It¡¯s just that when I was a big guy, I would be very sad when I saw it. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a big guy or not. , And let his things return to the first place.


    These Wang Zheng won''t think about it anymore. What Wang Zheng is thinking about now is after he goes back, what kind of plot will this main mission trigger next?


    Because the main task will only prompt the content of the task, but it will not tell you what rewards will be given after completing the main task.


    So just like now that he has obtained the staff and determined that his task can be completed safely, Wang Zheng still doesn''t know what they can get after completing this task.


    But probably because of this unknown, Wang Zheng is still looking forward to the task rewards he can get after completing a task. After all, this is still a main task, and the main task is definitely not worse. Where did it go?


    "Hey, brother, why come to me so freely."


    On their way back, I was a big guy but I was talking on the phone, because in this game, there are many ways to contact people, and if it¡¯s a way of calling, then I¡¯m around the big guy. People can also hear it. I am a big brother and I am talking about it now.


    Wang Zheng is like this now, I am a big brother standing by his side, and Wang Zheng can hear what I am a big brother saying now.


    However, it is the first time that Wang Zheng has seen me being such a big guy so flattering. You know, I¡¯m a big guy because I¡¯m a local tyrant, and I feel that I¡¯m different from others and always look superior. Where Will there be such an expression and such a tone?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng is still very curious, who am I calling now? Could it be that his father failed?


    But usually these older people will not come to play this game, on the one hand because they also have their own company to manage, and there are things they need to do.


    On the other hand, it''s also because if they play this game after they get older, they won''t be so handy.


    Even in this game, everyone''s body structure is the same, and you will not be a little worse than others because of your age or disability.


    But after getting old, I always don''t want to move, and my thinking is not as sensitive as young people, so such a game is rarely favored by the elderly.


    "You have reached the tenth level, so fast, congratulations." Soon after finishing that sentence, Wang Zheng heard that I was a big brother again, and the flattering voice came over.


    Hearing these words, Wang Zheng knew that the person who was talking to me as a big man had just reached the tenth level and had arrived in the big city.


    Probably because of this, I thought about calling me to be a gangster, but I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m a gangster, but Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t bear it when he heard the flattering voice of me being a gangster. Living.


    Especially the content of what I¡¯m talking about as a big guy. Now most people have reached the tenth level. What¡¯s so strange about the person who spoke to the other side¡¯s rise to the tenth level, and even praised it as if that person was very powerful. Looks like, flattering is really endless.


    "I...I''m doing a task!"


    "..."


    "Yes, that''s right, that''s the mission..."


    "Big brother, I don''t know about this, wait till I get the chance, I will do it if I get the chance!"


    Wang Zheng walked aside, feeling that when I was a big brother saying such a sentence, I suddenly looked at myself, and it was still sneaky, as if I had done something wrong.


    Is this matter still related to yourself? Seeing the look in my eyes that I am a gangster, and reminiscent of the words I was a gangster just now, Wang Zheng thought.


    But not long after, I hung up when I was a gangster. After I hung up, my face was as usual, as if I was sneaking into Wang Zheng''s sight just now and it was completely non-existent.


    "After finishing this task, I''m going to work on other things first. Shall I delay this task for a while, okay?"


    I''m a big man after I finished the phone call, I said this to Wang Zheng. Of course, my tone was still inquisitive. I was quite polite, just because I was afraid that Wang Zheng would refuse.


    Because the person who mainly accomplishes this task is Wang Zheng. Without Wang Zheng, it would be impossible for me to complete this task at all.


    It can be said that if you want to complete this task now, I am a big boss and completely dependent on Wang Zheng. If you don''t want to do it, I am a big boss, don''t want to complete the main task.


    That''s why I am a big man to be so polite to Wang Zheng. Even if I want to let this task be done a little later, I still have to ask Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng thought that I was a big boss and it was very urgent. He wanted to complete this whole set of main tasks. After hearing that I was a big boss, he was a little surprised to see me as a big boss, but finally he agreed. .


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s promise, I was a big man as if he was relieved, and did not speak any more, and suddenly there was silence between the two of them.


    After returning to Maxon, Maxon didn''t say anything after seeing them back, just stretched out his hand.


    After Wang Zheng saw Maxon''s action, he knew what Maxon wanted to do. So he took out the staff that had always been in the package.


    "Well, yes, that''s it." After seeing the staff that Wang Zheng took out, Maxon took it from Wang Zheng''s hand, took a closer look, and nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 1096： The breath of ghosts

    "Huh?" Wang Zheng originally thought that this task was completed, and waited for Maxon''s next task, but that was not the case. After Maxon took over the staff on Wang Zheng''s hand, Still watching carefully there, after watching for a while, he let out an exclamation.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Zheng asked subconsciously. Could it be that this task encountered any difficulties again? Or they found the wrong thing, this staff is not Maxon''s.


    "There is a ghostly entanglement on this staff. It''s weird, it''s really weird."


    Maxon said after watching for a while. When Maxon said so, his eyes were still fixed on the staff, as if he wanted to see a hole in the staff.


    What is going on with ghosts? Wang Zhengshi had never heard of such a statement, so he asked: "What does it mean to be entangled with ghosts?"


    However, Maxon did not answer Wang Zheng''s question. Instead, he shook his head and continued: "Leave aside this question, where did you find this staff?"


    Ever since I came here, I¡¯ve been a big man who has no sense of existence. I finally found a chance to speak. After hearing Maxon¡¯s question, I quickly replied: "We found it in a cave. ."


    "The cave..." Maxon groaned for a while after hearing the answer that I was a big brother.


    "When you got this staff back, did you encounter anything? Or was there a ghost or something?"


    After Wang Zheng heard what Maxon said, he finally knew what was going on.


    It turned out that it was because of this that when Wang Zheng dealt with the little black ball before, he felt that the little black ball was too weird, and now he finally understands it after hearing what Maxon said.


    This little black ball should be something like a ghost, otherwise it wouldn''t be so weird.


    Before thinking about it, if you get close to the little black ball, you will feel cold and chill, which makes Wang Zheng more sure of this idea. Wang Zheng told Maxon about his idea.


    "It turned out to be like this, have the ghosts invaded here..." I don''t know if he was asking Wang Zheng or muttering to himself, Wang Zheng heard Maxon whisper like this.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng did not speak, but waited quietly for Maxon. Should I say something next? After all, this is in the game. The reason why Maxon said this sentence is definitely for the next task. Prepared.


    After letting Maxon think about it for a while, Maxon finally said again: "You have done a good job. This is a reward for your mission."


    After hearing what Maxon said, Wang Zheng had already heard it, and the voice of the system sounded.


    Congratulations to the players for completing the first main mission. The reward for the mission is two points of honor and one point of attribute.


    It is a very lucky thing to be able to obtain attribute points. If in normal times, Wang Zheng would definitely be very happy to see this attribute point, but now Wang Zheng has not paid more attention to this attribute point, because Wang Zheng What Zheng noticed were those two points of honor.


    Wang Zheng also noticed that there is a bracket after the honor point, the famous person above the bracket, these honor points are common no matter which city they are in.


    I didn''t expect this honor point to come without any effort. After Wang Zheng saw it, he had to say that he was very surprised and very happy.


    As I said before, if you want to become a citizen in this city, you must have enough honor points. It is very difficult to obtain honor points.


    Before Wang Zheng was still wondering if there was any way to get the honor points faster, but no matter what method it was, it seemed that it would have to be done through very difficult means.


    It¡¯s very difficult to get a little honor point, but I didn¡¯t expect that after completing the first main quest now, I can get two quest honor points. I don¡¯t know about the main quests after this, and there will be It won''t be like it is now.


    And the brackets behind this honor point made Wang Zheng even more pleasantly surprised. Logically speaking, honor points obtained in one city are not available in another city.


    That is to say, although it is a citizen in one city, it is not necessarily the case in another city, but if it is said that the two points of honor that Wang Zheng has obtained are common in any city.


    So it also means that if Wang Zheng is a citizen in this city and passed these honor points, he will also be a citizen in another city!


    How could this not surprise Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng is very happy, but looking at me with a big boss''s expression, it doesn''t seem to be the case. I am a big boss, and it seems that I am not satisfied with the rewards of such a task.


    One of the reasons for this is that I am a big boss and I have not fully understood the game yet, and I still don''t know what the honor points mean.


    He saw only that little attribute point, because after completing the task of killing the evil demon wolf before, he got ten attribute points, probably because he had too many attribute points before, and now he sees only one point. , I am not satisfied with being a gangster.


    Another point is because in my opinion, this is the main task. The main task is so difficult. It took them a lot of effort to complete it. Why is there only such a small amount of task rewards? It shouldn''t be. Is it a lot? At least he must be promoted to one level.


    But I never thought that in this task, I didn''t pay anything at all, and at most I only died a few times, and the reason why I am a big brother is because he himself wanted to find death.


    Regardless of whether I am a big brother or not, I am satisfied with this task reward and it is Maxon. It seems that I have not considered it. After giving out these task rewards to Wang Zheng and the others, Maxon said, "Thank you. You helped me retrieve this staff, but there are more severe challenges waiting for you."


    Looking at Maxon''s serious expression, as if they were really about to receive a difficult task next, Wang Zheng couldn''t help getting serious after hearing it.

 Chapter 1097： Grey task

    "Go to the place where you found this staff just now, and after exploring it, come back to me again." Only Liu Lingwei said.


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng nodded. It turned out to be an exploratory mission, but I am afraid that the exploratory mission is not much simpler, because he thought it was the main mission.


    Of course, Liu Lingwei just talked about the content of the mission in this simple way. It was displayed in the mission panel more carefully, and the mission panel showed that they needed to clear the low-level cliff copy.


    This is also the first time Wang Zheng has seen a copy, because there has never been a copy before. If you want to kill a wild monster, you have to go to the wild. There is no such thing as a copy.


    However, Wang Zheng still knew that something like a copy would definitely come out, but he didn''t know when it was, as it was displayed on the official website.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the dungeon was opened through the main task.


    The dungeon is also divided into several levels. There are low-level intermediate and high-level low-level is the simplest, advanced, and of course the most difficult one.


    However, this personal enlightenment now shows a gray state, that is, an incomplete state. Because behind this task, it is shown that to complete this task, you must reach level 30.


    In other words, because Wang Zheng has not yet reached level 30, this task cannot be completed.


    Wang Zheng is only 20 episodes now, and he is about to reach level 21. If he is to reach level 30, I don''t know when it will be possible.


    "It deserves to be the main task." After seeing such high demands, Wang Zheng thought of such a sentence in his heart.


    But also, even if there is no level requirement, if you go to the cliff dungeon according to Wang Zheng''s current level, you will only be killed, because level 20 is definitely not level 30.


    Even if Wang Zheng can leapfrog and fight monsters.


    Now Wang Zheng can only upgrade quickly and reach level 30.


    Moreover, it seems that there is no regret for not being able to complete the task now. When I came back before, I was a big boss and already said that after completing this task, I will take a moment.


    In this case, it means that this task cannot be completed now.


    "Since we can''t do this task now, let''s do our own things."


    I''m a big guy, I probably already have ideas, but after seeing that they can''t complete this task now, I''m happier.


    Wang Zheng also had nothing to do with this. After hearing this, he nodded, and then he thought of separating.


    But before leaving, Wang Zheng still said uneasy: "How long will it take you to reach level 30?"


    You know, if you want to enter that dungeon, then whether he or I are a big brother, you must reach level 30, otherwise one of them can''t reach level 30.


    And if they are teamed up again, they won''t be able to enter that dungeon, which means that if one person does not reach level 30, it will drag another person who has reached level 30.


    Wang Zheng can already imagine that, by then he must reach level 30 first, and Wang Zheng will be the one dragged down by that time.


    Obviously, I am a big brother and I never thought that Wang Zheng would ask such a question.


    And he didn''t think about when he would reach level 30, but he felt that it was just a random thing. When he reached level 30, when would he go to that dungeon, it would be fine. Where is it necessary? In a hurry?


    Now that Wang Zheng said this, he started to think. After all, if he doesn¡¯t give Wang Zheng an answer now, he might annoy Wang Zheng. When Wang Zheng has reached level 30, he will go to that one first. What can I do with the copy?


    Because if you accept this task, only those who have accepted the task can enter the dungeon, and other people who have not accepted the task can''t enter the dungeon at all.


    In this case, if I were a big boss to complete the task alone, even if I wanted to ask someone to help myself through this copy, it would be impossible, because other people simply couldn''t get in.


    Here, I can only rely on Wang Zheng. Therefore, I am a big brother and have to start to think carefully about when I can reach level 30.


    "Half a month, can it be half a month? This is already the fastest." After thinking for a while, I was a big boss and said solemnly.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he had no opinion. Although half a month seems to be a bit longer in his own opinion, if the object is that I am a big guy, there is no way, and I can only wait until I am a big guy at level 30. That''s it.


    In fact, half a month seems to be the fastest time for me as a big guy. I am a big guy. I have already added the possibility of asking someone to upgrade myself, as well as the possibility of doing some special tasks. It''s only to reach level 30 within half a month, otherwise, even if he is given two months, if he is so lazy, I am afraid that he will not reach level 30.


    "I''ll come to you again in half a month." Wang Zheng turned around and left after finishing talking. Now if he doesn''t perform the task, he and I will have nothing to do with me as a big boss, and Wang Zheng will not. Need has always been with me as a big brother, and Wang Zheng himself has things to do.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s departure, I was a big man and quickly followed, but it was not in Wang Zheng''s direction, but in the opposite direction.


    "Hey, brother, I''m rushing over now, are you still in the inn?"


    "Of course, I have also obtained a lot of equipment during this period of time. Let''s see what you need."


    "You must give you equipment for free. Can I still collect money from your eldest brother?"


    As I walked, I am a big guy and I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m in contact with. It¡¯s like the tone that Wang Zheng heard last time. When I¡¯m a big guy, I am also full of flattery when chatting with this person. Tonal.


    Obviously, this is the last time I chatted with a big brother, that is, Lin Shen Muyu.


    Speaking of it, Lin Shenmuyu originally upgraded very quickly, but just last time, I don¡¯t know if it was because he was too unlucky. It turned out that this was the time when the level reached the ranks of high-end players. Suddenly encountered a trouble.

 Chapter 1098： Bad luck

    It¡¯s like encountering a bug, and suddenly he fell into a place where he couldn¡¯t get out, and there weren¡¯t any monsters in this place. Even if he wanted to kill monsters and upgrades here, it¡¯s impossible, because it¡¯s A task can only go out after the task is completed.


    Originally thought that this should be a rare task, and the task rewards should be very generous, but after spending so much time, after this task, Lin Shenmuyu discovered that this task is worth it. The reward is only so little.


    This is simply making Lin Shenmu so angry, is there anything that can make him even more angry?


    I thought I would reach level ten in a few days, and then go to the big city, but because of such a tasteless task, it took more than ten days for me to reach level ten.


    This also made him fall from the ranks of high-end players, he also reached the tenth level after many people reached the tenth level.


    Just after arriving in the big city, Lin Shen Muyu had already contacted me as a big boss, so of course I was a big boss, and the equipment I was wearing now.


    You know, I''m a big guy. I''ve been in a big city for such a long time now, and the equipment I have is definitely not simple, so Lin Shen Muyu made the idea of ??being a big guy.


    Lin Shen Muyu was not afraid that I would refuse if I was a big guy, because it was as if I was a big guy calling him, I was a big guy calling him eldest brother, so I would definitely not dare to disobey him.


    Don''t I still want to listen to what I say if I am a boss? That''s why Lin Shenmuyu is like this, just confident.


    I am a big man. After I arrived in the inn, I was blackmailed by Lin Shen Muyu without mentioning it. After Wang Zheng left here, he was already offline.


    Because Wang Zheng is currently using the game warehouse, if it is the game warehouse, it can exist in the game for a long time, and it will not feel tired, because this is equivalent to resting, not like Like a game helmet, after playing for a while, you will feel dizzy and weak.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng has been in the game for a long time. It¡¯s time to go and take a look. Otherwise, staying in the game forever is actually not good for the body. Time of non-exercise will also cause muscle atrophy, and even cause some diseases.


    After Wang Zheng returned to real life, he saw Liu Lingwei as soon as he left the room.


    Probably because I thought it was in my own home, Lin Shenmuyu didn''t even wear a shirt here, just walking naked in the hall, seeing Wang Zheng, it seemed strange after he came out. of.


    "Oh, boss, you finally came out, I''m still thinking about how long you will stay in there."


    It can be heard that Liu Lingwei was surprised when he said this. It seemed that Liu Lingwei was really surprised that Wang Zheng was able to come out of the room.


    After all, Liu Lingwei also knows the function of the game cabin. In the game cabin, no matter how long he stays, he will not feel tired. In this way, Wang Zheng can stay in the game cabin for several days. No problem.


    Because the game helmet is not only the game warehouse, but the game experience is also much worse, so even if you like this holographic game, Liu Lingwei can¡¯t stay in the game for too long, just play it for a few hours. It was online, and it happened that Wang Zheng also came out, and the two met just like this.


    Thinking that I hadn''t contacted Liu Lingwei for a long time in the game. After seeing Liu Lingwei, Wang Zheng asked: "How many levels are you now? Have you entered a big city?"


    Speaking of this matter, Liu Lingwei became interested, and he became more enthusiastic about chatting with Wang Zheng.


    "Hey, I already entered the big city two days ago. However, after entering the big city, if I want to contact you, I can''t contact you all the time."


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng nodded, which is not surprising, because before Wang Zheng was performing the main mission, it seemed that after entering a cave, his contact information would no longer work.


    Even if someone wants to contact the outside world, they can''t contact her, let alone someone outside who wants to contact her. Probably at this time, Liu Lingwei wanted to contact him.


    "I was on a mission at the time, what city have you entered now?"


    "I''m the same as you, and I''m also Phoenix. Brother, I have to take care of me when that time comes." When Liu Lingwei said this, he definitely didn''t seem to be joking, and sincerely wanted Wang Zheng to take care of him. .


    Because Liu Lingwei now also knows Wang Zheng¡¯s level, he knows that the first place in the ranking, that is, the anonymous person is Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng is now so high, let alone Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment, Wang Zheng is now a great **** in the game.


    Now Liu Lingwei only understands a little bit of fur. If Liu Lingwei knows that Wang Zheng is more powerful than he thought, he doesn''t know what Liu Lingwei''s expression will be.


    "But brother, do you want to join a guild? I heard that if you can join a guild, it is very popular. I heard that the right hand of God is now recruiting people."


    After talking about the things in the game, Liu Lingwei seemed to have become a silly chatter.


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng frowned slightly. Actually, Wang Zheng didn''t want to join the trade union. Otherwise, he would have already joined when someone invited him.


    What''s more, which guild is still the right hand of God? Wang Zheng didn''t have a good impression of the right hand of God, and it could even be said to be disgusting, so he wouldn''t join the right hand of God even more.


    However, this is just Wang Zheng''s idea. Liu Lingwei has his own ideas, and Wang Zheng is unlikely to stop it, and for Liu Lingwei, if he can join the trade union, it should be a good thing.


    Therefore, after hearing Liu Lingwei''s thoughts, Wang Zheng did not deny it, nor expressed his opinion, but shook his head, "If you want to join the trade union, you can join it."


    Wang Zheng''s expression was faint, and Liu Lingwei didn''t know what happened. It seemed that he had seen Wang Zheng''s thoughts. Wang Zheng didn''t seem to want to join the trade union.

 Chapter 1099： Be a Lone Ranger

    "What''s wrong, big brother, do you still want to be a lone ranger by yourself?" Liu Lingwei asked curiously.


    And speaking of joining the trade union, that was Liu Lingwei. I don¡¯t dare to think about him now. Liu Lingwei has just reached the tenth level. It hasn¡¯t been long since some big guilds are above the top, so how could they recruit themselves to join the trade union? Among them.


    Now, there are some big guilds that are already naive in real life, and only recruit members in the game so early. Besides, those small guilds have not seen the shadow yet, how can it be possible? Will be able to join the union.


    Therefore, Liu Lingwei dare not think about going to the trade union now. The reason why he said that just now was just to let Wang Zheng join the big guild.


    After all, relying on Wang Zheng''s current strength, let alone Wang Zheng who wants to join the trade union, even if Wang Zheng does not want to join the trade union, people from the guild will invite Wang Zheng.


    Regarding Liu Lingwei''s guess, Wang Zheng nodded.


    "The relationship in the big guild is too messy, I don''t want to join it, and it''s possible at that time, if I join the guild and want to develop on my own, I will encounter a little obstacle."


    What Wang Zheng said, in fact, Liu Lingwei also understood.


    Even Liu Lingwei cannot join the big guild, but Liu Lingwei still understands some of the rules in the big guild. If he joins the union, what he gains will be handed over to the union''s union and sent to the members. of.


    This also proves that if Wang Zheng gets something, it must not be his own. It must be handed over to the trade union at that time. In fact, this is very good for some ordinary members. Things.


    Because it is impossible for them to get anything rare, but it would be unfair to someone as powerful as Wang Zheng. With Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, Wang Zheng can definitely get a lot of good things. , This is beyond doubt.


    However, after Wang Zheng got a great thing, he couldn''t use it himself. Instead, he had to hand it over to the trade union and distribute it to those senior leaders. In this case, even if Wang Zheng got something rare, it has nothing to do with him. .


    "How about we build a guild at that time?" After thinking for a while, Liu Lingwei suddenly had such an idea in his head. Since he dislikes the big guild and always squeezes members, then if he chooses to build a guild by himself , Don¡¯t you have such troubles?


    At that time, if you get something, it will only be yours, and there is no need to hand it in to the trade union. After all, the small guild does not have so many rules.


    At that time, I met a small guild, that is, everyone took care of each other, and this happened to be convenient.


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng thought for a while and nodded, but he didn''t give an answer quickly, just said: "Let''s see what to do when the time comes."


    How can Wang Zheng know about the future? It is possible that after the main task is completed, some rules in the game will change, or some new rules will appear, and it will not be too late to make a decision. .


    Now, he feels that the most important thing is to upgrade first. As for trade unions, you don''t need to think about it first, because if you don''t reach level 30, it''s impossible to build a trade union.


    Who has reached the 30th episode in this game now? Those who have guilds now have only temporarily entered a guild, and have no guild territory at all.


    After Liu Lingwei heard this, he felt that it was the same reason. He stopped thinking about this problem, but talked to Wang Zheng. The interesting things he encountered in the game these days, Wang Zheng listened to it. As Liu Lingwei spoke, he also walked out.


    Although there is a nutrient solution in the game cabin, with the supply of nutrient solution, there is no need to eat, but this does not mean that Wang Zheng still thinks about relying on the nutrient solution after he comes out. Fill your stomach.


    Rarely, after playing the game for so many days, Wang Zheng went offline, and Wang Zheng also wanted to go out for a meal.


    Of course, by the way, take out the money I have made these days. Because there is a certain exchange ratio between the money in the game and the real currency outside, and I don''t know when it will change, and Wang Zheng cannot guarantee it.


    However, it is conceivable that at the beginning of the game, the exchange rate of the game must be very high. If it is exchanged now, it must be a very cost-effective thing. Otherwise, after this period of time, the game currency will also be used. Not so valuable anymore.


    Going to the counter, after taking out the money, adding the money that Wang Zheng made before and the money he made recently from selling equipment, it turned out to be more than 20,000 yuan.


    Liu Lingwei also followed Wang Zheng''s side all the time. After seeing that Wang Zheng actually took out so much money, his eyes went wide.


    It¡¯s not that Liu Lingwei has never seen so much money, but Wang Zheng¡¯s money is all exchanged in the game, which means that Wang Zheng has already made 20,000 yuan in just a few days. Now, this is how people make money faster!


    You know, Liu Lingwei has also been playing in the game for several days, but now he only has one gold coin, which is equivalent to one hundred yuan of the current real coin.


    Is this one hundred yuan comparable to 20,000 yuan? It''s simply incomparable.


    "Wang Zheng, you are in the game, this is a hangup..." After seeing that, after Wang Zheng made so much money all at once, Liu Lingwei asked in disbelief, if it wasn''t for the hangup, how could it be possible? Have you made so much money?


    We must know that after the local tyrants played the game for a few days, the money invested in the game was only 10,000 to 20,000 yuan on average, but Wang Zheng made this 20,000 yuan after playing for so many days. Down!


    This also shows that those local tyrants are spending money, but Wang Zheng is making money. What kind of comparison is this?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow my brother to make you drink spicy food." After seeing Liu Lingwei''s surprised expression, Wang Zheng said triumphantly. Wang Zheng is still very satisfied with the money he has recently made.

 Chapter 1100： A black horse

    And after making this money, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t have to worry about him anymore. He will have no food to eat in the future. What''s more, the money he made is more than 20,000 yuan. There may be more money after this. Many.


    "Hey, then I''ll wait." Liu Lingwei didn''t think Wang Zheng was joking at all, but took it seriously. After all, Wang Zheng really has such strength.


    After taking the money, Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei went to the place where they ate last time.


    Because Wang Zheng¡¯s offline time is not fixed. Now after he goes offline, it happens to be at two or three o¡¯clock. No one has come to eat at this time. After seeing Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei coming, the boss also hurried. He greeted two people to enter.


    Because Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei are also the bosses who have eaten here twice, they are familiar with these two people, so they are a little enthusiastic.


    On the recommendation of this boss, after stopping me to order a few dishes, I waited here for the dishes to come up.


    "Wang Zheng, have you watched the news recently and said that there is a very powerful character in the game." Because he was waiting for the food to come up, he was a little boring, and Liu Lingwei began to talk about the things in the game.


    The news that Liu Lingwei said is of course only the news in the underwear in the game, because even in the game, there is a news system. After all, this is a brand new game with a very wide coverage, not just news channels. , There are still some live channels and the like.


    After hearing what Liu Lingwei said, Wang Zheng gave Liu Lingwei a curious look. To be honest, Wang Zheng is busy doing tasks these days, so how could he have time to read the news?


    And Wang Zheng was not very interested in the news. Now after hearing Liu Lingwei say this, and it was a little boring, Wang Zheng wanted to know.


    "You don''t know what you look like, right now this person is already famous."


    Wang Zheng nodded and waited for what Liu Lingwei wanted to say next. Sure enough, Liu Lingwei said this soon.


    "I only now know that there is such a setting in the game." Liu Lingwei said after taking a sip of water and clearing his throat.


    "What setting?"


    "After we just entered the game, didn''t the system tell us that we were the first to enter the game? I didn''t notice it at all at the time, but do you know why that person is famous? Because he was the first to enter that game."


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng nodded, but didn''t know why Liu Lingwei said that? Is there anything unusual about the first one to enter the game? Wang Zheng also didn''t notice that he was the first one to enter the game, anyway, it seemed to be quite late, and the numbers were quite complicated, and Wang Zheng didn''t write it down.


    "Originally, the number one doesn''t seem to matter, but I only recently learned that if the numbers are clever, you can get rewards after you enter the game."


    No wonder... after Wang Zheng heard it, he nodded. If this is the case, it is not surprising that the first person to enter the game can be famous, because Wang Zheng can imagine it, the first place The reward is definitely very generous.


    "We don''t know what the specific reward is. That person will definitely not tell us, but that person has become a dark horse now."


    Speaking of this person, Liu Lingwei was also envious and hateful. Of course, he was the first to enter this game.


    Probably after knowing this one week, many people will think that if I knew this information could be the first to enter the game, then I could also get this reward.


    Of course they just think about it. There is no regret medicine in the world. What use is it even if they think so?


    "Speaking of which, have you watched the rankings recently? He seems to have reached the third place on the rankings."


    After hearing Liu Lingwei''s question, Wang Zheng shook his head. Wang Zheng ranked first on the list, except for the rich list.


    It is also because of this that Wang Zheng will not pay attention to the rankings of other people. Of course, those people behind Wang Zheng will not notice. It is as if you won the first place and you will never pay attention to the second place. What are the results of the three.


    "Oh, your information is too backward. You should learn more about the information in this game." After seeing Wang Zheng shaking his head repeatedly, Liu Lingwei said with a sigh.


    In Liu Lingwei''s view, although Wang Zheng is very powerful, there are some things that should be understood before sleeping. This is for example his opponent. Although you are now ranked first, Wang Zheng is second and third. The name can also be Wang Zheng''s opponent, Wang Zheng should pay attention to it.


    Wang Zheng is noncommittal about this. In Wang Zheng¡¯s view, if there is time to watch the rankings, it is better to work hard so that others cannot catch up with him. This is the best way. In this case, there is no need for it. I watched with fear all day to see if anyone surpassed me.


    But now when he heard Liu Lingwei say that person, Wang Zheng was still a little interested. Liu Lingwei had already said that this person is a dark horse, which means that this person was not in the rankings before. It¡¯s not easy to be able to reach the third place in the ranking in such a short time. It is indeed possible to be treated by Wang Zheng as an opponent.


    "I heard that this person has also joined the union."


    "God''s right hand?" Wang Zheng asked subconsciously. After all, in Wang Zheng''s opinion, the most famous right hand guild is now, like the third place in the rankings. Such a powerful person, if you want to join Any union should also join the big guild, such as a guild like God''s Right Hand.


    "Huh? You guessed it. I thought you didn''t know anything." After hearing Wang Zheng''s guess, Liu Lingwei, who was still thinking about the answer, said in surprise.


    "This is easy to guess." Wang Zheng nodded and said.


    "It seems like this, most of the top ten people on the list now belong to the Right Hand Guild of God."

 Chapter 1101： Gods right hand that grows stronger

    Hearing what Liu Lingwei said, Wang Zheng could have imagined that now the right hand of God should be the largest guild in this game.


    After all, almost the top ten people in the ranking list have joined the God''s Right-Hand Guild. Don''t worry about which ranking list is, whether it is the local tyrant or the rank list? Or the equipment list, anyway, no matter which ranking person is on the right hand of God, it is a great help.


    But seeing the development of God''s right hand so well, in fact, Wang Zheng was not very happy in his heart.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t like Lin Shen Muyu very much, so Wang Zheng, the trade union must have no good feelings about the right hand of God.


    If possible, Wang Zheng even hoped that the right hand of God would be like this. I was defeated. Although there was no reason, Wang Zheng''s temperament was so straightforward, and he never concealed his thoughts.


    Of course, Liu Lingwei seemed to be aware of Wang Zheng¡¯s prejudice against God¡¯s Right Hand. After chatting for a while, Liu Lingwei stopped talking about the guild of God¡¯s Right Hand. Other things.


    This game is posted every day. With so many things, you can talk about it for a long time just by taking out one. Although Liu Lingwei is not talking about God''s Right Craftsmanship anymore, it doesn''t prevent the two of them from continuing to talk about this game.


    After a while, the dishes came up, because there were only their two guests in this restaurant now. If you want to cook, it can¡¯t be simpler, there is no other order at all, so make it. It is also very fast to come out.


    Originally, Wang Zheng just wanted to satisfy his appetite. After he hurriedly finished eating, he settled the bill and went back to the room with Liu Lingwei.


    Wang Zheng came to this world originally for the equipment and materials in this game, so of course he would not stay outside when he came back, and he wanted to have a little leisure.


    This kind of casual life can also be experienced in the game, so after returning, Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei said, they wanted to go back to the room and lie down in the game warehouse to continue playing the game.


    "Wait for Wang Zheng, where are you now? I''ll come and find you later." When Wang Zheng just thought about entering the game, Liu Lingwei rushed over to pull Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng gave Liu Lingwei a strange look, but he still told Liu Lingwei where he was now.


    Wang Zheng is still in the city now, but he is close to the suburbs, because Maxon is already close to the suburbs. After completing that task, Wang Zheng did not go far and went directly off the assembly line.


    Now after continuing to go online, it will still be there.


    After knowing where Wang Zheng is now, Liu Lingwei hurriedly returned to his room and put on his helmet.


    Wang Zheng just went online, not long after he was still thinking about what he was going to do next, he heard Liu Lingwei''s voice coming over.


    "Wang Zheng!" Liu Lingwei''s voice was very loud. He just yelled at him and he already attracted a lot of people. Of course, Wang Zheng also heard Liu Lingwei''s voice.


    Suddenly Wang Zheng became a little speechless, and said to Liu Lingwei: "In the game, you should call my game name."


    This is also a rule. Most people do it. Games are games. Real life is never brought in. Even if they are two people who are very familiar in real life, they will still be called in the game. The name of the opponent¡¯s game.


    Liu Lingwei also knew this. It''s just that he was too excited after seeing Wang Zheng just now, and then forgot this. Now that he heard Wang Zheng say this, he scratched his head with embarrassment and nodded.


    Wang Zheng''s name in the game is Ruoru Chujian, and Liu Lingwei is the brave Brother Wei.


    "If you saw it, where are you going now?" Liu Lingwei asked after smoothly correcting his address to Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng shook his head. In fact, he didn''t have a clear goal for what he was going to do next. Anyway, he did so many tasks before, and he just did it randomly. He didn''t even think that he would want to. To do a clear task.


    However, after seeing Liu Lingwei, Wang Zheng remembered one thing. Wang Zheng looked at Liu Lingwei''s current level, and then began to search for his package.


    "I will give you some equipment first." Because Wang Zheng saw the equipment Liu Lingwei is wearing now, it turned out to be the last time he had just arrived in the big city and mailed it to Liu Lingwei.


    In other words, Liu Lingwei''s equipment has not been changed. This situation is simply horrible. Wang Zheng saw that Liu Lingwei is now wearing this set of equipment, and he had to replace Liu Lingwei with another set.


    Because Liu Lingwei¡¯s level has now come up, the requirements for equipment are even higher. Although the set of equipment he is wearing is very good in the eyes of others, in Wang Zheng¡¯s view, it is also a shape Same as a set of garbage equipment.


    Liu Lingwei had never seen Wang Zheng outside. After hearing what Liu Lingwei said, he did not refuse. He nodded and watched Wang Zheng''s movements, waiting for Wang Zheng to take out his equipment.


    Just before he went offline, Wang Zheng went to a cliff to complete the task. He also killed a lot of wild monsters. Although some wild monsters did not drop equipment, when he came back, Wang Zheng still killed some wild monsters. These wild monsters will drop equipment.


    In addition to the wild monsters that Wang Zheng killed just now, the level is not low, so now Wang Zheng still has a little equipment, and it''s not bad.


    Of course, this is from Wang Zheng''s point of view. In Wang Zheng''s view, this set of equipment is still decent. I am afraid that in the eyes of others, it can already be sold at a high price.


    After finding a set of equipment that fits Liu Lingwei''s fighter, Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei proposed a deal and handed this set of equipment to Liu Lingwei.


    After seeing the equipment on the trading box, Liu Lingwei was silent for a while before accepting the equipment.


    "If you see it at the first time, I still doubted it before, but now I can be sure that you can definitely make a fortune in the future." Liu Lingwei said after a while.


    This set of equipment that Wang Zheng used casually is so powerful, and it can be sold for a lot of money. If Wang Zheng took out a few more sets, wouldn''t it be a fortune?

 Chapter 1102： Upgrade with Liu Lingwei

    Now Liu Lingwei finally knows where Wang Zheng made so much money. These equipments are all money, and they are still worth a lot of money.


    "Yeah!" Wang Zheng replied plainly to Liu Lingwei''s equivalent of a compliment.


    Because he would make a fortune, this was originally expected by Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng did not come to this world to make a fortune, but to find treasures.


    Therefore, for him, getting rich is just to let himself have a little bit in real life. Wang Zheng''s main homework goal now is to find good things.


    "Let''s go, let''s take you to upgrade first." Wang Zheng took a look, and Liu Lingwei''s attributes after putting on the equipment were still a bit horrible, and finally said this.


    But Wang Zheng thought, after this, Liu Lingwei followed him. If Liu Lingwei''s level is too low, he won''t be able to help Liu Lingwei with anything. In addition, let Liu Lingwei be of such a low level. The player of, it¡¯s a bit embarrassing to be by your side. Doesn¡¯t this mean that his elder brother has nowhere to do with his younger brother?


    Actually, Wang Zheng¡¯s package contains better equipment. It¡¯s just that Liu Lingwei¡¯s current level is not enough, so he didn¡¯t give these equipment to him. If the level is not enough, even giving him some equipment is a waste, Liu Lingwei I can''t put it on at all.


    "Hehehe, okay." After seeing Wang Zheng''s greatness, Liu Lingwei smiled and nodded, which made Liu Lingwei more determined to follow Wang Zheng''s idea of ??eating meat.


    It is not a trouble for Wang Zheng to bring Liu Lingwei to upgrade, anyway, Wang Zheng wants to kill those wild monsters, it was originally very simple, and it was just a matter of moments.


    After killing these wild monsters, Liu Lingwei can still gain a lot of experience, and if Wang Zheng kills these wild monsters and Liu Lingwei comes to eat experience, Liu Lingwei can also upgrade quickly, unlike Liu Lingwei alone. The speed when upgrading.


    But the only drawback is that Liu Lingwei looks a lot of experience, but Wang Zheng looks very little. Wang Zheng kills these wild monsters, and the upgrade speed will not be as fast as Liu Lingwei''s.


    But there is no other way. Wang Zheng can¡¯t take Liu Lingwei to the place where the level 20 monsters are. Liu Lingwei is different from me. If I were a big guy, Wang Zheng would definitely not mind. I It was a dozen times by the boss, but Liu Lingwei was different.


    Liu Lingwei is the brother he brought with him, how could he let Liu Lingwei be a son? You see, this is the difference between I am a big brother and Liu Lingwei. If I were a big brother, after knowing it, I''m afraid I would cry to death.


    To sum up, Wang Zheng now wants to take Liu Lingwei to upgrade, so he can only go to some dozen level monsters.


    Because these wild monsters weren''t enough to kill Liu Lingwei in seconds, and Liu Lingwei now replaced him with the equipment Wang Zheng gave him, and his defense power was also much higher.


    Now they happen to be in the outskirts, it is not easy to find those wild monsters, because the wild monsters in the outskirts are the most.


    Because there are already a lot of players pouring into the big cities, so when they go to the suburbs, there are still a lot of people.


    But these players didn''t dare to go deep into the more than ten level monsters to kill the wild. It''s Liu Lingwei, with someone like Wang Zheng by his side. If they get into a pile of wild monsters with too high a level, aren''t they going to die?


    And even if it is a team, it is impossible, because even if it is a team, the ability is not very high, at least not as good as Wang Zheng.


    "Stay aside, pay attention to those wild monsters." Wang Zheng said after entering the dozens of levels of wild monsters.


    Perhaps it is also for the sake of the players. Most of the players here are for upgrading, so the monsters here will not actively attack the player, but will attack the player after the player actively offends them. of.


    So Liu Lingwei is standing here now, and the wild monsters will not attack him. He is safe here.


    It was just that Wang Zheng was careful at the time that there would be any unusual monsters spawning here, so he chose the lower-level monster pile, otherwise he would have taken Liu Lingwei to the 20-level monster pile.


    Liu Lingwei quite obedient to what Wang Zheng said. After Wang Zheng said this, Liu Lingwei was already very obedient in one of the places, not too far away from Wang Zheng, and looked at Wang Zheng there. Kill the blame.


    Wang Zheng''s speed in killing these low-level wild monsters was still quite fast, and under the hand of the sword fell a wave of experience, rushing towards Liu Lingwei.


    There were also a few scattered people around there to kill some of the lower-level wild monsters, and they were quite jealous when they saw Wang Zheng doing this.


    Especially after seeing Liu Lingwei staying here so comfortably, without hands-on experience, I became even more envy and hatred.


    It had just been a while, and a lot of people had already walked to Wang Zheng''s side and asked if Wang Zheng could join their team.


    Obviously, the reason why these people want to join Wang Zheng''s team is to mix experience, because Wang Zheng kills monsters so fast, if they join Wang Zheng''s team, what more effort will be needed. ?


    Just like Liu Lingwei, standing there can be upgraded.


    The ideal is indeed very beautiful, but the reality is that after hearing the requests of these people, Wang Zheng undoubtedly rejected all of them. There is no room for negotiation at all. How could Wang Zheng not know these people? Your thoughts?


    Just looking at these people''s scorching eyes will tell, and Wang Zheng can conclude that these people must have done nothing after joining the team.


    If Liu Lingwei did this, Wang Zheng wouldn''t mind, anyway, Liu Lingwei was the one he was staying with, but if it were these unrelated strangers, Wang Zheng would not be willing.


    "Huh, this kind of person really doesn''t know how to be a human being and makes enemies everywhere."


    "That''s right, when he does this, he will have no friends. If he encounters danger in the future, what will happen to him?"


    Originally, these people thought that they would definitely be sucked into their ranks by Wang Zheng, but who would have thought that Wang Zheng would reject them, which also made them very embarrassed.

 Chapter 1103： Watch the excitement

    So after knowing that Wang Zheng had rejected them, they were always talking bad things about Wang Zheng, as if they could relieve the depression in their hearts by saying this.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care at all about this, he still concentrated on killing wild monsters there.


    "Isn''t this piece of equipment supposed to be distributed to me?" When Wang Zheng was killing these wild monsters and repeating exactly the same actions, he heard a question from a woman beside him.


    "I won''t give it to you, this equipment belongs to me." Soon, a very domineering voice came over again, which seemed to be responding to what the woman said just now.


    "But this is obviously a pastor, and the equipment is not suitable for you. What''s the use of it?" The woman''s voice sounded a little aggrieved, and she was also a bit aggrieved.


    "I can do whatever I like. Can I sell this piece of equipment? I can still make money if I sell it. You should go aside. There is nothing wrong with you here."


    "It was clearly stated before. Whoever wants the dropped equipment is of which class. How come you have snatched the priest equipment?" The dispute was still uninterrupted, and Wang Zheng killed the wild monsters. , While paying attention to the conversation over there.


    I don''t know why, Wang Zheng paid special attention to the situation on that side, which also surprised Wang Zheng himself.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t encountered such gossip in too long, Wang Zheng thought.


    "You are of no use here. We killed these wild monsters. Why should you get the equipment?"


    "That''s right, you are a mixed experience, so you can be considered good with mixed experience, but now you still want to equip it?"


    "You''d better put this piece of equipment away, it doesn''t belong to you at all."


    Then there are several men, it looks like they are bullying this woman.


    "I didn''t do anything about it. I obviously added blood to you. If it wasn''t for me to add blood to you, you would have already died!" When it came to this question, the woman became angry. It''s like, obviously you are doing something very hard, but you are denied by others.


    "Brother, stop talking nonsense with this kind of woman, kick her out of the team, I don''t want to take her anymore."


    "Yes, kick her, we don''t need to increase blood at all."


    Then everyone urged the captain to kick this woman out of the team. This captain did not hesitate at all. After hearing everyone''s unanimous opinion, he did this thing.


    "You..." I probably saw the message that she was kicked out of the team. This woman was also very angry, but she pointed to their noses, but couldn''t speak.


    "Oh, look at you, a priest who can only add blood, and where else you can go to mix experience, I will see if you can kill the wild monsters here." The captain was still very arrogant, and this woman After being kicked out of the team, it seems that he has done a very proud thing.


    "You join my team." At this moment, Wang Zheng spoke and said to the woman.


    Originally, everyone ignored what happened, and they were all focused on killing monsters and upgrading. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, everyone turned their heads and looked at him in surprise.


    Because they have stayed here for such a period of time, they also know that Wang Zheng is a very powerful person, better than all of them here. If you enter Wang Zheng¡¯s team, you don¡¯t need any experience at all, it¡¯s already awkward. There was a rush.


    This is also the reason why so many people want to join Wang Zheng''s team, but Wang Zheng refused before, but now Wang Zheng has invited this woman into his team!


    After everyone knew about this, the first thought was that this was really unfair, and the second thought was that it must be because Wang Zheng was seduced by this woman, isn''t it how good-looking is this woman?


    But looking at this woman''s face, they also have to admit that this woman is indeed very good-looking.


    A face is very pretty, even if the skin is seen from such a close distance, there are no blemishes.


    I don''t know if the previous team was stupid, and even kicked such a woman out of their team. Could it be that they still couldn''t make a bend?


    Everyone was very surprised after hearing Wang Zheng''s invitation, but after hearing this, this woman quickly reacted and smiled at Wang Zheng.


    "Thank you!"


    This woman didn''t have any thoughts of experience. After seeing Wang Zheng invited herself, the first thought of this woman was that Wang Zheng was helping her out.


    Because now the original teammates are all looking at themselves, wanting to make a fool of themselves, after all, being alone in this suburb, and still a priest, can''t kill any monsters at all, let alone upgrade.


    But now someone invited her to join the team. Isn''t this just slapping those teammates in the face?


    Wang Zheng handed it out. After the team invited, the woman quickly agreed, and then Wang Zheng saw the woman''s game name.


    "Breeze curls", it also sounds like a pretty good name. After seeing it, Wang Zheng thought of this name, and it was a good match for this woman.


    "Huh, there are beauties?"


    Originally, Liu Lingwei was here with Wang Zheng. After seeing Wang Zheng brushing the wild monsters, he was not so attentive. They were all in a daze. Now suddenly I heard the system reminder that a new team member has joined the team. After that, I quickly came back to my senses.


    From this look, he found out that his teammate was still a beautiful woman, so he hurriedly exclaimed.


    After seeing Liu Lingwei''s fuss, Wang Zheng glanced at him contemptuously, but still didn''t say anything, let''s give Liu Lingwei this face.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you control the bloodline." After joining the team, the breeze said solemnly, as if she was doing something important now.


    "Heh~" Wang Zheng laughed, and then said: "You don''t need to add blood to me, my blood line won''t go down."

 Chapter 1104： Sit and rub experience

    The breeze curled up and didn''t know what Wang Zheng meant. It''s only at this time that Wang Zheng''s bloodliness can finally be understood. What exactly is Wang Zheng''s meaning.


    Because in the team state, you can see the state of another teammate, so the breeze can now see that Wang Zheng''s blood has never gone down, and he has remained in a state of full blood.


    No wonder Wang Zheng didn''t need to increase blood. According to his state, he really didn''t need to increase blood.


    "Then what am I going to do?" Seeing the only combat power, Wang Zheng didn''t need to increase his blood. The breeze curled up a bit at a loss. I didn''t know what I could do after joining this team.


    "Beauty, you don''t want to do anything. Just sit here and rub experience like me." When the breeze was still confused, Wang Zheng hadn''t spoken yet. Liu Lingwei, who had been rubbing experience here just now, Speak.


    Look at Liu Lingwei, now he is still sitting here comfortably, there is no need to do anything at all, and it is indeed as if he said it himself, just sitting here and rubbing experience.


    "So, is this really okay?" After hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, Breeze was a little uneasy. After all, according to Breeze''s own opinion, after joining the team, he should make a contribution.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to do anything here, you just need innovative experience." After seeing the breeze, Wang Zheng also comforted.


    Wang Zheng allowed Breeze to join the team, originally not for the breeze to add blood to himself, because his blood line will not go down at all, where is the need to add snow?


    Wang Zheng just didn''t see anyone bullying the breeze, so he invited the breeze to join in. He didn''t expect that the breeze would be so serious, and he still wanted to make a little contribution after he came in.


    I don''t know why the previous team disliked the breeze and even kicked the breeze out of the team. There are a lot of such dedicated team members, let''s see how they rush to the street when there is no breeze around this pastor.


    "Look, the boss said so, what else do you mind? Come here and sit with me."


    Liu Lingwei saw that the breeze was already a little shaken, so he encouraged him again.


    "Don''t worry, even if you didn''t add blood to me, wait for these wild monsters, if they lose any equipment that suits you, they will be assigned to you." Wang Zheng finally said such a sentence and began to concentrate again. Deal with some wild monsters.


    "No, no, no, I''m not worried that you won''t equip me, I''m just a little sorry." After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the breeze was a little bit afraid that Wang Zheng would misunderstand.


    In fact, after Breeze joined the team, and discovered that he couldn''t play any role at all, he didn''t even think that after getting some equipment, he could still be assigned to her.


    Because in the breeze, it seems that being able to do nothing in this team is enough experience.


    It''s different from the team that the breeze joined before. The team that was swaying in the breeze before killed some level ten wild monsters, which was already considered low-level in this big city.


    However, Wang Zheng is now killing some wild monsters of more than ten levels, which in his opinion, or in her current level, has never thought about it.


    Leapfrogging challenges, in the eyes of ordinary players like them, have never existed, even in teams.


    But if you leapfrog and challenge the wild monsters, you will also get a lot of experience, as it is now, so the breeze is now a big profit, and it can be upgraded so quickly, how can the breeze be so insufficient? Even thinking of getting equipment.


    "Liu Lingwei, go on!" When the breeze hurriedly rejected Wang Zheng''s kindness, Wang Zheng couldn''t care about talking to the breeze, holding a piece of equipment in his hand, and threw it towards Liu Lingwei.


    Wang Zheng held a piece of equipment that can only be used by soldiers. And Liu Lingwei, who happened to be in line with the current stage, was better than the equipment Liu Lingwei was wearing now.


    So after seeing this piece of equipment, Wang Zheng''s first thought was to throw this piece of equipment to Liu Lingwei. Anyway, he was a mage, and this piece of equipment himself couldn''t use it.


    After Liu Lingwei heard Wang Zheng''s words, of course he smiled and took it.


    Everything is so natural. Wang Zheng gave the equipment very naturally. Liu Lingwei didn''t feel guilty when he took the equipment.


    After seeing them in such a state of getting along, the breeze was a little surprised and a little admired.


    "Oh, don''t you need to look at my equipment like this? If you play your professional equipment later, Wang Zheng will also give it to you."


    Seeing the breeze curling up at the piece of equipment on his hand, Liu Lingwei misunderstood, thinking that a cat wants to be equipped now, so he comforted.


    "Yeah." Wang Zheng also echoed at this time.


    "Thank you!" The breeze said with a slight touch.


    After entering this game, because Breeze is a priest, those who think they can be dealt with, the monsters will definitely not die, and players who have full confidence in themselves will not invite Breeze to join their team. Among them.


    Maybe they will know this after they have died once, but once the breeze has been around them for a long time, they can easily kill their hearts and be happy. In their opinion, they don¡¯t need a breeze. Curled up.


    Because the effect of the breeze is like moisturizing things silently. If it is not carefully observed, it will not be discovered by others. If it is not carefully observed, they will never know that the breeze is always adding to them. Bloody.


    It is also because of this that the breeze is often disgusted by others, and the breeze is also used to it. It hasn''t been long after joining the team, and it will always be kicked out of the team by others.


    That''s the case with that squad just now, because the previous squad was always losing blood and felt that it needed a priest, so it invited Breeze to join the team.


    But killing wild monsters here, after killing for a while, seeing that his blood volume has not gone down, of course these teammates thought that they were now up, and those wild monsters could not cause much harm to them.

 Chapter 1105： Envy and jealous of former teammates

    And the breeze is still rubbing the experience here, of course, you will feel that the breeze is an eyesore.


    If the equipment dropped by the wild monsters belongs to the priest profession, then only the breeze in the entire team can be used as a priest, which means that these equipment must be given to the breeze, and they must be unhappy.


    Regarding such a thing, the breeze is no surprise, so after being accused by these teammates of doing nothing at all, and having not equipped him with the priest, the breeze just argued for a few words. Also withdrew from the team.


    No noise or noisy, just because I''m used to it, I don''t think there is anything left.


    But now, Wang Zheng even told her that if there is any equipment that drops the priest class, it will definitely be given to her.


    This is not the point. The point is that the breeze lingers in this team, just like the previous teammates said, nothing was done.


    If the previous teammates saw it, it would definitely give them a real chance, which gave them a bigger reason to let the breeze quit their team instead of arguing.


    In this way, after that, the breeze stayed in a corner with Liu Lingwei, watching Wang Zheng kill the monsters, while he was constantly upgrading.


    "How could this little lady''s luck be so good!"


    Seeing the breeze, after retiring from their team, there was a better team. You only need to sit there to upgrade continuously, and the upgrade speed is so much faster than them. It turns out that the team in that team Of course, the teammates were very angry and unwilling.


    Such treatment should be the result of talents like them. So after seeing it, they couldn''t help but speak.


    "It will seduce others. If we despise it, it will be shameless to seduce others."


    "It''s all like this in the game, I don''t know how a person is in real life!"


    These previous teammates are also using the most evil way they can think of, smearing the breeze.


    "Who has a blood bottle? I don''t have any blood anymore. Give me a bottle quickly."


    "Hey, my blood is gone, give me blood quickly!"


    These people only watched the breeze curling while they were smearing the breeze curling, but they didn''t even notice that the wild monsters had already surrounded a lot and consumed them without blood.


    "The priest hastened to add blood, what are you doing in a daze?"


    "Are you guys stupid? Where is the pastor in our team?" When these people were in a hurry, at the lowest point of the snow line, when they wanted to ask someone else''s pastor to help them increase blood, they were caught Others have broken their illusions.


    That''s right, there was only a breeze in their team. They were just a pastor. Now the breeze has been driven out of the team by them. Where is the pastor in their team? Let alone let the priest add blood to them.


    The priests in other teams are definitely not so good, and will help them increase their blood.


    "Fuck! The breeze curls around this woman!"


    "If you increase your blood well, you will increase your blood. Why do you want to go to someone else''s team?" At this time, when their blood volume was the least, they blamed it for a breeze, but there was no reflection at all. Isn''t it that they drove the breeze out of the team by themselves?


    Now when it takes a breeze, it reminds them of the breeze, and they are still accusing it of the breeze, so they will face this dilemma now.


    "Hurry up and let the breeze come back. If this continues, we will all die, and we will lose the level." The person with the lowest blood volume now hurriedly said.


    Because if they die, they will lose their level. Although it is only 1%, there are already a lot of them in this game where it is so difficult to upgrade. How can they be willing to drop? I must be thinking of surviving.


    "Are you stupid? You can just drive others out of the team. Others still need to return to your team because you have blood remaining?"


    "I just don''t look at the difference between your team and others. It''s foolish to rejoin your team, right?"


    "You are just a group of white-eyed wolves. Who will join your team rarely?"


    Unexpectedly, when these people hurriedly wanted the kitten to join their team again, they heard the words of the surrounding players who were here to kill wild monsters with them.


    Every player''s attitude towards them seems to be very low, and there is even a bit of an attitude to watch the excitement in it.


    The players around hadn''t seen the whole process of what happened just now.


    They also saw the breeze, and they were driven out of the team by these scumbags, but they were not originally from this team. Even if they saw something like this, it was impossible to say something, so they could only I felt angry while watching.


    Now that I saw these scumbags, they were all left with blood, which of course made them happy, and they even started to ridicule.


    This is the retribution of these scumbags. Who made them so ungrateful? After getting the equipment, they thought about kicking other priests out of the team and getting these equipment by themselves.


    The few people who were thinking of pulling the breeze into the team at one time heard the surrounding players say this, their faces suddenly turned blue and white.


    "What''s the matter in our own team?" One of the members of this team seemed to be irritated, and said a little bit of anger.


    Just as the surrounding players think, things in this team have nothing to do with them, and they can''t control it, but this doesn''t mean they can''t express their opinions.


    "The things in your team are not our business. If we want to say something, shouldn''t it be yours? We can''t speak yet?"


    These players are not soft persimmons left to others. After hearing this from the people in this team, they immediately refuted.


    "Hey, I''m going to die, who heard what I said just now, and who gave me a blood bottle."

 Chapter 1106： Happy?

    While the few of them were still arguing, the person in the team who had been yelling just now spoke again.


    Because when they were talking, they were attacked by that monster again. There was not much health in the first place, but now it is even lower.


    "No, who would carry a blood bottle." The other teammate in the team already refused with one bite.


    Yes, there was a breeze in their first team. The breeze itself is a priest and can help them increase blood. With this level of consideration, who would spend so much money to buy a blood bottle?


    The price of Xueping is so expensive, they can still save, otherwise the things they get from killing wild monsters can''t match the price of these blood bottles.


    Because of this, the existence of the pastor is only slightly more important.


    "Go!" Seeing the teammates in his team, they are already Can Xue now and then he glanced at the opposite side, sitting there lightly, without having to do anything, just after the breeze of experience curled up, then A captain said angrily.


    There is no way if they don''t leave. Now their teammates are all left with blood. If they continue to stay here, there is only a dead end, and they can''t kill wild monsters at all.


    If there is no priest, they don''t know when they will be able to regain the full health bar. You know, in this game, the blood volume will not recover slowly by itself.


    In addition to being able to use the blood bottle to increase his own blood volume, the other way is to let the priests in his team add blood to himself. Everyone of them now has no such conditions.


    If after returning to that city, instead of finding a priest to add blood to them, then they should only be able to spend money to buy blood bottles.


    "Ah!" Before leaving, he heard a scream from a teammate in the team, and then disappeared into the suburbs.


    It turned out that when this teammate just wanted to leave, he accidentally angered another wild monster, and this wild monster immediately counterattacked.


    Originally, there was only so little blood left, and it would be dead if touched by this monster, of course this team member died just like that.


    It''s just unlucky to get home. After seeing this, the other team members didn''t say anything, and quickly turned around and left. Who knows if you continue to stay here, will you be killed by a second?


    After seeing these scumbags who left, the players who killed the monsters and upgraded here laughed happily.


    "How? Are you happy?" Wang Zheng asked in a curly breeze after these players had left.


    In fact, the reason why the player was killed just now was not because this player angered a wild monster, but that wild monster was actually angered by Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng just threw a useless weapon on this wild monster, reducing the blood of this wild monster a little bit, and of course, pulling up the hatred value of this wild monster towards the nearest person. The attack passed.


    Who knew that the player who was killed just now was so unlucky, that wild monster happened to stare at him, and he was killed.


    Of course Wang Zheng did it deliberately. He was just to help the breeze retaliate against these people.


    Seeing these people are like rats crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating, Wang Zheng still feels uncomfortable, and it won''t work if they don''t let them learn a lesson.


    "Happy!" Although it was said that those people were arguing and arguing, but the breeze''s curling eyes were always on Wang Zheng''s body. Of course, he also discovered Wang Zheng''s movements and understood Wang Zheng''s actions. Ask why.


    Of course, the breeze is happy. There is a person who is willing to offend others for him. Although others don''t know, he doesn''t seem to have any worries. If you can achieve this level, why not let the breeze be happy?


    Wang Zheng didn''t say anything after seeing the comfortable smile curled in the breeze. He turned his head and continued to kill those wild monsters.


    Wang Zheng killed wild monsters here, and he killed a lot of time. Now Liu Lingwei is already at level 13, and the breeze is coming a little late, but he has reached the peak of level 12.


    This kind of result is still good, Wang Zheng planned. After both of them have reached level 14, they will leave here, and then make plans about what they are doing.


    That''s right, in Wang Zheng''s view, rising to level 14 is such a simple matter.


    But I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s hard to get to level 14 in the eyes of others, because after staying here for such a long time, the other players are actually only up to level 11. Just reached level 11.


    This kind of gap is simply impossible to meet people, and the speed at which Wang Zheng and the others level up, to others, is like riding on a rocket.


    During this period, after Wang Zheng killed some wild monsters, these wild monsters also had drop equipment, all of which belonged to all professions, including priests, warriors, and wizards, of course.


    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment is already the best. Even if it is the equipment of the falling wizard, it is of no use to Wang Zheng, but the equipment of the two professions of priest and warrior is still for Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind Very useful.


    That is to say, during this period of time, the equipment on Liu Lingwei and Breeze''s curls has been changed blood, and none of them are the equipment that they wore before, because some of the equipment has been replaced.


    "If you see me at first, I should go to eat..."


    While Wang Zheng was still happily killing these wild monsters, he heard a slightly disturbed voice coming from the breeze.


    It can be heard that the breeze is still a bit reluctant, but it is probably because this is the original life habit of the breeze, and someone is urging the breeze, so the breeze has made such a decision.


    If you can do this, you can upgrade without doing anything. Who doesn''t want it? Even if the breeze is curled up, I like it very much, but now I am going to eat, and the breeze curled up to make such a choice.


    If it hadn''t been for the reminder of the breeze, Wang Zheng would not have known that the time had passed so long.


    Because when Wang Zheng went to kill these wild monsters by himself before, he didn¡¯t think about the time issue. Originally, Wang Zheng could never come out when he was lying in the game warehouse, so he didn¡¯t think about what time it is now. .


    Now that I think about the breeze, it''s time to go to dinner, Liu Lingwei should also have dinner.

 Chapter 1107： Offline meal

    So the time in the game passed very fast, at least in Wang Zheng''s opinion, it was just a monster that had been killed for a while. It''s been such a long time, and it''s already been from one meal to another.


    However, although it is said that you have to work hard in the game, your life in real life cannot be messed up.


    After seeing that Wang Zheng had already arrived at the meal, he decided to go off the assembly line with Liu Lingwei for dinner. Of course, before going off the assembly line, Wang Zheng also confessed to the breeze.


    "Let''s go down for a meal first, and you''re off the assembly line too, just come up and farm monsters together after dinner."


    Why would you be unhappy when you hear the breeze? Of course they nodded again and again. In fact, Wang Zheng said that they were farming monsters together. In fact, it was only Wang Zheng that farming monsters alone, while Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly stood by and rubbed their experience.


    After a good time point was determined, the three people went offline together, leaving behind those players who were still slowly upgrading, facing their leaving figure, envy and hate.


    "I knew that even if I was holding this player''s thigh just now, I would join this player''s team."


    "Don''t think too much about it, and don''t look at what you look like, and how could that player like a man like you? He is not curved. If he can choose, he will definitely choose a beautiful woman. "


    "The pastors in our team all want to join his team. People''s hearts are unstable."


    Because the other pastors saw that Breeze was a pastor and were invited to the team by Wang Zheng, they thought it was because Wang Zheng liked the pastor, so they invited Breeze.


    This of course makes them think that they also have an advantage, and compared to the team they are currently staying with, the experience is so little and the work of constantly adding blood to people is simply too tiring, of course. I just thought, it would be great if I could join Wang Zheng''s team.


    So in the team they are now carrying, they are not so attentive.


    Wang Zheng didn''t know that those people were still upgrading for them. They rose so fast, which made people envy and hate, and some people were eager to join their team.


    After Wang Zheng was offline now, he took Liu Lingwei to the restaurant where they usually ate. It is said that Wang Zheng has always eaten in this restaurant since he came to this world.


    One reason is that Wang Zheng ate here for the first time, and he has a little feeling for it. The second reason is that the food here is pretty good, and the price is quite reasonable.


    In addition, the owner of this restaurant is very enthusiastic towards them, so Wang Zheng would choose to stay here every time he eats.


    After eating here as usual, Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei went back, and the time was simply short.


    But Wang Zheng was not thinking about how well he wants to live in this real life, he just wanted to be able to play a little more time in the game world and get more things.


    So Wang Zheng didn''t care so much about life in real life. After eating this meal in such a short time, he felt that there was nothing wrong with being able to cook it.


    For Liu Lingwei, it is the best thing to be able to follow Wang Zheng to spawn monsters and upgrades. Therefore, Liu Lingwei does not care if he finishes the meal in such a short time, and he even enjoys it. In this case, he doesn¡¯t. Will there be more time to upgrade with Wang Zheng?


    After they went online, Breeze was not there, because before they went offline, Wang Zheng and Breeze were friends with each other, so you can see that Breeze is not online at a glance in the friends bar.


    This is also understandable. The breeze is as a woman¡¯s meal, of course, it¡¯s better not to take two mouthfuls so quickly like these big masters. It must take a long time to do so, so the two people are smashing the blame, and then While waiting for the breeze to curl up.


    When Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei were brushing wild monsters here, the players who were still around saw them appear, and they moved closer to them.


    Of course, the purpose can be seen at a glance, because I''ve seen it before, how fast Wang Zheng can spawn monsters, even if he wasn''t here before, he can tell at a glance now.


    So after discovering Wang Zheng¡¯s talents, they all wanted to join Wang Zheng¡¯s team. They still had the same idea before. After joining Wang Zheng¡¯s team, it was like Liu Lingwei¡¯s. You can upgrade immediately without any effort.


    This kind of upgrade method is simply not too good. Of course, they don''t want to miss it, so they are selling themselves hard.


    But no matter what they said, Wang Zheng didn''t seem to be able to hear him, and he was still focused on killing those wild monsters there. They chatted with Wang Zheng for a while, and found that Wang Zheng did not respond to them at all, and then gave up.


    Of course, they just gave up talking to Wang Zheng, but it didn''t mean they gave up, joined this team, and after a while, they focused on another goal.


    That was Liu Lingwei who was in the same team as Wang Zheng.


    After they came here, Liu Lingwei ignored them. They still sat in the corner watching Wang Zheng''s mobs. After seeing that, after they had short-eyed people talking to Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei still thought they were funny. Well, but suddenly found that these people were all surrounding him, Liu Lingwei still didn''t know what was going on.


    Shouldn''t they go around Wang Zheng? Why did you suddenly surround yourself? Did they admit the wrong object?


    In fact, these people found that it was impossible for Wang Zheng to persuade them, so they could only stare at Liu Lingwei in desperation. Together with Liu Lingwei, his face looked very harmonious, and it should be quite easy to discuss. People, that''s why they thought about going to talk to Liu Lingwei next to Wang Zheng.


    After these people had spoken, a puppy understood why? I originally thought that this was because I was suddenly very popular, but I didn''t expect that it was for joining their team to make Liu Lingwei happy for nothing.

 Chapter 1108： Exchange contact information

    "Don''t think about persuading me. Even if you can persuade me, there is no way. The words here are all in the hands of Ruo Ru Chuan."


    Regarding the calculations made by some of them, Liu Lingwei said very directly. Compared with Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei has never responded to their questions just now. Liu Lingwei is more direct, but this is also an answer that they don''t want to hear.


    There was no possibility of letting go from Wang Zheng, but from Liu Lingwei, he received a rejection reply...


    Knowing that it is impossible to succeed this time, everyone can only do the two beasts disperse. Although they are still envious and hated for their upgrade so fast, they still dare not say anything, so they can only continue to do so. Envy, jealous, hate.


    After waiting for 20 minutes, Breeze Curl went online.


    "Why are you two so fast? I have tried my best and thought I would be the first to arrive."


    Because the place where you went online was the place where you went offline before, so after the breeze came up, you naturally saw Liu Lingwei and Wang Zheng who were still brushing wild monsters here.


    "Sister, your eating speed is too slow, we''ve already arrived, so I''m leaving you." At this time, Liu Lingwei was still sitting leisurely on the ground, and said after seeing the breeze coming.


    "Is this speed still slow? I usually eat a lot slower than it is now..." After hearing Liu Lingwei and even saying that her speed was slow, the breeze opened her eyes wide, and she looked unbelievable.


    The breeze curls like this now looks unreasonably cute, and after seeing the breeze curls, everyone understands why Wang Zheng invited the breeze curls to join his team, of course, because the breeze curls grows up. looks great.


    "I think I should ask for your real-life contact information, otherwise, after you finish eating, I don''t know what you are doing?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Breeze Curl came up with such a method, and when he said this, Breeze gave Wang Zheng a slightly nervous look.


    Obviously, the person who has the most say here is Wang Zheng, and the breeze is also wanting to get Wang Zheng''s contact information, so the person who looks at Wang Zheng like this is afraid that Wang Zheng will refuse.


    After hearing the breeze, Wang Zheng spoke for a while. To be honest, even if Wang Zheng came to this world, it has been two weeks, but he does not have a mobile phone yet. This is still due to the system. His identity.


    That identity is so poor that he can''t even afford a mobile phone. If it weren''t because of that house, it would have been left by his ancestors, he would even have no place to live.


    After that, Wang Zheng, even though he had made money and already had real money, yet Wang Zheng still did not buy a communication tool such as a mobile phone.


    Because Wang Zheng thought, anyway, in this world, the most important thing is in the game. There is very little time in real life. Even if you buy a mobile phone, it should be of little use.


    And thinking that if you want to buy a mobile phone, it will definitely take a little time. Wang Zheng didn''t want to spend this time on the mobile phone, so he gave up and bought a mobile phone.


    It is also because of this that even if Wang Zheng is rich now, the settings in his home are still the same as before, and the things he owns are still the same as before.


    So now that the breeze asks for a contact method, where can Wang Zheng give her a contact method?


    "Hey, sister, or else I''ll give it to you tomorrow, it''s not very convenient for us now." Liu Lingwei, no matter how simple, still thinks of this problem, Liu Lingwei said after taking a look at Wang Zheng.


    He didn''t tell Breeze Wind why he didn''t contact him now, but that it was inconvenient now. I''m afraid Breeze Wind would not continue to ask.


    Sure enough, the breeze is also thinking that everyone has their own privacy, even in the game. It is better not to involve real life things in the game. I just asked them how to contact the two, which is actually the same. Not quite appropriate anymore.


    After the two of them did not refuse, it was already a good thing. Therefore, after hearing Liu Lingwei said that it is not convenient for them to contact them now, the breeze curled up and did not ask.


    "Then it''s settled, or I will give you my contact information first. 1557******2" After just finishing this sentence, the breeze is already smoggy. The contact information of Wang Zheng told them.


    Of course, when talking about the contact information, Breeze Whispering is speaking in the team channel, because this can be regarded as a privacy issue.


    If according to what was said just now, the breeze curled up to tell this contact information, then the players who farmed the monsters around here could hear it, but this leaked privacy.


    Of course, the breeze would not do this, so I chose to say it in the team channel. In the team channel, only Liu Lingwei and Wang Zheng can hear it.


    After knowing that Breeze wants their contact information, Wang Zheng is already deciding to buy a mobile phone in his heart.


    Otherwise, even if Wind Wind is trying to find them, it is not easy. Actually, Wang Zheng doesn''t know why he cares so much about the feeling of Wind Wind, and he is so considerate. He just thinks Wind Wind is a very good person.


    "Okay, okay, you guys just leave here first, we need this place for the Watch House!"


    Just when everyone was peacefully brushing the monsters, they suddenly heard the voice of a person. When this person was speaking, he seemed to be using a loudspeaker, so the voice was very loud. In this game There is something like a horn inside, which is the same prop.


    If you use a loudspeaker to speak, the sound will definitely be very loud, but this kind of thing also needs to be bought, and it is usually impossible to get it. If you want to buy a loudspeaker in the store, you need at least one thousand dollars of real money. That''s all right.

 Chapter 1109： The Watch House clears the field

    The reason why it is so expensive is to prevent some people from playing indiscriminately after buying a loudspeaker, and disturbing other people.


    If a speaker is only sold for ten yuan or one hundred yuan in real currency, then there will definitely be a lot of people buying it, and it will cause chaos in this game.


    Because if everyone uses speakers, everyone''s voice is so loud that everyone around them can hear it, so can other people still play with peace of mind?


    It''s just that there is a person who can use a loudspeaker to get them out of here, which is really rich enough.


    After Wang Zheng heard what he said with a loudspeaker, he thought a little bit, Watching House, this should be the name of a guild, you can probably hear her tone, but this Wang Zheng had never heard of a guild name.


    Wang Zheng is really ignorant. After playing this game for so long, in fact, Wang Zheng only has a little understanding of the right hand of the gods. Of course, he is only limited to a little bit, knowing them. Name, just know what their president''s name is.


    As for the other Wang Zheng, I really don''t know or know, because the reputation of these guilds is not very big, and it is not enough for Wang Zheng to know, or because Wang Zheng''s news is too closed.


    It''s just that regardless of the reputation of this guild, Wang Zheng is not happy that this guild is actually saying such things here.


    What the person said just now is clearly to clear the field, drive out all the players in their place, and then let the people in their guild stay here and spawn monsters here.


    In other words, all monster resources in this area must be given to their union members.


    But why? Everyone is just playing games in the game. Wang Zheng hates this kind of people the most. They harm the interests of others for his own benefit, and he is justified.


    "Why is it from Overwatch House again? They belong to them wherever they go?"


    "Every day, the field will be cleared, and the field will be cleared. I don''t see how high their level is."


    "Who makes them attract such hatred? They are always killed by the blame. If they are killed by the blame, or killed by their enemies, of course they will not be able to go up."


    After the person just said something like this, Wang Zheng heard it, and the players who spawned monsters around him were talking quietly, but of course he didn''t dare to say it loudly when he didn''t say these words. Because it is also a person who is afraid of Watching House.


    The one who used the speaker to speak just now has a dozen players around him. The level of these players is actually not too low, even if they are not as good as most of the people here, but if these two dozen players gather together Together, they can also produce a lot of power.


    In addition, there are not only two dozen people in the Watch House. If there are more than 20 people who are offended, there will be more players, that is, members of the Watch House. After that, I will come over and ask them for trouble. It. So more is not as good as less. Even if they are discussing this matter, their voice is particularly low.


    And while these people said that, people have left this forest one after another, just don''t want to cause trouble.


    "If you see it...what should I do?" After seeing the scene like this, Breeze looked at Wang Zheng a little bewildered.


    Breeze Swirl also knows the Watch House, and of course knows that the Watch House is a very powerful guild.


    Now that I saw that the Watch House was cleared, I didn''t want to offend the Watch House. I wanted to leave like this, but now it is Wang Zheng who is in charge, so I also want to see what Wang Zheng thinks.


    When Wang Zheng saw these people from the Watch House and walked proudly, there was no sound of fear at all, but a laugh.


    Of course everyone had heard it too, and when everyone thought that Wang Zheng wanted to single out with these two dozen people and wanted to stay to watch the excitement, Wang Zheng just turned around and left.


    Breezy and Liu Lingwei of course also followed closely. After seeing Wang Zheng''s movements, the others looked at each other, not knowing what Wang Zheng meant.


    Because Wang Zheng hasn¡¯t walked towards the center of the city now, he has actually walked towards the depths of the suburbs. In other words, in the direction Wang Zheng is walking, the level of those wild monsters is much higher than here. .


    Could it be that Wang Zheng suddenly couldn''t think about it? Even thinking about challenging more advanced wild monsters, although Wang Zheng is indeed very powerful, but they are also wondering in their hearts, does Wang Zheng have the strength to deal with higher-level wild monsters?


    Because they were unable to deal with the low-level monsters, they were also thinking that Wang Zheng probably didn''t have the ability to fight against the sky, and he could still deal with the level 20 monsters.


    "Huh, it''s a few people who don''t know how to live or die." I thought that some of the people in this group wanted to resist, but after seeing Wang Zheng turned around and left, the person who was talking with the loudspeaker just had a face. He didn''t care about it, and even watched Wang Zheng and their departure with foolish eyes.


    As everyone thought, from the perspective of this person, Wang Zheng was just sending them to death when they went to the depths of the suburbs. They simply couldn''t kill those wild monsters.


    Seeing that there are more than 20 people here, their strength is quite good, but they just stay here to clear the field, haven''t they gone deeper? They were worried that the monsters inside would be more powerful.


    In their opinion, Wang Zheng must be much worse than the combined strength of their two dozen people, but Wang Zheng obviously didn''t realize this, and even moved forward so recklessly.


    "If we saw it, did we really go in the wrong direction?"


    After walking for a long time and unable to see the people behind, Liu Lingwei asked a little nervously.


    Liu Lingwei thought that Wang Zheng was going in the wrong direction. Wang Zheng should have wanted to go back, but it was only because he met someone from the Watch House that he was so messed up.


    "Huh? You didn''t go wrong, it''s in this direction." After hearing the question asked by Liu Lingwei, Wang Zheng replied naturally.

 Chapter 1110： Go to the outskirts

    "But...but I''m not going here..." Even after Liu Lingwei heard what Wang Zheng said, he was still a bit uncertain. Although the sense of direction of a cat is a bit worse, it can always be seen by looking at the map. Well, they are obviously walking to the outskirts now.


    This time, he must not have read it wrong, but Wang Zheng must have seen it in the wrong direction. I don''t know if it was because he was short of breath.


    Liu Lingwei hasn''t even said it yet. One reason is that he was interrupted by Wang Zheng. When Wang Zheng was speaking, it was quite calm. He didn''t realize his mistake at all, or that Wang Zheng knew he was. Wang Zheng knew he was right where he was going.


    "This is the road to the outskirts. I know that now we are not going back to the city, but going to the outskirts."


    Wang Zheng said it for granted, but this sentence is unusual in the ears of Liu Lingwei and the breeze. Wang Zheng didn''t go the wrong way, he didn''t go the wrong way, but what''s going on when he goes to the suburbs now?


    "But those wild monsters in the suburbs are so high-level, will we be unable to deal with them?" The breeze said with a little worry, the most important thing is that Wang Zheng can''t deal with them.


    You must know that Wang Zheng is their main fighting power here. If the wild monster Wang Zheng can''t deal with them in the suburbs, the two people can''t deal with them even more. When they go there, the group will be destroyed?


    Breeze Curly is currently teaming with Wang Zheng, and it is not impossible to see Wang Zheng¡¯s current level, but although Wang Zheng said that he was here with them to upgrade monsters, but because Wang Zheng brushed these monsters The level is relatively low, which is relatively low for Wang Zheng.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng''s current level is still maintained at level 20, and he has not gone up, just a little bit of experience.


    Although in their view, it is not easy for Wang Zheng to reach level 20, and he even ranks first in the rankings.


    However, if you really want to go to the outskirts, it is also a very difficult thing. If you want to know the wild monsters in the outskirts, they will take a few more steps now, they are all around level 21.


    Although Wang Zheng said that he could be very light, he would kill those more than ten level monsters, but if it was to deal with those twenty or more level wild monsters, even if he knew that Wang Zheng was very powerful, but Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly still has no confidence in Wang Zheng.


    Now I saw that Wang Zheng was not going to go back to the city, but wanted to continue walking towards the suburbs. They all thought that Wang Zheng was mad, and they wanted to persuade Wang Zheng.


    "With me, are you still afraid that some monsters can''t deal with it?" Wang Zheng looked at Liu Lingwei and Breeze''s worried look, and said confidently.


    As I said before, Wang Zheng can leapfrog and challenge. If this is the case, what''s the problem with dealing with monsters that are a little higher than himself?


    Anyway, for these wild monsters, Wang Zheng is not too worried that he will really be killed by these wild monsters, and even if his own blood drops, then at least the breeze is here, and the breeze is as a priest. , You can still add blood to yourself.


    In addition to these dozens of levels of wild monsters, Wang Zheng''s upgrade speed can''t be slowed any more. After so long of wild monsters, Wang Zheng''s level has not improved at all.


    Wang Zheng couldn''t stand this kind of speed either. If it took such a long time in normal times, Wang Zheng should have been a little bit up.


    Even if there are not so many upgrades to two levels, at least one should be upgraded. Therefore, Wang Zheng does not want to stay at such a low level monsters to farm monsters. Only by going to a more advanced place can he be able to do so. When encountering those more advanced wild monsters, the speed of upgrading will be a little faster.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng still has a task to reach level 30 sooner. If he is not upgrading now, he still doesn''t know when he can reach level 30, and then he will pick up this task.


    Originally, Wang Zheng had already had this plan before, and he wanted to go to more advanced wild monsters.


    This decision was thought of by Wang Zheng when he was eating. He didn''t expect that he would meet the people from the Watchman''s House not long after he came here, and he also met them and cleared the venue.


    It just so happened that Wang Zheng didn''t want to stay here anymore, so he just left.


    Otherwise, if Wang Zheng really wants to stay here and continue to farm monsters, even if the people from the Watch House clear the field, Wang Zheng will ignore it.


    Watch House, this guild Wang Zheng has never heard of it, so how could he be afraid? And even if they wanted to forcefully clear the field, Wang Zheng could use force to resist.


    Wang Zheng is now ranked first in the ranking list, besides not ranking on the rich list, and ranking first and second in the equipment list. It can be said that he is the strongest person in this game, how could it be possible? Are you afraid of Overwatch House?


    If the people in the Watch House were really so reluctant and wanted to provoke Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng would also fight back.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want it, he attracted the attention of other people before he was strong enough, and wanted to quietly upgrade and fight monsters, but this did not mean that Wang Zheng would become weak because of this.


    If someone really dares to provoke him, Wang Zheng is not afraid of revealing his strength. The most important thing in a game is to play happily. If he is stronger, he still has to be so aggrieved. , So what''s the point in this game?


    Even if the most important thing to come to this game is to obtain the best equipment and materials in the game, but this is only a task. For this task, Wang Zheng feels that he does not need to let himself because of this. Drop in price.


    "If you see it for the first time, can you...can you leapfrog to fight monsters?" Liu Lingwei asked with uncertainty after hearing Wang Zheng''s words just now.


    Liu Lingwei is not unheard of before. There are some players who can leapfrog and challenge those monsters, but that is only possible at low levels. If you want to leapfrog and fight monsters after the level is higher, then It''s not so easy anymore.


    Now Wang Zheng has reached level 20. Level 20 is not low. If you want to leapfrog the monsters, I am afraid that no one can do it.

 Chapter 1111： Leapfrog

    Anyway, even at level ten, Liu Lingwei never saw it again.


    In this case, level 20 people are even more needless to say, but listening to what Wang Zheng said now, it seems that Wang Zheng is very sure about things like leapfrogging monsters.


    "Well, you can go a few more levels, so you can rest assured to follow me."


    Wang Zheng said lightly, but he didn''t know how surprised Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up after hearing what Wang Zheng said.


    It was originally possible to beat monsters by one level, which made them feel very powerful, but now after Wang Zheng reaches level 20, he can still speak so lightly, and he can go up a few levels.


    It''s like saying that you can eat one more bowl of rice.


    While they were still doubting whether Wang Zheng had this ability, Wang Zheng had already led them to a higher-level wild monster pile.


    At this time, the breeze was curling, and he had already grasped the staff above his hand, and was ready to wait for Wang Zheng to be beaten by some wild monsters to the residual blood, and quickly add blood to Wang Zheng.


    It can be said that the breeze is quite caring, but the breeze has been around for so long and prepared for so long, but there is no use for it at all, because just like before, Wang Zheng is dealing with some wild people. When it''s strange, no blood is deducted at all, not at all!


    This seems to be the same as dealing with some dozen level monsters before, but compared with the previous dealings with those dozen level monsters, there is still a little difference in dealing with the 20 level monsters this time, that is, Wang Zheng. When dealing with some wild monsters of more than 20 levels, at least it is impossible to give them a second with a single shot. It still takes a few strokes.


    But even if this is the case, it is enough to surprise them. You must know that leapfrogging challenges is already a very difficult thing. When dealing with these monsters, it is already good to not die, but Wang Zheng Not only can you not die, but you can also not deduct any blood.


    It seems that it is just a little bit more difficult.


    After watching for a while, the breeze curled up and finally put down the staff in his hand.


    "This is simply against the sky..." Seeing Wang Zheng still there killing the monsters, the breeze said with a little surprise, his tone was full, I can''t believe it, if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I just listened to others. I am afraid that the breeze is lingering, and I would not believe that such a thing happened.


    Probably many people think so. It''s impossible for such things to happen, and things like leapfrog challenges can be done so lightly.


    And compared to the previous level of monsters that were killed by Wang Zheng, now Wang Zheng has killed some monsters of level 20, which has also greatly changed their experience. Before it came to them. Yes, these experiences are now pouring towards them.


    The experience of Liu Lingwei and the breeze curling is simply rising at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    It was said that the time of wild monsters passed very quickly, as if it was the last time, Wang Zheng was constantly brushing some wild monsters, and before he knew it, the time had already passed several hours.


    If it wasn''t for the breeze that interrupted Wang Zheng again, I am afraid that Wang Zheng would still repeat such a repeated action.


    "If you see it at first, I have to go offline to eat first." The breezy life is quite regular. Even when I was brushing the wild monsters, I still didn''t forget to eat. .


    In the game, you can see the time in real life. After Wang Zheng opened it and took a look, he saw that it was already 6 o''clock in the afternoon. At this point in time, most people should also go to dinner. Up.


    After taking a look, in this team, everyone''s level, Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind, have been upgraded to three levels respectively. They have reached level 17, and the other has reached level 16.


    And because the higher the level, the more difficult it is to upgrade, so the slowest one here is Wang Zheng. After Wang Zheng has been farming for so long, he only has been upgraded by one level. Now he has arrived. Level 21.


    However, Wang Zheng is still very satisfied with the upgrade speed, because they only spent a few hours here, and they can already be upgraded to level 1, and they should be able to reach level 25 in a few days.


    "Wait after you finish eating, will you continue to come here?" Wang Zheng asked in a curly breeze after reading everyone''s level.


    There is no need to ask Liu Lingwei and Wang Zheng, because he was staying in the same room with Liu Lingwei, and Wang Zheng could also ask Liu Lingwei after he was offline.


    But the breeze is not necessarily the same. Now Wang Zheng has not bought a mobile phone, and he cannot be connected to the breeze in real life. If there is anything to ask about the breeze, you still have to ask clearly in the game. better.


    Regarding this question, Wind Wind certainly nodded without hesitation. How could Wind Wind let go of such a good thing? Besides the upgrade, Wang Zheng also gave the breeze a lot of equipment here.


    It¡¯s just that because Wang Zheng is now leapfrogging monsters, the level of equipment dropped by these monsters is still quite high, so even if you get some of the equipment belonging to your own profession, in a short time, Liu Lingwei and The gentle breeze still won''t work.


    They can only use it when their level reaches the 20th level, but for some equipment, even at the 20th level, they are still high-quality goods, so they all collect these equipment first. All right.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t intend to continue farming monsters here. After all, it was quite boring to farm monsters here. He was always repeating an action. Wang Zheng felt that this game was almost meaningless.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng intends to do other things first, and then come back to farm monsters after nothing has been done.


    Wang Zheng also told his thoughts to Breeze. After hearing the breeze, of course, he would not have any opinions. It was already a good thing to be able to rub Wang Zheng¡¯s experience here. It''s not compulsory either. Wang Zheng can''t say to kill wild monsters now. The breeze is always impossible to force Wang Zheng to continue.

 Chapter 1112： Hide lucky value

    It¡¯s just a bit of a pity. I was looking forward to it just now, and I¡¯m very happy, thinking that I can continue to have experience here.


    But when the breeze felt a little regretful, Wang Zheng went on to say: "If you are interested, you can join in. Let''s go and do some tasks with us."


    This is another invitation from Wang Zheng. He originally thought that because Wang Zheng no longer continued to farm monsters here, they would be separated, but he didn''t expect Wang Zheng to say that.


    Doesn''t this mean that the breeze can stay with Wang Zheng again? Of course, the premise is that the breeze has agreed to Wang Zheng''s invitation to complete the task with Wang Zheng, but in this case, how can the breeze refuse?


    Let alone Wang Zheng''s strength so powerful, with Wang Zheng, it would be easier to complete the task, even if he could stay with Wang Zheng, at least it would be better than it is now.


    You must know that if you leave Wang Zheng, Breeze doesn''t know which team he should join. Now in this situation, most teams dislike the priest and don''t want to team up with the priest.


    In this case, the breeze curled up and didn''t know where to go.


    So of course, the best situation is to follow Wang Zheng. If he is with Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng will definitely not dislike himself. What''s more, Wang Zheng was so kind to himself before. If he had the equipment of a priest, he would take the initiative. For yourself.


    Such a good teammate, of course, does not want to give up with the breeze.


    "Then I will look for you again after I have finished eating. What tasks are you going to do later."


    After the breeze has made the decision, of course, he immediately wants to find out what tasks they need to do next. It must be a very important and valuable thing to make Wang Zheng stop to farm monsters. Task.


    However, Wang Zheng shook his head after hearing the breeze whispering.


    "I don''t know what tasks can be completed, so I will just look at it and see which task I see. If I feel satisfied, I will move on."


    Wang Zheng¡¯s answer is a bit unexpected. I originally thought that if a player like Wang Zheng wanted to do something, it should have been planned long ago, and what tasks he wanted to take should have already been planned. It has been caught up.


    I never thought that Wang Zheng hadn''t thought about what task he was going to take.


    In fact, Wang Zheng is quite confident about whether he can accept any good tasks. Although he has not found out before, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to fail to find out after such a long time. His luck value seems to be Is relatively high.


    In this game, we still pay attention to the lucky value. What is this? If the lucky value is relatively high, then there will be more adventures in this game.


    For example, being able to receive more hidden tasks, sometimes after completing the tasks, the rewards may be different from others.


    Hasn''t Wang Zheng encountered this situation several times before? Although it is not ruled out that it is because Wang Zheng came to the big city for the first time, there is also a big component, because Wang Zheng originally had a high lucky value, so he received such a task.


    As I said before, if a person¡¯s lucky value is not high enough, no matter how he can change it in this big city, it has been a long, long time in the big city. NPCs have communicated, and even communicated for a long time, it may be impossible to receive a task.


    However, things like lucky value are not visible. You can only rely on your own guesses, because the lucky value on the attribute bar of each person is hidden, there is only a question mark.


    If you want to know how much your lucky value is, you can only guess at the hidden tasks you encounter when you receive tasks.


    Therefore, in Wang Zheng''s view, if he wants to take on any task, with such a high luck value, he should be able to receive some pretty good tasks.


    As Wang Zheng saw before, Wang Zheng received so many tasks, of course, he can directly judge that his lucky value is definitely very high.


    Of course, although I am a big boss, although the character is a little worse, it seems that the lucky value in this game is not low. Otherwise, I was a big boss and it would be impossible to receive such a good task. Let her reach level 20 in no time.


    Moreover, if the lucky value is something like this, it is just random. Of course, in Wang Zheng¡¯s opinion, it is like this. There are some people whose lucky value is very low. No matter what they do, they will be very unlucky. If you have a lucky value, it is impossible to be lucky at all. The value is fixed, and it has never been able to improve this statement.


    "Wait until I go offline, please contact you." Wang Zheng whispered in the breeze before going offline.


    Because it is already night, although Wang Zheng can do not rest in this game, but if it is Liu Lingwei and the breeze with the game helmet, he cannot do this. At night, Liu Lingwei and the breeze The curls all need rest.


    In this case, it would be impossible to play games with Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng would not stay in this game alone, so he would want to take a break with them.


    Naturally, if you want to continue playing the game, you have to wait until tomorrow. When will you play the game tomorrow? You still need to determine a time. In this case, you need to be able to connect with the breeze in real life. can.


    Although Breeze Windy said it was about to go offline, it was not unimaginable that this problem was not unimaginable. After hearing Wang Zheng''s intimate statement about this matter, Wind Windy also nodded.


    After he was offline, Liu Lingwei already ran over from the next room.


    "Wang Zheng, tell me, are you interesting about the breeze." Liu Lingwei never shy away from talking to Wang Zheng, saying whatever he thinks of. Now, after having such suspicions, Liu Lingwei naturally asked this question directly. He was not afraid of such a question at all, and what embarrassment would happen after asking it.

 Chapter 1113： Generously admit

    After hearing Liu Lingwei''s question to himself, Wang Zheng thought for a while and nodded very generously.


    "???"


    Under normal circumstances, whether Wang Zheng is interested in the breeze, shouldn''t he shake his head, or just say it directly, is it that he doesn''t like the breeze? Wang Zheng nodded so generously.


    It''s simply not playing cards according to common sense. After Liu Lingwei heard it, his eyes widened.


    "So you don''t have any thoughts about her." Then Wang Zheng said with a smile.


    In fact, Wang Zheng also knew what he thought about the breeze, or to put it more directly, Wang Zheng had a good impression of the breeze, and he liked the breeze.


    The reason why he admits so generously now is because Liu Lingwei, it seems that Liu Lingwei is always willing to come to beauties, regardless of whether that beauty likes him or not.


    Anyway, Liu Lingwei would definitely hold the attitude of admiring beautiful women, and keep moving closer to that beautiful woman.


    In order to prevent this trend from continuing to develop, Wang Zheng, of course, must first put his own label on the breeze.


    If this is the case, if Liu Lingwei knows that the breeze curls up with a woman whom he likes very much, he would not dare to provoke him, and even more dare not think of the breeze curls as his favorite object.


    Indeed, after Wang Zheng said this, Liu Lingwei didn''t dare to think about the breeze curling up. After touching his nose, Liu Lingwei said: "I also said why you were so attentive to this beauty all of a sudden? As they level up, and go on tasks with them, it turns out that I like them."


    Wang Zheng was noncommittal about this, nor did he answer Liu Lingwei''s question. In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t know that he had a good impression of the breeze before, but he just thought that this girl looked very easy to get along with.


    And when he was bullied, Wang Zheng couldn''t see it. That''s why he invited Breeze to join his team. He had no other ideas at all.


    But after getting along for this period of time, Wang Zheng''s impression of the breeze is getting better and better. This, of course, also leads to later events.


    "Go, buy a mobile phone." This topic was ended by Wang Zheng. After Wang Zheng had just finished talking about this topic, he immediately brought up another matter.


    This matter is also a very important matter. Of course, this is in Wang Zheng''s opinion. If there is no mobile phone, in real life, there is no way to contact the breeze.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Liu Lingwei certainly knew why Wang Zheng hadn''t had a mobile phone for so long, and suddenly wanted to buy one. Isn''t that because of the breeze?


    And during this period of time playing games, Wang Zheng must have made a lot of money, so he suddenly had this interest in buying a mobile phone. If it were in the past, even if he wanted to buy a mobile phone, where would he get the money?


    Originally, I was obedient to Wang Zheng. After hearing Wang Zheng said this, of course he followed up and went to the mobile phone shop with Wang Zheng.


    Although Wang Zheng now says he is rich, he only holds 20,000 yuan in his hand. You can buy any mobile phone for 20,000 yuan, but Wang Zheng does not want to give this money just like that. Spend it out.


    If you buy a mobile phone, you will spend 20,000 yuan. Although Wang Zheng knows that he will make more money after this, it will still be painful.


    It''s already night. Of course, I have to eat a meal before buying a mobile phone. Otherwise, I must be hungry. Therefore, after dinner, Liu Lingwei and Wang Zheng went to the mobile phone shop together.


    At night when the area is the busiest, Wang Zheng and the others originally lived in the downtown area. It is also because the houses in the downtown area are so cheap that Wang Zheng only has a house here. Otherwise, if it is in some In a high-end place, Wang Zheng can''t even afford a toilet.


    However, because it is a downtown area, it is also very lively at night. After Wang Zheng and the others came out after eating, there were already people everywhere. If you want to take a step, you have to squeeze a few talents. .


    Regarding this situation, Wang Zheng frowned, but Liu Lingwei seemed to be used to it. He even seemed to be in a good mood because he was out of the downtown at night.


    "Do you know where there are mobile phones for sale?" After Wang Zheng walked out of the hotel, he asked Liu Lingwei, who was already a few people away.


    The two of them originally went out of the hotel together, but they were disbanded just after they came out. There are too many people around, so Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei soon separated. Now even if they want to talk, It can be separated by a few talents.


    "I know! Isn''t it near here?" After Liu Lingwei heard Wang Zheng''s question, he was still a little strange. What''s nearby? Shouldn''t Wang Zheng know it well, especially this mobile phone store, it seems to be very close to them, just a few steps away, but Wang Zheng didn''t even find it.


    Although it was strange at first, Liu Lingwei thought of what Wang Zheng had said before and suddenly lost some memory, so he felt understandable. It seems that Wang Zheng is even where the mobile phone shop is. , This kind of memory also disappeared.


    Actually, it has been a while since Wang Zheng has been here. Wang Zheng hasn¡¯t walked the road outside. The reason why he didn¡¯t find that mobile phone shop is of course because the man and the owner have not been there. Wang Zheng usually Even if he came out, he would just go to the restaurant to have a meal, and then take a look at the scenery on the roadside. Wang Zheng really rarely went to other places.


    This of course also caused Wang Zheng to not know where even the mobile phone shop was. However, after hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, Wang Zheng also understood. It was probably on another road, just a few more steps.


    It is indeed as if Liu Lingwei said that they were squeezed for a long time. In fact, after walking so few steps, they walked to that mobile phone shop, but because they weren¡¯t wealthy here, even if they did. A mobile phone store, this mobile phone store, is not too big to go, it is just a small one.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t care, as long as he used it well, he could know where he bought it from?


    Because in this area, there are very few people who can buy a mobile phone, or after buying a mobile phone, there are very few people who want to change it frequently.


    Therefore, there are very few people in this mobile phone shop. Apart from Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei, in this mobile phone shop, there are only the owner and another customer.

 Chapter 1114： Refreshing buyer

    After seeing Wang Zheng coming, the boss simply said hello to Wang Zheng because he was introducing these phones to another guest, and then continued to introduce them to the guest.


    Wang Zheng didn''t mind that the boss ignored him, he lowered his head, and chose the style he likes among these phones.


    However, Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t care much about the style of the mobile phone. It¡¯s like what I said before. As long as it can be used to contact people, Wang Zheng really doesn¡¯t care much about other functions. Anyway, he spends most of his time in the game, and he spends very little time on his mobile phone, so how can he care about this mobile phone?


    Most of the mobile phones here are relatively low-priced, only a few phones, because the brand is well-known and the performance of the mobile phones is good, so it is only marked a high price, but Wang Zheng has no interest in this, thinking about it. Go buy a particularly expensive mobile phone.


    If you have money, you might as well continue to invest in the game, and you will be more comfortable playing the game, instead of thinking about what to buy in real life, anyway, Wang Zheng is now focusing on games, not real life. .


    Therefore, after Wang Zheng went to the mobile phone store, he didn''t jump for long. He just picked up a mobile phone with better functions and a medium price.


    That boss is still introducing another customer, Wang Zheng, because he wanted to buy this mobile phone, went directly to the boss and told the boss which mobile phone he wanted to buy.


    "Thank you for helping me get this style of mobile phone, I bought it." Wang Zheng''s words are also concise and clear, without any delay, he directly stated his purpose.


    The boss was still introducing him to the guests, but he saw that Wang Zheng had just come in, so it would not take more than five minutes to make a decision.


    You must know that this boss is now introducing another guest here. It has been half an hour since the introduction. This is normal. Anyway, this boss has never seen anyone buy a mobile phone. It is so refreshing. of.


    It¡¯s also because of this. After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s words, the boss just got in touch, but after all he was in business, and his adaptability was good. He quickly reacted and went over and bought Wang Zheng only a mobile phone. , Took a look and went to the back to take out another new mobile phone.


    "1699, you can see if there are any problems. If there is no problem, just trade." I didn''t care about myself. I just explained it to another customer. The boss came to Wang Zheng and said very politely.


    I have never seen such a refreshing seller. Of course, this boss has a good impression of Wang Zheng.


    After turning on the phone, Wang Zheng took a look at the functions inside, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong, he handed the money in his hand to the owner of this mobile phone shop.


    After seeing that he made a fortune so quickly, the owner of that mobile phone shop can be said to have his mouth open with a smile, "Guests are welcome to visit next time."


    Then the boss said to Liu Lingwei: "Handsome man, do you need to buy a mobile phone? The quality of our mobile phone here is very good."


    Since Wang Zheng who came with Wang Zheng is so refreshing, the people who came with Wang Zheng shouldn¡¯t be considered right. They must also be very refreshing. They only choose a mobile phone, so this boss is very happy. Willing to do business between the two of them.


    I even thought about Liu Lingwei, would he also come here to buy a mobile phone? How many things just happened to be saved, and you can make a fortune so quickly.


    Of course, this is just what the boss thinks. After hearing this boss say this, Liu Lingwei shook his head, because in fact, after Liu Lingwei bought that game helmet, there was no money left. How much is just enough for him to eat.


    If it hadn''t been for this period of time, when Wang Zheng had paid money when he went out to eat, Liu Lingwei would have no money now, so how could he have money to afford a mobile phone.


    Therefore, just like Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei is also very refreshing, but shook his head very refreshingly.


    "Don''t buy it." After Liu Lingwei finished speaking, he left with Wang Zheng.


    After Wang Zheng returned, he hurriedly took out the cell phone he had just bought and put the cell phone card in it again.


    In this case, you can make a call. Of course, Wang Zheng wanted to call Breeze first. Wang Zheng''s memory is very good. The phone number that Breeze gave him in the game before, Wang Zheng is now Remember, so it was very smooth, so I entered the breezy mobile phone number.


    "Hey."


    As soon as Wang Zheng got through, there was a very soft female voice.


    Wang Zheng has communicated with the breeze in the game before. In addition, the image in the game is exactly the same as the image in real life outside the game. There will be no change, that is, even the sound is the same, so Wang Zheng can also be heard, this is the sound of the gentle breeze.


    "The breeze is curling up, it''s me, if you see it at first." Wang Zheng said his name after the phone was connected, of course the name in the game.


    Although he already knows the breeze''s mobile phone number, it is not that everyone wants to let others know his identity in real life. Wang Zheng doesn''t care, but he doesn''t know whether the breeze is willing or not to hug him, so at the beginning, Wang Zheng did not He didn''t tell the breeze where he was in real life.


    "It''s you?" The breeze was originally quite calm. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, he became very surprised, and his voice was a little louder than usual.


    "I thought you would contact me tomorrow, but you contacted so soon." The breeze said with a little joy.


    Because the breeze''s voice was loud, even Liu Lingwei who was standing next to Wang Zheng heard it. After hearing the breeze''s voice, Liu Lingwei secretly complained. Of course, Wang Zheng went to buy a mobile phone just after he went offline. Now, can this speed not be fast?

 Chapter 1115： Finding information

    Of course, in front of Wang Zheng, even if Liu Lingwei knew this was the reason, he wouldn''t dare to say more, just staying beside Wang Zheng.


    "I''m still eating now, will I contact you later, okay?" After a while, the breeze curled up, and it was regrettable that the breeze curled up again.


    Probably I really want to continue chatting with Wang Zheng, but there is no other way. Who makes Breeze Whispering eating now? The so-called food but not sleeping, Breeze Whistling also complies with this ancestral instruction, so at this time Of course it is not suitable for calling.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he nodded, "Then wait until you have time to contact me. I just want to tell you that tomorrow is about eight o''clock, we will play the game."


    "The breeze is still eating?" After hearing the breeze this time, Liu Lingwei couldn''t help it anymore.


    If it was really a breeze, it surprised Liu Lingwei too much.


    You have to know that both of them have already eaten and bought mobile phones, and it is still so crowded outside, there are crowds of people everywhere, and it will take a while for them to come.


    But even if they spent such a long time, the breeze hasn''t finished the meal yet, and they are still eating.


    It can only be said that the time for the breeze to eat is too long, although I have heard of it before, but now after I really feel it, I still feel very surprised.


    "Hey, is the clever Brother Wei also there?" The breeze also heard Liu Lingwei''s words, and said with a little surprise.


    I thought that Wang Zheng was the only one on the other side, but I didn''t expect to hear what Liu Lingwei said.


    "Well, yes, he lives with me."


    "Oh, let''s do this for now, and wait until I finish eating." After learning about it, Breeze wasn''t so surprised. He quickly accepted the matter and continued his meal. The great cause is gone.


    After putting down the phone, Liu Lingwei came around again, this time with a look of gossip.


    "Wang Zheng, why didn''t you just ask Breeze for her home address? It''s okay to ask what her name is."


    Dare to love Liu Lingwei just now, after hearing the breezy call, thought of this. It was so direct. After hearing that, Wang Zheng frowned deeply. No wonder Liu Lingwei has lived here for so long. For girlfriends and the like, it is difficult to have such a temperament.


    You have to know who would ask this when talking to a girl for the first time, and even if they met in the game, it is only in the second dimension.


    In the second dimension, you can only understand each other. Once you get to real life, it is definitely not possible, at least you can¡¯t understand this just after chatting in reality.


    But obviously Liu Lingwei doesn¡¯t understand all of this. Liu Lingwei just wants to be simple and rude. He just met this girl. If he really has a good impression on a girl, then he should quickly ask all her information...


    "Hey? Wang Zheng, why are you ignoring me? Wang Zheng, please say something." Liu Lingwei didn''t expect that he had just asked this question. He saw Wang Zheng frowned deeply and said nothing. He turned around and went back to his room.


    "Is it because I said something wrong? There seems to be nothing." After seeing Wang Zheng like this, Liu Lingwei scratched his head with a look of incomprehension.


    After Wang Zheng returned to the room, he didn''t go to rest. Wang Zheng actually needed very little time to rest, and because he usually played games in the game compartment, this was equivalent to taking a break.


    So Wang Zheng is now equivalent to taking a rest. It has been about half a day. Such a long rest period is enough for Wang Zheng.


    The reason why I have to rest at night is just because I have to wait for Liu Lingwei, a cat to come online, and also to be able to keep my body up to the rhythm of life in this world.


    But now it''s still so early, Wang Zheng wanted to check some information online. If he was playing games, Wang Zheng would definitely not have so much time to check information online, but it just happened to be available now.


    Because I didn''t see that little black ball before, it not only had a spell attack, but it also had a physical attack, so Wang Zheng had a little thought, wondering if he could have both attacks at the same time?


    After having this idea, Wang Zheng of course thought about the feasibility of this idea. If you want to know, search on the official website or ask the customer service. It is probably the best way.


    Wang Zheng first asked the customer service staff, but the response he got was also very official: "The fun in the game, please explore by yourself."


    This answer was indeed an official answer, as if there was no answer, anyway, Wang Zheng would not get any information at all.


    Next, Wang Zheng checked the information on the official website, but on the official website, there was no such information at all.


    As the customer service said before, for the fun of the game, the information published on the official website is also limited.


    For example, whether the player can have a spell attack and a physical attack together, the official has not announced it.


    However, Wang Zheng did not. If this idea is really achievable, then once Wang Zheng uses this method, his strength will definitely rise to a higher level, so Wang Zheng will not be so easy. Give up.


    I checked the monsters on the official website that seem to be very powerful. Although the information given on the official website is not very complete, it is better than nothing.


    Wang Zheng carefully analyzed the information about the powerful monsters published on the official website. Some are good at spell attacks, but the armor is very weak. Once promoted by the player, it will be bad luck.


    There are also some, although the price is very high, but they are only high in armor. Others do not have any outstanding points. It is just because the armor is high, so if the player wants to deal with these wild monsters, he must harden his blood. That''s all right.


    But after watching for so long, the wild monsters I saw seem to be biased towards one''s abilities. For example, the art attack is extremely high, the physical attack is extremely high, for example, both attacks are not high, but the defense is very high. Such.

 Chapter 1116： Discover the secret

    There was no such thing as Wang Zheng imagined. There could be any monsters that could attack both magically and physically.


    Could it be that it was just an accident that the little black ball was able to make these two attacks? When Wang Zheng thought of this, he was a little confused, and checked the information about the little black ball he had encountered before.


    But the little black ball doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the mission, so I can¡¯t find it at all. There is no information about this little black ball on the official website. In this case, Wang Zheng can¡¯t find anything even more. .


    Wang Zheng even wondered if his other conjecture was wrong. Could it be said that the small black ball just showed the error and would have two attacks? But in this game, how could such a bug appear?


    While Wang Zheng was still wondering, he suddenly thought of the profession of npc.


    If monsters cannot coexist with spell attacks and physical attacks, can NPCs? Wang Zheng''s suspicion is not unreasonable.


    Because Wang Zheng suddenly thought, is it possible that the little black ball he encountered before was not a monster at all, but an NPC.


    This is also because Wang Zheng thought of the little black ball he faced before, just because he received the main task. If it turned out to be the main task, then it is possible that even this little black ball is also a very important role.


    If it is an important character, it will definitely not be as simple as treating him as a monster, but he must also have his role, so he will also become an NPC.


    Wang Zheng thought of this, and hurriedly searched on the official website again, wanting to search for the existence of NPCs that coexist with spell attacks and armed attacks.


    In this game, NPCs are just like publishing missions. Most of them don¡¯t have any force value. Of course, NPCs don¡¯t have to worry, because they are so fragile and players will kill them.


    From the player''s point of view, they are still sweet and delicious. Killing them will only hurt, but not good, because if you kill the npc, the player will definitely be punished.


    So even if these NPCs seem to be so fragile, the number of deaths of these NPCs is still very small, and most of them are just for missions.


    Otherwise, if it wasn''t for the task to have a reward, which player would be so bored and want to kill the npc.


    However, this does not rule out that some NPCs do not know anything. Once these must be capable, they will also be very powerful.


    This is the conclusion that Wang Zheng came to after playing this game for a while, because the NPCs that Wang Zheng encountered before, if they are really able to attack magically or physically, which one does not exist with one enemy and one hundred? ?


    It''s just that there are very few such NPCs. Just because there are so few such NPCs, Wang Zheng found these NPCs after searching on the official website.


    If you want to list all the NPCs, there will be at least a thousand pages on the official website, but if you want to list those NPCs that can be attacked by force or magic, it will add up. It''s only about five pages.


    It seems that it is very rare, and it is precisely because of this that it is convenient for Wang Zheng to check a piece of npc information.


    From this look, Wang Zheng really found out that one of the NPCs was called the Tower of Fa. His introduction just happened to be in line with Wang Zheng''s previous conjecture.


    The information of the Fa Li Tower displayed on the official website says that the Fa Li Pagoda holds a staff in his left hand and a large sword in his left hand. It can be said to be invincible when encountering gods and killing Buddhas. Of course, Wang Zheng''s attention is not the latter. That sentence, but the words in front of the right hand holding the staff and the left hand holding the broadsword.


    If you are holding a staff, doesn''t it prove that the attack of the Faru Tower is a mana attack?


    Then the hand of the Faru Tower is holding a big knife, which proves that the Faru Tower also has a physical attack.


    That is to say, the magical attack and physical attack of the Faal Tower coexist.


    This is what Wang Zheng was looking for just now, a man with both magical attacks and physical attacks. This is not a wild monster, just an NPC.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Zheng has been looking for it for so long, because Wang Zheng thought of this question before, but he never thought that it is not a monster or a player who can have such an attack, but an npc.


    It''s just that this NPC, called the Tower of Faith, can have these two kinds of attacks at the same time? Wang Zheng was very strange about this, and wanted to find out, because if Wang Zheng really understood it.


    Not sure, Wang Zheng might really be like this Faru Tower, able to have both magical attacks and physical attacks at the same time, which would surely be a very powerful existence.


    Everyone yearns for a powerful existence, and Wang Zheng is no exception. Just as Wang Zheng has now ranked first in the entire game, but Wang Zheng only wants to be stronger. In this game, there is only stronger, not the strongest. In Wang Zheng''s opinion, this is the case.


    However, if you want to be like an NPC, possessing both spell attacks and physical attacks, you still need to think about it slowly. At least on the official website, there is no information on how this NPC possesses these two attacks. .


    I don''t know if it was because the government didn''t want to tell them, or if they thought they were unaware of such things, so they didn''t show it.


    But it didn''t. It interrupted Wang Zheng''s idea of ??looking for the truth of this matter. On the contrary, it became more enthusiastic. It was there before, it was just a guess.


    Now after seeing that the NPC of the Fa Li Tower has such an ability, Wang Zheng has already determined that his previous ideas are not wrong. This has also given Wang Zheng courage and sufficient confidence. Of course, We must continue to explore.


    Since there is no information about this on the official website, Wang Zheng wanted to look for the official website in the game, didn¡¯t he say it? If you want to learn about this game, then ask players to explore on their own, so that they will have more fun.


    If this is the case, of course Wang Zheng will start from the game, but it will not be like the official one. It is for fun. Wang Zheng just wants to be strong.


    Originally, after receiving such information, Wang Zheng couldn''t wait to enter the game, but he thought it was already night, so he should be resting at this time.

 Chapter 1117： meet by chance

    Moreover, I promised that the breeze will be online tomorrow. It is impossible to do the task by myself now. It seems that it is not very good, so he suppressed his excitement, Wang Zheng also decided to go first. Take a break and check it out when it''s going online tomorrow.


    Anyway, I can''t rush at this time, probably this is still a big project, because if Wang Zheng really discovered such a powerful method, it would definitely not be so easy.


    After a good night''s sleep, it finally ushered in the second day. Wang Zheng was on the game early, but he didn''t expect that Breeze would be online now.


    After seeing Wang Zheng, the breeze was also very surprised, and the breeze was already online this time.


    Probably because every breeze before was the latest one, and Liu Lingwei even disliked her eating slowly, so it is rare for the breeze to come up so early, but he didn''t expect to come up so early Now, Wang Zheng is also so early, it has already been advanced, it''s about half an hour.


    Yesterday they agreed at 8 o''clock, but now it''s only 7:30.


    In fact, Wang Zheng also wanted to enter the game too much. Let¡¯s take a look. There is something about spell attacks and physical attacks. Therefore, he came here half an hour earlier, thinking about this period of time. Check it out, there is information about this.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect the breeze to curl up so early.


    Of course Liu Lingwei hasn''t been online yet, and even Liu Lingwei hasn''t even woke up yet. Liu Lingwei will wake up about 15 minutes before going on the game, and he will be online after a hurried meal.


    So now in this game, there are only two of them staying, just like the two-person world mentioned outside.


    Especially now in this place, which is the place where they offline before, only Wang Zheng and Breeze are curled up here, and the others don¡¯t know if they are not online yet, or they have gone online and have already left, anyway. It looks empty.


    "Wang Zheng, you also came so early. Come here soon. You just need you." After seeing Wang Zheng, the breeze curled up, as if not aware of the most ambiguous atmosphere between them. Zheng was very excited and all beckoned.


    When Wang Zheng saw the breeze curling up, and seeing that he was so excited, he was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what the breeze curled up for.


    Surprised, of course he obeyed the words of the breeze, and walked toward the breeze.


    "What''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong?" Wang Zheng asked after walking over.


    "I just took on a mission to kill wild monsters, but it seems that the level I accepted was too low, and the level of wild monsters was too high. He said that I don''t have any strength now and I just had to be killed. That''s it."


    After seeing Wang Zheng coming over, the breeze whispered briefly. When I said so, I still mumbled, and looked very aggrieved.


    It turned out that because of this, Wang Zheng also knew that there were some missions to kill. The monster level was very high, and some people would be despised by the npc if the level was too low.


    NPCs are doing this for the good of the players, but this way of prompting is really too hurtful.


    It seems that the reason why the breeze is so anxious to find herself is that she wants to kill the monster with her in the past. Of course, Wang Zheng understood after hearing it.


    "Where to go? You take me there." Wang Zheng said without any hesitation after listening to the breeze and talking about this task.


    If others are worried about the risk of taking a girl, Wang Zheng will not worry about such a problem at all, because Wang Zheng can guarantee that the monsters that are to be killed by the breeze will be able to deal with the task now. of.


    After all, even if the difficulty of some of these tasks is too high, no matter how low the level of the wild monster is, it will not exceed too much.


    This also meant that no matter how powerful the monsters were, they were only a few levels higher than the breeze. If they were only a few levels, Wang Zheng would definitely be able to deal with them.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Breezy Wind was of course very happy, and took Wang Zheng to the place where she was going to complete the task.


    Breeze''s task to be completed is to kill ten wild monsters. The number of these ten wild monsters seems to be very small, but from the perspective of Breeze''s curl, it is a task that cannot be completed.


    Because the level of some wild monsters is much higher than the breeze curl, if not by Wang Zheng''s side, the breeze curl would really only be killed by these wild monsters.


    But this was just a very simple matter for Wang Zheng. After the gentle breeze took her to that place, Wang Zheng had quickly finished the ten wild monsters and successfully completed the task.


    Because if you are in a team state, the wild monsters killed can also be shared, which means that the wild monsters that Wang Zheng killed just now also counted the breeze in it.


    In this case, it would be equivalent to killing the ten wild monsters by Wind Wind, so wouldn''t Wind Wind''s task be completed?


    "If you see it at first, you are really a must-have and indispensable at home, and you will definitely be blessed after you follow." Seeing that I had completed it so quickly, this task that seemed to me very difficult, the breeze curled up Said jokingly half-seriously.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s play, the breeze curled up and wanted to say something, but at this moment, the time had just arrived, and the place where they were standing, Liu Lingwei was already online.


    "Why are you online so early?" After seeing Wang Zheng and Breeze standing here curled up, Liu Lingwei touched his head and said.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Wang Zheng: "I wanted to go and wake you up just now. Why did you wake up so early and didn''t call me when you got up? How long have you all been waiting here?"


    "I''m used to getting up early." Wang Zheng said concisely.

 Chapter 1118： Back to the main city

    "We haven''t waited long here. We just completed a mission. Time is just enough. After completing the mission, we will be here for a while and you will be online." After Wang Zheng finished speaking, Breeze He curled up and said immediately.


    After Liu Lingwei heard it, he nodded, and never thought that the atmosphere between Wang Zheng and the breeze just now would be so ambiguous. After all, the two of them still seem to be quite normal now.


    "Didn''t you say that you want to complete the task today? Do you want to find the task now?" After asking these two questions, Liu Lingwei became keen on the topic of the game.


    Because I thought that Wang Zheng had said before going offline yesterday, I will not continue to farm monsters today, but to complete the task. This is also good in Liu Lingwei''s opinion, and of course I remembered this thing now.


    "Go back to the main city and find some tasks to do." Wang Zheng said after thinking for a while.


    The place they are now carrying is not the main city, it is just a foreign exchange, because yesterday they went offline directly after they finished hunting the monsters.


    Outside the home, if it is not a special situation, you will definitely not be able to receive the task, because there are not many NPCs in the suburbs, let alone a thing with a task.


    There are only so many NPCs in the main city, and it is possible that you can receive the task if you find one.


    After Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly heard them, they both nodded in agreement.


    "Do you two have a binding teleportation point?" Wang Zheng asked these two people after deciding to return to the main city.


    If there is a teleportation scroll, and it is still a bound teleportation point, it is of course the best, because in this way you can quickly return to the main city instead of going so far.


    You must know that they have already come to a place far away in the suburbs, and if they want to go back, it will take a lot of time at all.


    But after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Liu Lingwei and Breeze shook their heads.


    "This thing is so expensive, even if it is bound, I don''t have the money to buy a teleportation scroll." Liu Lingwei said, and then, the breeze nodded, which proves that both of them are not bound to teleport. Point.


    Wang Zheng should have thought that it would be such a carrier of results. After Liu Lingwei said this, he didn''t feel surprised, and he handed over two of the teleporting scrolls in his package to the two of them.


    "What''s wrong? We don''t have a binding teleportation point. It''s useless if you send us the teleporting scroll." Liu Lingwei asked blankly after seeing the teleporting scroll that Wang Zheng handed over.


    "You bind the teleportation point to me first, and wait until I teleport to the main city, then you teleport to my side." Wang Zheng said a little speechlessly, unexpectedly Liu Lingwei''s IQ would be so severely affected. Restrictions, isn''t this one thing that can be easily figured out?


    After Liu Lingwei heard what Wang Zheng said, he suddenly realized that he quickly took over the teleportation scroll that Wang Zheng handed over.


    Wang Zheng hadn''t determined the teleportation point before, even when he was teaming up with me as a big brother.


    Therefore, when Wang Zheng was thinking about going out of the suburbs, he was already the first bound teleport point. In this case, after going to the suburbs, he would not spend such effort if he wanted to return to the main city.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng had a teleportation point bound by foresight before, otherwise the three of them don''t know how long it will take to walk back to the main city.


    If the teleportation point is bound, it can actually be changed. Wang Zheng has now set the location in the center of the main city. After that, if he wants to go to other places, he can also change to a binding. Location.


    So now that Wang Zheng is bound to the teleport point, it can be said that the binding is quite random, and there is no need to worry about any worries at all.


    Liu Lingwei and the breeze are curled up. Although they say that they have no money to buy a teleport scroll, this does not mean that they will not bind the teleport point. This matter is still very simple for them who play games, and it will be very fast. He bound the teleportation point to Wang Zheng''s body.


    Wang Zheng didn''t say hello to them either, he tore one of the teleporting scrolls to pieces, and it was teleported to the city.


    Immediately afterwards, Liu Lingwei and Fa Li Tower also did the same actions as Wang Zheng, and then the three of them returned to the main city in no time.


    Originally there were very few people in such a deep place in the outskirts, but now after returning to the main city, I suddenly found that there were more people in the main city than when they left last time. .


    It seems that because the players in the Novice Village had reached level ten, they were all teleported to the big city.


    Such a city looks more lively and more like a game.


    Otherwise, it seems like Wang Zheng came to this main city for the first time. If he and I are the only big brothers in the whole city, it looks like the whole game is just the two of them. Even if it is played, there is nothing to do. Fun.


    And after the increase in the number of players, the number of people who set up stalls here also increased. On both sides of the street, there were people who set up stalls. Seeing Wang Zheng, these three people turned out to be using teleporting scrolls. After they were teleported, they knew them. The three of them must be rich, and they quickly yelled to let Wang Zheng patronize their business.


    "Handsome guy, do you have anything you want to buy? I have everything here, very complete. Let''s take a look."


    "Come to my side and take a look at the equipment on my side. The grades are particularly high and they are definitely suitable for you."


    "Do you want a blood bottle? I also have a blood bottle here."


    These players who are setting up stalls can be said to be shaking and drinking, just want to keep Wang Zheng and the others.


    However, Wang Zheng ignored what they said, and instead walked towards the other side with Liu Lingwei and the breeze.


    These players who set up the stalls are not short of what Wang Zheng currently sells, and it can even be said that Wang Zheng has more than they have now.


    Because of killing monsters in a suburb for so long, Wang Zheng has already accumulated a lot of things, not only has a lot of weapons, but also has no shortage of blood bottles.


    Even Wang Zheng and the three of them are now in a saturated state with their backpacks. If they can load a few more things, they can''t fit them at all. If this is the case, they are even more disinterested in the things on these stalls.

 Chapter 1119： Discover the secret

    "Speaking of which, I want to set up a street stall to sell something." After leaving this place and walking for a while, the breeze said curledly.


    Because they already have so many things in the package now, and some things are not available now, and other things are of no use to them. Of course, these useless things are sold for comparison. made money.


    Not only can you make money, but you can also empty your backpack. Otherwise, if the backpack is too full, you won¡¯t be able to fit any good things in, and then those useless things will only be thrown away. It''s just above the ground, so it would be more wasteful.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he was thoughtful.


    In fact, in Wang Zheng''s view, if they set up a stall now, they would really waste some time. After all, their time is still very precious, and they can do a lot of things during this period of time to set up a stall.


    Of course, the most troublesome thing is to get it to the auction house for auction. In this case, you don''t have to bother yourself. After an hour, whoever bids the highest will get the item.


    But if it is really put in the auction house, it will have both advantages and disadvantages. If it is advantageous, of course the point mentioned before, but if it is a disadvantage, it means that if it is put in the auction house, the auction house will accept it. A certain commission is enough.


    No one wants to share the money he earns to others, and Wang Zheng is also unwilling.


    So Wang Zheng suddenly thought, since you can buy a house in this city, or rent a house for multiple purposes, then you can rent a house and sell them in this house. What was hit back?


    If you rent a house, they will definitely be equipped with an npc in the game. The function of this npc is also chosen by yourself. If you choose to use this house as a shop, then this npc will also Will become a waiter.


    In this case, after renting the house, there is no need to worry about the player. If you go out to play, will you have no time to take care of this shop, because an NPC will help him do all the things that need to be done in this shop It''s all done.


    Wouldn''t it be better if you were selling equipment and materials in such a place? You don''t have to worry about it yourself, and you don''t need to be harvested like you put things on the auction house.


    Wang Zheng''s current money is not too much, but it is not a lot. If he wants to rent a house in a less prosperous part of the city, it is enough.


    The key is that this house can''t be in a prosperous area, because if one person is in a prosperous area, the rental fee must be much higher, and it is possible that even Wang Zheng himself cannot afford it.


    However, Wang Zheng was not worried. If he bought a shop in a less prosperous area, the business of this shop would not be very good.


    The reason is also very simple. Now in this game, Wang Zheng''s equipment is already unique. Who can get such powerful equipment in Wang Zheng''s hands? Those equipment that had been eliminated in Wang Zheng''s opinion, but in their opinion, were already very powerful.


    In this case, even if Wang Zheng sells these things at a high price, someone will always buy them, not to mention that this shop is located in a less prosperous area, even if it is in a corner, There is always the possibility of being discovered by others.


    Because it is passed on from ten to ten, many people will know about this shop by then.


    After thinking of coming here, Wang Zheng didn''t want to delay this task, he had to complete it first, because the packages of the three of them were already full now, so if they had to deal with it. You have to sell these equipment.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng, who was still walking in front of him, suddenly changed his direction.


    Liu Lingwei, the breeze was still going well, and he was very curious to see Wang Zheng suddenly turning in the direction.


    Did Wang Zheng think of something again? Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    "If you see it at first, aren''t we going to find a task? Is there any good task over there that can''t be achieved?" The breeze asked, curling up.


    Wang Zheng shook his head, and then said with a smile: "No, I suddenly remembered that there is one more important thing to do."


    What Wang Zheng said, it aroused the curiosity of the other two people, and made them even more curious about what Wang Zheng will do next.


    With this curiosity, they followed Wang Zheng to the sales center.


    The sales center is very magnificent. It can be said that in this city, in addition to the city lord¡¯s mansion, the most prosperous and expensive one should be this sales center. After all, this sales center is also an incredible existence. NS.


    At least in the later stage of this sales center, there must be a lot of money to be made. If this is the case, of course they will not be stingy with this little money to invest in their buildings.


    Because this sales center sells houses, in the later stage, there will definitely be many players choosing to buy or rent houses.


    But after stopping in front of the sales center, Liu Lingwei and a cat really didn''t understand it. Could it be that the important thing Wang Zheng said was to come here? Are you buying a house? Or is it to rent a house?


    At this time, Wang Zheng was very refreshing to tell them the purpose of this trip, "I want to rent a shop directly, and then put all the equipment we got these days into it and sell it."


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s statement, Liu Lingwei and the breeze shook each other''s food, it was bright. Yes, they didn''t think of this way, so they wouldn''t have to set up a stall.


    But it¡¯s not because they didn¡¯t think about it, it¡¯s just because they didn¡¯t dare to think about it. In their opinion, if they really want to rent a shop, the cost will definitely be a lot. If they sell the equipment they have now If you go there, you will definitely not be able to make money back at this price.


    And this time with so much equipment, is it because you followed Wang Zheng to farm monsters together. If it weren''t for following Wang Zheng, who knows if you will have such good luck in the future? Especially since I just rented this shop and only sold such a batch of equipment, then there was nothing left.

 Chapter 1120： High rent

    You know, if you want to rent a house, it is not as long as you want to rent. It is also necessary to sign a contract, at least three months.


    Selling the equipment they currently have, the longest time is only one week, then the rest of the time, isn''t this house wasted for nothing?


    So even if they have so many equipment on their bodies, the two of them are just thinking about setting up a stall and selling them. It is only that Wang Zheng has always had the equipment on his body, and he even reached full load every time. That¡¯s why I thought about opening a shop and stuffing all these things in.


    In Wang Zheng''s view, this is of course the use of waste, because if it is something that is not suitable for him, these things are also waste. If these things can be sold for a small price, Wang Zheng is still quite satisfied.


    "Go in!" After Wang Zheng finished talking about this, he first stepped into the sales center.


    The so-called customer is God, and the people who can come to the sales center to buy a house are definitely some local tyrants, so after seeing Wang Zheng and them come in, a few NPCs are very welcome.


    "Do the three want to buy a house or rent a house? The structure of our houses here is very good, and you are satisfied."


    "Recently, the shops in the prosperous area have discounts. Are the three interested?"


    Just after coming in, a few NPCs surrounded Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei in the breeze, and enthusiastically promoted their products.


    "Find me a cheaper shop." Wang Zheng didn''t listen carefully to what they were talking about, as if he was completely immune to temptation, and he threw out such a sentence as soon as he came in.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, several NPCs seemed to be stunned. After all, which player would say such a thing after coming in again.


    Don¡¯t you always have to look at the site first, or listen to their npc introduction first?


    But after this player came in, he actually stated what he wanted with such a clear goal, and what he wanted was actually a very cheap shop...


    But the so-called customer is God. After hearing this, several NPCs quickly restored the professionalism they had before.


    "Okay, you can come and take a look. This map has cheaper shops, but because it is in a relatively remote corner, if you want to sell things here, the business is definitely not good. of."


    Now the place where the map that this NPC showed to Wang Zheng is, and you can see that there are densely packed shops everywhere, because you can see it just by looking at a structural drawing.


    It can also be seen that the area is very small, but this is not a problem in Wang Zheng''s view.


    Wang Zheng sells a lot of things, but it doesn''t take a very large space. Such a small shop is actually enough.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng did not plan to move all his things into this shop. The so-called rare things are precious. If Wang Zheng would move all these things on the table at once, so that the players can See, if you buy it, it won''t be so valuable.


    Only by creating a kind of equipment that is very scarce, will these players cherish it.


    As for what the npc said just now, this place is very remote and not prosperous at all. Wang Zheng is even more indifferent. The fragrance of wine is not afraid of deep alleys. This truth is correct.


    If Wang Zheng has good equipment, he is not afraid of a remote place. As long as the equipment he sells can attract many players, even the shop where Wang Zheng is located, no matter how remote, someone will find it.


    But even so, Wang Zheng took a closer look at some of the cheaper shops shown on the map.


    Because most of the players have entered this city, it hasn''t been a few days, even if they have the idea of ??buying a shop, they probably don''t have a lot of money.


    Those rich local tyrants have already bought shops on the bustling roads. As for ordinary players who don''t have money, it will take a while before they can save money.


    Therefore, no one bought this cheaper shop, which means that now Wang Zheng can randomly choose one of the shops on this map.


    After looking at it for a while, Wang Zheng chose one of the shops, which was built next to an intersection.


    The traffic here is already considered convenient, and there should be relatively more people than other places. Wang Zheng was fancy of this, so he chose this shop.


    "I want this one." Wang Zheng pointed to this shop on the map and said.


    "Okay, if you want to rent this house, you need to pay ten gold coins every month. The minimum rent is three months, which means you need to pay 30 gold coins."


    In this game, if you want to rent a house or buy a house, there is no such thing as credit or installment payment. This means that since Wang Zheng is now determined to rent this shop, he must I handed over 30 gold coins all at once, which is equivalent to three thousand yuan in real life.


    To be honest, this kind of shop rent can be said to be quite expensive, of course, this is a comparison in the game.


    In the real world, it¡¯s just this price, and games are just games after all, just for entertainment, they are already sold so expensive.


    However, Wang Zheng didn''t care too much about this. Anyway, the money was originally earned from the game, but now it is only reinvested in the game. If you think about it this way, it won''t make Wang Zheng feel very heartbroken.


    However, watching the breeze that Wang Zheng chooses the house beside, the breeze curled up, but he opened his mouth wide.


    Originally, when Breeze and Liu Lingwei heard the idea that Wang Zheng just said, that is, renting a shop and selling the things they bought back in this shop, they still thought it was a good idea.


    But that¡¯s because they didn¡¯t know these shops at the beginning. Even if they were rented, they were so expensive. They could be compared with real life. In their opinion, in order to be able to sell their equipment, And renting a shop is simply not worthwhile.

 Chapter 1121： Rare equipment sales

    Even after suffering a big loss, the breeze opened his mouth wide in surprise after seeing that these shops were so expensive.


    When Wang Zheng was about to hand over the money to that npc, from the top of the npc''s hand, the breeze curled hands quietly pulled Wang Zheng''s sleeves.


    Of course, Wang Zheng felt it. He turned his head and glanced at the breeze curling up, as if he was curling up for the breeze. Is there something wrong?


    "If you see it at first, this...this is too expensive, otherwise we''d better set up a stall."


    Now when the breeze curls up to say this, it seems to be afraid of being heard by the npc, so the subconscious voice is also much smaller, and the head is also tilted back, like a little hamster.


    Seeing the breeze curling so cutely, Wang Zheng couldn''t help laughing. I couldn''t control it with my hands, touched the breeze curly head, and then said, "Don''t worry, it must be a steady profit."


    In Wang Zheng''s view, if the equipment he bought back was really put on the auction house, the commission drawn by the auction house would definitely be more than the money he used to rent a shop now.


    Wang Zheng had calculated before, so he made this decision.


    Breeze curled into Wang Zheng''s unconditional trust. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, he nodded.


    After Wang Zheng handed the money in his hand to the NPC, he heard a voice from the system.


    In this game, if a successful transaction is obtained and the lease of this shop is obtained, there will be no proof, just a notification in the system.


    Because the system will not cheat, and the npc is also ordered through the program, so there will be no remorse at all, or the practice of not giving the property rights to the house after receiving the money.


    A prompt is given in the system to let the player know that he has successfully leased, which is enough.


    Wang Zheng can now see that on the display of the system, he has successfully rented this shop for three months. If he wants to continue renting, he must come to the sales center and continue to pay the rent. Can.


    After Wang Zheng successfully rented this shop, he brought Liu Lingwei and the breeze to the shop he rented. When they came here, the specially equipped npc in that shop was already Is standing at the door.


    "Welcome the host back." After seeing Wang Zheng, this NPC said very warmly.


    Because it is a waiter, this npc is a woman, looking at this npc, and now greeting Wang Zheng, you can imagine that this npc is also very polite when treating guests.


    Wang Zheng was still satisfied with this, nodded, and walked into the shop he had just rented.


    The npc followed Wang Zheng and was always waiting for Wang Zheng¡¯s orders. However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t really need this npc at this time. Instead, he took out all the equipment in his backpack and placed it here. Inside the cabinet inside the shop.


    After bidding the prices one by one, Wang Zheng turned his head and looked at Liu Lingwei and the breeze curling up.


    "If you want, you can also put your own equipment in this shop to buy. This shop seems to have a function that can be partnered. The equipment you sell will also get a lot of money. To your account."


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly thought that Wang Zheng wanted to sell these equipment by themselves. After hearing Wang Zheng said this, they were a little happy.


    They did not expect that the shop rented by Wang Zheng would be blessed.


    Of course, Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curvy would not be polite to Wang Zheng. The three of them were already so familiar with each other, so naturally they quickly placed all the equipment they had recently hit in this shop.


    "When there are guests coming in the future, please entertain the guests, sell the equipment according to the standard price of these equipment, without bargaining." After finishing this series of things, Wang Zheng moved towards this one. npc said.


    Because it is a waiter in the shop, this npc does not need to do other things, so the intelligence of this npc is still relatively low, and it can only execute the order issued by the owner. After hearing that from Wang Zheng After that, this NPC nodded very politely.


    "Okay, Master."


    Wang Zheng went out, and when he walked outside the door, he looked at the empty top of the door. Wang Zheng thought about it and designed a name for this shop.


    "Rare equipment sales", after Wang Zheng thought of it, he directly attached the name to this shop, and the shop suddenly became a name. As long as the people passing by here look up, you can see what the shop is selling.


    Because the name is simply rude, and the sale of rare equipment does not prove that all the rare equipment sold here, and the quantity is still very large?


    Anyway, Wang Zheng is too lazy to think of other elegant and unique names, as long as the name reaches his meaning.


    After Wang Zheng changed the name of this shop, he left here, and kept this npc here to see the shop. Wang Zheng is not worried, some players will see money after seeing this rare equipment. Intentionally, thinking of killing the npc and grabbing it.


    Because in this game, the shops are still protected, even in residential areas. If you break in illegally, you will definitely be caught in the prison in the next second.


    If you want to **** something from the store, don¡¯t even think about it. If you grab an item and want to go out without paying, it will definitely be like breaking into a residential area illegally. Was caught in the prison.


    So even in this shop, there is only one npc staying here, but there is no need to worry about whether the equipment in this shop is unsafe.


    After solving the problem of too crowded packages, Wang Zhengbian and Liu Lingwei were breezy and returned to the place where they left just now. Now they are really going to find the task.

 Chapter 1122： Place an ad

    "Wait a minute, let me send an advertisement message first." After the three of them had not gone far, the breeze suddenly stopped, and then said.


    The so-called advertising information, of course, is equivalent to advertising.


    In this game, there are many channels, like a team channel, a world channel, or a guild channel. Such a channel also contains an advertising channel.


    It is possible to publish advertisements in the advertising channel, as if they have opened a shop now and want to sell equipment.


    What Breeze will do now is to post an advertisement on this advertising channel to let everyone know about this. In this way, it will let everyone know where good equipment is sold.


    Although the fragrance of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley, if you can make an advertisement, the effect is still much better, at least more people can buy equipment.


    Wang Zheng didn''t mind, he took a dispensable attitude towards this, and stopped when he heard the breeze whispering so, he really waited for the breeze whistling here.


    Because this game hasn¡¯t been long since it started, even if you want to sell something, it¡¯s just setting up a stall. As for setting up a stall, you don¡¯t need to sell any ads at all. Is it to let you find yourself based on coordinates?


    This is a very unrealistic thing. If it is really based on the coordinates, I don¡¯t know when to find it, and the coordinates are so precise, and there are so many people here at that stall. After arriving here, it is still difficult to find the person who posted the advertisement.


    In this case, I don¡¯t know for whom this advertisement is sold? It is possible that the advertisement that he sold himself, after that one person came here, patronized other people''s stalls.


    But it¡¯s different if you sell ads for a shop. The shop has a specific name. It¡¯s not difficult to find this shop because this shop originally has a big place. It¡¯s big, but at least it¡¯s a lot bigger than where a person sets up a stall. It¡¯s much easier to find another shop based on the coordinates.


    After Wang Zheng waited for the breeze to finish sending out this advertisement, he set off toward the center of the city.


    "Hehehe, Wang Zheng, I borrowed your name just now when I advertised." He said while curling in the breeze.


    After hearing Breeze''s words, Wang Zheng did it. After all, Wang Zheng hadn''t thought that Breeze''s would use himself for news, and he would have to wear his own name when selling an advertisement.


    In fact, this is also for a reason, because although Wang Zheng said that in this big city, he has not yet let many people know about it.


    Even if it is ranked first in the rankings, but because it is a hidden name, no one knows who the first place is. Naturally, it is impossible to guess that Wang Zheng will not know that Wang Zheng is like this. incredible.


    But the people in this big city don''t know novices, so the people in the village should always know them. I think Wang Zheng was a big celebrity in Novice Village at the beginning, and everyone should know Wang Zheng.


    It was after seeing Wang Zheng selling equipment, he must have rushed up in a swarm. Now if the breeze is selling advertisements, he has brought Wang Zheng, then those who know Wang Zheng must know that Wang Zheng¡¯s That shop must sell good goods, so I will go there and buy them soon.


    But before the breeze, I didn¡¯t know that Wang Zheng would be so famous in Xinshou Village. This can be regarded as a blind cat hitting a dead mouse. It is just because the breeze is so powerful that Wang Zheng should be quite famous. That¡¯s why. Will bring Wang Zheng''s name only.


    In fact, during the period of getting along, the breeze should have guessed that Wang Zheng must be well-known on the ranking list, and the ranking must not be low but very high.


    Because in this big city, there are so many powerful people, but Wang Zheng is a breeze, the most powerful person I have ever seen, and no one can surpass Wang Zheng.


    Even if some of the masters at the bottom of the ranking list challenge Wang Zheng, they may even challenge Wang Zheng. This is the confidence that the breeze has in Wang Zheng.


    It was also because of this that Breeze released the advertisement. Not long after, Wang Zheng had already heard the message sent by the system.


    Because this shop belongs to Wang Zheng, if there is anything sold in this shop, Wang Zheng will hear a special voice.


    It will not be mixed with other voices, but it can be clearly recognized by Wang Zheng. This is the sound of something sold. Of course, such a voice will not disturb Wang Zheng.


    It is also because of this that Wang Zheng saw the effect of Breeze Wind after he advertised.


    "Good job." Wang Zheng encouraged with a smile.


    After hearing the breeze, he was really happy, as if he had done something important.


    After this, the three people did not delay, and continued to walk forward. On their way to the front, they suddenly saw that the passers-by in front were blocked and surrounded by a large group of players. There, I don''t know what is going on.


    The breeze is also a person who likes to join in the fun. After seeing this situation, he couldn''t help but ask: "What''s the matter with these people? Do they have any gatherings here?"


    Of course, gatherings are impossible. In this game, even if it is a gathering, it should be in a tavern or in a restaurant. How could it be on the street? There must be some dispute or other eye-catching things happening here.


    Because Wang Zheng can also see that among the people surrounded by the inner and outer layers, there are still some things to watch the fun, watching them laugh so happily, applauding from time to time, making a lot of trouble. You will know the sentence.


    In this game, there is no such thing as city order, even if you make a big noise in the city, there is no problem, not to mention gathering crowds to make trouble, as long as you do not harm the npc, you do not violate this game The rules inside, then what you do is justified.


    Of course, this also means that those people who have blocked the road right now are not considered violations, and even those guards will not arrest them.

 Chapter 1123： A farce

    But this is the main road leading to the city center. If you want to avoid this place, you have to take some twists and turns. It will definitely take a little more work. Wang Zheng thinks that he can go straight and go there. , In this case, you can save a little time.


    When Wang Zheng and the others approached, they had already heard what was going on in the three-layer and three-layer encirclement here, because they had already heard what the people in this encirclement said. .


    "Let you sell this thing to me, then sell it to me. You are still so slow now, do you now know if you are wrong?" This person said very viciously, just listen to this voice, don''t look at it. The appearance of this person knows that this must be a person of poor character and temperament.


    "But it''s obviously that this customer came first. He already wants to buy this item. Why should I give this item to you?" Then there was another angry voice.


    "I don''t care what comes first, I don''t care about it. I have to ask for what I like. If you don''t give it, let''s see if the people in our guild let you play in this game."


    The person who spoke just now can be said to be quite arrogant, even if it doesn''t look like Wang Zheng can imagine that this person who is talking should now be holding his head high and speaking to others with his nostrils.


    But it¡¯s no wonder that this person is so arrogant when talking. It turns out that there are guilds that can rely on this game. People with guilds are usually so arrogant, especially the larger the guild. The more I feel amazing.


    In this case, when dealing with others, it is inevitable that you will have a little contempt, and you will not respect others so much. I always think that I stay in such a big guild, even if I get into trouble. There will be a guild to solve it.


    Such a person is really annoying, but it is also sad. Of course, it is such a person who has a guild, so he always does that kind of conscience.


    The sad thing is because these people always rely on the guild and do not rely on their own strength at all. Once they are driven out of the guild, the ending is conceivable. Relying on the guild behind them, they made it. A series of terrifying things.


    When there is no guild to rely on, then it should be their turn to be bullied by others.


    But even if such a person is sad, Wang Zheng will not be pitiful. Even if such a person ends up like this, they deserve to say step back. Since these people don¡¯t know how to take a step back, then they should accept it. Their stupidity should be punished.


    "Isn''t this guy just joining a guild? What''s so great, is he really not a **** or man?" After listening to the people inside, Wang Zheng heard the people watching the excitement again. Say something.


    "What does it mean is just joining a guild, don''t you know that, I heard it just now, the player said that he joined the God''s Right Hand Guild."


    "God''s Right-Hand Guild? No wonder, it turned out to be because of this. If I joined the God''s Right-Hand Guild, it would probably be so terrible."


    "If you have a jerk, you have a jerk, but no one can bully people like him, and it makes me sick to look at it, and I don''t have a good impression of God''s Right Hand Guild."


    Most of the people on the periphery criticized the fierce and wicked person who spoke very arrogantly just now.


    Wang Zheng also heard the name of God''s Right Hand Guild again. Speaking of which, after entering the game, Wang Zheng had not heard it for the first time, but had heard it many times.


    Of course, every time I heard it, I didn''t have any good feelings, because every time I heard this name, most of the time it was the guild. What did it do wrong, or what annoyed Wang Zheng.


    However, the guild member on the right hand of God did not offend Wang Zheng, but offended another person, or in the eyes of this guild member, it was someone else who had offended him.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with the two people inside? Why did they quarrel?" Liu Lingwei asked after listening for a while.


    Those people on the periphery were just watching the excitement, but it wasn''t that excitement enough. After hearing somebody''s question, of course they introduced it enthusiastically.


    "You just came here, don¡¯t you know, I¡¯ve been watching here for a long time, but when there are too many people, I was squeezed out." Hearing this, after someone came to inquire about this, this person, Of course, I was eager to pour out all the gossip things I knew.


    "The one who set up the stall just now was still here, and then someone said that he wanted to buy something. It was already going to be bought, but the member of the God''s Right Hand Guild suddenly came and rushed to say that he wanted to buy it. Things."


    This person wanted to continue talking, but was suddenly interrupted by his partner next to him.


    "That¡¯s wrong. How could the member of the Right-Hand Guild of God say that he wanted to buy that item? I heard clearly. The member of the Right-Hand Guild of God said that he wanted it. Just take those things away instead of buying them."


    After his companion said this, it made the player who was enthusiastically introduced just now a bit puzzled, "Is it really like this? Why didn''t I hear it just now?"


    "If you don''t believe me, please ask other people. I heard the right hand guild of God clearly just now. I saw this thing and gave it to me. That''s arrogant. There is no such thing as raising money at all." This companion is also well-founded.


    In this way, the people who are listening to the melon eaters of course also believe it. They don¡¯t know the virtues of the members of the God¡¯s Right Hand Guild, so they guessed it. This person said It must be true.


    It''s just that such a cheeky person is rare, and he can hold things so confidently. Is it because he is a member of the Right Hand Guild of God, he must have such privileges?


    Others have worked so hard to set up a stall just to make some money. He even thought of taking away other people''s things in such a simple way.

 Chapter 1124： Competition between guilds and guilds

    "The people of the God''s Right Hand Guild, they are really not humans." After he heard the player explain the matter just now, some players commented.


    "What if it''s not a human being, no, there are still a lot of people who want to join the God''s Right Hand Guild?" Another person said with a little disdain.


    "That''s true. Even if you are given this opportunity, you will definitely join in. The welfare of the people of God''s Right Hand Guild is so good, how many people are envied."


    "Yes, a friend of my friend joined the God¡¯s Right Hand Guild. I heard that he was poor in reality before. After buying the game helmet, he didn¡¯t have any money. He just joined the God¡¯s Right Hand. He is getting rich."


    When these people say this, of course, the hearts of those who are listening to them are very moved.


    These people didn''t deliberately want to induce other players to join the God''s Right Hand Guild, it''s just that. In the God''s Right-Hand Guild, the welfare is indeed very good, so many people want to squeeze in with their heads.


    It''s just that the right hand guild of God, since the welfare is so good, how can it be so easy to recruit people in? If you want to enter the right hand of the gods, you must have a certain amount of strength in the guild.


    Let''s talk about the two people in the circle, or three people, because the customer who just wanted to buy this thing hasn''t left yet.


    It''s just that this customer seemed to be relatively courageous. After seeing the stall owner and the right hand of the god, the people in the guild just stood aside and didn''t speak.


    Today''s quarrel probably has reached a feverish stage, and the two are about to fight. To say that this stall owner is also incredibly stubborn.


    If someone from the God¡¯s Right Hand Guild really wants to come and take things, there must be some timid people who must have offered them with both hands, but this stall owner is not the case. Instead, he blames this one with outrage. People in the right hand guild of God.


    And maybe it¡¯s because the value of the things on the stall owner¡¯s hands is indeed very high. If they were taken away by the people of the God¡¯s Right Hand Guild, they would definitely be heartache, so they wouldn¡¯t Just willing to hand it over.


    "Don''t think that you are a member of God''s Right Hand Guild. My brother is still in the Watch House." Then Wang Zheng heard the other stall owner say this.


    Arguing and arguing, it seems that it has become a comparison between the guilds.


    Although Wang Zheng did not deliberately understand the information of these guilds, since the last time he met the people from the House of Watch and cleared the field, Wang Zheng has also learned that the House of the Watch is actually a guild with the strength of the God''s Right Hand Guild.


    The guild presidents on both sides are local tyrants who join the guild, and they have a lot of benefits, so they also attract a lot of game masters.


    It''s just that, the foundation of God''s Right Hand Guild is a bit deeper, because before this game is launched, God''s Right Hand Guild has already formed a guild on keyboard games in real life.


    Today''s God''s Right Hand Guild is nothing more than a re-assembly of people, and then adding some masters to the foundation of these people.


    But even if it was God''s Right Hand, the guild''s background was a little deeper, and the person from the God''s Right Hand Guild hesitated after hearing what the stall owner said.


    After all, the Watch House is not to be underestimated. If you really offend someone at the Watch House because of yourself, you still don¡¯t know how to get punished after you return.


    Although the welfare of the God¡¯s Right Hand Guild is good, if you make a mistake, it will be severely punished. Of course, the mistake is not about killing people or robbing others. The guild I still don''t know how to manage it.


    If it was a mistake, it must have caused some trouble for the guild.


    For example, now, if this member of the Right-Hand Guild of God provokes the Overwatch House and makes the Overwatch House want to deal with the Right-Hand Guild of God, then it is equivalent to causing trouble for their own guild. For such a mistake, it must be punished, and the punishment is not small.


    This is because I thought of this, so the member of the God''s Right Hand Guild who was so arrogant just now, whose nose was talking to others, only hesitated for a while.


    "In a while, I will ask my brother to join the watch house. If you offend me now, think about the situation." After mentioning the watch house, this stall owner seems to have recovered a little confidence Similarly, he was not afraid of the members of this god''s right hand guild anymore. Instead, he replaced him with a high-pitched look.


    "Forget you cruel!" This member of the God''s Right-Hand Guild, after thinking for a while, can be considered to understand. After saying such angrily, he turned and left here.


    The circle that had been surrounded by water, after seeing this god''s right-hand guild was leaving, quickly gave way.


    They are not members of the guild of the Watch House, and they dare not offend this person. Now that this person is about to leave, of course they dare not stand in front of them.


    After Wang Zheng saw this incident, he completely regarded it as a farce, but this also made Wang Zheng realize that in this game, it is really a competition between guilds and guilds. Now, whoever has a strong guild, whoever guild member has the confidence, will not fall behind when quarreling.


    It''s just that after Wang Zheng realized this situation, what he thought of was not which guild he wanted to join, but whether he really wanted to establish a guild.


    Liu Lingwei had mentioned this idea before, but Wang Zheng had no interest at the time, so he did not agree, but he did not refuse it. Now this idea is brought up again, in fact, Wang Zheng is still quite interested. .


    But if you really want to establish a guild, it must take a lot of effort. The most indispensable is money and time.


    Wang Zheng came to this game originally to obtain those scarce resources. If he really wanted to establish a guild, it would inevitably waste a lot of time and energy. In this case, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know whether it was a gain or a loss. NS.


    So this issue still needs to be considered before a decision can be made.

 Chapter 1125： Create a guild

    "The breeze is curling up, do you want to join any union? The benefits of joining a union are simply great, and I seem to be moved by it." While Wang Zheng was thinking about this issue, Liu Lingwei was also chatting with the breeze. Up to the sky.


    I probably saw that Wang Zheng was meditating, so he didn''t bother Wang Zheng. After taking a look at Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei said again: "I asked Man Ruo Ruo if he wanted to join the trade union before I saw it? According to him. Level, his strength, you can''t join a trade union, but Wang Zheng just didn''t join him, I looked so anxious."


    "If I were to have the strength of Wang Zheng, I would definitely join the God''s Right Handicraft Association. It would be so majestic."


    Speaking of trade union matters, Liu Lingwei was there again. After thinking about it for a while, the breeze replied: "If I see you at first, I will go wherever I go."


    This is a made up decision, to follow Wang Zheng, when Liu Lingwei heard it, his face suddenly collapsed.


    "Why are you both like this? Don''t you want to join the trade union? I still want to be able to bring a companion in together."


    Because according to the current statement of the breeze, isn''t it the same as the other? The two have already been expressed before. I don''t want to join the God''s Right Handicraft Association. Other unions should not be very interested. If the breeze followed Wang Zheng, all the unions would not join.


    "But I think it''s better to follow Ruo as you first saw it than to follow the union." The breeze whispered said that, although it is a bit naive, it has to be said that it is a truth.


    What do you want to follow Wang Zheng''s words, even if it is an upgrade, it is much faster than those who will arbitrarily clear the field, and then more than 20 people gather in the monsters to upgrade the monsters.


    In the case of the union, if you have acquired the equipment, you still have to hand it over to the union. If you want something, you have to trade union contributions in exchange.


    In other words, it seems to be working for a labor union. Although it is said that there are benefits, but if it is restricted, who likes it? Might as well follow Wang Zheng.


    Liu Lingwei also knew this was the reason, but when Liu Lingwei was playing this game, he hadn''t tried to join the trade union. Of course, he wanted to try it.


    Even if you know the welfare of the trade union, it is definitely not as good as following Wang Zheng''s life.


    "Moreover, the three of us can also form a trade union. Doesn''t it mean that the trade union only needs more than two people?" Then the breeze pointed at the three of them and said.


    It is true that a trade union can be set up at will, as long as it reaches level 30 or higher and has two or more people.


    Of course, such a union is only a nominal union. If you want to make your own guild substantive, you need to pay for it. In this game, if you want to build a guild, you need a guild. Only one hundred gold coins is enough, which is 10,000 yuan in real life.


    In the eyes of ordinary players, this money is indeed very large. They can''t pay it at all. In the eyes of local tyrants, it is only a small amount. They can maintain the expenses of a union. Of course, they don''t have to worry about it. Where will the 10,000 yuan come from?


    As for ordinary players, if they want to build a union, they are just building a nominal union, that is to say, a union that can be built without paying.


    The breeze said that just now, and of course he also had such an idea.


    Although joining a union seems to be quite fun, with so many people staying together, if the three of them build a union by themselves, even if there are only three people, it should be fun.


    In Breeze''s eyes, playing this game is just for enjoyment. Everything is for entertainment. If this is the case, why do you want to spend money in the game? If you want to build a union and charge 10,000 yuan into the game, the breeze will definitely not be happy.


    It only costs 2,000 yuan to buy a game helmet, but to build a union, it does need 10,000 yuan. Compared with 2,000 yuan, this 10,000 yuan is of course a little less than 2,000 yuan.


    Since I have already bought a gaming helmet for 2000 yuan, of course, I won''t spend that kind of wronged money anymore.


    Wang Zheng was still thinking about this question. After hearing the breeze whispering, he seemed to have been prompted. Yes, they can now build a union themselves.


    Although Wang Zheng said he was still hesitating before, after hearing the breeze whispering, Wang Zheng was indeed tempted.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t even think about just building a trade union in name. In Wang Zheng¡¯s view, even if it pays 10,000 yuan, it¡¯s nothing, because even the money that Wang Zheng has now has already exceeded. Ten thousand yuan.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng is not short of money at all now. For Wang Zheng, this 10,000 yuan can indeed be easily taken out.


    It''s just that even if this matter is decided, it still has to be done later, because if you want to build a guild, even if it is a guild above Mingyue, you still need to reach level 30.


    And Wang Zheng is now ranked first in the rankings, but Wang Zheng is now only 22.


    There is still a long way to go in this period of time, and Wang Zheng can think again.


    Just after Wang Zheng and the others had decided on this matter, the street that was still congested just now was a bit chaotic, because there was a person who rushed into it.


    Even the players who set up the stall next to them were not immune to the disaster. Some things were even knocked down by the rampager.


    How is this going? After seeing this situation, Wang Zheng frowned. How did he feel that the street seemed chaotic? It''s really a wave of unrest and another wave.


    Wang Zheng looked at the person running in front of him, only to find that that person was still an npc, because the npc had a name on his head, and the name was still yellow, so Wang Zheng recognized it.


    Wang Zheng originally thought that Brother B would be a player running around on the street.

 Chapter 1126： Mission hit

    It''s just that it''s best for an NPC to run around on this street, as if being chased by someone, in a hurry, you can see his panic from his face.


    Just when this NPC was rushing forward, he would glance at the back, as if he was confirming whether the people behind had caught up, and didn''t want to hit Wang Zheng because of this.


    Wang Zheng originally wanted to avoid it, but who made this npc so fast? When walking on this street, Wang Zheng was as slow as possible, so he couldn''t avoid it at all.


    Of course, after this NPC hit Wang Zheng, he was forced to stop, and could no longer run forward as before.


    However, it seemed that after this NPC prevented the escape from continuing, he was even more panicked.


    It can be seen that the face of this abs is now white, although after running so long, the face of the first NPC should be red.


    However, the color of this npc is now scared white, and I don''t know what terrible thing happened to make this npc look like this.


    It seems that this npc is actually a child, he should not be over 18 years old, and it is usually caused by malnutrition.


    And look at the clothes on this npc again. From the clothes on the npc, you can actually tell their identity. The clothes that this npc wears are all tattered, and the feet are even barefoot. Nothing to wear, not even shoes.


    This is the first time that Wang Zheng has seen such a poor NPC, even the little beggar who just entered the game, or Aix who specializes in looking for low-level materials in the garbage dump to make equipment. This npc looks so tattered.


    Wang Zheng has no feelings about the NPCs in this game. These NPCs are just some codes created by the game company for the operation of the game.


    However, Wang Zheng still saw two words from this npc: mission, yes, such an npc can tell from his body that there is a story, and if there is a story, then there should also be a mission. That''s right.


    After hitting Wang Zheng, the npc seemed to have caught the only life-saving straw, and grabbed Wang Zheng tightly.


    He looked like a small child, and he was still a thin child. This NPC is more able to arouse the pity of others. Wang Zheng looked at the thin hand that held his tightly, and asked: "Yes. What can help you?"


    "Help me, help me." But even if Wang Zheng asked this npc, he still repeats the previous sentence, always wanting Wang Zheng to help him, but if he asks what he wants to help him, this An NPC can''t tell.


    For such an NPC, Wang Zheng is still very tired. He knows there are tasks, but he can''t ask what the tasks are...


    "If you don''t say it, I can''t help you." Wang Zheng said looking at the npc who was repeating a sentence.


    "Yeah, it looks like you have encountered some trouble, you can tell us, and we will help you too." The breeze said curlingly on the side.


    When the breeze curls said this, he has already used the softest tone, but it is probably because this npc is too strong now, he can''t listen to anything, so even the breeze curls has said this. Be gentle, this npc still looks panicked.


    Everyone is very helpless about this. What is this all about? I thought I had ran into a task, but now the person who sent the task seems to be reluctant to give them the task.


    Just when the three of them wanted to say something to persuade this NPC, Wang Zheng suddenly saw that someone followed, or more correctly, someone was chasing after him.


    Looking from a distance, Wang Zheng could already see that the person who ran over was also an NPC, and it was like the NPC that ran over just now. The NPC that ran over now is also very rushing. Even once again disrupted the otherwise peaceful street.


    When Wang Zheng looked back, the NPC who was still talking about helping him in a panic turned his head and looked at it.


    This look made the NPC even more alarmed, grabbing Wang Zheng''s sleeve and refusing to let go, and said louder, with a more trembling voice, "Help me, help me."


    Wang Zheng knew the current situation. If someone was chasing the npc behind, then the npc should be too scared to speak normally, so he could only hold the npc with one hand.


    This npc was still watching closely at the npc who was catching up with him. When he saw that Wang Zheng actually hugged himself, he was shocked when he got up, thinking that someone wanted to do something to him. .


    It was also because of this sudden shock that the NPC didn''t tremble anymore and didn''t say anything.


    "If you see it at first, what are you doing?" Liu Lingwei was watching. After arriving, he thought that Wang Zheng had been asking the NPC, and the NPC had not been willing to send them tasks, so he was angry and asked quickly.


    However, Wang Zheng did not answer Liu Lingwei''s question, but after he picked up the npc, he ran forward.


    The speed is very fast, Wang Zheng''s original dodge speed is already incredibly fast, even the NPC at the back can''t catch up, because that NPC seems to be just that little strength.


    In an instant, the NPC who was chasing after him was thrown a long distance away, making that NPC unable to catch up even if he wanted to catch up.


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curl reacted at this time. Of course, they hurried to follow. Fortunately, both of them are now upgraded in level and equipment. Although they are not as fast as Wang Zheng, they are not as good as Wang Zheng. The distance is too far apart.


    After running for a long time and reaching a place with few people, Wang Zheng finally stopped. This is not a main road, so there are not many people, and there are very few NPCs.

 Chapter 1127： A drawing

    After putting the npc down, Wang Zheng looked at the npc''s face now, although it was still a little pale, but it was much better than before, at least not white and bloodless.


    "Thank you!" Which npc? After seeing Wang Zheng''s face, the first sentence was this sentence.


    It is also true that Wang Zheng rescued him just now. If I ran away because Wang Zheng picked him up, then this NPC will definitely be caught by the NPC who catches up from behind.


    After all, this npc is extremely thin, and I don¡¯t know how long it has been since I have eaten. Running is definitely not fast, and only the one person can grab it.


    "Can you tell me now, have you encountered something?" Wang Zheng looked at the npc, now he was quite calm, so he asked.


    It seemed that after a glance at the three people around him, the npc thought for a while and finally said it.


    "I just escaped from the bandit''s den." Such a simple sentence let everyone know, who is the NPC that was chasing just now? It turned out to be a bandit.


    It seems that because this npc escaped, the bandit behind was allowed to catch up and wanted to catch this npc back.


    But after hearing this NPC, after saying that, Wang Zheng and the others thought about whether the task was completed in this way. After all, the NPC was almost caught by the bandit just now, but they have already given the NPC to Bring it out, in this case, it can be regarded as saving this npc.


    But looking at this npc, everything is clean and clean. It is about his body, not his appearance...


    Such a clean npc, even after they complete the task, what rewards will they have?


    I originally thought that if this was a hidden task, then even if this person looks very poor, the things given should be very valuable.


    In other words, it is very valuable, but the task that this npc gave them now seems to be very simple, just save him.


    Wang Zheng just ran so few steps to complete. If a task is so simple, the rewards given are certainly not very good.


    So to be honest, after knowing that it was such a task, all three of them were quite disappointed, but when they were disappointed, this NPC said something immediately.


    "Even though I escaped, my family was still caught by them. They couldn''t escape. Before I ran out, they told me that I must find someone. That''s why the world outside of them now has a lot of adventures. Home, these adventurers will definitely help me."


    Of course the adventurers are talking about players like them. It seems that the family of this npc has made up his mind. If some of them like to complete the task so much, then if the task is sent out, someone will definitely accept it. .


    It¡¯s just that now his family members are still in the bandit¡¯s den. Bandits, these people must also have two brushes. It is also difficult to rescue them. Then after completing this task, What are the rewards?


    Because now Wang Zheng and the others have already determined that the task assigned by this npc must be a hidden task. It is rare to let them go shopping on the street and encounter such a task. Such a task is definitely not easy. , They are all looking forward to the next words of this npc.


    Sure enough, as long as one npc lived up to expectations, after they were all waiting for his next words, the npc stretched out his hand.


    Wang Zheng just noticed that the npc had been holding something on his hand just now, but because when the npc was desperately rushing over, his hands were tightly held, as if he was running away desperately. The same, so Wang Zheng didn''t notice what he was holding on his fist.


    Now after waiting for this npc and opening his hands, Wang Zhengcai saw what was on the npc''s hand? It turned out to be a drawing.


    And it was still a tattered blueprint, but no one underestimated him because of the tattered blueprint.


    In this game, you can''t think about the things inside with conventional thoughts. Sometimes the more broken things are, the more precious they are.


    The blueprint is even more so, because if the blueprint is very broken, it proves that it has existed for a while, or it is a very old blueprint. Such a blueprint must be about to be lost, and it should be of the best quality. Kind of.


    In addition, since this npc can be obtained as a reward for this task, then it must have its merits.


    Wang Zheng took a look at this drawing. He wanted to take it and take a closer look at it. If the one just stretched out his hand, this NPC is looking at it, and he will receive the drawing right after it arrives. gone back.


    It seems that this NPC is still quite cautious, and is unwilling to give this drawing to other people to see, but it is precisely because of this that it can be seen. This drawing is indeed very important.


    "If you are willing to accept this task and save my family, then this drawing is for you."


    After taking back the drawing on the hand, this npc said so. When he said this, the npc also looked confident. It seemed that even a pile of information was also believed to be able to attract some adventurers to help him complete this task.


    "It''s okay to help you complete this task, but we must know what this drawing does? If we get this drawing after completing the task and find that this drawing is of no use to us, Isn''t that a waste?"


    Even if he didn''t see what the drawing was, even the master still wanted to know the information of the drawing.


    It''s not that everyone is making excuses. It is indeed as Wang Zheng said. If this drawing is not suitable for any of the three of them to take back, it will only be a waste. It was a waste of effort to complete this task.

 Chapter 1128： Tailor drawings

    The npc hesitated after hearing what Wang Zheng said. I didn¡¯t know whether it was worried that Wang Zheng would feel useless after knowing the effect of this drawing, so he gave up this task, or worried that Wang Zheng just wanted to know. To kill for treasure.


    However, thinking of the current situation of his family, this npc said after hesitating for a while.


    "This is a tailoring drawing, which can make orange or gold mage-like equipment."


    Orange or golden? After hearing that, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows, and there is such a setting, shouldn''t it be orange or orange, or gold or gold? These two can still be mixed together?


    "It depends on personal talents to be able to make golden or orange ones." After seeing Wang Zheng''s expression, the npc knew that Wang Zheng was suspicious of him, so he said in a frantic manner.


    Wang Zheng understood after hearing it, and nodded.


    After thinking about this task, it seems quite tempting. After all, this is golden or orange equipment. Even if the talent is not good, it is a good thing to make orange equipment.


    But... then you have to measure the difficulty of the task first. After all, even if this drawing is good, it has a level. Wang Zheng is not a tailor. I don¡¯t know the specifics, but I can imagine that it can be made golden. The tailor level of the equipment must not be low.


    Golden tailor drawings are rare, but they also need this ability. At least no one has the ability to make this equipment now, even if there are not many tailors, right?


    "For the first time, I am a tailor..." While Wang Zheng was still thinking about this task, he saw the breeze curling closer to his side, and then whispered.


    The breeze is still a tailor? After spending so many days together, Wang Zheng really didn''t know, or that Wang Zheng had been playing in this game for so long, and a tailor had never seen it.


    But now that I know that Breeze is a tailor... this task is definitely to be taken, and it can be seen that Breeze wanted this drawing, otherwise he would not tell Wang Zheng about this one. Things are up.


    "Since this is the case, then take it." Wang Zheng did not continue to ask the NPC, how difficult it is to rescue his family on this mission, so he took the mission directly.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, it could be seen that the npc was quite happy, "Then it is decided!" As if afraid that some people like Wang Zheng would go back, the npc quickly said it.


    Then a new task appeared in the task panel of Wang Zheng and the three of them.


    Because the three of Wang Zheng and the others are now in a team state, after Wang Zheng takes the task alone, the other three can also share it.


    The task to do is to rescue this npc, that is, Leyram''s family, there are five in total, and the location is on Bandit Slope.


    After completing this task, you can get the tailoring drawings that the npc just took out. What Wang Zheng did not expect is that after completing this task, he can still gain experience, and there is still a lot of experience, at least for Wang Zheng is now half a level.


    But it was precisely because of this that Wang Zheng began to have concerns after receiving this task. Perhaps this task is not easy, otherwise, it would not be so rich.


    When I was able to get the tailoring drawing that produced gold or orange equipment before, I knew that the item rewarded by this task was a very powerful person, just because of the level restriction.


    Now coupled with such a generous experience reward, it can also show that the difficulty of the task will rise by another level.


    So, what kind of existence is that bandit slope?


    Wang Zheng had never heard of this place before, or perhaps because Wang Zheng didn''t know much about most of the places in this game, so he had never heard of this place.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the exact location of the bandit **** was already stated in the content of this mission, it is possible that Wang Zheng and the others would have been unable to find it.


    But now that they have all been written in the task, they will save a little effort.


    But even if it saves such a small amount of time, it is impossible to reduce Wang Zheng''s concerns.


    The task is still the same, but they don''t understand how far the bandits in that bandit **** have reached?


    "I saw it for the first time, did I get into trouble?" After seeing it, Wang Zheng looked a little solemn after accepting this task, and asked in a whispered breeze. If it wasn''t because of what he said just now, it might be Wang Zheng. Still considering whether to take this task.


    But after he said that, Wang Zheng accepted the task without any consideration, so now that he knew that the task was difficult, the breeze felt that it was because of his own reasons.


    Wang Zheng didn''t think about it at all. He was just thinking about the difficulty of this task and how to complete it. He came back to his senses after hearing the breeze whispering like this.


    "No, don''t think about it. The reward for this task is very generous, and it is not a bad thing to accept it." Wang Zheng said comfortingly.


    "Yeah, look at the experience gained after completing this task. It''s simply enough for us to farm monsters for a day." Liu Lingwei also comforted.


    Indeed, it seems to be what Liu Lingwei said. After completing this task this time, the experience rewards obtained are very rich. The breeze is also seen, but it is precisely because of seeing that it makes the breeze more moody. Dignified.


    The breeze is not unaware, the more rewarding the task is, the more difficult the task is. Now that they can get so many rewards, they are only telling them indirectly that this task is very difficult.


    Wang Zheng also knows that even if they say what they say now, the breeze will not change this idea. I am afraid that no matter what, the breeze will blame himself.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng didn''t want to struggle with this problem anymore, but after putting away his task panel, he turned to Liu Lingwei Aix, and the two said: "Let''s go to the task location and take a look."

 Chapter 1129： Get equipment

    Of course, this is something that NPC wants. Wang Zheng and the others can go earlier, and of course it¡¯s the best. Therefore, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, this NPC waved his hand without even holding back, and it was easy. Said: "Then I wish you all go early, and go back soon."


    What the npc wanted to say was originally the setting of the game. After Wang Zheng heard it, he didn''t respond. He took Liu Lingwei and the breeze and left.


    After Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei left here with a breeze, they began to march towards the Bandit Slope, which is the Qinglong City, which is a long way from here.


    That¡¯s right, the place shown by Bandit Slope is not in Phoenix, but in Qinglong City. Qinglong City is next door to Phoenix City, but even if it¡¯s next door, the distance is not close. If they were past, it should be. It will take half a day.


    Of course, this half-day time refers to the fact that they don¡¯t use any means of transportation. Even if some people are going to the next city, in order to save a little money, they will not use teleport scrolls or teleporting stations. Yes, because this kind of thing is also very expensive.


    However, Wang Zheng and the others are different. They have already opened a mouth before. They used to travel from the suburbs to the city. They all used teleporting scrolls, but now they are going to the next city so far. The truth is.


    Therefore, after the three people walked for a while, they were ready to teleport as soon as they reached the teleportation station.


    But just when he was about to step into the teleporting station, Wang Zheng suddenly remembered one thing, and put his feet that had been raised up again.


    Fortunately, Liu Lingwei followed Wang Zheng in a breeze, and was about to wait for them to leave after Wang Zheng had left. Now that they saw it, after Wang Zheng had stopped, they certainly did not walk towards the post.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Lingwei asked.


    "I suddenly remembered something. I want to leave here for a while. Are you walking with me, or are you waiting for me here, or are you going to take a look at Qinglong City first?" Wang Zheng stopped after he stopped. Just replied.


    You don¡¯t need to think about this question, you know what to do. After hearing this question, Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curl answered without the slightest hesitation. After hearing this question, Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curl answered, ¡°I¡¯ll be with you without any hesitation. ."


    This is the best. The three of them were originally in a team. Since this is the case, of course they have to go together and continue. Wang Zheng has things that he can¡¯t go to Qinglong City right away, and they should also be with him. By Wang Zheng''s side.


    Although I don''t know what Wang Zheng wants to do, it is always better to be with Wang Zheng than to go alone or with two people.


    After hearing what they said, Wang Zheng nodded without persuading them, then turned around and left. Of course, Liu Lingwei and Breeze continued to follow behind.


    "For the first time, what do you want to do?" asked as the breeze curled up beside Wang Zheng.


    After hearing the breeze''s question, Wang Zheng quickly answered the breeze''s words: "I completed a mission a few days ago and got a mission reward. However, there is time to receive the mission. It will take a few days to get there. Yes, because I have been farming wild monsters for the past few days, I forgot about it."


    After a pause, Wang Zheng said again: "Then when I was about to go to Qinglong City, I thought of Qinglong City. I didn¡¯t know what was going on. I was afraid that there would be something I couldn¡¯t deal with. The equipment has not been changed for a long time, so I thought of this task reward."


    After hearing the breeze, I understood it, and asked: "Is that quest reward just for equipment? Very powerful equipment?"


    Of course it is very powerful equipment, Wang Zheng nodded after hearing the gentle breeze asked.


    Wang Zheng didn''t think of this until he got here. Fortunately, Aix is ??not very far from here, but I don''t know if Aix has moved after a few days?


    Because Wang Zheng had known Aix before, Aix would not stay in one place for too long, otherwise Wang Zheng would not have rushed to find Aix before.


    When Wang Zheng went to the vicinity of the garbage dump, he easily found Aix according to the place where Aix was in his memory.


    Aix happened to be at home at this time, and when he saw it, Wang Zheng looked happy when he came over, as if he had seen an old friend.


    "Look who did I see? You have finally come. This time is just right. I just finished your equipment not long ago, and I am ready to wait for you to come."


    You can hear Aix¡¯s voice. Aix feels very happy now. After a while, Aix said again: ¡°I thought I could make your outfit in two days. Yes, but I want to make a better set of equipment for you, so after thinking about it for a long time, it took four days to finish your equipment."


    This was explaining to Wang Zheng why it took so long to finish this set of equipment. After all, the time given by Aix was for Wang Zheng to come here to get the equipment two days later.


    "Fortunately, you only came here now. Otherwise, if you came here two days ago, you would definitely not receive this set of equipment."


    After Aix finished talking with the cat, he walked towards the back. This is where the equipment was placed, and soon Aix turned around again.


    And at this time, Aix¡¯s hands are already holding a lot of things. You can see that these things are equipment at a glance, and they are still a complete set of equipment. When you look at them, they are all whiteboard equipment, because they are all. There is no streamer color.


    But only after the special ability of Aix, Wang Zheng didn''t have it. Because these equipment did not have a streamer color, they despised these equipment. As long as the equipment came out of Aix¡¯s hands, it would definitely be powerful. There is no doubt.


    "How about this set of equipment? It''s been a long time since I figured it out. It is already a set of equipment that I am quite satisfied with." Speaking of which, Aix is ??still very good. Proud.

 Chapter 1130： Surprised

    "Thank you, Aix." After Wang Zheng finished speaking so politely, he took the set of equipment on Aix''s hand, and then all the equipment information poured into his mind.


    There is no doubt that all of these equipment have no grade, and there is no grade requirement, but Wang Zheng can see that the attributes of each piece of equipment are very good.


    Because Aix had already set the permissions during the previous production, only himself and Wang Zheng can see the attributes of these equipment, so now Wang Zheng can see it at a glance after getting it. Here comes the properties.


    It can be said that the set of equipment he is holding on his hand is better than all the equipment on his body. Of course, all equipment except those golden equipment has much better attributes.


    If the blue equipment that I wore before has reached its peak during this time period in this game, then the equipment I am holding now has already surpassed the level of this game equipment too. Too much.


    The most important thing is that every piece of equipment actually has additional skills. The additional skills usually only appear on the orange or gold equipment, but now even the whiteboard equipment has such additional skills.


    This of course is also because these whiteboard equipment are all made by Aix.


    The only drawback is that although they all have accessory skills, these accessory skills are not too bad, or some accessory skills, in fact, they are not so powerful, at least they are not as good as those that Wang Zheng has now. Equipped with ancillary skills.


    As for ability, it is probably about half the skill level of Wang Zheng''s current meteor shower.


    However, this kind of ancillary skill is actually a surprise. When you are fighting against others, others don¡¯t know that you have such a skill. If you use it, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. It may also make others feel better. He was seriously injured while paying attention.


    So even if the lethality of these attached skills is not as powerful as that of Wang Zheng¡¯s golden equipment, Wang Zheng is still very satisfied. After all, the golden equipment and the whiteboard equipment made by Aix still have a certain level of damage. Of the distance, isn''t it?


    "Thank you very much, I am very satisfied with these equipment, and I like it very much." After seeing all the equipment, Wang Zheng once again thanked Aix.


    Perhaps hearing the praise of others is the happiest thing for Aix, so after hearing Wang Zheng''s praise, Aix is ??even more happy.


    "As long as you like it, as long as you like it." Aix said repeatedly, after Wang Zheng lost this set of equipment.


    After chatting with Aix for a few words, he left here, because Wang Zheng had to complete another task now.


    After leaving Aix''s residence, they were always quiet. Liu Lingwei and the breeze who were with Wang Zheng couldn''t bear it, and they all surrounded Wang Zheng.


    "How about showing me your set of equipment as you saw at first?" In fact, Liu Lingwei just wanted to say this sentence.


    Just now when he saw that Aix took out that set of equipment, Liu Lingwei also knew at a glance that this set of equipment turned out to be a whiteboard equipment.


    This kind of equipment was no longer needed in Novice Village, but when Wang Zheng got this set of equipment, he still seemed very happy. Isn''t the whiteboard equipment very rubbish?


    When Liu Lingwei saw this, of course he didn''t understand it, and wanted to see the magic of this set of whiteboard equipment just because he was by Aix''s side.


    So Liu Lingwei was embarrassed to say that. Now that Aix is ??not here anymore, of course Liu Lingwei wants to take it in his hand and take a good look.


    After Wang Zheng got this set of equipment, he still hadn''t put it on. Hearing Liu Lingwei, he didn''t refuse after saying this, and took out the set of equipment he had been holding and handed it to Liu Lingwei.


    Liu Lingwei was still curious, but after seeing the attributes of the equipment on Wang Zheng''s hand, the pace he had been walking in front suddenly stopped.


    The mouth is also wide open, and it looks very surprised at first glance.


    The breeze was still thinking about waiting for Liu Lingwei to watch it again after reading it. After seeing Liu Lingwei''s expression, I knew that this set of equipment was definitely not simple, so I asked: "How about this set of equipment? Why are you this expression?"


    It wasn''t this expression, but what kind of expression could it be? Liu Lingwei could only have this expression after seeing it, because he originally thought that the whiteboard equipment would be great even if it was powerful, but the blue equipment.


    The reason why Wang Zheng was so happy was probably only because he felt that the white equipment could be so powerful.


    But after Liu Lingwei took a look, he knew that this was not the case at all. This whiteboard equipment was so powerful that it was really too bad for the sky.


    Even if it was Liu Lingwei, the collection of all the whiteboard equipment that he had acquired before could not compare to one of the white equipment he was holding now.


    But even if he was surprised, Liu Lingwei was speechless now, and of course he didn''t answer the breezy question.


    "Let me see it." The breeze didn''t wait for Liu Lingwei to answer. He took one of the equipment on Liu Lingwei''s hand and it looked like it.


    Taken for granted, the breeze curled up. After seeing the attributes of this piece of equipment, his expression was the same as Liu Lingwei, but it was not as exaggerated as Liu Lingwei.


    "I first saw it, why are these equipment so powerful? Isn''t this a whiteboard equipment? Did I read it wrong?" Breeze whispered after seeing it, and rubbed his eyes again when he said that, as if it was Want to make sure if you really read it wrong.


    "That¡¯s right, I just wanted to get this piece of equipment at the time, so I came back temporarily." Wang Zheng replied, if it wasn¡¯t because this set of equipment was powerful enough, how could Wang Zheng be about to go? How about turning back when you arrive at Qinglong City?


    After Liu Lingwei was surprised, he was already drooling now.


    "If you see it..." Liu Lingwei raised his head and looked at Wang Zheng with his fiery eyes.

 Chapter 1131： Liu Lingweis thoughts

    "No way!" When Wang Zheng looked at Liu Lingwei''s eyes, he knew what Liu Lingwei was thinking. Because he was already familiar with Liu Lingwei, Wang Zheng was not polite when he talked to Liu Lingwei, so he refused. Liu Lingwei.


    If Liu Lingwei is a warrior, but Wang Zheng is a mage, the equipment of the two people should not be overlapped. Wang Zheng can use the outfit, Liu Lingwei should not be able to use it.


    But who makes the producers of this set of equipment so different? Even the requirements for wearing this set of equipment are different. There is no requirement, which means that Wang Zheng can now use this set of equipment and Liu Lingwei is also okay, so It was just that Liu Lingwei''s eyes were so fiery.


    "If you want this kind of equipment, you can go to Aix, maybe he will make it for you." Wang Zheng took his set of equipment from Liu Lingwei''s hand and said lightly. .


    Wang Zheng said it was easy, but Liu Lingwei understood, how could this kind of thing be so easy? If I want Aix to make another set of such equipment, I don''t know what requirements are needed.


    Although I don''t know what Wang Zheng did before, I can ask Aix to help him with this set of equipment, but it certainly won''t be easy, and this should also be a mysterious task.


    If you want to get this task, the difficulty is definitely very high, even after Wang Zheng accepted and completed this task, there should be no one else to complete it.


    But just now Liu Lingwei was so enthusiastic just because he saw the properties of this set of equipment, so good. Now that he calmed down a little bit, he understood that Wang Zheng would definitely not give this set of equipment to His, let alone give it to him, even if it is someone else, Wang Zheng will not hand it over.


    Anyway, if Liu Lingwei was replaced, Liu Lingwei would not give this equipment to others. After all, such a set of equipment, even at level 50 and level 60, would be extremely useful.


    Even at that time, this set of equipment should still be ranked in the top ten on the leaderboard.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s probably because this set is a whiteboard equipment, so the system doesn¡¯t approve this set of equipment. But there is no ranking.


    It can be said that Wang Zheng took this set of equipment and went out to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. It couldn''t be better. When others saw the whiteboard equipment that Wang Zheng was wearing, they would think that Wang Zheng was just a junk player. Who would have known that Wang Zheng''s attributes turned out to be against the sky.


    Originally the attributes were so much better than others, and coupled with the bonus of this set of equipment, it simply surpassed others too much.


    "For the first time, then, can the equipment you are wearing now..." Liu Lingwei gave up the idea of ??hitting Wang Zheng''s current whiteboard equipment.


    But Breeze didn''t give up, but Breeze didn''t want Wang Zheng''s current whiteboard equipment, but the blue equipment that Wang Zheng was wearing now.


    Wang Zheng would definitely replace that set of whiteboard equipment. Once he suffered, the original blue set of equipment would not be of much use to Wang Zheng. In this case, the breeze would just be fine. Used it.


    Although Wang Zheng is a mage, and Breeze is a priest, the difference between the two is not very big. They are both crispy occupations, and they are all equipment for magical attacks. Most All can overlap.


    Therefore, if the equipment used by Wang Zheng is used for the breeze, the breeze can also be used.


    Originally, if Wang Zheng did not wear a set of blue equipment, he could also sell this set of blue equipment. After all, this set of blue equipment is also very valuable on the market, and he can definitely sell one. Comes at a very high price.


    Originally, Wang Zheng had this idea, but after hearing the breeze whispering say so, Wang Zheng dispelled the idea. This set of equipment is better for breeze whistling.


    If it¡¯s the past, it¡¯s also possible that the level of Breeze Wind is too low, so this set of equipment is not available, but because Wang Zheng took Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind to go out to upgrade together, so the level of both of them increased. Quite a lot.


    This set of equipment on Wang Zheng''s body is also worthy of the breeze.


    For Liu Lingwei, that was strictly rejected. For the breeze, Wang Zheng immediately changed into the whiteboard equipment, and then only gave the blue equipment that he was originally wearing to the breeze.


    "Take it!" Wang Zheng said directly, and when it was handed over to the breeze, he didn''t even feel sorry for it.


    It seems that Liu Lingwei will be jealous: "If you see you as unfair, how can you look down on friends? You guy!"


    "That also depends on what you want. I will definitely not give you this set of equipment. If you ask me to give you a set of green equipment, I will have a lot of them. You can give them all."


    When Wang Zheng said that, the set of whiteboard equipment on his body was already lit up, and Liu Lingwei''s eyes suddenly became red again.


    Liu Lingwei also knew this was the truth, he was just trying to make some jokes, but after seeing the whiteboard equipment that Wang Zheng was wearing, he couldn''t help but reach out and touch it.


    "Oh, you said that if my luck is as good as yours, then it will be fine." In Liu Lingwei''s view, Wang Zheng can receive a good task no matter where he goes, as if he had just hit him. That NPC seems to be the NPC that helped Wang Zheng make this set of whiteboard equipment before.


    Anyway, Liu Lingwei''s luck has never been so good. If it weren''t for following Wang Zheng''s side, Liu Lingwei wouldn''t believe that someone''s luck could be so good that even if they were walking on the street, there would be NPCs to put tasks in their hands.


    "It may be that your hidden luck value is too low." After the breeze got the equipment, the mood became even better, and there was a leisurely sentiment to tease Liu Lingwei.


    "This should be the bad character in the game." Wang Zheng also followed the breeze''s words to belittle Liu Lingwei and take Liu Lingwei to make fun.


    "Hmph, you two got together to bully me."

 Chapter 1132： Move to Qinglong City

    After hearing the words of the two of them, Liu Lingwei put on an aggrieved look, but Liu Lingwei was originally tall and strong, but now he looks a bit awkward and more funny. .


    This also cited Wang Zheng and Breeze Curly who were still making fun of Liu Lingwei. At this moment, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Okay, now that everything is ready, let''s set off now." After teasing Liu Lingwei for a while, Wang Zheng said after seeing the man Liu Lingwei pouting.


    "No way, no, you two have already changed into one set of equipment. Both have been replaced with such good equipment. Even if my equipment is worse than yours, I have to change another set of equipment." Because Wang Zheng and the breeze curled up. They had already changed a set of equipment, and seeing that they had grown a lot taller, Liu Lingwei suddenly became unbalanced.


    "Your fighter''s equipment is already in short supply. Go to the auction house or the stall to see what equipment suits you. Now this set of equipment is the best." Seeing that Liu Lingwei is still not there. Satisfied, Wang Zheng said.


    Wang Zheng was right. When he first entered this game, when he chose a profession, perhaps most people thought that the warrior had thick skin and was not easy to be killed by others. This kind of profession is the best. Okay, so most people choose fighters.


    It is also because of this that in this game, there are more fighters than any other profession.


    At present, there are about a hundred mages to compete for all blue wizard equipment, but if it is blue warrior equipment, it will be at least three times the number of wizards to compete.


    So this is in short supply. No matter how many soldiers are equipped, they can''t be distributed to too many people.


    And the equipment Liu Lingwei is wearing now is the same equipment that Wang Zheng used to brush out when he took them to the suburbs to hunt monsters. It is already considered very good. If Liu Lingwei wants to find another better one, This is even harder.


    After thinking about it for a while, I also felt that this was the truth, so Liu Lingwei, who had just felt unfair, could only give up.


    The three people came to the teleportation point again, because this is the place where Phoenix is ??teleported to Qinglong City. Not many people come to Phoenix until the game has just started. Not long after, they will think about going to other cities. Therefore, the number of people at this teleportation point is exceptionally small.


    Wang Zheng and the others didn''t even have to line up, they just stepped in and they already teleported in.


    Right after I came to Qinglong City, I already felt a very big difference. This difference can be seen from the comparison between Qinglong City and Phoenix City.


    There are many more players in Qinglong City than Phoenix City.


    I don''t know what the reason is, but it is just such a situation, Wang Zheng and the others saw it after they came here, but there were more people who were bustling in this teleportation point in Phoenix.


    After seeing the people coming out of the teleportation point, those players were not surprised, and they were still doing their thing.


    "I heard that a big boss has appeared in Houshan, and it''s still fighting. When will I go and take a look."


    "You''ve said it, you''re still fighting now, what are you doing in such a hurry? When they hit that big boss''s residual blood, go over and see if you can take the opportunity to get something."


    "Don''t think about it, then you have a lot of people now, and they all have the same idea as you. I am afraid that you will not be able to pick it up at that time. How can these people be so fast."


    Wang Zheng and the others just came here, and they heard a topic that most people were discussing, that is, a big boss appeared in Houshan.


    Wang Zheng and the others haven''t opened the map to take a look, so they don''t know where the back mountain is, but listening to them discuss the big boss seems to be quite powerful.


    Because there are so many people there, no matter whether these people are really working on the big boss or paddling, but it has taken such a long time, and the big boss has not been killed yet.


    And from the conversations of these people, Wang Zheng also heard that there was a guild in that place that had cleared the field, where the monsters were spawned, and suddenly it was refreshed. This big boss, so the people in this guild still Assembling people, fight this big boss.


    Wang Zheng is already used to things like the guild clearing. What Wang Zheng noticed is that everyone from a guild has gone there, and they haven''t even killed the big boss.


    "Let''s take a look?" Wang Zheng, after hearing the content of these people''s conversations, turned his head to look at Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly, and asked.


    The other two people looked at each other and finally nodded. Anyway, their mission here is to save the family members of the NPCs who were captured by the bandits. There is no need to rush to do such things.


    Because even if the family members of those NPCs stayed there, the bandits would not do anything to them, it was for the purpose of the mission.


    Since they happened to meet now, and there is a big boss, of course they have to join in the fun, it is possible that they will really pick up something good.


    It can be said that even if the equipment on the three of them is already very good, they can''t help but have the same ideas as the players who discussed this matter just now.


    They joined the fight to kill the boss this time, and they might get something out of luck.


    In this game, perhaps it is to increase the competition between players, so things like bosses don¡¯t have the highest output. After this boss dies, things belong to whoever.


    To say who should belong to the things left behind after these bosses die, it should be based on who was the last to attack the boss, that is, who killed the boss with the last blow, those The things left by the boss belong to whoever.


    This really increases the competition between players, because players always think that they will not do anything until the last minute, and then when others did not expect to give this boss the last blow, and then they can get this one. All the things the boss left behind.

 Chapter 1133： Onlookers boss

    Of course, it is also because this increases the contradiction between players. In this game, there are even more things like gratitude and enmity.


    Everyone has such an idea, and it is not wrong to have such an idea, especially when so many people are dealing with this boss.


    If one person deals with the boss and is robbed by someone at the last moment, then it is indeed not the person who robbed the boss for the last blow, but if a lot of people kill the boss together.


    And if one of them gets the last blow of the boss, then this one is not wrong.


    In such a situation, it''s just to see whose luck is better. Of course, Wang Zheng also wants to see himself. What is his luck this time? After seeing that Wang Zheng''s luck was so good that he could receive so many tasks along the way, Liu Lingwei and the breeze were of course tempted.


    The three of them looked at the map and determined where the back mountain was, and then headed towards the back mountain.


    Originally, the back mountain was not far away from here, otherwise, if a boss appeared in the back mountain, the news would not reach here, and they would come to the back mountain after walking not far.


    You don''t need to look for it to know where the boss appears now, because the place where the most people appear is where the boss appears.


    In such a large area of ??open space, there are also sporadic wild monsters, but compared with those players, the number of these fast is too small.


    There are at least 300 players gathered here, and these players have formed a circle. I can''t imagine what is in this circle. Obviously, this is where the big boss is.


    "Tell you again, all of you casual players will quit me, otherwise we will kill you after we kill this big boss."


    Before Wang Zheng approached, he heard a loud shout from someone there.


    It sounds like they are threatening casual players, and listening to what a person says, this person should be a member of the guild. As for which guild¡¯s person, it should be the one who was just discussed and cleared the scene here. Blame, let''s spawn the guild of a big boss.


    I didn''t expect that the people from this guild wanted to clear the field and farm monsters here. Now that the boss appeared, they still wanted to clear the field again.


    It can be said that this is an unlikely thing, because if you encounter a boss, most people will become blind, even if you hear the threats from the people in this guild, what will happen? They will not leave here.


    Indeed, just as Wang Zheng thought, after hearing the threats from the people in this guild, some casual players seemed to have not heard the threats. They still squeezed their heads and wanted to squeeze to the inside. .


    After all, if you can squeeze in, after encountering this boss, killing this boss will have a greater chance of giving this boss the final blow.


    Wang Zheng also squeezed in after this, but Wang Zheng''s method was even simpler.


    Wang Zheng flew in directly.


    Because Wang Zheng had obtained a piece of golden equipment before that, and the accessory skill of that piece of golden equipment was flying.


    There was no need to use any flying mounts or wings, Wang Zheng could fly directly, and after Wang Zheng flew up, he also grabbed Liu Lingwei and the breeze that were still on the ground.


    After Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly saw Wang Zheng''s movements, it would be better to be as surprised as they were when they saw Wang Zheng get this set of white equipment.


    Being caught in mid-air by Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei was still in a daze.


    "If you see it at first, what kind of abilities do you have? Or you tell me all at once, don''t let me surprise again and again..." After the surprise, Liu Lingwei said a little numbly.


    Before, Liu Lingwei was surprised when he saw that Wang Zheng was able to get a set of whiteboard equipment. When he saw Wang Zheng brushing monsters so quickly, Liu Lingwei was also surprised. Now when he saw that Wang Zheng had flying skills, Liu Lingwei was even more surprised.


    "Next time you have a chance to know, let''s deal with this boss first." Wang Zheng said with amusement after seeing Liu Lingwei''s dazed look.


    When the two of them had such a conversation, Wang Zheng had already taken them into the air, and also came to the sky above this boss.


    At this time, the player who had originally focused on that boss, also noticed Wang Zheng and the three of them.


    "What''s the matter with these three people? How can they fly?"


    "I''m not dazzled, right."


    "Are the flying skills already out now? Why didn''t I get it?"


    Some players were curious and surprised after seeing Wang Zheng flying in mid-air.


    There are also some who are thinking of small calculations in their hearts.


    "Such a powerful ability, it won''t be something with wings. If you **** him, can I fly like him? It will save a lot of trouble then."


    "There are so many people in our guild. After the boss is killed, let the player hand over the flying thing. See if he dares to agree?"


    It can be said that there are also some people who are thinking about Wang Zheng''s ability to fly like this, probably thinking that Wang Zheng can fly in this way because of the wings or what equipment, and they actually want to grab it.


    But in fact, the reason why Wang Zheng can fly is because of the skills attached to its golden equipment, and the golden equipment is bound. Even if they kill Wang Zheng how many times, these golden equipment will not fall down. of.


    Therefore, apart from Wang Zheng''s initiative to hand over these golden equipment to them, it is impossible for them to get the golden equipment on Wang Zheng''s body. They are just thinking about it like this now.


    After Wang Zheng flew into the sky above this boss, Wang Zheng flew down a little bit, and threw Liu Lingwei and the breeze down.


    Wang Zheng also accepted his flying skills, and jumped down.


    Originally, the boss was still dealing with other people. After seeing it, three people suddenly appeared in front of him, and he was immediately attracted.

 Chapter 1134： Murder and Treasure

    Of course, the boss will not want to kill the person furthest away from him. He was dealing with the players next to him. Now that he sees three more people, they are just behind his nose. Of course he thinks about it To eliminate these three players first.


    Liu Lingwei, who was flying in mid-air peacefully, enjoying the perspective of God and the breeze, suddenly realized that he was thrown on the ground by Wang Zheng, and he was still under the eyelids of this boss. It was almost frightening. NS.


    They didn''t even doubt that if this boss had a paw down, they might lose more than half of their blood.


    In the absence of a sense of security, of course they are looking around, wanting to find out where is Wang Zheng, who can give them a sense of security, right now? Fortunately, not long after they fell to the ground, Wang Zheng fell by their side.


    For the three people who fell on the ground, the first thing everyone paid attention to was Wang Zheng, because everyone can guess that the reason why these three people can fly in the air is because they caught the other two. , Which means that the ability to fly is in Wang Zheng''s body.


    After seeing that they have now reached and can touch Wang Zheng. They even thought about how to deal with Wang Zheng, and got this set of skills from Wang Zheng''s hands.


    Because Wang Zheng''s skill is really attractive. Even when Wang Zheng had just obtained the supplementary skills before, he was pleasantly surprised. What''s more, these people who haven''t got golden equipment before?


    Some of them are already ready to move, thinking about attacking Wang Zheng when Wang Zheng is not paying attention, and then killing Wang Zheng, won''t Wang Zheng''s wing automatically fall off?


    Of course, these people think so, because they think that Wang Zheng can fly because he has wings. Wings should be considered as a piece of equipment. If Wang Zheng is killed, it is possible that even that piece of equipment will fall. , Of course, the odds are very small.


    But they can kill Wang Zheng to level zero, they kill Wang Zheng so many times, they don''t believe that Wang Zheng''s equipment will not fall.


    Although it would be a waste of time to kill Wang Zheng so many times, if you compare it with the pair of wings, the time is simply worth it.


    There are also some people who think that they need to use threats to let Wang Zheng hand over this skill. These people think that the reason why Wang Zheng can fly is because he has learned the skill.


    Because skills can be imparted to others, but if they are taught to each other between players, then the player who originally possessed this skill will lose this skill.


    Therefore, most people are unwilling to pass on the skills they originally possessed to others, unless they are threatened.


    People like them thought so much, but they didn''t even think that Wang Zheng could only fly. It wasn''t because of the equipment or the skills learned. This was originally a skill attached to the golden equipment.


    But how could these people here think of it? Because none of them here has obtained golden equipment, they don''t know that golden equipment has incidental skills.


    Maybe some people can see this attribute unique to the golden equipment from the official website, but how could they guess it.


    Wang Zheng has only started the game now, and he has already obtained a piece of golden equipment in one month. This may be impossible in the eyes of many people. Therefore, even if they know that there is such a thing, they cannot take the king. Zheng thought about that.


    In their hearts, when thinking about this thing thousands of times, some people had already spoken first.


    "What do you three want to do? Do you want to grab our boss? Have you asked the president of our guild?" After saying that, he had already revealed his weapon, which should have been aimed at. This boss'' weapon had actually been aimed at Wang Zheng at this time.


    This person wants to attack Wang Zheng. After all, the equipment that Wang Zheng currently possesses is really tempting. Everyone wants to get it. If you are a step slower, who knows if it will Was robbed by someone else?


    In this game, if you kill the player yourself, the equipment dropped by the player will be picked up by the player who killed the player first, and if the player does not pick it up, wait until the time has passed, ten minutes later , This piece of equipment can be obtained by anyone.


    So after killing the player, there is no need to worry about the equipment dropped from the player being picked up by others, as long as you get it within these ten minutes, you don''t need to work hard at all.


    So now it can be said who killed Wang Zheng first, and who got the equipment on Wang Zheng''s body first.


    Of course, the reason the person just said that was just to find an excuse to kill Wang Zheng. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too unreasonable to kill Wang Zheng casually? At that time, I still don''t know how others will condemn him.


    This is just to be able to kill yourself, to have a better excuse.


    "Do you want to grab the boss? You have to pass my level first. Since you have such an idea, then I will kill you first." The other person said more directly that he wanted to kill. Dead King Zheng.


    As for Liu Lingwei and the breeze, these two people seemed to have been ignored by him. After all, Liu Lingwei was breeze, and he still couldn''t see any value in him. After killing them, he still didn''t know what he would get.


    On the contrary, even if Wang Zheng didn''t look at it now, he knew that Wang Zheng had a piece of equipment worthy of them.


    In fact, there are so many people around here, not all of them belong to this guild, and most of them are even scattered people or people from other guilds.


    These people have been around here for so long, they want to get this boss, the last chance to kill, but there are too many people, and the people of this guild can''t control it, of course they just let them do it.


    But after Wang Zheng came here, he attracted their attention.


    But why did they target Wang Zheng, because they saw the benefits from Wang Zheng, if they killed Wang Zheng, they would definitely get good things.

 Chapter 1135： Grab the boss

    Although it is said that if you kill this kind of boss, you will be watched by people and then take the opportunity to force it. This kind of thing happens very often, and it''s a normal thing, but they just want to find such an excuse. , I want to kill Wang Zheng.


    Looking at the ugly faces of these people, Wang Zheng smiled, but did not speak, but took out his weapon.


    Just when everyone in this guild thought that Wang Zheng jumped out of the war first, and wanted to take the initiative to attack them and commit crimes, the staff that Wang Zheng took out was not aimed at them, it turned out to be aimed at that one. boss.


    To say that it seemed that a long time had passed, but it was only a moment. After seeing Wang Zheng and the three of them appear, the boss had already turned around and wanted to deal with the three of them. It opened its big mouth, probably because it wanted to use a spell to attack.


    When Wang Zheng came here, he originally wanted to join in the fun and kill the boss by the way. Now how could he follow a guild person to talk nonsense here?


    Moreover, what kind of attempt the people in this guild are holding, Wang Zheng is not ignorant, isn''t he just wanting to get what is in his body?


    Wang Zheng will not talk nonsense with them, because even if you say it again, these people will have another reason, that is, Wang Zheng wants to rob their boss, they are revenge, they want to take Wang Zheng. Killed.


    Therefore, since the people in this guild have already settled on this main business and want to think so, of course Wang Zheng will give them this opportunity to do this thing, so that they can do more. The reason is strong.


    Just after they were expecting Wang Zheng to attack them, and after they realized this matter, they saw that Wang Zheng was actually moving towards an attack on a boss.


    "???"


    These people have strange faces, so why don''t they play cards according to common sense? They are all provoking Wang Zheng now. Does Wang Zheng still only want to kill this boss?


    Don''t Wang Zheng know that even if he kills the boss now and gets those equipment, he won''t be killed by them in the end, and then get these equipment in turn?


    When they were curious, Wang Zheng''s spell attack had already passed towards a boss attack, and Wang Zheng used the skill of meteor shower.


    At the beginning, although Meteor Shower was actually a super skill, it was because Wang Zheng¡¯s level was a bit low, and the effect was not great. As Wang Zheng changed into this set of equipment, and the level came up, this one The skill has already exerted its due effect.


    Originally, this boss had 10% of the blood left. This was still the guild¡¯s personnel, and it was consumed after a long period of time.


    Because this boss¡¯s attack was not high, but it was a rough and thick skin, and it would take a lot of time to grind it to death.


    Even if there is only 10% of the blood left, if you want to completely kill the boss, it should still take half an hour.


    This is not a joke at all. Before they grind so much blood on this boss, they have spent several hours, so they will be more sure to win this boss. After so much time, they It''s impossible to get nothing at all.


    But in their doubts, Wang Zheng''s attack killed the boss in seconds, and the boss disappeared in front of them like this.


    To say that this boss is also huge, it can hold them all, but such a behemoth suddenly disappeared from their eyes, and turned into countless equipment, as if it were raining. , Fell from the sky.


    (¡Ño¡Ñ)¡­¡­


    The people in those guilds were dumbfounded, even those scattered people who had originally thought of taking the opportunity to grab this opportunity to kill the boss.


    They read it right, this player killed the boss with a direct attack. They didn''t even blink just now. It was obviously just a tool. Is this player''s attack power already so high? Can they kill the bosses that should have taken half an hour to kill all at once?


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze, who were still a little nervous, saw Wang Zheng and killed the boss. After the equipment fell on the ground, they bent down very tacitly and hurriedly installed these equipment on themselves. Inside the package.


    This was the tacit understanding formed after they had spent so long working together to clean up monsters. Every time after Wang Zheng killed those wild monsters, they came to clean up the battlefield.


    Over time, when they saw that there were equipment on the ground, and Wang Zheng didn''t have time to cut them, when they were busy cleaning monsters, of course they would clean them up.


    This is also the case now, because the three of them were originally in a team, so even if it was the boss that Wang Zheng killed, there was no need for Wang Zheng to pick up the two of them personally. One of them was fine.


    When Liu Lingwei and Breeze curled their heads down to pick up things, the members of that guild could be regarded as reacting.


    These equipments were originally theirs. Why should Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind pick them up?


    "You put these things down for me, otherwise I will kill all three of you and clear your level."


    Relying on the large number of people on their side, the people in this guild were not scared at all, pointing to Liu Lingwei and the breeze who were picking up equipment with their heads down and said with a curl.


    "Is there such a reason? Why do these equipment belong to you? Whose is the last blow? I remember it is set in the rules of the game, right?" Wang Zheng looked at the other one. People in the guild looked arrogant and said with a smile.


    "This is our guild clearing the field and then encountering the boss. Why did you **** this boss''s equipment? Now if you leave these equipment, we can consider letting you go."


    "Yeah, do you know what kind of union our union is? You dare to mess with us."


    "Now you have offended our guild, I tell you, you can''t stay in this game anymore."

 Chapter 1136： A skill spike

    There were so many people in that guild, probably because that had fueled their arrogance. Those who wanted to teach Wang Zheng and the others in a few words.


    The scattered people around originally wanted to grab the last chance, but now that they have been snatched by Wang Zheng, they have no interest in this matter.


    But now there is one thing that attracts their attention even more, and that is the struggle between Wang Zheng and this guild, which is a big gossip.


    Wang Zheng snatched the last blow of that boss just now, which made them very depressed. Now that they saw Wang Zheng eaten up, they were of course very happy to see it.


    But even if the people in this guild were so proud to show off the guild they belonged to, Liu Lingwei and Breeze''s curls seemed to have no effect at all, and they were still looking down and picking up equipment.


    Just after they said a few words, Liu Lingwei and a cat had picked up all the equipment on the ground and put them in the package.


    "Alright!" After picking up some equipment, Liu Lingwei said in unison with a cat.


    "Okay, don''t you take our words as the wind in your ears, right? Brothers killed these three people for me, cleared all their levels for me, and let all the equipment on them fall off."


    Seeing that there was nothing on the ground, and that some equipment had been picked up by these two men long ago, the leader of that guild was of course angry. Ordered immediately.


    Of course, the other people are also eager to do this. After they kill Wang Zheng, if they killed it, um, if the pair of wings fell from the body of Wang Zheng, they could still take advantage of the scene. Chaos, stole that pair of wings.


    In this case, no one can see it. Even in the end, they didn''t lay down these wings from Wang Zheng''s body. They could also say that it was because Wang Zheng was unwilling to hand them over.


    The people in this guild are already planning to do it. As for the people around who watch the excitement, they wanted to get closer and see clearly. At this time, they have to do it when they see it. Of course, they should quickly push away. A little bit.


    Nonsense, some of these people are attacked by groups. Who knows if they get closer, will it mean that some people have been attacked? Even if it is to watch the excitement, you still have to keep yourself safe. Yeah.


    It''s better to stand farther away, although it is not clear, but at least there is no danger.


    Originally, Liu Lingwei and Breeze curled up to look very relaxed. When they saw a guild on the opposite side, they had already planned to do it, and did not give in, but took out their own weapons.


    Liu Lingwei stood at the forefront, because Liu Lingwei was a soldier, that is, a tank-like existence, of course he stood at the forefront to block all attacks.


    The breeze curl is standing behind Wang Zheng, always adding blood to Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng is standing in the middle of the most important output position. Of course, the three people also form a triangle, so that they can interact with each other. protect.


    But even if Wang Zheng stood in the middle, and still swayed between Liu Lingwei and the breeze, the people in that guild seemed to have a tacit understanding, and they were all very united to attack Wang Zheng.


    Not because they knew that Wang Zheng was the main output power between them, but because they knew that something good had exploded on Wang Zheng''s body, as for the other two.


    Although the two people also picked up the things that fell from the boss, these things were not enough to reach the attraction that the wings on Wang Zheng gave them.


    "Meteor shower!" Looking at the people who rushed over, there are probably 50 people, and some of them are probably because they stood far away, and they have not yet reacted. Wang Zheng did not have any softness. After raising the staff, , Throwing a skill towards these people.


    Of course, his skill is still his best, and it is also the meteor shower with the highest attack damage.


    The people in this guild also knew how powerful Wang Zheng''s skill was, because just now they saw Wang Zheng using this skill with their own eyes, and directly killed the boss in seconds.


    They saw this skill, used it, and after it came out, they subconsciously wanted to dodge it, but Wang Zheng''s skill was originally a range attack.


    And with the improvement of his current level, the scope of this skill has expanded a lot, and some of them are only talents standing on the outermost periphery, and they may escape.


    As for the one who stood inside, even if he wanted to escape, he didn''t have a chance, so he could only accept this skill abruptly.


    It¡¯s also because of this that some of these players rushed over with full blood before they left. After a few steps, they saw that their health bar was completely empty, and they disappeared here, instead. Going to the resurrection point.


    What kind of damage is this? They were killed by Wang Zheng directly. When they saw that Wang Zheng killed the boss just now, they didn''t feel it, but when the skill really fell on their own body. , They know how high the damage of this skill is.


    Seeing some of the partners in the same guild who disappeared in front of him, and the others who had not been attacked by this skill, they all subconsciously took a step back, thinking about whether they should go up now.


    There is no doubt that if they go up now, they will definitely only end up being killed by a spike. If this is the case, why do they go up?


    "I''m afraid he will go up there quickly. He must not come now. This skill is so powerful, it must be very costly." After seeing the members in his own guild, he went backwards, and the leader of the other guild was also I feel that there is no face.


    This is still in front of so many people. The people in my own guild are so persuaded that they want to become a guild in the future. How can they still gain a foothold in this game? Said quickly.


    In fact, what this person said is not unreasonable. Usually, the more lethal skills are very costly. Wang Zheng has used this skill twice in a row now, so Wang Zheng''s blue should also be used. There is not much left.


    However, this person was only evaluated as a normal player, and he did not expect that Wang Zheng''s blue would never be consumed forever.

 Chapter 1137： Never lack of blue

    But just because of what this person said, the people in his guild had the courage to no longer be so afraid of the meteor shower skills that Wang Zheng used.


    The person who was still thinking of going back, took a brave step forward at this time, the weapon on his hand was also raised, and it seemed that he wanted to attack Wang Zheng.


    Others didn¡¯t know, but after hearing the guild¡¯s leader actually say that, Liu Lingwei and Breeze couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud, because they had been with Wang Zheng for so long, they knew Wang Zheng completely. What''s wrong with the blue.


    They have always followed Wang Zheng to spawn monsters. Every time Wang Zheng spawned monsters, he used the same skill. If a meteor shower smashed it down, a large number of wild monsters would be killed.


    For ordinary people, such a skill should be used for a long time, and it should be used again after a period of time. Even if the cooling time has passed, it must wait until the blue is restored.


    However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t need this meteor shower skill at all, and the cooling time was very short. As soon as Wang Zheng reached the cooling time, he immediately used this skill, and then this skill seemed to be continuous. , Was constantly used by Wang Zheng.


    They had never seen when Wang Zheng was lack of blue. If it was lack of blue, it should be the sun coming out from the west.


    So, isn''t this person making fun of saying this now? But what they like to do most is to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, especially with Wang Zheng''s side. They are all used to doing such things.


    So now that they see the misunderstanding of the people in this guild, they will not explain it so generously. Since they have misunderstood now, let them continue the misunderstanding.


    "Go and kill the priest who added blood first, otherwise, the priest will definitely add blood to the man." Just when everyone wanted to rush towards Wang Zheng, the leader of the guild said again. Such a sentence.


    Under normal circumstances, if you want to kill someone in a team, you really should kill the priest, because the priest can constantly add blood to his teammates. In this case, the team¡¯s battery life is very strong. NS.


    It¡¯s as if the players in this team can¡¯t kill. The most important thing is the priest¡¯s body. After the priest dies, these teammates can¡¯t increase their blood. After they lose their blood, they can keep falling. That''s it.


    Of course, the people in this guild were originally too scared. Will Wang Zheng be recruited? So what I want most is to solve Wang Zheng first. Now I heard the leader of the guild say so before letting him They reacted.


    That''s right, the pastor must be killed first, and then they turned their heads, actually wanting to deal with the breeze first.


    Just now, the breeze was still snickering. I didn''t expect the target to turn to him so quickly, which made the breeze unable to laugh.


    You go to deal with the first sight, why deal with me? I''m not good. The breeze murmured in his heart.


    It wasn''t that the breeze was swaying. For my own safety, I wanted to push Wang Zheng out because the breeze knew that Wang Zheng was strong enough.


    If you didn''t know enough about Wang Zheng before, Breeze would really be worried when he saw so many people trying to beat Wang Zheng.


    But after experiencing so many things, she already knew Wang Zheng''s abilities a long time ago. The breeze was like seeing so many people. As long as Wang Zheng was there, she wouldn''t be afraid at all.


    Not to mention that Wang Zheng can hold two of them, there is Wang Zheng standing here, one can hold dozens of them, plus before Wang Zheng also put on such a powerful set of equipment before coming here. , This set of equipment can kill many people in seconds.


    It was also because of this that after seeing the people in this guild and actually staring at him, the breeze stood behind Wang Zheng subconsciously, seeking refuge.


    Seeing the slightly cunning look of the breeze, Wang Zheng smiled but did not refuse, and stood in front of the breeze.


    They were originally a triangle, Wang Zheng is now standing in front of the breeze, and the people in that guild who want to find the trouble of the breeze must pass the Wang Zheng first.


    Originally, I wanted to solve the breeze curl first, but Wang Zheng came up so knowing that he did not live or die. The people in this guild didn¡¯t even think about going to kill the breeze curl first, since Wang Zheng wanted so much. If you die, then kill Wang Zheng first.


    And this is also because Wang Zheng is now blocking the front of the breeze. They want to kill the breeze in the past, and that is to kill Wang Zheng first.


    At this moment, countless skills smashed towards Wang Zheng''s body, which looked very spectacular. Among these skills, there were wizard skills, and wizard skills were divided into water polo and fireball. There is also thunder and lightning.


    Throwing a variety of colorful skills, it also looks pretty good, but if you think about the damage that so many skills add up, it makes people timid.


    The skills that others feel timid, in the eyes of the people in this guild, are very spectacular. After all, this is the skill they threw out. Thinking about so many people throwing this skill together, it is so majestic.


    There were also archers shooting arrows towards Wang Zheng. These swords did not have any special effects, they were just simple wooden arrows, and they had not yet reached the point where they could make iron arrows.


    But just watching so many arrows shoot past is already quite shocking.


    As for those warrior priests and other professions, they did not go up. The priest did not go up because he has not yet used his time.


    And the soldiers are because they still can''t figure out Wang Zheng''s attack, will they hit them?


    Now that there are already long-range attacks, their melee attacks are still there to watch.


    But just like this, the combat power in this guild is already in a very terrifying state.


    "Sure enough, there are so many people and powerful, and for some people in the guild, even if it is a strong person, it should be killed in a second."


    "Look at that player, just now he didn''t know his life or death, he wanted to **** things from the guild, and he wanted to kill the boss, now he knew it was wrong."

 Chapter 1138： View from above

    "I''m telling you that killing the guild cannot be offended. Offending is the fate of this player."


    "There are so many players in this guild, and one person with one skill can smash you to death. You are so arrogant."


    The people around who had a bit of resentment towards Wang Zheng because they did not **** the boss. After seeing that Wang Zheng was about to be killed by the people in this guild, not only did they not rescue them, but they were mocking there instead. Watch the excitement.


    They are still very happy after seeing that Wang Zheng is about to be killed.


    If they can''t eat grapes, they will say grapes are sour. They can''t do such a thing, because after the boss just died, they can see that the things dropped by the boss are very powerful.


    Everyone can see it, how could they be deceiving themselves?


    Since Wang Zheng and the others have got so many things, so many good things, they can''t get them, but let these three people get them, how fair is in their hearts.


    It was only when these three people were beaten to rank zero that they felt a little more balanced in their hearts.


    Just as they were waiting for Wang Zheng to disappear here and return to the resurrection point, they saw that after these skills hit Wang Zheng''s body, some very dazzling special effects appeared on Wang Zheng''s body. As for the others. But it didn''t happen at all.


    The Wang Zheng they expected was killed and disappeared here. The Wang Zheng they expected was severely injured, or the equipment they expected Wang Zheng was beaten to pieces. Nothing like this happened to Wang Zheng. Body.


    After Wang Zheng received these skills, nothing happened. Although they couldn''t see Wang Zheng, how long his health bar is now, but it can be guessed that Wang Zheng''s current condition is very good.


    "What''s going on? Shouldn''t this player be dead?"


    "He won''t be dead. With so many skills smashed down, even if each skill only deducts a little damage, he should be dead, right."


    "Have we met a great god?"


    "Worship the great god, the great **** accept me as a disciple, I will definitely follow you to learn."


    "Is this another skill? Can you teach me? I''ll give you money."


    After seeing that Wang Zheng hadn''t died and suffered no harm, those who were still watching the excitement were excited. Some wanted to learn from a teacher, and some wanted Wang Zheng to sell this skill to him.


    Even the cynicism that was just gone is gone, maybe they all only respect the strong.


    In other words, they didn''t dare to say anything to the strong. Before they thought that Wang Zheng would only know this skill, and the rest was just a rookie, so they dared to be so mad at Wang Zheng.


    Now that after seeing Wang Zheng so powerful, of course I want to build relationships, I want to please Wang Zheng, and then I get something from Wang Zheng.


    Such a person would only make the patient worse. It would never do things like sending charcoal in the snow. As for them now wanting icing on the cake, it is even more impossible for Wang Zheng to accept it.


    After hearing the voices of those people pleased with doglegs, Wang Zheng sneered and ignored them.


    "What skills do you have, continue to smash them." When Wang Zheng said these words, it can be said to be extremely arrogant.


    Of course, Wang Zheng said this to those members of the Killing God Guild.


    Originally, the people in the Killing Gods Guild, after seeing the skills that he smashed, were so colorful and so magnificent, and I felt very proud, very proud.


    But now after seeing that Wang Zheng was completely unaffected, his face suddenly turned blue and red.


    They feel that they have been molested, and they also feel that they have run into a hard nail.


    After thinking about it so carefully, they discovered that when they smashed the skills towards Wang Zheng just now, Wang Zheng didn''t hide or flash away at all, as if they wanted to touch their skills deliberately.


    Now that after receiving the skills, there is nothing to do, even provoking them, wanting them to continue to attack him.


    "Vice President, what should I do?" After seeing this situation, a person whispered to the leader of the guild.


    The leader of this guild, that is, the vice president of their guild, did not speak after hearing it. Instead, he took out his communicator and contacted the president of their guild who killed the gods.


    This is no way to beat others who want to move to rescue soldiers. After all, all the people here now add up to only half of the guild that kills the gods. You don¡¯t need to mobilize the people so much to make a boss, so that the entire guild will come over. .


    Now the purpose of the vice-chairman¡¯s contact with the chairman is very obvious. It is to get the other half of the union members to come. Since only half of our members here can¡¯t beat you, then we call everyone from the entire guild. , Are you afraid that I can''t deal with you?


    The vice president thought so, and did so, and now after contacting the president, the president has agreed, and only needs to wait for the president to bring other subordinates over.


    "Why don''t you attack? Are you afraid?" Wang Zheng asked the person on the other side who had stopped after seeing the attack once.


    Probably it was Wang Zheng¡¯s reaction just now, which was beyond their expectations and it also acted as a deterrent to them, making them even afraid to use the skills anymore, because thinking that even if they were using the skills, it was also for Wang Zheng. Can''t cause much harm.


    "There is a kind of you just stay here, don''t let me go." Although this is indeed the case, how can the vice president admit it? Only one sentence can be said, which is also the one the vice president wants to say most now.


    After a while, the guild leader can bring the rest of the people over. When so many people deal with Wang Zheng, are the three of them afraid that they can''t deal with it? They just need to drag the time to let Wang Zheng continue to stay here.


    The vice chairman thought so, but would Wang Zheng really do it? Wang Zheng came here because he wanted to kill the boss, but he didn''t want to fight them against the people who killed the guild. How could he continue to stay here?


    For Wang Zheng, staying here is just a waste of time, because that boss has been killed by him and everything has been obtained, so there is no need to stay here.

 Chapter 1139： Respond with action

    Regarding these guilds¡¯ routines, Wang Zheng still understands. Isn¡¯t he just trying to delay time? Anyway, Wang Zheng will not let them succeed. After hearing this vice-chairman say this, Wang Zheng is very unsatisfied. Whispering in the breeze, Liu Lingwei said, "Let''s go!"


    This is about to leave. This is the next time the vice president just finished saying that Wang Zheng actually did this thing. Isn''t this just not giving the vice president face?


    Suddenly, the vice president''s mood became even worse, and the bad mood also appeared on his face. The expression on his face was so stiff that he was about to turn black.


    "Huh! You just don''t dare to stay? I thought you were very good, so I was scared." After seeing what he said just now, it didn''t work at all, so he thought about using the radical technique.


    Regarding the aggressive technique used by this vice president, Wang Zheng turned his head and glanced at him, then raised the staff in his hand, and he used another skill.


    Was it the meteor shower or the previous skill that was aimed at? It was the direction of the vice president. The vice president was still talking, but suddenly he was hit by such a skill, and it happened to be aimed at him. , I can¡¯t hide if I want to hide.


    Then the vice president who had just finished speaking disappeared here, and was directly killed by Wang Zheng.


    Then they disappeared, as well as the people around the vice president. Those people were standing too close. Originally, Wang Zheng wanted to attack the vice president. These people were also harmed.


    "..." For Wang Zheng''s simple, direct and rude actions, everyone was speechless for a while, but they had to admire Wang Zheng''s thoughts.


    The aggressive method used by the vice-chairman just now was to let Wang Zheng stay, and even said that Wang Zheng was afraid, so Wang Zheng directly used actions to tell the vice-chairman what he meant¡ª


    Who said I was scared, I can kill you with a single skill, do I still need to be scared? I just want to leave here, I don''t want to waste time with you.


    Since the vice-chairman they were talking about here was killed by Wang Zheng, no one else in this guild could be the master.


    So just watched Wang Zheng leave.


    And even if someone could really call the shots here, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to leave Wang Zheng behind.


    In their opinion, Wang Zheng should be a disaster star. Do you want to keep Wang Zheng to kill more people here? They wouldn''t do such a thing anymore.


    When the guild leader notified by the vice guild leader came over, of course, he would only see the people who had already dispersed, as well as the many fewer people in his own guild.


    Those people were not robbed again after watching the excitement. Wang Zheng had already left. He knew that there was nothing to watch. If he stayed here again, I wonder if he would be irritated by the people in this guild? Of course, he left quickly.


    As for the fact that they killed the people in the guild, why there were so many fewer people? Of course, it was because they stayed here and was killed a lot by Wang Zheng, so they went straight back to the resurrection point.


    And those who were killed and returned to the resurrection point couldn''t be here anymore. They died once, so they should be afraid, but they dare not face the evil star Wang Zheng again.


    "Who killed the vice president just now, and report his name." When he saw that there was no such vice president in the crowd, the president said angrily.


    The president of the Killing God Guild is called Qianli Sending Goose Feather.


    The president of the Killing God Guild is also very powerful, because the vice president of the Killing God Guild is not piled up by money.


    This guild was built entirely on the strength of sending goose feathers from thousands of miles, because the goose feather sending from thousands of miles is powerful enough, so so many people are willing to join this guild.


    To say that the strength of sending goose feathers to Qianli is very high, that is not a boast at all, because even the current level of sending goose feathers to Qianli is ranked first in Qinglong City.


    Of course, if it''s in the whole game, the goose feathers from Thousand Miles should only be ranked in the top three, but this is already very difficult.


    It is precisely because Qianli Sending Goose Feather is so powerful, so when managing the guild, it is also very overbearing, and it is quite maintenance of his own people, which is also the reason why the people in their guild can always be so overbearing.


    If someone bullied someone in their guild, Qianli Sending Goose Feather would probably take the action personally to teach this person a lesson.


    Now that he saw his vice president being killed by someone, Qianli sent goose feathers, of course, he also had the same idea, not to mention that one person even killed the boss they were looking at.


    The combination of these two reasons is enough to send goose feathers for thousands of miles to kill this person to level zero.


    After Wang Zheng killed so many people just now, anyone who was afraid of Wang Zheng, or wanted to see Wang Zheng and detour afterwards, had already secretly read Wang Zheng''s information.


    After hearing about Qianli Sending Goose Feather, soon someone told Wang Zheng''s information about Qianli Sending Goose Feather.


    "If you see it at first? I asked you to call me father when you see me in the future." Qianli sent Goose Feather sneered after hearing the information reported by his subordinates.


    "President, you have to teach this person a good lesson. Just now this person was arrogant, thinking about killing everyone in our guild."


    "We even snatched our guild''s boss, and she is so confident, we must take these things back at that time."


    As for the idea that Qianli Sending Goose Feather wanted to take a shot in person, the people of the Killing God Guild were of course quite supportive, and they were all urging him to take action against Wang Zheng.


    They were really bullied by Wang Zheng just now. They didn¡¯t even dare to show up. This incident was too embarrassing for them. Only when Qianli Sending Goose Feathers beat Wang Zheng to level 0, could they be allowed to do this. Tone.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge my brothers for sure. Then you will wait to pick up the equipment of this player and wear them." After hearing these people say this, Qianli sent Goose Feather. To kill Wang Zheng, the idea of ??killing Wang Zheng to level 0 is even more imperative.


    Of course, Sending Goose Feather to Qianli is not worried that he might fail if he does this. In his opinion, he is already ranked in the top three of the ranking list. Do you still need to worry about this matter?

 Chapter 1140： Ranked third

    What is the concept of the top three rankings? Doesn¡¯t the top three in the ranking list prove that only two of them surpassed themselves in this game?


    Although there are two lists besides the rank list, the local tyrant list and the equipment list, for only one list is ranked in the top three, of course it is subconscious to send goose feathers to thousands of miles, but the other two lists are ignored.


    In other words, it wasn''t subconsciously ignored, it was just a matter that Qianli Sending Feather didn''t want to mention.


    In his opinion, or as long as you mention the rank list, you can prove that you are the third person in this game. If you add the rich list and the equipment treasure, then you might have to rank a few more. It''s okay.


    Of course, it is precisely because of the idea of ??sending goose feathers to Qianli that it makes Qianli Sending Goose Feathers more proud, more confident, and even conceited.


    "Where are the three people now? Report their coordinates to me, and I will go to them to settle the accounts now."


    The more I thought about Sending Goose Feather, the more I felt that I was too powerful. In this game, there are only two people who can compare myself to me. So now I want to avenge my brother, it is not a problem.


    By the way, you can also make yourself out of the limelight, and let the brothers who are in your hands obey yourself.


    The members of the Killing God Guild thought that they would find Qianli to send the goose feathers to avenge them, so after seeing the three people Wang Zheng gone, of course they remembered where they were going and where they were rescued. It''s gone.


    Now, after hearing the question from Qianli Sending Goose Feather, they quickly reported the direction of Wang Zheng and their departure.


    After Wang Zheng and the others killed their guilds, they actually didn''t leave for long. Qianli Sending Goose Feather came quickly. If they catch up now, they should be able to catch up with them.


    After hearing this, Qianli Sending Goose Feather nodded in satisfaction, then turned his head and asked them: "Are you people going with me? Let''s see how they end up."


    Of course, Sending Goose Feather to Thousand Miles hopes that his subordinates can go, so that they can see their awe-inspiring appearance, and let them take a look at their own strength by the way.


    Of course, these people will not live up to the expectations of sending goose feathers to thousands of miles. They were bullied by Wang Zheng just now. Now it is rare to be able to make such a breath. Of course, they have to go and take a look in person.


    "Go, I must go with the president."


    "Me too, let''s see if these three of them can be so arrogant again?"


    "Hahaha, with so many people here, we will block these three people at the resurrection point, let them die when they come out, and die when they come out."


    "Well, the idea is pretty good, kill them to level zero."


    The people who killed the guild were extremely happy when they thought of such a result, and they were even beginning to think about what would happen next.


    They had never thought about Wang Zheng, just hurting them once, and they actually wanted to kill Wang Zheng and the three of them to level zero.


    But when you think about it, what kind of people are in the Killing God¡¯s Guild. They all say that things are gathered together and people are divided into groups. Since they have poor character and can gather together, most of them are like this. People.


    "But the level called Ruo Ru Chujian seems to be quite high...Is it because I misunderstood, I actually saw that he is already at level 20."


    As they walked in the direction where Wang Zheng and them left, one of the members of the Killing Hand Club said.


    When this member said this again, there was still a bit of uncertainty in his tone, because he himself was not sure if he had read it wrong, after all, after playing this game for so long, he has not seen anyone. Would be so high.


    Because it was precisely because he had never seen such a high level, this member thought that he might be wrong. It is possible that Wang Zheng is not at level 20, but only at level ten.


    This kind of misunderstanding is also possible. After all, the level displayed in the information is only a small number. If your eyesight is not very good, it is really possible to misread it.


    In addition, even if Wang Zheng''s current level ranks first in the ranking list, his information is hidden on the ranking list, which of course also includes hiding his own level.


    It can only be seen by others that the rank of the first place is higher than the rank of the second place. If you can see the rank of the second place, you can only guess it roughly, but the rank of the first place cannot. Very accurate.


    Now I am ranked second in the ranking list, and I am still the boss.


    I am a big brother. After I left Wang Zheng, my level hasn''t been upgraded, and now I''m still at level 20.


    In their opinion, this is already against the sky, so they think that the first place should also be level 20, but it is a little bit higher than the experience of the second place.


    So now that they have seen Level 20, they feel that this is very abnormal.


    And the people of the Killing God Guild looked at each other after hearing this member say this, because they didn¡¯t know whether this matter was true or not. When they were looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s message just now, they just looked at Wang Zheng. The name, and Wang Zheng''s current blood volume.


    Maybe they wanted to wait a moment. After Qianli Sending Goose Feathers came, they didn''t have to take action at all, and Qianli Sending Goose Feathers would definitely kill Wang Zheng, so they didn''t pay attention to the issue of level.


    Probably only the member who said this sentence just noticed it, and I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s correct.


    "Level 20? How is it possible? You must be mistaken." Everyone is still wondering, and Qianli Sending Goose Feather said directly.


    From the perspective of Qianli Sending Goose Feather, there must be no more than 20-level people. He himself is now ranked third in the ranking list, which is only 19th. How can other people reach the 20th-level? ?


    So it must be wrong, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible to happen.


    Originally, this member was just skeptical, and he originally had certain doubts about what he saw, so after hearing his own president say this, he was sure, well, just now, he must have been wrong. Now, that person must have only had more than ten days.


    I just don''t know what kind of baby that player got, and the damage will become so high.

 Chapter 1141： Climb the ranking list

    But when it comes to the treasures on Wang Zheng, this player has a clever idea, and then sends the goose feathers to Qianli and said: "I saw that one of the three players has a lot of treasures. If the president waits for this player When you kill, the number of times must not be less, and all the things on this player must be knocked down."


    This is to think, this is not only to clean up Wang Zheng¡¯s level, but also to kill a few more times during the Qingming period. After all, Wang Zheng is now only a dozen levels at most. After killing a dozen times, he will be killed. Not all of the things will fall.


    There is no requirement in the game. If the player reaches the neighbor, they cannot attack the player and kill the player. Therefore, after Wang Zheng reaches level zero, they can still kill Wang Zheng and let Wang Zheng be on his body. Those equipment fell off.


    When I heard the members of my own union say this, Qianli sent Goose Feather''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    "If you have something good, please tell me."


    Now Qianli Sending Goose Feather is already the third place in the ranking list, but the members of his guild have never dared to talk about the two lists of the equipment list and the rich list in front of him.


    This is of course because Qianli Sending Goose Feather is not ranked on the equipment list and the rich list. This is a shame for Qianli Sending Goose Feather, and they will not mention such a thing to picking Qianli Sending Goose Feather.


    But even so, the heart of Qianli Sending Goose Feather is still looking forward to being able to rank on the equipment list and the rich list.


    Good equipment, who doesn''t want it? Qianli Sending Goose Feathers must be more eager, so when they heard from their own guild members that Wang Zheng had a baby on his body, Qianli Sending Goose Feathers would be so eager to know what it was.


    The problem of sending goose feathers to thousands of miles has stumped the members of the trade union. They do know that Wang Zheng has good things on his body, otherwise, Wang Zheng would not have become so powerful.


    But if it''s true, how do they know if there is something good? Wang Zheng has never brought them out, this is just a reasonable guess.


    However, there is one thing they can be sure of, that is, Wang Zheng should have a pair of wings on his body. Otherwise, how could Wang Zheng fly in the air without falling?


    "That Ruo Ruo had a pair of wings on his body. We all saw it just now. It flew through that pair of wings." Another member said in a very positive tone.


    "Wings? Wings should be considered very advanced equipment, right? Can they be ranked on the list?" Qianli Sending Goose Feather became even more excited after hearing it.


    Even he never opened the equipment list. At this time, he had already opened the equipment list, and he began to look eagerly, wanting to see if there was any equipment related to wings on the equipment list.


    However, after watching it for a while, I didn¡¯t see any wings on the equipment list at all. This equipment list only ranked in the top 100, but Qianli Sending Goose Feather has already seen all the previous 100. It''s over.


    "It shouldn''t be. If it has wings, it should be a very powerful piece of equipment. How could it not be equipped." After reading it, Qian Lisao Goose Feather said with a skeptical look.


    The other members looked at each other when they heard it. Only they thought it was impossible. Those wings could actually fly in the sky. This is something that no one of them can do. It should be a very powerful piece of equipment. ?


    However, Qianli Sending Goose Feather did not give up because of this. After watching for a while, he fixed his eyes on the first and second place in the equipment list.


    The first and second place are anonymous. Could it be said that the pair of wings that I saw just now was ranked first, or second, and then he was anonymous again?


    It''s not impossible to think about it, this pair of wings is so powerful, ranking first, what happened to second?


    Thinking of this, looking at the first and second place in the equipment list, Qianli Sending Goose Feather''s eyes became fiery.


    If he can really get that pair of wings, wouldn''t he have won the rankings on both rankings?


    "Brothers, follow me." After having this idea, Qianli Sending Goose Feathers had no idea of ??other things. He quickly greeted the members in his guild and walked in the direction pointed by the member just now.


    He is now going to get the pair of wings that should belong to him.


    On the other side of Wang Zheng, they did not hurriedly leave after obtaining the equipment dropped by this boss. On the contrary, they walked quite casually, not in a hurry, as if they were Looking at the scenery along the way.


    In fact, they just want to find out, where is that bandit slope? As shown on the map, the bandit lady is in this place, but the exact location of the bandits is not indicated.


    In other words, if they want to find those bandits, they can only find it slowly by themselves, but fortunately this place is not very big, they should find it after a while.


    It was precisely because they were so slow that they were soon overtaken by the people who killed the gods guild who were catching up behind them.


    It can be said that the opponent is a crowd of people. When Wang Zheng was killing the boss just now, only half of the people in the Killing God Guild came. This time, four-fifths of the people came.


    Some of them didn''t come, some were because they weren''t online yet, and some were just killed by Wang Zheng and didn''t bother to come back.


    But even if there are only four-fifths here, it seems that there are quite a lot of people who kill the gods'' guild.


    The Bandit Slope is not a wide road completely packed.


    They seemed quite proud of such a scene. After standing in front of Wang Zheng and the three of them, Qian Lisong Goose Feather walked in the forefront.


    "Did you just grab the boss of our guild?" Qianli sent Goose Feather to the forefront and said to Wang Zheng with an arrogant face.


    But even so, his eyes still looked down, looking at Wang Zheng''s back, as if he wanted to find those wings from Wang Zheng''s back.

 Chapter 1142： Do it if you dont agree

    However, no matter how you look at the Goose Feather of Qianli, you can''t see it, and he can only cast his eyes away in disappointment.


    The reason why Wang Zheng can fly is simply not because Wang Zheng has any equipment that can fly, but only with skills. How can he see it even if it is sending goose feathers for thousands of miles?


    "Which one of you from the Killing God Guild should not be the vice president, right? I remember that I killed the vice president of the Killing Hand Association just now."


    For such an arrogant person, Wang Zheng did not give face.


    Just now, Wang Zheng¡¯s skill directly killed the vice president of the Killing God Guild. This is a well-known thing. Even Qianli sent goose feathers. Therefore, after hearing Wang Zheng said this, Qianli sent goose feathers. His face blushed a little.


    Of course, Qianli Sending Goose Feather also complained a little bit about the vice-chairman of their guild, and asked him to upgrade quickly, raise his level, and change into a good outfit. He just wouldn¡¯t listen, he would go out all day. Pick something, now it''s okay, it''s just **** to be killed so easily by others.


    "Don''t tell me these nonsense, just tell me, did you **** our boss just now, then **** those equipment, and kill our people." It is obvious that Qianli is not going to send goose feathers. I''m entangled under this problem.


    Now, as long as you convict Wang Zheng and kill Wang Zheng indefinitely, you can get the treasures of Wang Zheng, and you can even reach the height of the first or second place in the equipment list. How can you wait for thousands of miles to send goose feathers? .


    "I did kill the people in your guild, but that''s because they didn''t find you. By the way, the boss is not your guild. Whoever has the right to kill the boss that appears is not only you. It¡¯s just a guild, so I killed this boss. It shouldn¡¯t break any rules, and the equipment I picked up was what I deserved.¡±


    The rare Wang Zheng still wants to reason with them, but they obviously don''t want to listen.


    "Since you admit it, you robbed our boss and killed the people in our guild. Now it''s time for us to get it back."


    Qianli Sending Goose Feather didn¡¯t pay attention to all the great truths that Wang Zheng said. He just heard that Wang Zheng did kill the boss, took some equipment, and killed the people in their guild. It¡¯s the same with conclusive evidence.


    The blue weapon he was holding on his hand also smashed towards Wang Zheng.


    Qianli Sending Goose Feather is still using blue equipment, and Qianli Sending Goose Feather is also a warrior, and now he wants to fight Wang Zheng personally.


    As for the members of the Killing God Guild who came with Qianli Sending Goose Feather, how could they follow Qianli Sending Goose Feather with them?


    They just watched from the side, because they also knew that even if they went up, it was just like the ending that was just killed by Wang Zheng.


    Now that Qianli sends the goose feathers up, there is a little chance that Wang Zheng will be killed, so they just need to watch from the sidelines.


    Qianli Sending Goose Feather wanted to kill Wang Zheng by sticking to his body, but Wang Zheng was originally a mage. The mage was most concerned about getting close to him by the enemy, so how could Wang Zheng let Qianli Sending Goose Feather come close?


    Sending goose feathers to a thousand miles has just taken a step, Wang Zheng''s meteor shower skills are thrown out, and the goal is to send goose feathers to a thousand miles.


    "Look at me..." Qianli sent Goose Feather raised his machete, and was about to slash it over. By the way, with a warm word, it stopped suddenly.


    A meteor shower''s skill came over, and it made the Qianli Sending Goose Feather disappear like this, and it was directly killed by Wang Zheng in seconds, just like the members of the He Killing God''s Guild, it could not escape such a fate.


    The members of the Killing God Guild who were still watching the show, saw the result, they were immediately stunned.


    I originally thought that Wang Zheng would suffer when sending goose feathers to thousands of miles. Qianli sending goose feathers is so powerful. This is the president of their guild and the most powerful person in their guild. It is so easy. Was it killed by Wang Zheng in seconds?


    In the past, Qianli Sending Goose Feathers had always been boasting about themselves in their ears, saying that they were the third person in the rank list. They had always been proud that Qianli Sending Goose Feathers was the president of their guild, but they were the first. I have always thought that such a powerful person would die so easily.


    If it weren''t for the machete that fell on the ground, no one would have thought that the goose feathers sent for thousands of miles were still in this place.


    The reason why this machete was left on the ground was also because Qianli Sending Goose Feather was killed by Wang Zheng, and it was too bad luck for the equipment to be dropped.


    Among the blue equipment on his body was this machete, which was the most valuable, but it was dropped so easily. In the past, sending goose feathers for thousands of miles, after you died, you would lose your level and experience, and you had to endure this kind of pain. It was already very miserable. Now that you have to drop such a valuable weapon, it is pitiful to think about it. Up.


    After seeing this machete on the ground, the people who killed the gods¡¯ guild, how could they not know that this machete is their leader? They all want to run over to pick it up and take this machete. Give it to their president.


    They really wanted to do this, but after seeing Wang Zheng standing in front of them, they gave up the idea again.


    They haven''t forgotten how they died when sending goose feathers to Qianli just now. It was just a skill that killed their guild leader in seconds. If they got up, wouldn''t it be the same result?


    They don''t want to die. If they are killed by Wang Zheng, they will not only lose experience, but also have to experience that kind of pain.


    Therefore, the machete that fell on the ground was not picked up by anyone who killed the gods'' guild.


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind were also extremely happy after seeing them, especially Liu Lingwei, the machete that sent the goose feathers down from thousands of miles, was suitable for a fighter like him.


    Although Liu Lingwei''s weapon was considered good now, the Goose Feather for Thousand Miles was a weapon dropped from a guild leader, and it was better than Liu Lingwei''s.


    After seeing this machete, Liu Lingwei immediately moved his mind, ran over, and picked up the machete.

 Chapter 1143： Dare not speak

    My own guild leader¡¯s weapon was actually robbed by others. After seeing this, the members of the Killing God Guild opened their mouths to say something, but after seeing Wang Zheng in front of them, they closed their mouths again. NS.


    Although they want to grow up for their own guild, they also have to have that ability. Even people with such a powerful guild leader are directly killed by Wang Zheng with a skill, not to mention. They are members who are so different from their own president.


    Don''t have to grow up for your own guild by the time, and Wang Zheng killed that piece of equipment without snatching it back. This would be even more embarrassing.


    Since they dare not resist. That was the only way, watching Liu Lingwei helplessly, picked up the weapon of their president, and replaced it with this weapon.


    After mixing with the first weapon, Liu Lingwei seemed to deliberately wanted to **** off them, and sighed, "Well, yes, the quality of the first weapon is really good, better than my previous weapon. Much better."


    It was simply going to **** off the members of the Killing God Guild.


    "Is there anyone else you want to avenge? I welcome you anytime, and you can come up now." Wang Zheng said with a smile looking at the members of the Killing God Guild who dared not say anything.


    If Qianli Sending Goose Feathers were here before, and if Qianli Sending Goose Feathers had not been killed by Wang Zhengyi, but gave them a little confidence in Qianli Sending Goose Feathers, they might not be so timid, even listening. After Wang Zheng''s words were equivalent to provocation, there would still be responses.


    But none of this has happened. If after hearing Wang Zheng say this, even though they were a bit resentful of Wang Zheng, they even spoke to them in such an arrogant tone, but they didn''t feel the need to express it.


    It¡¯s also because of this that none of the hundreds of people here now speaks. Everyone lowers their heads subconsciously. It seems that if this is the case, their sense of existence will be reduced a bit and won¡¯t be noticed by Wang Zheng. It wouldn''t be the same as Wang Zheng''s spike.


    The members of the Killing God Guild were indeed worried that Wang Zheng would continue to throw a skill to kill them in seconds, but Wang Zheng had no intention to do such a thing to them.


    After all, it takes time to kill them in seconds. There are at least 500 of them, and Wang Zheng can only attack a dozen people per skill.


    If this happens, I don''t know how many attacks will be required. Wang Zheng doesn''t have so much time and energy to deal with them.


    It can only be said that they value themselves too much, and thought that Wang Zheng would do something to them. In fact, Wang Zheng was lazy even to do it.


    "Did you not come up? Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to kill me to avenge your guild members? If you don¡¯t come up now, I¡¯ll leave. I don¡¯t have so much time to wait here for you Decide if you want to come up."


    Wang Zheng waited for this guild after waiting for a while, but no one inside said anything, and no one stepped forward. After he wanted to declare war on Wang Zheng, he said a little boringly.


    If one of the people who killed the guild was willing to stand up to deal with Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng would appreciate this guild a little bit.


    It''s a pity that the people in this guild saw that Wang Zheng could be killed so easily. After anyone in their guild, no one dared to come up.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, none of the people who killed the guild came up. Of course, no one spoke up. It was as if he had made up his mind to be a tortoise. Wang Zheng also Don''t mind, it saves me a bit of time anyway.


    Therefore, after seeing the people of the Killing God Guild, without any response, Wang Zheng glanced at Liu Lingwei and the breeze.


    "Let''s go, they seem to be very courageous."


    When Wang Zheng said this sentence, he did not lower the volume, as if he wanted to let the people of the Killing God Guild hear it. In fact, the members of the Killing God Guild did indeed hear what Wang Zheng said. When he said that, he blushed immediately.


    They are indeed timid, but who makes Wang Zheng so powerful? Even if they are afraid now, it is a matter of course.


    Wang Zheng also ignored their emotions after they heard what he said. After saying this, he left with a breeze and Liu Lingwei.


    And the people who killed the gods'' union in the back could only watch Wang Zheng and the others leave like this, and no one even dared to stop them.


    After Wang Zheng had walked out for a long time, he was still quiet, and there was no one talking in the Killing God''s Guild.


    "Are the three of them leaving like this?" Looking at Wang Zheng and their figures, one of the people who killed the members of the Gods Guild asked in a low voice.


    "Otherwise, what do you want to do? You want that Shahin to stay and kill all of us here several times to be relieved?"


    Maybe it¡¯s because I was too aggrieved when I faced Wang Zheng, so now I have seized the opportunity, and this person has begun to target again, the members of his own guild, it seems to be trying to take those who have just suffered All the anger was cast on this person.


    "But let them go so easily, it''s really cheap for them." The other person was a bit aggrieved.


    Originally, they came here to find Wang Zheng and these people wanted to teach Wang Zheng and the others, but now Wang Zheng and the others have not been taught, but they have been taught a lesson, so that they dare not even speak. That said, this is more than a shame.


    "Why are you so scared just now? If we go up together, maybe we can actually kill that player. I don''t believe that our group attack will not be able to beat this player."


    The one who said this is a guild player who did not go to the first group of guild members to fight the boss before. Because they did not go there, they did not see how Wang Zheng killed a group of people in seconds. of.


    I didn''t see that when Wang Zheng was facing so many attacks at that time, he didn''t suffer any injuries, as if he was just hit by some virtual fireworks.


    If it was a player from this guild who knew it, the tone shouldn''t be like this now, and he couldn''t even say such a thing at all.

 Chapter 1144： Hire a killer

    Those union members who had seen Wang Zheng kill the boss before, and saw their attacks, had no effect on Wang Zheng, after hearing what the man who stood still and couldn''t speak, was a bit despised. Looking towards this person.


    If this method is really useful, does it still need him to propose it now? And they said that they didn''t dare to stand forward just now, and if they were to deal with each other as they first saw, why didn''t they go up without seeing this member? Isn''t this member hiding behind like them?


    "Otherwise, let''s invite some killers over." One of the people who knew a little about the situation suggested after thinking for a while.


    Now their president and vice president were killed by Wang Zheng, and they didn''t come here the first time, so they didn''t have any executives here either.


    Now these proposals are all made by their low-level members. Of course, because there are no senior executives here, when they make suggestions, they have no scruples and say whatever they think.


    "Please come here, killer? Please killer but it costs a lot of money, do you have so much money?" The union member immediately retorted after hearing this man''s proposal.


    With the launch of this game, many professions have been developed. Of course, the professions mentioned here are not such professions as mage priests, but those professions that exist in real life.


    This includes merchants and craftsmen. The killers they mentioned just now are also one of them, and the killers can be said to be very profitable, because the killers can be hired, although the people who want to kill are very powerful. Yes, the price is naturally high.


    And from killing these people, some killers can get a lot of money. If you don''t have enough money, you can''t please these killers at all.


    Therefore, for these ordinary members of the Killing God Guild, the first thought was that it would definitely cost a lot of money to hear someone ask for a killer.


    They are just ordinary members. Where did so much money come from? If they really have money, they don''t need to stay in this guild as ordinary members, they can open a guild themselves.


    "We really don''t have money one by one, but with so many people here, if everyone smokes a little bit, we can definitely gather all of them."


    "It seems to be the case. If each of us had a little bit, it shouldn''t have to be too much."


    "Hahaha, this is really a good way. Let''s go and ask the killer to come over, and then kill the arrogant player just now. No, it''s not killing, but to kill him to level zero."


    After thinking of such a good way, the people present in the Killing God Guild seemed to have become happy, sweeping away the previous depression.


    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, they didn¡¯t even know that they had come up with such a way to avenge themselves. Now, after they left the place where the people who killed the guild were staying, they continued to wander around this place. Up.


    Originally, Wang Zheng didn''t think about how far he would go, because this was the bandit slope. Wang Zheng just wanted to find those bandits here, so naturally he wouldn''t want to leave here.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng did not maliciously want to avoid these people who killed the gods'' guild. If they came up with such a short-sighted, Wang Zheng would just kill them directly. Where is the fear of this statement?


    However, the people who killed the Gods Guild knew how powerful they were. After Wang Zheng had left, after discussing this method, they didn''t stay here anymore, but quickly returned to their base camp.


    Because they were also worried that Wang Zheng would return at that time, and when Wang Zheng came back, they didn''t know if they would be operated on and killed.


    Everyone will feel sorry for their own experience. Once the experience is lost, it will take a long time to get back. This time is also very precious.


    It was also because of this that even if Wang Zheng was still hanging around in this place, he still hadn''t encountered those people from the Killing God Guild.


    Seeing nothing is pure, Wang Zheng was also very happy that he couldn''t see the people who killed the guild.


    It''s just that they have been in this area for so long now, why haven''t they found the bandit **** mentioned in the mission.


    Could it be that the display on the task system is wrong? This is impossible, because what is displayed on the task panel is correct, and what is wrong is never there.


    It can only be said that they haven''t found the location yet. After thinking about this, Wang Zheng took out this task and looked at it, but he still had the same idea as before. They didn''t find the wrong place, just because they haven''t found it yet. It''s just an accurate place.


    "Ah, my feet are tired from walking, why haven''t I seen those bandits?" The breeze has been walking for such a long way, and I can''t stand it even when I walk around this place all the time. Up.


    Although it is said that even if you walk such a long way here, you will not really feel tired like in real life, but the breeze curls so long and you feel tired.


    I thought I had already reached the bandit slope. It should be quite easy to find those bandits.


    But since they left the members of the Killing God Guild, they have all been here for half an hour. For such a long time, even if the bandits were not found, there should be some information that could be found.


    But on the contrary, in this half an hour, they found nothing, just kept walking, just walking all the time.


    "Could these bandits find us here and hide?" Liu Lingwei also lost his temper. He sat on the ground, raised his head and looked at the two of them, guessing.


    After Wang Zheng heard the words of the two of them, he shook his head.


    "Those bandits probably won''t hide." Wang Zheng replied.


    Because they just took on a mission and wanted to save the family of the previous NPC, the bandits probably wouldn''t know about this mission.


    And the only information they know is that the npc has escaped. If they really know it, shouldn''t they come out and look for the npc everywhere? How could it be hidden?

 Chapter 1145： There is nowhere to be found after breaking through the iron shoes

    In addition, most NPCs are not in the eyes of players, so even if they see Wang Zheng and others in their sight, they shouldn''t care much.


    It would be superfluous to hide it.


    And just when they wanted to continue discussing this topic, they saw a person walking over.


    The road in this place can be said to extend in all directions. They have walked so many times and haven''t figured it out yet. If it weren''t for the map, they might have been lost here.


    And that person turned out to be very accurate, walking towards them, as if he had a purpose.


    Who is this? After seeing it, Wang Zheng frowned a little. Could it be that the people who killed the Gods Guild before, after killing him so easily, didn''t admit defeat and wanted to come over for revenge?


    But logically speaking, it shouldn''t be right. I asked the question just now. None of the people in the Killing Gods Guild stood up. Could anyone change their minds after such a while?


    While Wang Zheng was still curious, he saw this person getting closer and closer to them.


    Then Wang Zheng also smoothly saw this person''s information, or knew the identity of this person, this person was not a player, but an npc.


    Wearing a short, broken and tattered suit looks like it hasn''t been washed for a long time, but this person doesn''t dislike it at all.


    And I don¡¯t know if the game designer specially set up this npc to look like Wang Zheng, even if it is a distance from this npc, it can be seen that this npc looks like a wicked one. .


    And the most difficult thing to ignore is the knife that this npc is holding on his hand. That knife is still stained with blood, and it swings as this npc walks, reflecting the light. It feels a bit dazzling.


    No matter how you look at an NPC, it doesn¡¯t look like a good person, but now this NPC still has a yellow health bar on top of its head. In other words, Wang Zheng cannot attack this NPC now, otherwise he will only have to wait until he is killed. Caught in the prison to continue staying.


    Wang Zheng has already been to the prison once. Although he happened to receive a task at that time, his luck could not be so good every time, and there would not be so many tasks in the prison. After playing in the street once, there will be another one.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng does not want to enter the prison at all. If he can, Wang Zheng does not want to touch this npc at all.


    Wang Zheng does not want to touch this NPC, but it does not mean that the other NPC will not be like Wang Zheng and the others.


    After walking in front of Wang Zheng and the others, they confirmed the identity of Wang Zheng and the others, and this npc sneered.


    "It turned out to be a few weak chickens here again."


    "Brothers are all right, just come out and arrest a few of them."


    After confirming it, this NPC turned his head again and said to the back, only to see the road that was still empty, but at this moment a dozen people suddenly rushed out.


    It turns out that these dozen people are hiding on both sides of this road. When Wang Zheng and the others passed by, they were caught up by these dozens of people.


    "I thought it was the skinny boy who ran away before, but three more people came over."


    "These three people are not our aboriginals. What''s the use of arresting them?"


    After these dozens of people came out, they looked at Wang Zheng and the three of them, and they had a good discussion, as if they were treated as commodities.


    After Wang Zheng heard what they said, he was determined. It seems that they have found a place. To be more precise, they have found people. These are the bandits they want to find.


    And now these bandits probably want to catch them, and don¡¯t know if they want to get something from them, but listening to these bandits say this, it seems to catch players like them instead of catching the aboriginals, it seems that they got it. Things are not so good.


    Because Wang Zheng could hear a deep dislike from the words of these bandits.


    Originally, when they saw Wang Zheng and the three of them, these bandits seemed to be very happy, but after confirming that they were actually players, they were less interested in them.


    However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is meat. Probably these bandits think so too. Therefore, even if Wang Zheng and the three of them are just players, they still want to find something from Wang Zheng and the others. Otherwise, this time. Isn''t it a waste to come out?


    "Tie the three of them, don''t do it for nothing." One of the bandits said after thinking for a while, listening to his tone as if it was embarrassing to accept Wang Zheng and the three of them.


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he was speechless for a while. It was the first time he was dismissed like this.


    However, Wang Zheng did not resist either. After seeing these bandits and trying to tie the three of them together, Wang Zheng turned out to be very obedient and did what they required.


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curvy originally wanted to resist. After seeing Wang Zheng''s actions, they followed Wang Zheng''s actions.


    They probably want to understand what Wang Zheng is going to do, and they can probably guess the identities of these more than a dozen people.


    It was really nowhere to find any place to break through the iron shoes. It was all effortless. Originally, they wanted to find these pirates, but they didn''t expect these pirates to come by themselves.


    If they want to be the family of that npc, maybe they can obey these bandits and let these bandits take the three of them into their bandit den, so that they can see the family of that npc.


    At that time, they are thinking of a way to save that NPC''s family, it will be much simpler.


    "These three players aren''t scared stupid, right? They don''t even resist." Wang Zheng and the others didn''t resist. It seemed to these bandits that they were scared stupid, so some people laughed.


    "These players are very rubbish, scare them, they dare not do anything."


    "Hahaha!"

 Chapter 1146： Hidden Bandit Den

    Unexpectedly, Wang Zheng and their non-resistance, in the eyes of these bandits, they turned out to be frightened.


    But if these bandits were taken lightly, that would be fine, so even if they heard these bandits say so, Wang Zheng did not refute, but remained silent.


    Maybe it¡¯s because these bandits didn¡¯t put them in their eyes at all, so even after they caught Wang Zheng and the others, they didn¡¯t even think about tying Wang Zheng and the three together. It¡¯s just a bandit holding one person. .


    In this case, it will be easier for Wang Zheng and the others. They don¡¯t need to be tied anyway, and their freedom is not restricted. If they want to leave here and get rid of the shackles of these bandits, they just need to break free. The feeling of the person who came to catch them was just fine.


    So it shouldn''t be too simple.


    Because none of the three of them resisted, these bandits were relieved a lot, so just take them away.


    And these bandits didn''t even know that they were leading the wolf into the house, and they looked very happy with Wang Zheng and the three of them.


    Maybe it¡¯s because they walked around outside. Although they didn¡¯t find the npc, they found at least three players. Although the players can take away very few things, it¡¯s better than nothing. They brought this When the three of them went back, they wouldn''t be scolded by their boss.


    Wang Zheng was paying attention to the surrounding scenes all the way, and walking along this road, Wang Zheng also knew why they hadn''t found out where these bandits lived before.


    Because this road is really too hidden, if they hadn¡¯t been carrying some bandits, they wouldn¡¯t know that it would still be accessible here, because they are now at a distance from the place where they were caught just now. It''s too far.


    And they also got into a piece of lush grass before they came to this road that was not considered a road.


    These bandits are a little too clever. If it were Wang Zheng, they would never have thought that there would be a road here. They said it was a road, but it¡¯s not actually a road, because it¡¯s not a road at all, just because it¡¯s often here. With bandits passing by and more people walking, a path has been opened up.


    At least when Wang Zheng and the others were looking for these bandits, their focus was always on these criss-cross roads, and they didn''t think that the place where they lived was not walking some ordinary roads at all, but drilling through grass.


    After passing through this piece of grass, they saw another road, which was totally different from the environment here. This road seemed to be a lot barren, and there were no plants at all. Of course, that would be the case. There is no hidden effect.


    But these bandits don''t seem to care, because the place where they live is not on the ground at all, but underground. Who would have thought that these bandits actually lived in the caves below the ground.


    After arriving at the entrance of those caves, these bandits knocked on the ground a few times.


    Wang Zheng listened carefully and found that their percussion sounds were very regular, as if they were a secret sign.


    This is probably the bandits in the highway. They are their own people. As expected, the entrance to that cave will be opened after a short while.


    The originally quiet environment became noisy after this hole was opened.


    "Why did you come back so early? Didn''t the boss tell you to find the kid who ran away? Are you lazy and not working, and want to find death?" I just opened the door and heard one of them. The loud voice of the bandit.


    It seems that Wang Zheng''s previous guess was correct. The bandits that came out of this group were looking for the NPC that escaped, but they didn''t find it. Instead, they found Wang Zheng and the three of them.


    Perhaps because of the three of Wang Zheng and the others, these bandits were originally going out to find that npc. After hearing the lion roar of a bandit inside, they didn''t feel scared, on the contrary, they were a little confident.


    "We also went out to look for it, but we just left. It didn''t take long before we met three cash cows. It must be the first to bring the three of them back."


    It seems to be true, but in fact, these bandits did not find the npc, and they felt that the chance of finding the npc was really slim, so they brought Wang Zheng and the three of them back. .


    It¡¯s been a long time since that NPC left, and I don¡¯t know where it went. Even if I go out now, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long, long time. These bandits are not there. Patience, how could you be willing to go out and find that NPC?


    It would be better to grab a few more and get money from them.


    The bandit who was still yelling just now seemed to have only noticed after hearing the voice of the bandit outside. Wang Zheng and the three of them looked at Wang Zheng and the three of them, but they seemed to be disgusted.


    "What cash cow? Are these three people still cash cows? It''s just three players. What can you get from them?"


    It seems that no matter what NPC or bandit is, the concept is the same, and it is difficult for them to get anything from these players.


    Because the npc in this game is already set, it is for players to send tasks, only the players can benefit from them, as for them, they can only let the players do things for them.


    But what are they bandits that need Wang Zheng and the others to help? There is not at all, so these players have no effect on the bandits. After they see it, they will only dislike it.


    The one who captured Wang Zheng and the three of them back, the leader of the bandit, his face was a little worse when he heard the bandit inside say so, but he quickly recovered, and he still had the same careless look just now. With a fierce look again.


    "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s meat. You see they are three players, but they can get something from them. The total of three people is better than the aborigines we caught."


    The bandit inside did not listen to the explanation of a bandit anymore. Anyway, these bandits have returned, so it is impossible to keep them out.


    PS: I''m sorry, the chapter made a mistake before, and it has been revised now. It has caused inconvenience to readers. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 1147： Fight in the nest

    So in the end, he cursed aside and let them crawl in.


    "Don''t explain this kind of thing to me. After a while, you will be responsible for explaining to the boss in the past. Anyway, it''s none of my business."


    After the person opened the door for them and let them in, he had already stepped aside, and obviously just didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    The reason why I was so cursed before, to these bandits was just that they were not so sincere about looking for the NPC who had escaped.


    But this is just to express my dissatisfaction. In fact, this bandit is really not very interested in their affairs. If these bandits really don¡¯t find the NPC who ran away, the boss will definitely punish them. , There is no need for a goalkeeper to take action.


    I knew that if I didn''t say anything about it, I might be punished by the boss, so this bandit who brought Wang Zheng and the others back looked really bad.


    "I know you are the gatekeeper. Why do you talk so much nonsense? Just keep your gate well." There is probably nothing to scold. This bandit who captured Wang Zheng and the others was still there until he left. Belittled a sentence.


    Wang Zheng knew from these bandits'' conversations that they were definitely not united, and there were even a lot of internal contradictions. Just watching them chat can tell.


    Obviously they came out of the same bandit''s den, but they scolded each other because of a small matter. Such people must have a bad feelings.


    In this case, it will be more beneficial to them. If you use this point, it will be even more convenient if you want to rescue the family of that npc.


    But now I still have to go in and take a look and say that the bandit can do it. After bringing the three of Wang Zheng and the others here, I didn''t throw them aside, thinking about bringing them to the bandit. In front of the boss.


    This is of course not because the bandit knows Wang Zheng and their minds and wants to help Wang Zheng and them, but because the bandit knows that if he does not catch the NPC that escaped and just returns like this, he will definitely suffer. Scolded by his boss.


    So now if you put Wang Zheng and the three players in front, you will say that they are thinking about bringing these three players back because they met these three players, instead of looking for the NPC that ran away. It also makes sense, at least it won''t be punished too badly.


    Wang Zheng and the three of them followed some bandits. When they walked along, they saw many bandits passing by their side.


    These bandits are not like those well-trained soldiers. They don¡¯t look squinted when they see them. After seeing Wang Zheng and the others, these bandits seem to be looking at monkeys. They have to look back when they pass by. At a glance, it was not until Wang Zheng and the others had disappeared that they turned their heads back.


    Some not only watched them, but also commented there after seeing Wang Zheng and the others.


    "Hareval, you have brought a few cash cows back. You are really capable." Some people who wanted to please a bandit leader saw Wang Zheng and the others, and said, their faces were full. With a full smile, I knew at a glance that I wanted to have a relationship with this man named Harrell.


    There are also some people who look more carefully, or want to watch a Hareval joke. After seeing Wang Zheng and the three of them, a closer look can tell that Wang Zheng and the others are still players?


    Just like the bandits before, all the bandits in it are not very friendly to the players. Of course, they don¡¯t think they can get anything from the players. So after seeing Wang Zheng and the three players, Of course, he laughed at the bandit called Halwal.


    "Aren''t you blind? Why did you bring back three players, or you can''t move them anymore? The skills are so bad."


    "Hareval must be old, and his eyesight is not as good as before. It must be that these three players are regarded as aborigines."


    "Should you have to retire, or not to be in this position. Many people are rushing for this position. You might as well give us this position."


    There were a lot of cool words at all, and some of them stopped right away and followed this bandit. As the bandit walked, he followed and said.


    Wang Zheng could see that the bandit was already very angry, because it could be seen that the bandit was holding his fist tightly, and the veins were about to come out.


    The expression on the face is also vaguely visible, very hideous, but even so, the bandit did not take action against the other cynics who followed him.


    Probably because these bandits have internal regulations. Even if they can mock their companions, they can¡¯t do it. Otherwise, according to the current level of anger of the bandit, they have already used their fists at the others. Bandit.


    After being ridiculed by other bandits along the way, they finally came to the house of the bandit boss. In fact, it was just a conference hall, and it was still a rudimentary conference hall.


    Originally, the place where they live is underground, and the environment is definitely not much better. Of course, this is not a Peking opera. It is already very good to be able to live in people.


    After arriving in that conference hall, their boss still stayed there, seeming to be discussing something with other people. After seeing this bandit and bringing people in, he was very happy with a bandit boss.


    But after seeing the identities of Wang Zheng and the three of them, the happy expression was immediately taken back. Instead, they frowned and looked at the bandits.


    "Why did you bring these people back?" It seemed that Wang Zheng and the others were very unwelcome.


    Because the reason why this bandit boss was so happy just now was that the three of Wang Zheng and the others were regarded as aborigines. If this bandit really caught the three aborigines, he would get a lot of money. Assets, this bandit boss is of course happy.

 Chapter 1148： Imprisoned

    But after seeing Wang Zheng and the three of them, they turned out to be just three players, and they knew that his plan was going to fail, and it was inevitable that he was in a bad mood.


    After seeing his own boss frowning and displeased, Halleval became frightened.


    "This...because I found these three players when I was looking for the aborigine just now. These three players seem to be quite rich, so I captured them back. As for the aboriginal who ran away There is no time to find it, but I will find it as soon as possible."


    As for whether it is true that as this bandit said, he will soon find that one who got lost and ran away with an NPC, but that is not necessarily true.


    Now I just use this set of rhetoric to appease the bandit boss.


    The bandit boss, after hearing what the bandit said, glanced at the three of Wang Zheng, and then walked around them two more times before stopping.


    "The equipment on the body is good, it looks like a few rich people."


    Even these aborigines, these bandits will judge whether a person is rich or not based on their equipment, because the avatars of the aborigines have very little equipment.


    After all, they are not good at attacking and the like. His tattoo only uses the cloth of his clothes to tell whether the person is rich or not, while the player uses their equipment.


    After seeing the equipment on Wang Zheng and the others, they are now at the forefront of the game. Of course, this bandit boss can also guess that Wang Zheng and the others must be rich.


    But even so, the interest of this bandit boss is not as high as when he saw the three aborigines, because in their concept, the players are always very cunning.


    And the things that can be obtained from the players are very few, and it is not as good as catching the aborigines.


    "Hand over all the things on the three of you. If you hand it over, I will let you go."


    After it was confirmed that the three of Wang Zheng and the others were indeed rich, the bandit boss said, what he said was quite direct, and he asked Wang Zheng and the others to hand over the things they had.


    Because players also have this power in this game, if it weren''t for these bandits to kill them, the things on them would not fall off, and the bandits would not be able to **** their things.


    And now it is probably the bandit boss who is too lazy to kill the three of them, so he wants to let the three of them take out the things by themselves.


    After hearing what the bandit boss said, Wang Zheng and the three of them looked at each other, but they all shook their heads.


    I thought this matter was easy to solve. After seeing Wang Zheng and the others, the three of them shook their heads, and another bandit boss secretly said in his heart. As expected, these players are cunning and don''t want it.


    Originally, I was dissatisfied with the fact that I caught three players. After seeing that the three of them were not willing to cooperate, I became even more angry.


    "Toast and not eat fine wine, right? Then I will lock up the three of you and have a look. How long can you stand it?"


    The bandit boss seems to have a hand in dealing with the player. Wang Zheng and the others are unwilling to compromise. This bandit boss made this trick.


    Because the player has the term fatigue value and hunger value, if these are not satisfied, then the player''s various attributes will slowly decline, which is not conducive to a player''s game.


    Therefore, the player will supplement when the exhaustion value and hunger value reach the lower limit.


    But if these bandits catch them and don''t let them go out, they will have nothing to supplement their exhaustion and hunger points.


    This bandit boss obviously didn''t want to do anything, but wanted to make them succumb, so he came up with such a trick.


    However, after hearing this bandit boss say so, the three of them were not afraid. They were not bound to freedom by these bandits.


    They leave if they want, even if these bandits want to trap them, it is not easy.


    Now this bandit boss says he wants to detain them, but in fact he can only talk about it.


    Of course, they don''t even think about hearing it now. This bandit boss said that he would run away after he wanted to lock them up.


    Because if the bandit boss really locked them up, it would be easier for them to complete this task. After all, if they want to lock them, they must be in some cell.


    And there should be a family member of that npc in the cell. In this way, they can get closer to the family of that npc, and if they want to rescue them, they can find their target faster.


    So they are not nervous at all, and they even seem to be quite laid-back. Of course, such a laid-back will anger the bandit boss who was originally in anger.


    "Lock up all three of them for me and put them in the cell with the worst environment. Don''t give them anything."


    Those bandits all seemed to listen to this bandit boss''s words very much. After hearing this bandit boss''s words, they immediately went to execute them, and took Wang Zheng and the three of them into the cell.


    Originally, the environment where these bandits lived was not so good, and the environment of this prison cell was even worse. As for how bad it is, it is conceivable. After Wang Zheng and the others entered Frowned.


    Don''t talk about the sour smell, you know it hasn''t been taken care of for a long time, and some of these cells are also pitted, just some dirt that has not been paved.


    There are even unidentified objects on some of the ground, which have been solidified on the ground for too long.


    After bringing the three of Wang Zheng and the others into this cell, the bandits pushed them into the first cell, making Wang Zheng and the others want to say that it is impossible to change to another cell.


    Of course, even if Wang Zheng and the others want to change these bandits, it is absolutely not allowed.


    Because the bandit boss said before that the three of them should be locked up in the cell with the worst environment. Now the cell they are staying in should be the cell with the worst environment.

 Chapter 1149： Bad environment

    No wonder it was the cell with the worst environment. They were still here now, and they couldn''t stand it anymore.


    It¡¯s also at this time that Wang Zheng learned that the last time he went to search for the npc that was in the garbage dump, the environment there was not the least, and the environment here was even worse. Although it¡¯s not a garbage dump, it¡¯s all already. Needs are a hundred times more uncomfortable than garbage dumps.


    But this was originally the purpose of the bandit boss. Without seeing Wang Zheng and the others uncomfortable, how could this bandit boss be satisfied?


    "For the first time, how long are we going to stay here..." The one who can''t stand the environment here is the gentle breeze, the gentle breeze, how can a girl who loves cleanliness stay in such a place before? Entering, the breeze frowned and asked.


    The breeze really didn''t want to stay here, if it wasn''t for the task, the breeze must have left in a hurry.


    "Probably we are going to find the family of that npc, we can leave here at that time." Wang Zheng said after thinking for a while.


    After Wang Zheng had finished saying this, he was already looking around, just wanting to find the family of that npc.


    Of course, it was not easy for them to get in here, and the npc would not be embarrassing them, adding difficulty to this task, so what does the family of that npc look like, that npc has also been described to them. , And now it is clearly displayed on the task panel.


    Anyway, I have already entered the cell, and the family of that NPC is also locked in the cell. Now it is not so difficult to find the family of that NPC.


    In other words, after this step, the remaining difficulty is much smaller.


    It''s just that the environment here is really unbearable, even Wang Zheng frowned.


    "How did you offend that group of bandits? You were actually locked up in a cell."


    Wang Zheng and the others just came in. Without saying a few words, they heard an old voice, which sounded in the cell beside them.


    This sound made them feel very uncomfortable in their hearts, as if something was scratching on their hearts.


    As soon as I heard this voice, I knew that he hadn''t drunk water for a long time, which also caused his throat to be hoarse, and now that he forced himself to speak, the voice seemed nondescript.


    But even so, they can hear the concern in this person''s words. It seems that this person also knows that the cell environment they are in now is the worst.


    Wang Zheng turned his head and looked at the person who had just spoken. That person was in the cell next to them. In fact, just by listening to the voice, Wang Zheng knew what the image of this person was. Now he turned his head. At first glance, it really is like this.


    This man is terribly old, but he is probably the original person, and he will not be so old. It is not because he is staying in this cell, the environment is not very good, and the necessities of life are not enough, which led to him. It''s just like this now.


    And in that cell, there is not just that one person, there are three other people, two of them are old people, and one of them is the one who just talked about, and there are two other people who are relatively young. About 20 years old.


    The images of these four people are all very poor people, which can be regarded as embarrassing.


    After seeing Wang Zheng turned his head, the old man said again: "If you hadn''t offended those bandits, they should not have you locked up in this cell. We were suddenly caught because of offending them. Go here."


    When he said this, the old man didn''t necessarily feel a little sad, but seemed to be very happy. When Wang Zheng heard the tone of the old man''s words, he was a little strange.


    Under such circumstances, the old man said that he should feel sad.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Wang Zheng took a closer look at the cell where the four of them are now. The environment in that cell is already comparable to them, and they are all very poor.


    No wonder the image of the four of them was so embarrassed, if Wang Zheng and the three of them stayed in this cell for a longer time, it should be like this.


    "How did you offend those bandits?" After hearing this old man say this, Breeze began to chat with the old man when he was idle and bored.


    "We? And we were still in a normal cell, but after our son escaped, the bandits put us here in a rage." The old man was talking about this matter. , But happier.


    Before, Wang Zheng thought that the tone that made people so happy was his own illusion, but now he heard it again before realizing that he had heard it right. This old man was indeed very happy.


    But their son escaped. Is it so easy to escape in this bandit den? And why this plot seems to be a little familiar, after hearing this old man say this, Wang Zheng quickly remembered something.


    Didn¡¯t the npc who gave them a task escaped from this bandit¡¯s den? It is very difficult to escape from the bandit''s den. Few people can do it at all, and that NPC is probably one of the few people.


    Is it possible that the NPC is the old man''s son?


    In other words, these four people are the people that the npc said to be saved.


    However, Wang Zheng opened the task panel and took a closer look at the appearance of his family that the npc said, and compared the appearance of the four people now, but they couldn''t match.


    "What is your son''s name?" Wang Zheng asked tentatively.


    It turned out that the old man was chatting with the breeze. After hearing Wang Zheng said this, he was a bit strange. How could he ask about his son in a good manner?


    But it was no secret. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the old man still answered Wang Zheng''s question.


    "Archimi, my son is called Archimi, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1150： Find the mission goal

    After hearing the old man''s answer, Wang Zheng said in his heart, it was true.


    It turned out that there was only one old man and the other three people, who turned out to be the family of that npc, because that npc was called by a name, but Wang Zheng did not expect that none of these four people actually fit the description of that npc.


    This is also because the environment of the four people in this cell is too bad, and the image has changed. One reason is that the description of the NPC is too abstract, and some of them are still wrong. of.


    Fortunately, this old man spoke to them first. Otherwise, they don¡¯t know how long they will stay here before they can recognize the four of them. Then they will have to endure the environment in this cell for a long time. That''s it.


    After Wang Zheng determined that these four people were the people they were looking for in this mission, he looked around.


    The environment here is so bad. Of course, those bandits won''t stay here to watch them, and just guard the gate outside, so there is not a bandit around the cell, which is just right for them now. Exchanged.


    "We were sent by Archimedes to save you." Wang Zheng said to them in a low voice specially.


    "They!?" The breeze was originally a very relaxed chat with the old man. After hearing a series of conversations between Wang Zheng and the old man, he suddenly learned about it, but he was a little caught off guard. of.


    They turned out to be the family of that npc. After learning about this, the breeze curled up and didn''t believe it. When they turned it out, their task panel and Wang Zheng did the same thing-confirm which npc''s. Is the description wrong?


    After reading it, even the breeze is speechless, and the description in it has nothing to do with it.


    Otherwise, the breeze would not be so surprised.


    Liu Lingwei is still calm, probably because Liu Lingwei''s participation in this task is not very high, and he didn''t communicate with that old man just now, so he didn''t feel that much.


    "The description of that NPC is really wrong." But even so, Liu Lingwei said with emotion.


    And now no matter how emotional they were, the old man was even more surprised than them after hearing this message from Wang Zheng.


    "My son asked you to come and save us, is my son okay now?"


    "What''s wrong with your brother? Why didn''t your brother come with you?"


    The family was very excited about this news, and hurriedly lay down on the railing between the two cells, and asked urgently.


    "He has nothing to do now, but he can''t help much when he comes here, so only the three of us are here."


    After this family heard it, they let go of their hearts, and because they knew the news, they had a hope in their hearts. Since these three people were sent by Archimedes to rescue them, it must be They are a bit powerful, don''t they need to worry about being killed by these bandits?


    You know, although these bandits didn''t kill them now, they just locked them here, but their fate might not be any better.


    Because those bandits just want to get benefits from them. After they get the benefits, of course they will be killed. Otherwise, why do you want to keep them here?


    But if they can go out now, the situation will be different.


    At least they don''t need to die here, and if they are lucky, they don''t need to give these bandits anything.


    "When are you taking us out? How long will you have to wait?" These people even asked this sentence a bit urgently.


    In fact, now that after finding the family of this NPC, it is easy to take them out, but thinking of the bandits outside, Wang Zheng also knows that it should not be so easy to deal with.


    If this task could be completed so easily, that npc would not give them such a precious thing.


    Since it is a precious thing, it also means that this task is definitely a certain degree of difficulty, and the most difficult place should be those bandits.


    Wang Zheng hasn''t fought these bandits until now, and he doesn''t know how far these bandits have reached, or how powerful these bandits will be.


    Now it is only possible to test it first, but how to test it?


    Of course, what Wang Zheng is thinking is to be simple and rude. As for it to be so troublesome? Take these NPCs to go out, the gods block and kill the gods, and the Buddha blocks the killing of the Buddha.


    "You can go out now, do you want to bring something?"


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the four people thought about it a little bit. The younger one was probably thinking faster, and soon thought of it.


    "When those bandits caught us, they searched all the things on our body. We have to take those things back."


    This can be regarded as an additional task. Wang Zheng can imagine that if these people''s belongings are not taken back, then these people will definitely not be willing to leave, which means that this task is justified. There is no way to complete it.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng must accept this task, but I don''t know if he will receive any rewards after completing this additional task.


    After that, Wang Zheng took them to the warehouse that was said to be the bandits.


    The life of these bandits seems to be quite affluent. Although they live in such a cave, their lives are not bad at all. At least looking at a warehouse, there are a lot of things.


    Originally, a warehouse with such a large area was piled up with these bandits'' things, but the warehouse was piled up, and they couldn''t find a place to go if they wanted to go in.


    After seeing so many things, Wang Zheng wanted to take some things back in this warehouse. After all, the things in this warehouse seemed to be of great value.


    Some are equipment, some are materials, and some are simpler, that is, some currency in the game.

 Chapter 1151： Escape from the bandits den

    However, although Wang Zheng wants to get these things, the ending is conceivable. The things in this warehouse, except for the family members of these NPCs, are not allowed to move. Of course. This also included Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei, who was blowing in the breeze.


    When they come across these things, although these things can be picked up by them, they show that they can get these four words. That is to say, even if they get them, they don¡¯t have any. It will only occupy the position of their package.


    Since this is the case, what are they doing with some things.


    So I could only look at these NPCs and happily put up and took away the things that belonged to them.


    Fortunately, the security awareness of these bandits seems to be quite poor. In this warehouse full of things, there is no bandit guarding, so after they entered, they were not blocked, and of course there was no one. Found them here.


    So after they took all these things, no bandits knew that they had escaped and took away the contents of their warehouse.


    "We are all packed, can we go out now?"


    "Let''s go find brother quickly."


    These NPCs have always been in a happy mood since they came out of the cell, and they are now talking to Wang Zheng happily.


    Wang Zheng nodded, and after seeing that there were no additional tasks, he thought about taking them away.


    "What about the three players? Where are the aborigines?"


    Just when Wang Zheng and the others were about to leave, they suddenly heard a roar. The sound of this roar was so loud that it could still be heard even if they were so far apart.


    Wang Zheng''s memory is still quite good. After hearing this voice, Wang Zheng knew that the yelling person should be the Harewar.


    Sure enough, after discovering that they had escaped, he was very angry with a bandit. Just by listening to his voice, he could hear it. It seemed that there were a lot of explosives in his voice, and it was about to explode.


    "Hurry up and give it to me...or else..." The next voice was a little quieter anyway, and Wang Zheng could only vaguely hear the bandit say so.


    Then there was a sound of footsteps, probably after hearing this bandit say so, the other bandits started looking for Wang Zheng and them.


    "We have to leave soon." After learning about the situation, Wang Zheng said to these NPCs who were obviously very interested.


    If you want to escape now, you can only rely on Wang Zheng and the three of them. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the four NPCs nodded quickly.


    "I''m at the forefront, Xiaowei, the breeze is blowing, and you are responsible for following them."


    After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he walked to the front first and left this warehouse.


    Now the bandits probably haven''t thought that after they escaped from that cell, they didn''t leave here immediately, but came to this warehouse first.


    So none of these bandits came to this warehouse to look for them. On the contrary, this made this warehouse a little safer.


    But this is only temporary. These bandits will always find the warehouse after they have not found them, so they can''t stay in this warehouse for too long.


    "You guys go and search over there."


    "Send a few more people over there."


    "How many of you are following me? What are you doing stupidly?"


    Following some distance, Wang Zheng heard the voice of the bandit.


    This is planning to find them separately, and the sound is getting closer and closer to them. It seems that he wants to walk towards the warehouse side. Wang Zheng is also at the cat''s waist at this time, trying to lower it as much as possible. My own sense of existence, I plan to go out in troubled waters like this.


    Of course, the people who followed followed Wang Zheng''s behavior.


    "Don''t tell the boss about this, otherwise, we won''t be able to eat anymore."


    While Wang Zheng slowly fumbled towards the front, he heard this bandit say so. Even though the situation is very serious now, Wang Zheng still couldn''t help but laugh out softly.


    The roar of the bandit just now is so loud that even they have heard it, let alone their boss. Unless their boss is deaf, they will not be able to hear it. Now this bandit still wants to hide it. Their boss? How can it be.


    Just thinking about this, I already heard another puffy voice.


    "You really want to hide it from me? If something happens, get out of here!" Of course, this is the voice of the bandit boss. It seems that it is the bandit boss, who just heard that The roar of a bandit, that''s why I learned about it.


    And as soon as he came out, he heard the bandit saying that he wanted to hide this thing, don''t let him know, of course this made the bandit boss even more angry.


    As the boss of this bandit''s den, he was even concealed from his knowledge. What position does this put him? Does he still have a position here?


    "Don''t hurry up and find it for me, if you can''t find it..." In the next drama, a bandit boss didn''t say it, but it can be heard that when the bandit boss said so, the surroundings were quiet. At a glance, it seems to be a little frightened.


    Then those bandits rushed to find Wang Zheng and the others.


    Wang Zheng and a few people are now groping to move forward, it is not that Wang Zheng is afraid of them, these bandits just don''t want to cause trouble.


    It would be best if he could leave here without provoking these bandits, because Wang Zheng didn''t want to waste time fighting with these bandits.


    "Boss, we looked for Xiaohoushan, but we didn''t find it."


    "We have also visited the bamboo forest. No one has ever walked."


    "We have checked the door of the underground cave, and no one has ever opened the entrance of the cave."


    The voices of this group of bandits were not small at all, and Wang Zheng and the others heard what they were saying without fail.


    "That means they didn''t leave here at all and are still here?"


    After hearing this bandit boss say so, Wang Zheng''s brows twitched.

 Chapter 1152： Way to escape

    Although he knew what these bandits should always think of, Wang Zheng didn''t expect them to discover this problem so quickly.


    They had just escaped from the cell, but they were discovered. They still stayed in this bandit''s den and did not leave.


    Since this is the case, if they stay here, it will be even more dangerous.


    Because in this case, isn''t it equivalent to catching turtles in the urn? As long as they didn''t open the door, Wang Zheng and the others would have to stay here all the time. As long as they had enough time, these bandits would definitely be able to find Wang Zheng and the others.


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for Wang Zheng and the others to stay here. The best way to get them to come is of course to leave here quickly.


    After thinking of this, Wang Zheng no longer flinched. He straightened up and said to the other people behind him: "Let''s try it now and rush out quickly."


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other, especially Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up with human independent thinking.


    "There are so many bandits here, how do we escape?"


    Yes, according to the number of bandits here, if they haven''t escaped, they will probably be discovered by the bandits here. There are really not a lot of bandits here. Just stop here like this. , Can keep them from going out.


    Wang Zheng also thought of this question, but even if this is the case, it is impossible for them to stay here. The best way is to leave as soon as possible, even if there are so many bandit blockers in front of them. .


    "If you wait for those bandits to find out, you two will quickly leave with these four NPCs, I will wait for you here first, and I will come out after you go out."


    Wang Zheng has already planned, and they should do something next, no matter what their situation is, but this task can be said to be the most important person to give these four NPCs first Take it out.


    Otherwise, once discovered by those bandits and killed these four NPCs, their mission would be equivalent to a failure.


    Although it was not stated on this task that it was another failure of this task, whether it would be punished, most of the time there would be no punishment if there was no explanation.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t want to fail this mission, even if there was no punishment.


    Because the reward for this task is so generous, Wang Zheng really wants it.


    If the three of them die, come to the completion of this task, in fact, it is not a loss, at least they can still get such a generous reward.


    And if they were killed by these bandits, they would only lose a little experience. Such experience is simply incomparable with the experience they gained after completing this task.


    After Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly heard about Wang Zheng''s plan, they nodded without any meaning.


    They also know that their stay here is not very useful, and they can''t help Wang Zheng at all, because their combat effectiveness has always been inferior to Wang Zheng, and it can even be said that they are tens of thousands of miles away from Wang Zheng.


    Isn''t staying here a drag on Wang Zheng? But if they escaped with these four NPCs, the situation would be different. In this case, at least they would be more useful.


    "Where will we meet up after we escape?" Liu Lingwei asked a silly question after that. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because the current situation is too tense, and Liu Lingwei¡¯s mind is a little bit overwhelmed. Come, otherwise, if in normal times, Liu Lingwei would definitely not ask such questions.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Liu Lingwei said, everyone looked at Liu Lingwei contemptuously.


    "Where are we going to meet at that time? Isn''t it okay for us to contact on the communicator?" Wang Zheng said.


    Only after Wang Zheng said that, did the breeze think about it, right, they didn''t need to say in advance that they wanted a meeting place.


    Because if they really escaped, they only need to say a word on the communicator, and they will know where everyone is now and want to pass by then, which is a very simple matter.


    So after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Liu Lingwei scratched his head a little embarrassedly, and also looked a little embarrassed.


    "That''s it, let''s go out first." In order to resolve such embarrassment, Liu Lingwei just wanted to leave here quickly.


    However, Liu Lingwei just thought about taking the lead to charge and leave here, so he was held back by Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng held the back of Liu Lingwei''s equipment tightly so that Liu Lingwei could not run out even if he wanted to run out.


    Even because he had just used too much strength to rush out, Wang Zheng was caught like this, but he was pulled back.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Let me go out first. After I attract their attention, you can find a way to escape." After Wang Zheng grabbed Liu Lingwei, he said a little speechlessly.


    "Um... OK..." Liu Lingwei couldn''t help but want to silently mourn for himself at this time. Why did his IQ become so low at this time?


    After Wang Zheng had finished speaking, he didn''t stay here with Liu Lingwei anymore. The breeze whispered and they said something, but he rushed out first.


    Sure enough, Wang Zheng had just rushed out, and he had already attracted the attention of the bandits.


    Because when Wang Zheng had just rushed out, after running for a while, his movements had deliberately become bigger, making it difficult for those bandits to find out even if they wanted to.


    I saw it. Suddenly there was a person standing there, and after he was still a player, the bandits immediately noticed it. Isn''t this player the one they had just locked up, and then he escaped?


    I quickly rushed in the direction of Wang Zheng, wanting to catch Wang Zheng. At this time, because I really wanted to catch Wang Zheng so that he could go back to claim the credit, or atone for his sin.


    So they didn''t think, where are the other people now? They just want to catch Wang Zheng first, and then plan for the rest of them.


    Therefore, at the moment when Wang Zheng was discovered, many bandits were suddenly followed. These bandits were fierce and vile. They followed Wang Zheng and chased Wang Zheng while shouting loudly.

 Chapter 1153： Tiaohulishan

    "Hurry up and stop for me, otherwise I will grab you and peel off your skin later."


    "Does the previous one want to find death? I can kill you now."


    "You still want to run away? Don''t be brave if you are too ambitious, let me see how you leave us here."


    The bandits in the back were noisy, but Wang Zheng ignored none of them, and ran in front at his fastest speed.


    Although the bandits in the back told him to stop, Wang Zheng didn''t kill him, nor did he not have enough IQ. How could he stop according to what these bandits said.


    If it really stopped, it would be true, as if these bandits said it would strip him off.


    Wang Zheng''s speed was originally very fast, but the bandits behind were always crowded, so the speed inevitably slowed down a little bit, and they couldn''t catch up with Wang Zheng all the time.


    Even if the speed of some bandits is comparable to that of Wang Zheng, it is also because there is someone in front of them that prevents them from running to the front.


    If these people can catch up with Wang Zheng at such a speed, that would be weird. Therefore, Wang Zheng always ran in the forefront, leading them to run forward. They seemed to be walked by Wang Zheng. .


    This bandit¡¯s den was probably for communication and to make it easier, so Wang Zheng, who was really well-connected, ran in this bandit¡¯s den. Although he could not get out, he never came to the end. It is to play around with these bandits.


    On the other side, after seeing so many bandits who had been led away by Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei and Breeze began to leave with the four NPCs.


    The bandits who originally gathered outside have long since disappeared. The outside is empty, so there is no need to worry that bandits will find them here and are about to leave this matter.


    "How to go out this way, I haven''t tried it yet."


    "Let me take a look at the map first... I''ll go, why is there no map in this bandit''s den that it is all dark, what does this show me?"


    When the two people were just thinking about leaving here, they discovered this situation. Both of them didn''t have a map, and the map unified panel displayed all in black, and they couldn''t see anything.


    In this case, they want to go out, and they don¡¯t know how to go. Moreover, when they came in, they always followed Wang Zheng¡¯s side. They felt safe and didn¡¯t touch this area. The way.


    So of course they don''t remember how they got in at the time, and which way they would go out if they got out.


    When the two people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, they followed them all the time. Of the four NPCs who hadn''t spoken, one of them spoke.


    "I have walked here several times, and I know how to get out." It was the younger NPC who spoke.


    I don''t know if it was those bandits who escorted an NPC to do something, or that this NPC had also tried to escape, so this NPC knew how to get out.


    However, it doesn''t matter how the NPC knows the way out, the most important thing is that the NPC can now take them out of here.


    After hearing this npc say this, Liu Lingwei and the breeze suddenly saw hope, and quickly grabbed the npc in front of them and said, "Then we will leave as soon as possible."


    The NPC didn''t delay after saying this. They left with Liu Lingwei''s breeze, and Wang Zheng had originally told Liu Lingwei and Breeze to leave with these four NPCs.


    Now it''s the other way around, let these four NPCs take Liu Lingwei and leave in a breeze.


    But who can care about these now? Isn''t it a good thing to be able to escape this bandit den? Does it matter who is taking who out? And if these four NPCs really went out alive, their task would be considered complete.


    Because those bandits have been led away by Wang Zheng, now they don¡¯t have to worry about any bandits coming to them and blocking their way...


    However, when the two of them just thought about it, they saw a lot of bandits appear in front of them, and they all rushed over aggressively.


    The dog that was still relieved and the breeze curled up suddenly became nervous again. What''s the matter? Did the bandits find them?


    While they were still thinking about this issue, they discovered that the person in front of these bandits was not Wang Zheng anymore? It turned out that the reason why the bandits would rush over aggressively was not to catch Liu Lingwei, the breeze and the four NPCs, but to catch Wang Zheng.


    Because these bandits now only have Wang Zheng in their eyes, Liu Lingwei, Breeze Whistle and some of them, these bandits have not chased them, and at this moment, Liu Lingwei and Breeze Whistle hurriedly hid.


    Although these bandits hadn''t noticed Liu Lingwei and Breeze Whistling, Wang Zheng''s ability to detect was a little better than others, so how could he fail to notice? In this way, when Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind had just appeared in front of him, Wang Zheng had already discovered them.


    Therefore, the road that Wang Zheng was running suddenly changed its direction. It should have been running in the direction of Liu Lingwei and a little cat, but now it is running in a completely different direction from them. .


    The bandits just thought that Wang Zheng was thinking about playing with them again, and didn''t notice anything. They still followed Wang Zheng aggressively.


    "You people just stand here and wait. If there is only one player running over, you will stop here."


    "When the people behind are waiting to get to that corner, don''t run away anymore, just stay there."


    After running for a while, the bandit boss seemed to finally understand. They followed Wang Zheng in this way. It would be impossible for them to catch Wang Zheng for a lifetime, so they gave up this idea and even wanted to defend. Wang Zheng was blocked in one place.


    There are so many bandits on their side, even if ten bandits are sent to guard the spot everywhere, there is no need to worry that there will be insufficient manpower.

 Chapter 1154： Liu Lingweis battlefield

    That¡¯s why this bandit boss thought of this method. This method is indeed very useful. At least if they really do this and their strength can deal with Wang Zheng, then they will be stuck there. It must be. You can catch Wang Zheng.


    But this is just a hypothesis. If these bandits can match Wang Zheng in strength, but if these bandits are not Wang Zheng¡¯s opponents at all, then even if they are stuck there, they will not be able to fight Wang Zheng. Any obstructive effect.


    Of course, because they didn''t know Wang Zheng''s strength, they thought that blocking here would have a little effect. If they knew how powerful Wang Zheng was now, they wouldn''t do it.


    Although these bandits were said to have little influence on Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind were different here, because the bandit boss just ordered several bandits to stay here.


    As for Liu Lingwei, the breeze was blowing, and they were now shrinking in this place, thinking that they would wait until the bandits were gone before taking the opportunity to escape.


    But if these bandits stay here, when will they wait? Doesn''t this mean that they will stay here for a long, long time?


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze looked at each other curledly, and then they all understood what everyone meant. Now that these bandits are guarding here, they can''t stay here all the time. They must have to escape. OK.


    And now they are going to deal with these bandits.


    Fortunately, the number of these bandits is not very large. At least compared with the bandits behind Wang Zheng, the number of bandits in front of them is already very small, and according to their current situation. The strength should also be able to solve these bandits... right?


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze were thinking, after they got here, they arranged a few NPCs to stay here, so that they would not show their heads, and then they went out.


    "These players are really troublesome. I want to say that they shouldn''t be caught back in the first place."


    "That''s right, it''s just a lot of trouble to deal with. The things that these players got are not much better. Now these players even let the aborigines go away!"


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curl heard them after they walked in, and what the remaining ten NPCs said, it sounds like they all brought Wang Zheng and the others back before complaining about Halwal.


    "If you wait for the three players to be captured, they will definitely be there. If they suffer, the boss will not let them go."


    As Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled closer and closer, they heard what these bandits said more and more clearly, but after hearing these people say so, both Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled a bit disdainful.


    It¡¯s not so easy to catch them. Do you really think they can catch them if you want to catch them?


    And just after Liu Lingwei and the breeze approached these bandits, these bandits also discovered the two of them and reacted instantly.


    "Hmph, these two players appeared in front of us so recklessly, and quickly cleaned him up."


    "Yes, after catching the two of them, the boss will definitely reward us."


    When it came to this, a bandit became more and more excited, and could no longer help but sway in the breeze towards Liu Lingwei, and they rushed over.


    After Liu Lingwei and Breeze curled up to see them, they did not move back, but instead faced them and rushed towards them as well.


    Speaking of, Liu Lingwei and Breeze Windy, their equipment now is not bad, and it is more than enough to deal with these bandits, because before they came, Breeze Windy had replaced the set of equipment that Wang Zheng wore before.


    Who is Wang Zheng? The equipment that Wang Zheng wore can be ranked in the game. After putting it on the body of the breeze, although the effect is not so great, it is not weak, at least now the breeze is also strong. A lot.


    As for Liu Lingwei''s words, Liu Lingwei didn''t have such good equipment as the windy wind, but Liu Lingwei still picked up the weapon that sent the goose feathers from thousands of miles!


    Although that weapon is not on the equipment list, it is not bad.


    Therefore, the two people''s current equipment can be said to be not bad at all. If the player wants to become more powerful, of course, they need the assistance of these equipment. Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind are now very powerful because of the assistance of these equipment.


    Several bandits, who were full of faith, rushed in front of Liu Lingwei and Breeze. When they just wanted to attack them, they were suddenly killed by these two men.


    Even if they die, these bandits are still a little unbelievable. There are ten people on their side, and Liu Lingwei is breezy, and there are only two people on their side.


    Ten people versus two people, the odds of winning simply couldn''t be greater. Even if they were their own strength, they were a bit inferior to Liu Lingwei and Breeze, but at least they wouldn''t be so embarrassed that they were killed like this.


    And they were killed in two or three strokes, so fast it made it difficult for them not to admit defeat.


    After solving the ten bandits in an instant, Liu Lingwei and Breeze started off with these four NPCs. These four NPCs can still lead the way. They just need to face those bandits who are alone. Liu Lingwei''s breeze curled up and they came forward to deal with it.


    In this case, they went out quite fast. After ten minutes, they finally came to the gate of the bandit''s den, which was the entrance of the cave.


    That cave was still guarding a few people. After seeing Liu Lingwei''s breeze curling, they wanted to resist instantly after they came over, but how could it be possible that Liu Lingwei and the breeze curling, who had already gained experience in killing these bandits, would give What about them such an opportunity?


    These people were killed in an instant. Although these people were better than the bandits encountered before, the ending was still the same.

 Chapter 1155： Escape

    I don''t know if the bandits in this bandit''s den deliberately released the water. Anyway, Liu Lingwei and the breeze were curling up, and the two of them took four NPCs. They didn''t encounter any difficulties at all and went out directly.


    "Finally let us out." Liu Lingwei sighed when he got out of this underground bandit den and saw a piece of sky.


    Although it was only such a short period of time, the many things encountered in this bandit den was enough to make Liu Lingwei think that they had been here for a long time.


    Otherwise, I won''t make such a sigh after I come out.


    The breeze did not answer when he heard it. Instead, he looked at the entrance of this bandit''s den. Because they had just come out, this bandit''s den was not closed, and the door was still open.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to come out for the first time." Looking at the door of this bandit''s den, the breeze said curledly.


    Regarding this question, Liu Lingwei didn''t worry at all. He originally thought why the breeze was so sad, because he was worried about Wang Zheng''s safety.


    What will Wang Zheng do? Anyway, Liu Lingwei is very confident in Wang Zheng. The reason why Wang Zheng has not come out now is probably because he is still playing this game with some bandits.


    That''s right, in Liu Lingwei''s view, Wang Zheng led the bandits to run, Wang Zheng ran in front, and the bandits ran behind as if they were playing a game.


    Because it was impossible for those bandits to pose any threat to Wang Zheng, they just simply followed Wang Zheng and were forced to run behind Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng can run as he wants, which is not something these bandits can control.


    It can even be said that Wang Zheng controls the bandits now.


    And when they were thinking of Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng was indeed still in the bandit den now, and some bandits were still following, but it could be seen that the bandits following Wang Zheng had decreased a bit now.


    This is of course not because these bandits have given up the idea of ??dealing with Wang Zheng, nor have they given up, wanting to catch Wang Zheng.


    Because they just wanted to keep some people in other places to block Wang Zheng, they waited until the place Wang Zheng went to, and then shot to stop Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng could not run away.


    Isn''t Wang Zheng running fast? If they ran behind, they couldn''t catch up at all. In this case, they wouldn''t think of just chasing behind, but instead wanted to run to the front to stop Wang Zheng.


    That bandit boss¡¯s thoughts are indeed very good, but Wang Zheng just turned a blind eye to the bandits in front of them, or even Wang Zheng, who has the animal pen in front of these bandits, did not even look at it. Don''t worry.


    Because in front of Wang Zheng, these bandits seemed to be just some crispy skin, and Wang Zheng could guarantee that some bandits would be killed by just such a gentle touch.


    It was just a spike. If anyone stood in front of Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng would kill him at once, so that they couldn''t stop him at all.


    Therefore, it can be said that this arrangement of the bandit boss has no effect.


    Originally, the bandit boss was still complacent about being able to come up with such a method, because after following the man for so long, he could finally catch Wang Zheng, but he did not expect that his idea had just been implemented. After that, it was declared bankrupt.


    The subordinates he sent out could not serve the purpose of intercepting Wang Zheng. Even after these subordinates were killed, they were still blocked in the middle of their roads, making them want to run over, which made them a little more difficult. NS.


    How could this not make this bandit boss angry? They even want to skin Wang Zheng directly, but even if the boss is angry, even if he wants to treat Wang Zheng, then he can only think about it, because now they can¡¯t catch Wang at all. Clank.


    Wang Zheng''s feet seemed to be wearing a pair of shoes that could fill dodge and speed, so that the bandits following them could not catch Wang Zheng even if they wanted to catch them.


    After Wang Zheng walked them for a while, he determined that Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind had left here, so he didn''t play with these bandits anymore.


    There is no benefit to killing these bandits, because these bandits are just NPCs. Although killing these NPCs will not be like killing NPCs that have no record of committing crimes, they will be caught in the prison. Hours, but there is no reward for these bandits.


    It can only be said that killing these bandits is a worthless thing, but if these bandits are really killed, Wang Zheng¡¯s time will also be wasted. Why does Wang Zheng do such a thankless thing? Woolen cloth?


    Therefore, after confirming that Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind had both left with the four NPCs, Wang Zheng, of course, ran towards the door at this time.


    In fact, the bandit boss was also curious, how could the player in front of him run for so long and he could get rid of them, but he didn''t swipe his card, instead he kept running around in their cave like this.


    It was a simple matter to run directly to the gate at Wang Zheng''s speed, and then leave.


    But this bandit was of course impossible to think of a way to adjust the tiger away from the mountain. He would not have thought that while they were chasing Wang Zheng, some other people had already taken the opportunity to escape.


    But at the beginning, I didn''t expect that when Wang Zheng ran towards the gate and they saw some dead bandits along the way, they knew what was going on.


    Because Wang Zheng didn¡¯t run this road just now, he probably knew that this was the way out, so Wang Zheng also deliberately avoided it. He didn¡¯t want to take these bandits and run this road with them. Found that Liu Lingwei and the breeze were curling up, now they have left.


    Therefore, it is the first time that Wang Zheng has brought these bandits to this road, and this run has also allowed these bandits to discover the bandits lying on the ground.


    Obviously, these other bandits are already dead, but these bandits weren''t killed by Wang Zheng. Who could be there? They quickly thought that it was the other two players.


    Because the four NPCs locked up by them did not have any fighting ability, it was absolutely impossible to kill some bandits like them.

 Chapter 1156： Lose money

    Only those two players have this kind of strength, and they also have this reason. If they want to escape, how can they get away without killing these bandits who block the way?


    After I figured it out, the bandits following Wang Zheng were immediately cleared up. They didn''t expect that when they chased the player in front of them, the other six people would have already ran out.


    If six people ran away and still grabbed one person, at least it would be better, but now if all six people ran away, and now they are chasing the one in front and they are about to be unable to catch the one, it would be a heavy loss. .


    Those bandits who were still chasing Wang Zheng, after discovering that other players and NPCs had already escaped, their determination to chase Wang Zheng was even greater.


    Can they even let them escape after arresting so many people? If this is the case, where else would their face go? And if they didn''t get anything from the hijack this time, then they hadn''t gained anything for a while.


    Wang Zheng also found the bandits behind him, as if they were cruel, and even rushed towards his own mission. This also let Wang Zheng know that these bandits seemed to be cruel, thinking I want to catch myself.


    But before they ran behind so desperately, wanting to catch up with themselves, can it be done now? Wang Zheng didn''t take it seriously.


    After seeing them speed up, Wang Zheng''s speed also speeded up a little bit.


    When Wang Zheng was running before, he did not use all his strength to take the test. Of course, he was not so fast. The reason why Wang Zheng did not use the fastest speed was of course so that the bandits could keep up with him. .


    Because if the speed is too fast, after the bandits lose themselves, they will inevitably have other ideas. They will want to catch other people, and they will also want to make sure that the other people in the cell are. It''s not already running away.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng also deliberately used such a slow speed to contain them. Now that these bandits have speeded up, Wang Zheng''s speed can of course be even faster.


    "Who is this player? How fast?" Even the bandit boss who followed could not help but let out such an exclamation.


    Because before they thought that Wang Zheng was running so fast, it was already his limit, but now if he looked closely, Wang Zheng''s speed was even faster, and it was already close to the speed they couldn''t keep up.


    "The boss quickly sent the order to let the brothers who were guarding the door close the door."


    After seeing them, some bandits had no chance of catching up with Wang Zheng, and they hurriedly said to the bandit boss.


    These bandits also have a special way of sending orders, not necessarily face-to-face, so now it is not difficult for the bandits at the door to close the door.


    After the bandit boss heard what his subordinate said, he made a voice, which sounded strange, but it seemed to have some kind of regularity.


    Probably it was the order that the bandit guarding at the door had just told him to close the door.


    After giving this order, the bandit boss felt a little relieved.


    At least that door is very strong. If the player in front wants to escape, it may not be too big. Unless they open the door for this player, otherwise, the player will not be able to get out.


    As long as this player can''t get out, they can definitely think of a way to let this player be caught by them.


    It was also because of this thought that the bandit boss had a little confidence.


    In this way, these bandits followed Wang Zheng all the way, and they ran to the gate, but after they came to the gate, they let these bandits react. The door that they thought was very strong now could not play any role.


    Not because this door has been broken, but because this door is now open.


    How is this going? After seeing this set of wide open doors, these bandits realized what despair was. Originally, they thought they could catch Wang Zheng. It was only a matter of time.


    But now the wide open door tells them that wanting to catch Wang Zheng is only a hope, and it is still a very, very hopeless hope.


    "Who opened this door?" The bandit boss said angrily.


    Now the idea of ??catching Wang Zheng has failed.


    And they just watched Wang Zheng leave this bandit den, so unless the boss would be so angry, if anyone admits now that they opened the door, then the bandit boss will definitely kill this. Alone.


    After hearing this question from the bandit boss, everyone looked at each other, because they had never done it themselves.


    When they watched it carefully, they saw the scene that they had just ignored. In front of this gate, the guards who were supposed to be guarding here were already dead.


    Yeah, why didn''t they think of it? Since the two players who escaped before, since they have the ability to deal with other bandits, how could they not be able to deal with these guards at the door now?


    After seeing it clearly, he immediately angered this bandit boss.


    I know, it was not his subordinates who opened the door, but the two players. Afterwards, they wanted to vent their anger, and there was no place to vent them.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go out and look for it. The four aborigines must not be far away, so catch them back."


    After speaking, the bandit boss slammed one of his subordinates with a punch, as if punishing that subordinate''s ignorance.


    So scared, the people around hurriedly ran out, looking for the four aborigines who had already run away.


    Of course, they did not include Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei¡¯s breeze in their hopes, because in their opinion, it is definitely more difficult to capture these three people than to capture the hopes of the four aborigines. Be smaller.


    Failure to catch these three players is more serious. It may be that they can''t catch them, and they will be counter-killed by these three players.

 Chapter 1157： Converge

    After all, when you ran this way, you could see the corpses of the bandits you saw. The previous two players killed a lot of people, and they followed Wang Zheng and saw Wang Zheng. When killing people, it''s as simple as cutting vegetables.


    But now that these four NPCs ran out, it¡¯s even more difficult to get them back. It¡¯s even more difficult than finding the NPC that escaped before, because they were caught by those three. A cunning player took it out.


    But even if they knew that the hope of finding was very slim, they still had to go out and search under the pressure of the bandit boss.


    On the other side, after Wang Zheng ran out, he had already sent messages to Liu Lingwei and Breeze.


    Knowing that Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up, and now with the four NPCs, when they were at the intersection where they came in, Wang Zheng hurriedly passed towards that place.


    After all, this place can''t stay for too long, it''s still within the control of those bandits.


    Could it be that after Wang Zheng passed, he saw that the six of them were looking at Wang Zheng''s side anxiously.


    "If you are as fast as you first saw, I thought that you want to get rid of those bandits, it will take a while." After seeing Wang Zheng running out, Liu Lingwei said with a look of appreciation.


    Although Liu Lingwei previously said that he was not worried about Wang Zheng''s danger and would be killed by these bandits, he did not think that Wang Zheng could run out so quickly.


    After all, the bandits who followed were not vegetarians. Their speed should not be too slow to be Wang Zheng. No matter how fast they were, it was impossible to get rid of these bandits in a short time.


    And also worry that the bandits following will follow Wang Zheng''s departure direction. The most important thing for Wang Zheng to find this place is to get rid of them before they can come towards their place.


    This requires Wang Zheng to waste more time before he can come to them.


    But they only took about ten minutes to come to this place. Wang Zheng actually finished all this series of things, and the speed cannot be said to be unpleasant.


    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded at the few of them, and said, "Of course, I don''t look at who I am."


    Wang Zheng is still very confident in his own speed, and it is even easier to get rid of the bandits who follow.


    "Okay, let''s not talk here for now. Let''s leave here quickly. After we find a safe place, we will send these four NPCs to the NPC that sent the task. Our task will be completed. ."


    After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he walked towards the four NPCs.


    "Do you want to leave here with us, or do you want to go to your son by yourself?"


    Although Wang Zheng''s mission stated that the four NPCs would be rescued, he didn''t explain what he would do after he could get them out of the bandit''s den.


    The reason why Wang Zheng thought of bringing these four NPCs to the NPC that issued the task was just thinking that since the tasks were all done here, he would do it thoroughly.


    But how to deal with it, the remaining four NPC numbers must be decided by themselves. If they want to find the weapon for publishing tasks by themselves, Wang Zheng will not stop them. , Anyway, no matter what it is, Wang Zheng''s task is considered complete.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng belongs to the kind of faultfinding. He wants to be perfect in everything. Even if he completes this task, he wants to send these NPCs back safely.


    Regarding Wang Zheng''s question, where will these NPCs consider what? Of course, let these three players send them back to see safety.


    Don''t let them see this along the way, how good are these three players? If the four of them now want to go back, they may still encounter those bandits who don''t know if they will be caught back by those bandits, or they will be killed directly.


    But if you follow these three players, these three players can protect them. Then, where do they need to be afraid of the bandits? It must be safe to return home.


    "Let''s follow you." Without any hesitation, one of the four NPCs quickly talked about the other three NPCs, and also nodded with a look of approval.


    After seeing their statement, Wang Zheng nodded, and left with the four NPCs. Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly also hurriedly followed.


    "This task is a little too good. Although the process is a bit bumpy, it takes such a short time to complete such a difficult task!"


    Probably because it was already out of the area controlled by some bandits, the breeze also relaxed, and began to talk about the task.


    The time they took to complete this task was indeed very short. After they accepted the task and asked them to complete this task, it actually took less than an hour.


    And in this hour, there was half an hour, because they were going to grab a boss and met the obstruction of the people from that guild, so it took another half an hour.


    Otherwise, it can be said that they only need half an hour to complete this task, but they completed such a difficult task in half an hour, and the task reward is still so generous, how can they not let the breeze be happy?


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, the breeze would want to jump up to express his joy.


    "The reason why this task is so simple is not because of Wang Zhengcai, if it weren''t for Wang Zheng, so many bandits, we must spend a lot of time to solve it."


    Liu Lingwei commented after hearing the whispering words of the breeze.


    Because there were so many bandits guarding outside just now, don''t let them escape. If you go out, the first group of bandits will definitely be surrounded.


    But it was because Wang Zheng was at the forefront, restraining the attention of the bandits, so that the bandits would not notice the six others they had escaped, so they escaped so smoothly.


    Otherwise, the remaining six of them want to run out, it must take more time.

 Chapter 1158： Extra reward

    Even when they ran out, they would encounter any obstacles, because they were not as powerful as Wang Zheng, and the speed could be as fast as this, so that the bandits behind would not be able to touch the corners of her clothes if they wanted to touch her.


    If it is replaced by these six of them, any one of them may be caught by those bandits, and even if the other four NPCs are chased by the bandits behind, it is still It is possible to be caught by those bandits.


    If this is the case, their mission does not seem to be completed. After all, after being captured by the NPC, their mission is not to rescue the four NPCs completely, but is somewhat damaged.


    "Oh, thank you so many players. If it weren''t for you, we would definitely be caught and killed."


    While Liu Lingwei and Breeze were discussing this, they heard one of the four NPCs who had been following them all the time.


    The one who talked was the old man who chatted with the breeze at the beginning. The old man seemed to talk a lot, and his face seemed very kind. After people saw the old man¡¯s face, they would want to talk to this one. The old man had a good chat.


    Moreover, what the old man said now is very charitable. After hearing the breeze, he quickly said: "You''re welcome, this is what we should do."


    Isn''t this what they should do? They originally accepted this mission, and the content of the mission was to rescue these four NPCs.


    But even so, the old man still looked very grateful, and after that he waved his hand quickly.


    "This code is one code, you rescued us, and we haven''t suffered any injuries, it is already very rare."


    Indeed, even if the content of this task is to rescue these four NPCs, in this one task, there is no requirement that these four NPCs can be damaged.


    If Wang Zheng and the others are not strong enough, even if these four NPCs are rescued, there is a real possibility that these NPCs will be damaged.


    The breeze curled up and wanted to say something, but Wang Zheng stretched out his hand to signal to stop.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s movements, Breeze Curl obviously did it, which made Breeze Curl not respond to the old man''s words in time.


    Then they heard the next sentence of this old man, "In order to thank you for saving the four of us intact, we must have something in return. You must not refuse."


    After hearing the breeze, I understood why Wang Zheng had to stop himself just now. It turns out that Wang Zheng discovered that this npc had said this just now because he wanted to give them extra rewards.


    Sometimes if the task is completed well, there will indeed be additional rewards.


    And they were able to rescue these four NPCs intact, which is considered to be a very good job. These NPCs will give them extra rewards, which is not a surprise to them.


    After hearing this old man say this, Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei still had a breeze, how could they refuse this extra reward?


    All three of them waited for the old man with their ears erected, and what to say next, that is to say, what the extra task reward is this time.


    Sure enough, after the next step, the old man said that the task was rewarded.


    "Our family is very poor, and there is nothing I can give you, but I still have some drawings. I will give you the one I can now."


    After hearing this old man''s words, the few of them understood. It turns out that this family depends on drawings for a living, and it is probably another kind of tailoring work.


    Just doing this kind of thing has reached the top, but I don¡¯t know why I have done it so well, and I haven¡¯t made any money yet.


    But this is not something they should consider. Now they just need to accept this npc and give them the task reward.


    "Fortunately, before our family went out, I didn¡¯t take those drawings with me and were not snatched by the bandits. But now these drawings are still at home, and I will be able to give them to you only when I get home. ."


    After this, the old man was a little bit regretful, and a little bit grateful. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t give the sect master their rewards right away. Fortunately, of course, she did not bring these landlords with them, and avoided this. The result of some drawings falling into the hands of those bandits.


    After Wang Zheng and the others heard it, of course they didn¡¯t have any opinions. They were originally going to return to the NPC that ran away first to receive the task rewards. Now they can take a few NPCs back to get them. The extra rewards are actually almost the same.


    But then the old man did not stop because he told them about this, but continued to talk about the rewards of the mission this time.


    "I don''t know what kind of blueprints you need, but I have a lot of blueprints, but all of them are just the clothes of the wizard. I don''t know if you need it?"


    Because if it is a warrior or an archer, some armor-like equipment needs to be built instead of tailoring skills, so this family is wealth, of course, it is impossible to be able to make it. Come out of the equipment of warriors or archers.


    This was also no surprise, but when Liu Lingwei heard this, he couldn''t help but lose his face. He was the only one in this team as a fighter.


    Why is he so unlucky? They couldn''t get anything, but Wang Zheng and Breeze''s luck could be so good. They were useful every time they got something.


    Liu Lingwei was not very happy, but after Wang Zheng and Breeze Curl heard them, they were still in a good mood.


    The previous npc can teach such a precious drawing, not to mention the father of this npc, what the father of this npc can call must be more precious, right? They can already imagine that one. The drawings given to them should be more useful.

 Chapter 1159： Disliked task reward

    Now even if they have escaped from the bandit¡¯s den, their walking speed is still not slow at all. They are worried that they will be overtaken by the bandits who are following, so everyone never walks forward. Even the two old people are no exception.


    It was also because they were so fast, and soon the npc that released the task was removed.


    After seeing that all his family members had been rescued, it was obvious that this npc was very happy and could even be seen, and tears were already welling in his eyes.


    It can only be said that the npc settings of this game are too real, and there are still tears. Anyway, they can see that just by looking at the facial expressions necessary for this month, how much this npc is now He was so happy, how excited he was again.


    "You returned my family safely, so quickly, thank you so much."


    While talking, this NPC had already walked in front of the other four NPCs, and when they saw that they didn''t have any injuries at all, they were already looking at Wang Zheng and the three of them, with gratitude in their eyes.


    "But these three players are amazing. We didn''t have to do anything at all and we escaped." After hearing his son praise Wang Zheng and the three of them, the old man said in agreement.


    "Speaking of which I have just promised to the three of them, and when he comes back, I will give them a good drawing." When this matter came up, the old man slapped his head and remembered the extra The task is rewarded.


    "That''s a coincidence, the task reward I gave them to get you out is also a blueprint."


    After speaking, the NPC took out the drawing.


    After seeing the drawing that his son took out, the old man looked disgusted.


    "You took out this drawing for them, why are you so stingy?"


    Listening to what the old man said, this drawing seems to be worthless, but in fact, this drawing is already very powerful in Wang Zheng''s eyes. Since this is the case, then this old man can take it out. Isn¡¯t the drawings more precious?


    They are already a little expecting that this old man is about to come out and give them such extra task rewards.


    After hearing what his father said, the npc scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "But now this drawing is the best thing I can get, how can I have you? Those drawings are so precious."


    After the old man heard it, he seemed to be rational, and he nodded and said: "Did I usually say it? Let you study hard and study hard. You just don''t listen. The drawing that I took out now is I can''t get it."


    And that son had a face of being taught, bowed his head and didn''t speak, and looked a little embarrassed.


    But even if this old man disliked that npc so much, he still gave the blueprint he had said before to Wang Zheng and the others.


    "Although this drawing is useless, if you have promised you before, let''s give this drawing to you."


    How could Wang Zheng and the others refuse? This blueprint seems to be weak to a few points in the eyes of their NPCs, but in the eyes of their players, it is different.


    At least in the eyes of a few of them, it is very useful, especially when the breeze is curling, and the breeze curling can really want this drawing.


    Therefore, after Wang Zheng received the task reward handed over by this NPC, he handed the drawing to Breeze Wind.


    "You haven¡¯t seen any good things yet. Now let¡¯s show you something much better than this drawing. After seeing Wang Zheng and others, they just got this one and gave it to their son. After their drawings, just so happy, the old man said calmly.


    Suddenly, the eyes of several of them turned to the old man, and they were expecting what the old man could come up with.


    In the eyes of the three of them, the old man did not. He immediately took out the blueprint that he said to be handed over to them, but entered the house.


    After seeing this old man''s movements, the three of them were a little confused, looking at each other, thinking about this old man, what are they going to do? It was the old man¡¯s son who was the first to react. After seeing the puzzled expressions of Wang Zheng and the three of them, he explained:


    "My father went into the house and took the drawings. He didn''t carry the drawings close to his body, so he has to take them now."


    It turned out that it was because of this, but the old man had already said that in order to prevent these drawings from being lost, they were all kept in the house, and they were not taken with them.


    Now that he has just returned, this old man is going to enter the house, and it is normal to take those drawings.


    "You can wait here for a while, and it will probably take a while before my father gets in before he can come out."


    "It will take a while to come out. What is he going to do in there?" Liu Lingwei asked a little strangely after hearing this NPC say that, isn''t it quick to get the drawing? Just pick it up and walk out, it won''t take a minute.


    Why does this npc say it will take a long time?


    Knowing that Wang Zheng and the others must be curious, so after Liu Lingwei said so, this npc explained: "My father went in. Although he said he was only going to get the drawings, he still had to pick the drawings. He picked it. The drawings must be the best ones, and it will take a lot of time."


    It turned out that it was because of this, but after hearing this npc say that, even if the old man would spend a lot of time looking for drawings, they would not be impatient.


    The longer you search, the more likely it will be to find the cherished drawings? They also hope that the more time an old man can find, the better. How could he be impatient? They wished that.


    Then they waited outside for a while before finally waiting for the old man to come out. When the old man came out, Wang Zheng and the others saw that the old man¡¯s hand was still holding a lot of drawings. .

 Chapter 1160： Pick a drawing

    It seems that finding these drawings has already made the old man sweat profusely, but when he came out, the old man was still quite happy.


    "Come on, you can pick and see what drawings you like, and take them if you like, but I have to say in advance that you can only take one of these drawings."


    After the three of Wang Zheng heard this, they hurriedly walked in the direction of the old man. Looking at the drawings that the old man was holding on his hands, the three of them hugged a pile of them and began to look at them.


    Sure enough, these drawings were carefully selected by the old man just now. After seeing the attributes of these drawings, the three of them were already very excited.


    But even if they looked at their hearts, they didn¡¯t make a decision so quickly. The old man reported a lot of drawings. They had to read all of the drawings. Otherwise, if they had a fancy one at the beginning, then What can I do if I miss the better?


    "How is it? Do you like it very much? I have accumulated it for a long time, and it took a lot of effort to study it."


    After seeing Wang Zheng and the others looking at these drawings with a surprised and excited expression, the old man said with a little triumph that this old man can indeed be proud.


    After all, the blueprints he took out now can make all the players in this game heartwarming.


    Even those who originally didn''t want to be a life player, to be a tailor, after seeing these drawings, there should be the urge to be a tailor.


    Because these drawings are really good, if one can be made, then this piece of equipment is enough for him to be famous in this game.


    What''s more, the most important thing is not to be famous, but after making this piece of equipment, you can definitely make a lot of money by selling it. Of course, the premise is that this player must have enough materials. After all, To make this piece of equipment, it also needs materials.


    They are not like the previous one. They can use some low-level materials to make high-level equipment. If they want to make high-level equipment, how high-level materials are also indispensable.


    And high-level materials must be so easy to get, and it must take a lot of effort. By then, it should take a lot of time and energy to get these high-level materials.


    However, don¡¯t worry about getting advanced materials. The most important thing is to have drawings. Otherwise, even if you have more advanced materials, you can¡¯t make such a piece without a drawing. Equipped.


    This is not to say that you have a concept in your mind. You can use these materials to make this piece of advanced equipment if you know how to make it. It must be supported by drawings.


    And now Wang Zheng and the others have the same idea. After seeing these high-level drawings, what they thought was to get the best one, no matter how hard to get those high-level materials.


    Now it¡¯s the business to find the best drawing first. As for those who want to find some advanced materials, they need to think about it later, and they don¡¯t need to worry about it for the time being.


    After they read all the drawings, everyone took out the most precious of the drawings they thought they had practiced, and compared them with each other.


    "Your picture doesn''t look so powerful. If it''s about to come out, its attributes shouldn''t be very high, it''s just that its grade looks a little higher."


    "It''s also a good thing to have a high grade, it looks so majestic."


    "If you want a high grade and good attributes, why not choose the drawing Wang Zheng is holding now?"


    Well, I also think the drawing I am holding on my hand should be the best. "


    ¡­


    After the three people discussed it, they finally decided on the drawing that Wang Zheng picked out.


    During their discussion, the old man and the other four NPCs all stayed aside, watching them skip the drawings quietly, and did not make any comments or suggestions, as if they were totally dependent on them. It''s the same as my own decision.


    After seeing that Wang Zheng and the others had already selected one, the old man took a look, then looked at Wang Zheng and the others, and asked, "I''m sure, do you want this one?"


    Wang Zheng and the others had been discussing it for so long before, and of course they had already determined it. They nodded firmly after hearing what an old man said.


    "Okay, then this one will be regarded as my reward for you, and you can collect the drawings for you."


    And after the old man said so, they heard the sound of the system, which represented that their task and even the side task had been completed.


    In an instant, their level rose by one level, even the level of Wang Zheng was also elevated by one level.


    Because after completing the task of saving these four NPCs, there will still be experience rewards, and the experience rewards given can be said to be quite a bit.


    Although it is not as good as the previous mission and experience that Wang Zheng shared with me as a boss in Novice Village, it is also a task that Wang Zheng did after leaving Novice Village to give the highest experience. NS.


    That''s why they only upgraded.


    After seeing that they had all been promoted, the three of them also looked at ease, unable to conceal the joy on their faces.


    I didn''t expect this task to be completed so quickly and still so simple. If there is such a task, they definitely don''t want to miss it. If there are more such tasks, it would be great.


    But they also knew that they were able to receive this task only by accident.


    If it wasn''t because they happened to meet the npc that hit them during that time period, it would be impossible to receive this task.


    I don''t know when this kind of luck will happen again.


    "Since the tasks have been completed, let''s go first." After receiving the reward for this task, Wang Zheng has already absorbed these few.


    This time the NPCs sent them out enthusiastically.

 Chapter 1161： Collect materials

    "Hurry up, take out those two drawings and look at them again." After they came out, Liu Lingwei couldn''t help it, and said quickly, curling into the breeze.


    When Liu Lingwei was inside, he already wanted to look at these two drawings.


    It''s not that Liu Lingwei hadn''t read it before, just because he didn''t read it carefully, and now that there is so much time, Liu Lingwei of course wants to read it carefully and understand it.


    And looking at this attribute, such a good drawing is also very happy. Liu Lingwei also wants to please his mood, so he proposed to look at these two drawings.


    After the two drawings were obtained, they were all handed over to Breeze''s hands. Breeze smiled after hearing them, and quickly took out these two drawings from the package.


    "No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible to make the equipment yours."


    After seeing Liu Lingwei''s urgent appearance, Wang Zheng said a little funny. He didn''t know that Liu Lingwei wanted to see these two pictures so much. What did he want to do? Are you looking for abuse?


    Obviously knowing that these two blueprints can only make equipment for the wizard, even Liu Lingwei, no matter how you look at these two blueprints, it is impossible to make the equipment of the warrior.


    After Liu Lingwei heard what Wang Zheng said, he shook his head and said as if you didn''t understand: "You won''t be able to realize this. Looking at such good attributes, I think of the equipment I will get in the future. NS."


    In Liu Lingwei''s view, since they can all get such good drawings now, it is possible in the future, and what they get then may be the equipment for making some of its fighters.


    So looking at it now, of course I want to make myself happy and give myself a little hope.


    After Liu Lingwei said this, Wang Zheng shrugged and did not speak. Since Liu Lingwei thought so, let him think so.


    "Have you finished reading it? We''re leaving after reading it." Wang Zheng asked after a while when he saw Liu Lingwei''s excited look at the two drawings.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Liu Lingwei reluctantly handed the two drawings back to Breeze.


    "Breeze, you are learning tailoring skills, right?" Wang Zheng asked after seeing Liu Lingwei return the two drawings to Breeze''s hands.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s question, the breeze was a little unclear, but he nodded.


    "Since I left Novice Village, I have learned tailoring skills, but now it''s only a beginner level."


    It takes luck to learn tailoring skills. Even when some people are upgraded to a very advanced level, they may still not have the opportunity to learn tailoring skills.


    It is very rare that the breeze can learn tailoring skills just after leaving Novice Village.


    It can only be said that the luck of the breeze is very good.


    "If this is the case, then you can practice well in the future. When your level is enough to make the equipment on these two drawings, we will start looking for the high-level materials required on these two drawings."


    "Why have to wait so long? Isn''t it right to look for it while upgrading now? Isn''t it just a chance to find it back then?" Liu Lingwei did not agree with Wang Zheng''s proposal.


    Because if you wait for the breeze to make the equipment on this drawing, then you can find these materials, it will take time.


    But if they are looking for the equipment before the breeze has reached the level that can make the equipment on this drawing, when they can do it then, they will save a little time to find those advanced materials. NS.


    After Wang Zheng heard it again, he also nodded. In fact, the reason why Wang Zheng said that just now is that he only wants to upgrade faster in this stage. If he spends his time now, look for these advanced materials. If so, then they may not upgrade so fast, even some ordinary players can''t match it.


    This is what Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to see. In addition, Wang Zheng now has another task called life, which is the main task, and in order to complete that main task, you must reach level 30, but now Wang Zheng There are only 25 episodes of Zheng, which is so long before the 30th level.


    But since Liu Lingwei had said so, he was just looking for it on the way anyway, and would not spend any time deliberately, so Wang Zheng agreed.


    However, if you really want to find the advanced materials shown on the drawing, it takes a lot of effort, because the advanced materials shown on the drawing are not a lot at all, and even this The drawings are densely distributed.


    A drawing is still like this, not to mention the breeze. Now there are two drawings in hand, and one of the drawings is so powerful, which means that this drawing requires more advanced materials. If you want to find it, it''s even more difficult.


    "In fact, we can also go to the auction house to find it. Now it is very convenient to buy things in this game. Wouldn''t it be okay to find it on the auction house?"


    After hearing the discussion between the two of them, the breeze suggested.


    "Wow, the things in the auction house are very valuable. The high-end materials have been priced out at a sky-high price. If you want to buy it, you will need to spend a lot of money." Liu Lingwei said when he heard the breeze. The reaction was particularly great when it was time.


    "Yes, if you buy these advanced materials at the auction house, it will cost more than the money you get from selling this piece of equipment." Wang Zheng also agreed with what Liu Lingwei said. He nodded and said.


    Probably because these advanced materials have not yet been discovered on a large scale, just a little bit, so these advanced materials have been sold at a high price.


    Probably only those local tyrants who don''t treat money as money will be willing to spend such a large price to buy some materials.


    However, Wang Zheng and the others are not yet able to be included in the category of local tyrants. They are absolutely impossible to do some high-level materials such as gold medals in the auction house.


    I can only wait until when I meet these advanced materials and collect them.

 Chapter 1162： Containment and murder

    There is a lot of time to collect these things now, because if the breeze wants to arrive, and the equipment on these drawings can be made, it will take a long time.


    It probably needs them to reach level 50 or 60, right? Otherwise, if such a few pieces of equipment can be made now, then everyone is not like what Wang Zheng is holding now. Are these equipment so powerful?


    This game will not disrupt the balance of the game in this way.


    Anyway, if you look for it slowly, there will always be Wang Zheng who will be able to find all these things for one day, because it has not yet reached the level of the equipment produced, so it can be said that it is not anxious at all. NS.


    And just after they left the house of this NPC, they saw that there was already a large number of people gathered outside. This large group of people is not an NPC, but some players.


    Because Wang Zheng is in a tricky corner now, if they don''t go out now, they can see the people outside, but the people outside can''t see them.


    So now Wang Zheng and the others can be said to have seen the players outside, but the players outside have not found them yet.


    Those players outside are still Wang Zheng and their acquaintances. Although it is not possible to understand the very prominent point, after meeting one person, Wang Zheng still remembers the appearance of this person.


    The head is the one who sent goose feathers for thousands of miles.


    "Are you sure you really saw them go in? What about people?" After hearing Qianli Sending Goose''s frown, he asked very dissatisfied.


    His time is very precious, but now it is because of such a dispensable thing that so much time has been wasted here. How can he be happy to send goose feathers for thousands of miles?


    "President, I just saw them come in this npc''s house. It''s definitely not wrong. They haven''t come out yet." I only heard the person standing by thousands of miles sending goose feathers, and the people next to him said vows.


    "Are you sure you didn''t read it wrong? We have been waiting here for so long. If those few people were really here, they would have already come out. Why are they staying in for so long?"


    Even if this member said so confidently, it seemed that Wang Zheng and the others had actually entered this NPC''s house just now, but Qianli Sending Goose Feather was still a little bit disbelief.


    If it is really a task, then it must be accepted, or it will come out after completing the task. NPCs will never leave the player in the room for too long.


    Once the task is accepted or completed, even if it is over, if you don''t have to leave the NPC too far, the player will be driven away cryptically.


    If you want to stay in the home of this npc forcibly, it is impossible. After persuading, if the player still wants to stay in the home of this npc, they will be swept out by this npc.


    This is not a joke at all, even if the npc does not have any force value, it is not difficult to sweep a player out.


    Because they have absolute control over a house, if they want to activate the function of sweeping out, the player will leave the house immediately.


    So if Wang Zheng and the others had seen these people outside, so they wanted to hide in this one and they had to be at home, that would be absolutely impossible.


    It may not be that some members were misunderstood just now, Wang Zheng and the others did not enter it, or even if they entered it, they had already escaped after they came over.


    Because this time they brought a lot of people here. If the last time the Qianli Sending Goose Feathers brought all the people from the entire guild, then this time the people who brought the Qianli Goose Feathers over were from two guilds. NS.


    And the number of people in this guild was quite a bit compared to the number of their guild who killed the gods.


    If the numbers of the two guilds were added up, even if the three of Wang Zheng and the others were strong, they would not be able to resist.


    So sending goose feathers from thousands of miles can be certain. If Wang Zheng sees some of their guilds blocked outside, he will definitely think about running away for the first time.


    "But after I notified you just now, I have been staring at the door. No one has ever gone out at the door."


    After hearing this question from the chairman, this member still insisted on what he had seen before, convinced that Wang Zheng and the others had really entered, and they had never come out.


    In fact, why Wang Zheng and the others stayed in that NPC''s home for so long, why is it because they wanted to forcefully stay in that NPC''s home?


    Isn¡¯t it because the old man wanted to find the best drawings for them, so he rummaged in the house for so long?


    For such a long time, they all stayed in that NPC''s home, which made the person who killed the gods guild wait for so long.


    I have even waited until the people of the Killing God Guild doubt whether they have entered this npc home?


    "Thousands of miles to send goose feathers, if you are playing we want to delay our upgrade time, then you said it earlier, and now what you say I can still treat it as nothing like this, if you don''t say it now...huh! "


    The chairman of the other guild next to him, after hearing the conversation between the two of them, suddenly began to wonder whether Wang Zheng and the others are still in this npc''s house now, if not, they still You can leave as soon as possible.


    And who knows how to send goose feathers to thousands of miles, is this deliberately tricking them, the people in the guild want to delay the time and make them unable to upgrade?


    Originally, the people from this guild came here because Qianli Sending Goose Feather made a deal with them.


    If they collectively captured Wang Zheng and killed Wang Zheng to level zero, sending goose feathers to thousands of miles would help the president of this guild complete a task.


    If it''s normal, the president of this guild would definitely not agree to such a deal. After all, isn''t it just a task. If you want to do it, are you afraid that you can''t do it?

 Chapter 1164： I lost my wife and broke down again

    But now the people in that guild have been sent away personally by him. In this case, wouldn''t they also be in the same situation as the last time? It can only be killed unilaterally by Wang Zheng.


    Qianli sent the goose feathers, there is no doubt that if he dared to go up and kill Wang Zheng now, he would definitely be killed by Wang Zheng just like the last time.


    "President, I''ll just say, these three players must be in this npc''s home, now they have finally come out."


    Contrary to the shock and panic of Qianli Sending Goose Feather, the player standing next to Qianli Sending Goose Feather had previously asserted that Wang Zheng and the others must have entered an NPC home. They saw Wang Zheng and the three of them. After coming out, he looked very happy.


    Because this is proof that what he said just now is correct? He didn''t read it wrong at all, Wang Zheng and the others are indeed here.


    "Pop!" Qianli Sending Goose Feather, after hearing it, slapped this member''s head with a slap.


    "I can see it myself, do I need you to talk about it?" He didn''t say at all. Just now, he ignored the words of this member and said that Wang Zheng and the three of them were not in this npc home.


    "Forget your luck today, let''s forget it, if we meet you in the future..."


    Probably, sending goose feathers for thousands of miles could not think of any way to teach Wang Zheng, so this sentence was only half of the sentence and stopped.


    After hearing this sentence, Qianli sent Goose Feather and didn''t want to stay here anymore, turned around and left the door of this NPC.


    In fact, this place already belongs to the city. The reason why they have the courage to stay here, besieged at the door, and also want to clear the level of Wang Zheng and the three of them is also because they have the courage to stay here. Other ways.


    They don¡¯t have to be in the city if they want to kill Wang Zheng. You know, you can¡¯t use any skills in the city. They can only use ordinary attacks, that is, tools like in real life. , This approach is the most stupid.


    Although if you kill the player in the city, you will not be caught in the prison, but you will also become a red name. This is not a good thing, so if the player wants to It is also very difficult to kill players in the city.


    Thousands of miles sent the goose feathers, but they didn¡¯t think about killing people in the city. They were thinking about killing Wang Zheng and the three of them after they were arrested in the church. There are so many of them, they are still afraid. Can''t you lift Wang Zheng and the three of them?


    After racking them up, you can do whatever you want.


    But that''s only when there are too many people. Now they only have one guild member. Sending Goose Feather to Thousand Miles definitely doesn''t have the courage to deal with Wang Zheng.


    That''s why I suddenly got up. After seeing Wang Zheng''s appearance, his previous ambitions disappeared, and he immediately wanted to leave here.


    After Wang Zheng saw the Qianli sending goose feathers and some of her members left, he did not stop it. After all, this was still in the city. Even if Wang Zheng wanted to stop it, there was nothing he could do.


    There are not enough people on Wang Zheng''s side. It is impossible for them to stand up and go to the suburbs like them.


    However, it is said that it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. If Wang Zheng wants to teach some people, will he be in a hurry?


    If you still come to this Blue Dragon City in the future, you will definitely have a chance. The Killing God Guild managed by Qianli Sending Goose Feather is not large at all.


    Wang Zheng can guess that the Killing God Guild will definitely grow up by then. After becoming famous, would it be difficult to find this Guild?


    "Aren''t they very proud of the people who killed the guild? Why do they suddenly become so confused?"


    "Just now I thought it was a big deal for them to come here. It turned out that they left immediately after seeing others."


    "Aren''t they afraid of killing the people of the God Guild?"


    Originally, the people around saw this npc, and when so many people gathered at the door of the house, they were also a little curious about what the people who killed the guild wanted to do, so they all gathered around to watch it.


    Now, after seeing Wang Zheng and the three of them come out, I thought it would be another great battle, but who knew that after Wang Zheng and the three of them came out, the people who killed the gods guild ran away right away? .


    In this case, the excitement is gone again, and they are also waiting here for a while, and some onlookers are suddenly a little disappointed.


    It was also because of the players who did not see the excitement and the calm attitude towards the Killing God Guild, of course, they were all mocking voices.


    It can be seen that the reputation of the Killing God Guild here is quite bad. When they see the people of the Killing God Guild, when they are so downhearted, those people will only think of laughing at the people of the Killing God Guild, or want to No one wants to help the guild of killing gods.


    It was also because of this that, after facing such ridicule, the people who killed the God''s Guild could only leave in despair.


    "In the future, you don''t have to do the position of vice president. If you want to do it, you will become a member. If you don''t want to do it, just withdraw from the guild."


    Probably because he was so angry, Qianli Sending Goose Feather said angrily to the vice chairman after walking for a while.


    The sound was full of gunpowder smell, as if it was just a little bit, so that everyone around didn''t dare to breathe. Regarding the sentence of sending goose feathers for thousands of miles, there were no unrelated people to interrupt.


    Because of this, no one interceded for the vice-chairman, and the vice-chairman opened his mouth wide in surprise after he heard Qianli Sending Goose Feather, and he looked like he couldn''t believe it.


    Thousands of miles to send goose feathers, because of this little thing, let him go out of this position? We must know that although the time he spent in this position is quite short, but he has done a lot of credit at all. Why is it that because of this little thing, why don''t you have to let him depose this position because of this little thing?


    The vice-chairman must be unconvinced about this, but this is just the one who gave the goose feathers to thousands of miles, so after thinking about it, the vice-chairman who has been silent all the time finally spoke: "Since this is the case, Then I can withdraw from the guild."

 Chapter 1165： Collective withdrawal

    Since it is so unfair to send goose feathers to thousands of miles, the vice chairman feels that he doesn''t need to be angry here, so it''s better to leave this guild, follow. He didn''t believe his current strength, he could not enter a better guild yet.


    Originally, sending goose feathers for thousands of miles was just trying to vent their anger. After hearing the vice-chairman''s words, he still couldn''t react.


    What is the vice president talking about? It turned out that he really wanted to leave the Killing God Guild. Is it because he was being scolded as a fool? This is the first idea of ??sending goose feathers for thousands of miles.


    However, after seeing the vice-chairman¡¯s look of despising himself, Qianli Sending Goose Feather no longer thinks about retention. Anyway, I have already said it. If I take it back, I will inevitably let him. I lost face.


    Therefore, Qianli Sending Goose Feather also waved his hand and said directly: "If you want to leave, give me a hurry, don''t be an eyesore here."


    And just after Qianli Sending Goose Feather finished saying that, he had already heard a prompt sound that only the guild president could hear: the vice president stepped down and left the Killing God guild.


    The speed is really fast enough, it seems that it is also because Qianli Sending Goose Feather has scolded this vice chairman severely.


    You know, the vice president was originally going to kill the boss. Since someone robs the boss, of course he has to retaliate back. In this case, even if the vice president wants to deal with Wang Zheng, it is understandable.


    But now because their guild¡¯s strength is not enough, Wang Zheng has suffered a loss, and now Qianli Sending Goose Feather has all the responsibilities on his body, how could the vice president swallow this breath? Woolen cloth?


    Therefore, those who left did not hesitate, and after the vice president left, several people left the guild.


    If the vice president leaves the guild, only Qianli Sending Goose Feather can receive the news.


    But if it is another position or ordinary member, after leaving the guild, then everyone can receive the news.


    Therefore, everyone''s guild system prompts have already displayed a lot of information, and these information shows that members have left.


    So many people left all at once, which made other members a little curious, and only Qianli Sending Feather could know why these people left.


    Because the vice president has left here, and these people originally listened very much to what the vice president said. After seeing the vice president leave, of course they will leave with the vice president.


    What''s more, among some of the people who left here, there are also some who were scolded by Qianli Sending Goose just now. These people saw that the vice chairman left.


    I also had the courage to leave with the vice chairman, so there will be so many people leaving.


    Originally, the number of members of their guild was already ranked first among the Azure Dragon City. This is also something Qianli Sending Goose Feather has always been proud of.


    After all, the Killing God Guild is not a local tyrant guild. It is Qianli Sending Goose Feather as a local tyrant, but it is established by very powerful players. It can achieve this level, which no one else can do.


    But now because of such a thing, so many people have left, and the strength of the guild has dropped by more than half.


    "Come and go, if you want to go, just let me go." Seeing so many people leave, Qianli Sending Goose Feather was a bit at a loss for a while, and said like a broken jar.


    Since so many people have left, there are not so few people, and it seems that these people who left are too ignorant to Qianli Sending Goose Feather. If they leave, they still don''t know where they are going afterwards?


    Without the guild''s guarantee, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to stay in this game.


    Of course, this is just the idea of ??sending goose feathers for thousands of miles.


    Because in Qianli Sending Goose Feather''s opinion, his own guild of killing gods is so powerful, after joining the guild, the members will be greatly improved, and after leaving the guild, they will definitely not be upgraded so quickly. There is also a high chance of being bullied by others.


    Originally, Qianli Sending Goose Feather was just saying casually, but after the members around heard that Qianli Sending Goose Feather again, they decided with a little hesitation, and immediately clicked that one to withdraw from the guild. Button.


    Suddenly several members left the Killing God Guild.


    "This guild looks like this now. I don''t want to stay any longer. I wish you can manage this guild well and let this guild flourish in your hands."


    Obviously, the vice president also knew the current situation of the Killing God Guild, so when he left, he said with a bit of sarcasm.


    After finishing talking, they didn''t give Qianli Send Goose Feather a chance to respond at all, and turned and left. Those who followed the vice president to withdraw from the guild, of course, followed closely after seeing the vice president leave. Vice president.


    A guild that was originally huge, started to disintegrate on such a thing.


    If they were the number one guild in Azure Dragon City before, then the Killing God guild can only be regarded as a second-rate guild, and it is not even ranked tenth.


    For a moment, Qianli Sending Goose Feather even doubted his purpose of playing this game, and he didn''t have the usual enthusiasm for this guild.


    Just thinking that this guild will never be as brilliant as before, and carrying this guild with me will not be as prestigious as before.


    After Wang Zheng finished teaching these people, he left, but didn''t know that it was because of this incident that led to the disintegration of a guild. It can only be said that Wang Zheng''s influence and force were too great. .


    But Wang Zheng may not know this news for a long time, unless there is something mentioned on the game''s official website news.


    Because after Wang Zheng and the others left the house of the npc just now, they already decided to leave Qinglong City. After all, Qinglong City was not the city where Wang Zheng was located. When Wang Zheng first entered the big city , The choice is Phoenix.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng is now a half citizen of Phoenix, and he is already rooted there. Therefore, if there is nothing to do, Wang Zheng would not leave Phoenix easily.

 Chapter 1166： Error transmission

    The information traffic between the two cities is inherently not very convenient. If you want to know this news, the possibility is even more unlikely. Therefore, after Wang Zheng has left, it is impossible to quickly learn that the Killing Gods Guild is already It fell apart and got news.


    However, Wang Zheng probably could not have guessed that it would be such a possibility, because before Wang Zheng only wanted to teach the arrogant people of the Killing God Guild, he did not expect to be able to get such a big one. Effect.


    I don''t know if the people in the guild of killing gods are there, too can''t stand such a trial, and because of such a small matter, they can have so many people leave the guild.


    In fact, speaking of it, most people want to enter the guild, not because there are many benefits in the guild, and after entering the guild, they can use the power of the guild to show off outside.


    In this way, you will not be afraid of being bullied by others, and you can even bully others in turn.


    It can be said that there are many benefits of joining a trade union, and even some people have not gone through any difficulties after joining the trade union. Even if there are difficulties, when others hear about them, which guild member is he After that, they dared not do anything to him.


    So now the people who kill the guild are in the same situation, and after they were so simple that they were killed by Wang Zheng, so that they encountered such a big setback, it also made them realize that killing the guild is not too powerful. .


    If they stay in the Killing God Guild, they may also be bullied, because this makes them want to leave.


    Otherwise, if it is still like before, they can bully whoever they want to bully, and if others can''t bully it back, would they still want to leave this guild?


    "Are we going back to Phoenix to pick up the task now?"


    After standing at the teleportation point, the breeze asked in a murmur. Before, they really wanted to go to the center of Phoenix to see if there were any good tasks they could receive.


    But they just got there, and they were already the npc they ran into.


    This mission that came across has also left them temporarily gone, and the idea of ??picking up other missions is also because this interrupted their previous plan.


    Now that they have completed the task assigned to them by an NPC, are they going to do what they originally wanted to do now?


    Wang Zheng nodded, "Go back there and talk about it. After all, there is our base camp."


    After speaking, the three people also stepped in towards a teleportation point in unison.


    After they had just stepped into this teleportation point, it was as if time and space had been reversed, and generally made them feel that everything around them was changing, which was a very familiar feeling.


    This feeling is also teleporting, and soon they will be able to return to Phoenix, but when they actually touch the ground again, they find the scene in front of them, where is Phoenix?


    At least Phoenix will not be deserted, at least there will still be some buildings, after all, it is also in the center of the city.


    But now they came to this place, not only did not have any buildings, it was not as prosperous as Phoenix, but there was still nothing here, and there were endless open spaces everywhere.


    "Where is this place?" After coming here, Liu Lingwei asked subconsciously in surprise after seeing it.


    "Didn''t we just choose to teleport back to Phoenix? This should not be Phoenix, right?"


    After the breeze curled up, he opened the map, wanting to confirm where they are now? But the strange thing is that after the breeze opened the map, what you saw was a piece of black.


    This means that it is impossible to display the map here, and did not tell the breeze where exactly is here?


    "Did we teleport into what mission world?" Wang Zheng guessed after seeing the strange atmosphere around this strange environment.


    This neighborhood doesn''t seem to be a place with people at all, it just doesn''t even have an NPC. Such a place is probably only available during missions.


    It was like the bandit''s den that Wang Zheng and the others had entered before.


    That bandit den can be regarded as the place they must go to complete the task, and ordinary people can''t get in, so this is also a world of tasks.


    When Wang Zheng and the others entered this bandit''s den, the map didn''t work anymore. No matter what posture was used to open it, no matter what they did after opening it, they couldn''t see the things on the map.


    It¡¯s like it¡¯s just blank now, so after seeing this black map, Wang Zheng will inevitably remember, and the bandit¡¯s den they had visited before, it¡¯s possible. It is a mission world.


    After Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind heard them, although they were a little confused, they nodded in agreement. Apart from this explanation, there is probably no other explanation for such an accident.


    If a person said that they chose Phoenix just now, after seeing the environment in front of them, they might still choose not to believe it, but just now the three of them are sure that they chose the teleportation point in Phoenix. Yeah.


    In this case, it is impossible for them to teleport to other places at all, unless there is some error, but the chance of an error in this game can be said to be very rare.


    It can only be said that this is probably something they encountered during the process of teleportation, so they went to a mission world. Looking at this mission world, their minds are also questionable.


    There is nothing here, and no hints are given. How do they know what tasks to accomplish in this world?


    And the most worrying thing is that in some mission worlds, if you don''t complete this mission, you will definitely not be able to get out, and even the outside world wants to contact this person.


    In this case, the player in the mission world is completely cut off from other people, even if you want to ask for help, you can''t ask for help.

 Chapter 1167： Walk into the illusion

    Of course, because he still doesn''t know anything, it is impossible for Wang Zheng to be sure whether this world is like this, but this possibility is not ruled out. It is precisely because of this that Wang Zheng has such worries.


    Usually, when encountering such an event, it is not a very good thing, or a very fast thing. The reason why this is a good thing is because it encounters such an independent task. After the world has completed the task, The rewards are definitely very rich.


    And the reason it is said to be a bad thing is because if you fail to complete a sentence of a task, it is very likely that you will be locked in this task world forever.


    You must know that it was like Wang Zheng and the mission world they were in now, all around was barren, there was nothing.


    If they really want to be trapped here, they don¡¯t know how much time it will take. By then, everyone else has already reached a very advanced level, and what they have learned here has become the end. Of players.


    They definitely can''t afford to spend such time, so they say that this is a bad thing.


    Therefore, when they knew that this might be a mission world, Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei, the breeze was blowing, and the three of them had mixed joys and sorrows. They could only pray in their hearts. The missions to be completed in this mission world are the best. It''s easier.


    "Let''s go around and see if you have found anything." Wang Zheng looked around for a while, but found nothing but a clearing, and he said afterwards.


    If you continue to stay here, there must be nothing to discover. After all, this open space can be seen at a glance. There is nothing here. Even if you stay for a long time, you will only see this pile of loess. That''s it.


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly followed Wang Zheng''s words and walked on both sides of Wang Zheng.


    This place is like a static time and space. The three of Wang Zheng and the others are walking here, but the wind did not blow. Even when Wang Zheng and the others stepped on the ground, the soil on the ground did not change in any way. .


    It feels like everything is fantasy, everything is non-existent, just illusory.


    Wang Zheng and the others were walking, but they still found that what they had been seeing was just barren, and finally stopped.


    Because in Wang Zheng¡¯s opinion, if you continue to walk, you will only be doing useless work. Now, let¡¯s first think about whether there is any other way. Maybe I can think about it quietly here, or I may think of how to leave here. , Or how to find that task.


    Even if Wang Zheng has never encountered such an accidental task, he can still find it on the official website.


    If you want to find such a task, the difficulty is quite large. It is usually hidden by the designer and let the player find it independently, instead of finding the player actively in this task.


    "I think we have been walking for so long, maybe we have been walking in circles all the time."


    Wang Zheng was looking around, and after watching for a while, he made such a guess. In Wang Zheng''s view, since this is a mission world, it will definitely not be such a barren one. Otherwise, where would one look for it?


    It is possible that it is because they have not yet come out of this barrenness, and the reason why they have not come out is because they are just walking around in circles and have never come out of this range.


    "No, it''s not like this. I have already left marks on purpose. Those marks can indicate the section of the road we have just walked. But when I continued to walk just now, I didn''t see me. Those marks left behind."


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the breeze shook his head, denying Wang Zheng''s statement. Unexpectedly, the breeze would still leave marks when he walked here so carefully.


    But it is precisely because of this that the three of them know that they are not making a circle now, but if they are not making a circle, why have they been unable to get out of this barren land?


    "Blindfold?"


    "Illusion?"


    After the three people thought about it for a while, Breeze Wind and Wang Zheng seemed to have agreed, and at the same time they said one of their own ideas. Although the two people were not talking about the same idea, they had the same effect.


    No matter which statement it is, it means that what they are seeing now is not true.


    After hearing this conjecture of the other side, the two people looked at each other and smiled, but after that, they began to think. Since it is blindfold or illusion, how can it be solved?


    "If this is the case, then this place is definitely not deserted, there must be other things, let''s try to see if we can find these things."


    After confirming this conjecture, Wang Zheng thought for a while before saying so.


    "I have the same idea. Now it''s up to us to see if we can find those things. If we find them, we can be sure. Our conjecture just now is correct. Secondly, we can probably find other ways to get out of here."


    The gentle breeze was also very agreeable, and because of this, the three people no longer just walked forward blindly, but began to feel that there was nothing else around them besides this barrenness.


    Before, they had always thought that this place was just deserted, so they didn''t pay attention to what was under their feet. They thought it was really just a large piece of land.


    But after feeling it carefully now, they discovered that when they stepped on their feet, the touch was sometimes different, and it was not as flat as they saw.


    This kind of touch is as if they are walking on a gravel road.


    It''s just that if you use the naked eye, it is impossible to see these stones at all, you can only use the touch.


    When Wang Zheng was feeling it carefully, he suddenly touched a very large and very hard object.


    After feeling such a thing, Wang Zheng didn''t continue to move forward, but stopped and squatted down.

 Chapter 1168： Tree that was cut down

    No one should have been to this place, because walking on this road, there were a few bleak cries of crows and birds, and the atmosphere gradually became sad, but everyone will be sad because of the sadness here. The atmosphere is trembling.


    The three people also walked more slowly, as if something was about to happen.


    Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up. After seeing Wang Zheng''s squat movement, they immediately thought of Wang Zheng. They should have discovered something, so they squatted down like Wang Zheng.


    After they squatted down, they looked in the direction of Wang Zheng''s gaze, "Did you find something?" The breeze and a puppy found nothing, so they asked like this.


    After Wang Zheng heard the question. He kept calm at all times. At this time, he also cautiously pointed at the thing in front of him with a little alertness and said: "I just felt it, there is something here."


    "Is there something here?" Liu Lingwei looked at Wang Zheng with two big eyes widening after hearing it, and said in disbelief.


    In their eyes, there was nothing at all. The place Wang Zheng pointed to was just a piece of ordinary soil. What else could there be? Could it be said that there are hidden secrets here?


    Wang Zheng nodded, "When I walked here just now, I felt that I had kicked something, that thing is not small." Wang Zheng showed a puzzled look on his face, his eyes kept turning, accompanied by the high-speed brain rotation. Suddenly he frowned, because he couldn''t figure out a general idea.


    So this thing that caught Wang Zheng''s attention was definitely not a small thing. What''s more, there was nothing in front of them, just a piece of mud, which made them even more suspicious.


    After Liu Lingwei heard what Wang Zheng said, he became a little curious. He squatted down and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and fumbled towards the muddy place that Wang Zheng pointed at earlier.


    The surroundings are still quiet as usual, but at this moment a bit of mystery and sadness have been added, which can really make people horrified.


    After all, people are always afraid of the unknown, so Liu Lingwei is also a little scared and not sure what the one in front of him is, so when he touches it, he is cautious and trembling, for fear of touching something shameless. Monsters, ghosts, or disgusting things.


    When he slowly touched the place that Wang Zheng pointed to earlier, his hand still shook a few times, but he calmed down and carefully explored the mystery.


    His hand is just above this thing, he touched it and rotated it several times, closing his eyes and focusing on it.


    It is gratifying to let Liu Lingwei confirm it, and as expected, as Wang Zheng said, there is indeed something here, because he has already touched it.


    He was stunned. A series of question marks appeared in his mind. Something strange and weird made him ponder for a long time.


    The roots of the tree are hidden in the soil. It seems to be a tree, a tree that has been cut down. Even if you touch the outline on it, Liu Lingwei can feel it.


    But if there is a tree here, why was it cut down by others? And why is it under this soil? It''s really puzzling.


    Just as Liu Lingwei frowned and scratched his head thinking about this question, Wang Zheng inferred from his expression that Liu Lingwei actually already knew what it was, so he hurriedly asked: "Do you feel it? ?What is it?"


    Liu Lingwei had just fallen into deep thought. After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s question, he reacted, patronizing himself and wondering, he had to share it with everyone, so he also let go of his hand, put his chin in thought, and looked confused again. The earth said solemnly toward the other two people: "It''s a tree that has been cut down."


    After hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, even the other two people frowned, and they were obviously incomprehensible.


    Could it be said that although the scene in front of you is fake, it is just an illusion, but it is really just deserted here, and there is no vitality at all, only some crows wandering above the head and complaining of grievances, because even the trees are given here Cut off, and there is no grass, like a desolate dead hell.


    Wang Zheng thought for a while, but didn''t come up with a reason at all. Instead, he made himself more and more confused about this mission event. Because, he still couldn''t think of what the next challenge would be.


    At this time, Wang Zheng paid attention to everything in front of him, closed his eyes and wrote it down, and even all the typographic details could be engraved in his mind, and scenes were shown continuously in his mind like a movie.


    However, it was this place that made him fragmented and made his heart weird. The previous place that he walked didn''t make him doubt it, but it was also this place that made his mind unable to touch the head and tail.


    "Forget it, let''s move on." After speaking, Wang Zheng got up.


    He chose to give up temporarily, because he never hangs on a tree, precisely because he has a sane and clever mind, and every time he encounters a difficult mystery, he can always draw conclusions from the next step.


    When he knew what he thought, it was impossible to think about it, so Wang Zheng didn''t continue to struggle with this issue. Perhaps this was just a simple tree that was chopped down by others?


    It''s better to find out if there are other clues. Perhaps with this doubt and clue, you can discover from other things what is going on in this mission world.


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly also really couldn''t understand. After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, of course they didn''t have any opinions. They both left this place where birds don''t **** with Wang Zheng with this confusion.


    And because they found this cut-off tree, they paid more attention to the things they encountered along the way, and took very careful steps every step of the way. Along the way, they looked around everything, no matter how big or small things are on the ground, they could keep Wang Zheng as alert as a hungry wolf, ready to fight at any time.


    After walking for a long time, I didn¡¯t find anything like just now. All the way is flat, and the surrounding environment has slightly changed. It¡¯s a bit happier than before, because it¡¯s here. A bird could be faintly singing, which made people gradually relieved of their previous fears.

 Chapter 1169： Being grumpy wont solve the problem

    In addition to a few stones that occasionally appeared, they made them feel a bit shabby.


    From the previously cut down trees and the bleak and bleak surroundings, to the surroundings that are now unstoppable, Wang Zheng couldn''t touch the north, south, east, and west, let alone crack the key to this mission, and let alone the hope of going out.


    To say that the tree that was chopped down before was just an accident. When you encounter such a situation, no matter how you contact the cause and effect, no matter how you associate and guess, this is obviously not true. At this time, everyone is a little bit confused.


    "What the **** is this!" Wang Zheng changed his previous calmness, his face gradually dimmed, "I''m afraid that someone behind us has been manipulating us."


    Wang Zheng''s words just fell.


    "Despicable! Unreasonable! It''s really too much." Liu Lingwei spit out, as if cursing the messenger behind all of this, and said angrily.


    "This is definitely not as simple as the previous task. Solving the enemy by force alone." The breeze followed briefly.


    He really broke through the dreamer, "Strength?" Wang Zheng suddenly thought of something. He replayed the details of the previous tasks one by one in his mind, trying to find the common ground of these tasks.


    "Yes, it''s IQ." Wang Zheng opened his eyes immediately, as if he had discovered something. And Liu Lingwei and a cat stared at Wang Zheng blankly, and the so-called "IQ" that Wang Zheng said to Wang Zheng was really confusing. Monk Zhang Er scratched his head and asked why Wang Zheng said this.


    "Just like what the kitten said, the mission this time is not like the previous one. What we have experienced before was the task of a test of force." Wang Zheng said and smiled evilly, "And this is a difficult one. IQ task questions. What we need to think about is to solve the weird things we encountered along the way." Wang Zheng''s expression suddenly became heavy again.


    It really feels like this task is not testing real strength, but testing IQ.


    However, in their opinion, this world should be dominated by violence. Whoever has a strong fist can become a strong player in this game. Just as Ma Man said, violence is the fundamental weapon. Ah, or what Grandpa Mao said is that power comes out of the barrel of the gun! Rather than looking at whose head is the most calculating, it''s like the concubine of the emperor''s Sannomiya and the Sixth Court is deliberate and intrigue! This is really difficult for them.


    But now if you want to complete this task, or even just want to leave the world of this task, you need to use IQ.


    "Where is the designer who set up this mission world now? I think I should talk to him." It turned out that after nothing was discovered, Liu Lingwei was about to collapse, and his hair would be messed up by him. . Because seeing Wang Zheng very confused and a little confused, Liu Lingwei was even more worried and a little angry.


    Remembering that Wang Zheng was brave and brave in the past, but now he is at a loss. Liu Lingwei feels even more terrifying. Could there be people who are more powerful than Wang Zheng in this world? He also quickly dispelled his thoughts. After all, everyone has encountered difficulties and setbacks. Wang Zheng is also a human being. Why is he not allowed to think and be confused again? Why should you be so harsh on him?


    "Are we going to be trapped here?" Liu Lingwei still couldn''t restrain the anger in his heart.


    "Hush!" Wang Zheng put his finger to his lips and motioned to Liu Lingwei not to speak. However, perhaps Wang Zheng did not want to answer. Because he was thinking, he was thinking, he was speculating, he was admonishing himself to calm down, because it is absolutely impossible to go out impetuously.


    At this time, Wang Zheng had already heard a voice, and Liu Lingwei had to temporarily stop his temper.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Lingwei''s good quality, now I have to greet the family of the designer of this world mission.


    It''s true that the time they have been here is a bit long. According to this time, if they are used to spawn monsters, they can all be upgraded.


    They have been here for so long now, and they don¡¯t know how long they will stay next. This is like an unknown thing. It makes them feel a little anxious and a little upset. Messed up.


    You said that this task is so difficult to set up, what are you doing? If there was really a chance for them to persuade them at this time, they would have already slipped away. Moreover, the three of us did not intend to accept this task, but this task slammed into it ourselves. We What can I do?


    If you want to rescue those NPCs from the bandit''s den as before, it''s better to say something. After all, Wang Zheng is good at fighting bravely, and is able to perceive people''s hearts and use scheming, which really makes the enemy frightened.


    But now in this mission world, they really don¡¯t want to stay at all. Even if they have any rewards after completing this mission, they might be able to get some fame like heroes, they don¡¯t want all of them anymore. They just want to leave here, go farther and farther, and the sooner the better.


    "Don''t worry about everything. Even if you want to go out, we still have to think of a way. Just worrying about it like this, it''s useless no matter how irritable your emotions are."


    Wang Zheng saw that Liu Lingwei was completely quiet, and said so after he got down.


    Yes, Liu Lingwei is so irritable now, but it is not good for anyone. Could it be said that he can handle things just by being so irritable? Will the NPC that trapped them here release them? Or can they find that mission?


    Nothing can be done, being irritable will only make things more and more difficult to solve.


    After Liu Lingwei heard what Wang Zheng said, he also understood this truth, and lowered his head in shame.


    Liu Lingwei''s usual emotions are indeed quite irritable. This time it was also because Liu Lingwei hadn''t controlled himself well, that''s why he revealed such emotions.


    "Let''s go ahead and take a look, maybe we will find something."


    After Wang Zheng had finished speaking, he had already lifted his foot and left.


    "I saw you for the first time, wait for us!" After hearing the breeze, he quickly followed up. Of course, Liu Lingwei was unwilling to lag behind.

 Chapter 1170： Another stump

    Although Wang Zheng was criticized just now, Liu Lingwei also felt that what Wang Zheng said was right, and therefore did not have any complaints against Wang Zheng.


    Although their footsteps were quite fast at the beginning, Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curl slowed down after catching up with Wang Zheng. Like Wang Zheng, they fumbled towards the road ahead in small steps. .


    And just after they walked so long, Liu Lingwei suddenly realized that he seemed to have kicked something hard.


    Although Liu Lingwei is the same as Wang Zheng and the others, the walking speed is very slow, but it is not like them, every step is very light.


    It can be said that Liu Lingwei walked forward with his footsteps. It was also because of this that when Liu Lingwei kicked forward, Liu Lingwei kicked something. This thing made Liu Lingwei suddenly cry out in pain when he was unprepared. .


    "Ahhhh, what are these things, why is it so painful?"


    After hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, Wang Zheng and Breeze Curly stopped and knelt down to take a look at the place where Liu Lingwei had just kicked.


    That place was also as they had seen before, empty, still a piece of flat ground, but also a piece of loess. If you look at it this way, you can''t see anything at all.


    But Wang Zheng and the others had experienced it before. They found a tree that could be chopped off by fish in a piece of flat land. How could they feel that it was just a piece of flat land now.


    Wang Zheng fumbled toward the front carefully, his movements were cautious, and his strength did not dare to fight at all, because thinking of Liu Lingwei''s screaming sound when he was on the ground just now, one can imagine that something like that can definitely cause people. It hurts.


    But when Wang Zheng touched it, he found that what he touched was actually a tree that had been cut down.


    Although the shape of the previous tree is not the same, it is certain that the age of this tree and the previous tree should be about the same, and the way of being cut down is exactly the same. The bottom was cut off, but it was not pulled out by the roots.


    Originally, Wang Zheng thought it was something that caused Liu Lingwei''s feet to sore. It turned out to be just this tree, but why did Liu Lingwei make such a painful cry? Wang Zheng thought about Liu Lingwei''s usual way of walking and already figured it out.


    When Liu Lingwei walks, he uses quite a lot of strength. It is also because Liu Lingwei was originally a very sturdy person, so he walked in a careless manner and kicked something unsuspectingly. This force is also the opposite, which definitely gave Liu Lingwei a taste.


    Although Liu Lingwei just said it was a painful cry, the pain was only short-lived. Soon Liu Lingwei recovered and looked as usual. He squatted down and looked at the place in front of him with Wang Zheng. An obstacle.


    "What''s this?" Liu Lingwei didn''t try to figure out what it was because he was patronizing just now, and Liu Lingwei didn''t try to figure out what it was, and it was also because of this thing that he had so much pain in his feet, so Liu Lingwei is still a little afraid now. Well, I didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    Therefore, now I can only ask Wang Zheng this question, and Wang Zheng also told Liu Lingwei very readily.


    "It''s just a wooden stake like last time."


    After Liu Lingwei heard Wang Zheng''s answer, he was stunned, because Liu Lingwei originally thought that after he kicked him, what would be the pain in his feet? It turned out to be just a wooden stake.


    Thinking of himself, it was because of this little thing that he screamed in pain, Liu Lingwei felt a little embarrassed.


    "How come there are so many such things here." I was a little embarrassed, and then quickly changed the subject and started discussing another matter.


    "It is possible that this was originally a jungle, but it was only because of man-made reasons that this jungle was cut down." The breeze curled up with a little uncertain guess.


    To be honest, what they are in front of is an illusion. They don¡¯t know anything, they can only see a piece of loess, and this piece of loess is still illusory. They are even imagining what kind of environment they are in front of. It won''t come out.


    Only by relying on these two trees that were cut down to guess, this might have been a jungle originally.


    Wang Zheng also felt a little strange about this, but he did not continue to struggle with this issue, but clapped his hands, stood up, and continued to walk towards the front.


    "Go ahead for a while." Even so, Wang Zheng did not give up, but wanted to continue to look ahead.


    Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up. Of course, the other two people thought the same way. If they didn''t find clues quickly and received the task, they might never be able to leave this task world.


    "Why does the temperature here seem to have changed? Did you feel it?" After walking for a while, the breeze asked uncertainly.


    After finishing talking, he rubbed his arm as if he was warming up.


    Because Wang Zheng had been focusing on searching for other discoveries just now, Wang Zheng hadn''t paid attention to the temperature at all. If it hadn''t been because of the breeze, Wang Zheng would not have thought of this aspect.


    After the breeze said so, Wang Zheng felt it carefully, but found that the temperature here did indeed seem to be a little lower.


    And there was still wind blowing, it seemed that there was no way they had traveled before.


    In this case, this section of the road they are walking will form a little difference from the section of the previous one, and Wang Zheng will start to pay attention.


    "It seems that the environment here is not static." Wang Zheng said after thinking for a while.


    After finishing talking, I looked around again and stretched out my hand to feel the temperature around it.


    The temperature around here is quite low. When Wang Zheng stretched out his hand, he could even feel it, as if water vapor was floating on his hand.


    Water vapor? When Wang Zheng thought of this word, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something, his mind flashed.


    "Go around and see if there are lakes or rivers here." Wang Zheng said towards the other two people.

 Chapter 1171： Find the eye

    There was an impatient tone in his tone, as if he wanted to verify immediately whether he was right.


    Before Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind could make any moves, Wang Zheng himself had already taken the lead and walked towards the neighborhood quickly.


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze were cold and unconscious when they heard what Wang Zheng said, but after hearing what Wang Zheng said, they hurriedly walked in other directions.


    Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up, they just came and searched according to what Wang Zheng said, but they really didn''t know if they really found a lake or a river, then what was the point.


    Wang Zheng seems to be more urgent than the two of them. After finishing talking, he has already walked a long way. Even if he has walked a long way, he is not far from the place just now. How far away, Wang Zheng has always been around here.


    Because if, as previously thought, there is a lake or a river in this place, it must be not far from the place where they stood just now. If you go farther and farther, you will find more Not just that one place.


    Probably because Wang Zheng walked too eagerly, he didn''t feel like he did before, so he slowly fumbled over, so after he finally found a place with water, he stepped in accidentally with a kick and suddenly thumped. It rang with one sound.


    It turned out that Wang Zheng had fallen inside, but after Wang Zheng had fallen inside, he didn''t feel angry at all, but felt very excited.


    "I found it, I found it!" Wang Zheng said while pulling ashore.


    After Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly heard what Wang Zheng said, they stepped on to Wang Zheng''s side.


    If it weren''t for Wang Zheng''s words, Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up. After seeing this place, it would be impossible for them to think that there would still be water here.


    Like the boundless piece of land they had seen before, the other place that Wang Zheng reported now was just a piece of mud.


    But the water on Wang Zheng couldn''t deceive people. If there wasn''t a lake or a river, how could there be water dripping from Wang Zheng''s equipment?


    "There is nothing wrong with seeing you for the first time, right?"


    After walking to Wang Zheng''s side, Breeze''s first concern was of course this issue. I have seen it just now. Wang Zheng fell into the water. People who were in the breeze thought that Wang Zheng was falling into the water. Was there any attack afterwards? Just rubbed something.


    "You think this is in reality. Even if you can''t swim in the water here, it won''t matter if you jump in. And after jumping into the water, you will be able to recover immediately."


    After Liu Lingwei heard the whispering breeze say this, he was finally clever, and said so after that.


    Indeed, although Wang Zheng was completely wet when he came up.


    But only a minute later, the water on the body was already dry, this is because of the setting of this game.


    Because of the settings in the game, if you enter the water, you will be refreshed when you come back. This is like a specific reset time in the game. After a period of time, the things that have disappeared or are extra will be Was reset.


    However, the breeze curled up because I was too worried about Wang Zheng, so I asked this question. After hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, I was a little embarrassed and quickly said, "I haven''t noticed this problem."


    But even if Liu Lingwei said so, Wang Zheng still said, "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with me, it''s just that I fell into a lake just now."


    From the moment Wang Zheng fell just now, Wang Zheng has already determined that this is not a river, but a lake, which makes Wang Zheng so excited.


    If it were a river, Wang Zheng could not confirm his conjecture so quickly, but if it was a lake, such a conjecture would be even more certain.


    The reason why Wang Zheng was so determined from the beginning, they have never gone to the end here is that there is an illusion at work, because Wang Zheng has already understood before that there is indeed such a thing as illusion in this game.


    This kind of illusion is about the same as the novels they have usually seen. If you want to crack these illusions, you must find one thing, or the most important thing in this illusion. .


    Because the illusion is composed of all kinds of different things placed in different places. Even if this is in a game with a Western background, it is no exception, and finding the most important of these things, this illusion has also been cracked.


    Just before, Wang Zheng had also learned about it. There is an illusion, which is also composed of tree stumps that have been cut down and a lake. There are several tree stumps around a lake, and this lake is the most important one. .


    After seeing the few tree stumps before coming, Wang Zheng hadn''t thought of anything, but after feeling that there was still water here, Wang Zheng''s spiritual light flashed, and suddenly he thought whether it was such a phantom formation?


    Otherwise, Wang Zheng wouldn''t be so excited just now to look for this lake.


    "Here is the phantom array. As long as we remove the phantom array, we can get out of the phantom array."


    After Wang Zheng understood this, he didn''t forget that Liu Lingwei and Breeze were still standing aside and looking at themselves suspiciously, so they explained.


    After Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind heard them, they still seemed to understand but to be honest. To be honest, since Wang Zheng asked them to find out if there was a lake or a river around them, they began to wonder whether Wang Zheng was there. What did you do.


    But it was also because of their absolute trust in Wang Zheng that they believed what Wang Zheng had said, and even if they had a lot of things they didn''t understand.


    But it can still be understood from Wang Zheng''s words that if they want to go out, they only need to destroy this lake, that is, this line of sight.


    But this is easy. If they really let them destroy the lake, what should they do?


    Will they use the loess here to bury this lake?

 Chapter 1163： Guild transaction

    However, for this task, everyone in his own guild must come out to help kill the gods guild, which is a very uneconomical business.


    Of course, this is only in normal times. Recently, the president of this guild encountered a very difficult task, and among the people he knew, it was only possible to complete this one with Qianli Sending Goose Feather. Task.


    That''s why the president of this guild agreed, sending goose feathers from thousands of miles, bringing everyone from his guild here, and besieging Wang Zheng and the three of them with him.


    But now people have not waited, and instead let them waste their time here. If they don¡¯t catch Wang Zheng and kill Wang Zheng to level zero, then their transaction will not be completed, let alone a thousand miles. Send Goose Feather to complete the task with him.


    What is it if it is not a waste of time?


    That''s why the president of this guild was so angry, he even had the idea of ??wanting to leave here.


    Wang Zheng looked at the group of people outside who bit the dog. He was very happy to see. Anyway, they have just completed this task now. It will probably take a while before the NPCs will drive them out of this house. They You can also take a good look at the excitement here.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng did not go out. It was Liu Lingwei and the breeze. They didn''t talk, but looked outside. The two also understood Wang Zheng''s meaning, and immediately squatted in that corner, watching the situation outside.


    Sending goose feathers thousands of miles outside, I wonder if Wang Zheng and the others have come here.


    Therefore, after hearing the guild president, he became more suspicious after saying this, and cast his anger on the member who had come to inform him.


    "If you don''t see it clearly, what do you want to say, is that you have nothing to do when you are idle? If you have nothing to do, just get out of the guild for me and go go around."


    "And you people, I just asked you to find those players. If you don''t go, let me get out of here for whatever you are gathering here."


    Even Qianli sent goose feathers, even if he didn''t let go of the vice president, he pointed to the vice president and said: "Can you cause me less trouble in the future? It''s all because of you. Otherwise, where would it be so much trouble? "


    After accusing these people, he turned around and said to the president of another guild: "This matter is wrong with me. You can take your members back now. Wait. I will compensate you a little later."


    Being able to make Qianli send goose feathers, such an apology, already makes Qianli send goose feathers feel very uncomfortable, let alone compensate the guild president?


    This not only didn''t do everything well, but it made myself lose money.


    Thinking of this makes Qianli send goose feathers and become even more angry. What is this all about? Because these three players even messed up their guild, they had to compensate themselves.


    If he really caught those three players, he wouldn''t be able to relieve his anger if he didn''t kill them to level zero.


    The president of that guild heard Qianli Sending Goose Feathers. After saying that, although he felt that he had been tricked, if there was compensation, it would be better, and he could only leave with a little sullenness.


    After the president of that guild left with his members, this empty place suddenly lost a lot of people.


    Of course, the momentum is not as magnificent as before, but it makes them seem weak.


    After watching the people in that guild leave, Wang Zheng glanced at Liu Lingwei and the two of them curled in the breeze, and then nodded.


    After seeing Wang Zheng like this, the two of them couldn¡¯t hide their excitement. Wang Zheng played a good trick. I¡¯m afraid that Qianli will send goose feathers to know that they are here, and they also personally treat the people from that guild. After giving it away, it should be out of anger.


    After all, it was originally because they had two guilds to send goose feathers to thousands of miles. With so many people, they would definitely be able to deal with Wang Zheng.


    But now, if someone from another guild leaves their side, there won¡¯t be so many people who want to deal with Wang Zheng, and it turns out to be like the last time you were killed directly by Wang Zheng?


    What''s more, when the people in that guild left, they sent goose feathers to thousands of miles and promised to compensate them.


    Isn''t this losing the madam and breaking the army again? It is to try again the feeling of being killed by Wang Zheng in a second, and also to compensate others for things, no matter how it is calculated, it is his side who suffers.


    But who offended them by sending goose feathers to Qianli, so Liu Lingwei and Breeze curled up. After seeing this situation, they didn''t feel how pitiful sending goose feathers to Qianli was. On the contrary, they were a little gloat. They are still very happy now.


    Then the three of them walked out of the NPC¡¯s house. When they walked out, they sent goose feathers for thousands of miles, and they just said, "What can you guys do here? Go back quickly, and want to be here. Is it embarrassing?"


    He even ignored the one who was always by his side, and asserted that Wang Zheng must be a player in this npc home.


    Just when Qianli sent the goose feathers and turned around to leave, they saw Wang Zheng and the three of them. When Wang Zheng and the three of them came out, they did not hide their whereabouts at all. On the contrary, they were so upright. Came out.


    With such three obvious figures, they are not blind, how could they have not noticed?


    "You?" Looking at the three people who came out, Qianli sent the goose feathers, it was a look of surprise, that is, even the angry expression just now has not disappeared, so the Qianli sent the goose feathers, the current expression looks It''s kind of funny.


    "Aren''t you looking for us? We are out now, what do you want to do?" Wang Zheng asked with a surprised look looking at Qianli Sending Goose Feather.


    Sending goose feathers for thousands of miles, what do you want to do? Of course, I want to kill Wang Zheng to level 0, but now this sentence sends goose feathers for thousands of miles, dare you say it? I dare not send goose feathers for thousands of miles.


    Because Qianli sent the goose feathers before, the reason why he had the courage to stay here was because he had brought people from another guild. The people from the two guilds combined were so powerful that they gave Qianli the goose feathers and gained confidence.

 Chapter 1172： Let the lake freeze

    This is really a big project, I am afraid it will take a long, long time to bury this lake.


    Although this is not like Yugong Yishan, it still needs children and grandchildren to complete it, but the time it takes to bury a lake with mud here will definitely be enough for them to upgrade many levels in this game.


    In this case, they might as well delete the number and retrain.


    However, the practice of deleting accounts and re-training doesn''t seem to exist in this game. After entering the game, everyone has confirmed the information, and he can only have such a game character.


    Even if this game character is broken, there is no such thing as deleting the account and re-training.


    Seeing Liu Lingwei and the breeze curling up, still a little puzzled, Wang Zheng explained patiently: "If you want to destroy this formation, the easiest way is to make this lake non-existent, or change a way. exist."


    "Doesn''t exist? But we only have three people. Where did such great ability come from?"


    After Liu Lingwei heard what Wang Zheng said, he felt a little impossible.


    If there are more people, such as a guild member, to do this thing, it would be simpler. Throw the dirt in one person and one hand, it is almost the same, but if it is replaced by the three of them... the result It is also conceivable.


    "Did you forget that we players still have skills? Especially mages like me." Wang Zheng said after hearing Liu Lingwei''s doubts.


    After that, Liu Lingwei opened his mouth slightly, as if he was surprised. To be honest, Liu Lingwei never thought of using skills to deal with this matter. I just heard Wang Zheng said that, didn¡¯t he just want to use it as a Can the skills of the mage solve this matter?


    Now any mage only has three elementary skills, because these wizards have not yet reached the skills, and these three elementary skills include water polo, fireball, and thunderball.


    However, among these three skills, only fireball can deal with this lake, because fire can burn water to evaporate.


    As for the other two water polo and thunderball techniques, even if they were used, the effect would certainly not be great.


    Of course, even if fireball is useful, it will take a while. After all, their fireball skills are only elementary, and the elementary skills are not great.


    What high-level fireball can do in one minute, low-level fireball should take one hour to complete.


    They still only have a mage like Wang Zheng, such as Liu Lingwei and Breeze. These two people actually don''t have any effect. One of them is a business matter. Warriors simply don''t have such attribute skills.


    The breeze is even more so. As a pastor, you can only help others.


    Originally, Liu Lingwei and the breeze were curling up, but when they heard Wang Zheng''s statement, they were still very excited, and a little bit expecting this moment to be destroyed.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that this was also a difficult thing to achieve. Although it was easier than they were digging mud to bury a lake, it was also time-consuming.


    "Are you talking about your fireball technique? How long will it take..." Liu Lingwei asked dejectedly.


    "No, my fireball technique doesn''t have much effect. If I use fireball, even if my hand cramps with this skill, it shouldn''t work."


    Wang Zheng shook his head, but he denied Liu Lingwei''s statement just now, but if he didn''t use fireball, what skill would he use?


    "That doesn''t even work with fireball, what else can you do?" The breeze curled his head, as if he didn''t understand.


    You must know that both Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind think that the method Wang Zheng just said is to use fireball. After all, Wang Zheng now only has three primary skills.


    And among the three primary skills, there is still only fireball, and this one is useful for this lake.


    If it is true that according to Wang Zheng''s previous practice, if a mage is to be used, it is probably only possible to use this fireball technique.


    If Wang Zheng doesn''t even use fireball now, what is the method?


    "Have you forgotten that I have another super skill?" Wang Zheng shrugged and said lightly.


    Super skills? After Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curl heard them, they didn''t react, but they soon thought of it. Yes, Wang Zheng was able to be so powerful before, so he killed those people in a flash. It was not just him. That super skill meteor shower?


    But isn''t the meteor shower a thunder type attribute? Who will use such skills?


    The breeze naturally asked their questions, and after hearing the question asked by the breeze, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but laughed.


    "Who told you that the meteor shower must be a thunder skill?"


    "Isn''t it? Doesn''t it all say that it is a meteor shower?" Liu Lingwei scratched his head, looking like he didn''t understand it anyway.


    "If it is a normal meteor shower, it should indeed belong to the Thunder Element, but my meteor shower belongs to the Ice Element."


    When Wang Zheng said that, he had already opened his skill panel and confirmed it.


    When Wang Zheng used this skill before, he had already paid attention to his own skill. It was obviously called a meteor shower, but he still found it strange that he died of an ice skill.


    Usually the skills learned by the wizards in this game are only three types, one is the fire type, the other is the water type, and the other is the thunder type.


    Ice-based skills are probably mutation skills, and mutation skills can be said to be rare. Even now, no one will say that you have a mutation skill, probably only Wang Zheng.


    It was also because of so few mutation skills that Liu Lingwei and Breeze Wind didn''t expect that Wang Zheng''s meteor shower would still be a mutation ice skill.


    What''s more, the name Meteor Shower, when I hear it, I think it will be a thunder skill, how could it become an ice skill? But now after hearing what Wang Zheng said, and thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be a matter of course.

 Chapter 1173： Meteor shower

    Because although I heard the name that Meteor Shower was a thunder skill, when Wang Zheng displayed it, it was found that after Wang Zheng used it, this skill was like some ice cones stuck on someone else''s body.


    It''s like ice falling from the sky. If it''s not a mutated ice skill, then what is it?


    But now that Wang Zheng''s skill was determined to be an ice skill, then the problem just now seemed to be solved a lot.


    At least it is much less troublesome than using fireball, because even if Wang Zheng has fireball now, fireball is only a primary skill damage, and the damage caused by this lake is rarely high. went.


    But if it is replaced by a meteor shower, it will be different. A meteor shower is a super skill, and the power of a super skill is always very powerful.


    A meteor shower is already the effect of a dozen or so fireball techniques.


    It can even be exaggerated to say that a meteor shower is equivalent to using fireball for an hour.


    "This method is good. This method is indeed good. Let''s try the meteor shower now." After understanding this, Liu Lingwei quickly applauded and said with a little excitement. Liu Lingwei even wanted to see the effect sooner. NS.


    They probably have been here for an hour, this hour is not short in the game, Liu Lingwei doesn''t want to stay here and waste time.


    Wang Zheng did not delay after explaining to them, he began to implement his plan, took out his staff, and turned towards the one in front of him that he could not see at all, as if it was a lake that did not exist. A meteor shower skill passed.


    When Wang Zheng threw this skill out, even though the loess in front of him did not respond in any way, they could all clearly hear it. It seemed that there was a sound of water forming ice in front of him.


    After the water freezes again, the volume is a little bigger, and there is a squeezing sound.


    This kind of voice reached their ears, and the information they heard couldn''t be clear. There was indeed a lake in front of them, and Wang Zheng''s method worked!


    When Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up, when the two of them were happy, they did not stop accurately.


    Because I fell into the water before, and after getting ashore, my whole body was wet, but after a minute, it immediately recovered to the previous appearance, which made Wang Zheng think that even the lake water would have recovered, or reset. Of the features.


    If it is said that the movements are a little slower, Wang Zheng does not guarantee that he can really freeze this lake completely into an ice surface.


    Therefore, this task can only be completed in the shortest possible time to ensure that this matter can proceed smoothly, and that it can be completely destroyed.


    Fortunately, Wang Zheng''s blue is infinitely recovered, otherwise, if only such a skill is thrown down by one skill, Wang Zheng would have no blue anymore.


    But after Wang Zheng used so many skills continuously, he didn''t show any fatigue.


    It was as if he was simply doing repetitive actions without any effort. After using so many skills, Wang Zheng still looked as usual.


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze curled up watching them, and they became more and more excited. Even the two of them walked forward curiously and came to the lake where they had walked just now.


    He stretched out his hand and slowly fumbled towards this lake. After touching a piece of ice, he became excited and succeeded! Wang Zheng''s method is really useful!


    Then the two people walked towards another place, because they were visually inspecting that place, which should also be within the scope of this lake. They wanted to know what extent Wang Zheng¡¯s current ice surface was involved. NS.


    After a long walk, all they touched were ice, but when they reached the junction of the two people, they touched a piece of ice water.


    This proves that there is no ice here, but it has been affected, and the water has begun to become cold. It seems that the skills are almost used.


    Both of them stood at the end, did not leave, waiting for Wang Zheng to finally turn this lake into ice.


    After Wang Zheng used three more meteor showers, when they reached out to touch them, what they felt was a piece of ice, and both of them cheered and jumped up.


    "It''s done!" they said excitedly.


    When the two of them said that, the scenery in front of them also changed suddenly.


    Originally, what their eyes touched was just a piece of loess, there was nothing, there was just a piece of yellow and the blue of the sky everywhere.


    But at this moment, a piece of gray appeared in front of them, whether it was the ground or the sky, it was all gray.


    Such an environment looks a bit horrible, as if there is something dangerous about to happen.


    Originally Liu Lingwei and the breeze were very happy, but after seeing such an environment, they calmed down and began to look around carefully.


    After Wang Zheng completed a task, he put away the staff in his hand and took out the weapon.


    The mage is very disadvantaged when facing such an environment, because no one knows whether an assassin will rush out at this time.


    Even a warrior can cause huge damage to the mage in unexpected circumstances, so now Wang Zheng does not want to be a mage, but a fighter.


    In this case, at least in the case of an attack, Wang Zheng would not be too close as a mage to use his skills.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng was already in a defensive state, Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up, and the two became more cautious.


    "Guru", Liu Lingwei swallowed his saliva, and asked a little nervously: "Where is this again?"


    They can be sure that they have not been teleported to another place now, because right in front of them, there is a lake that has just been frozen by Wang Zheng.


    Although this lake has become a thick layer of ice now, this does not change the fact that it was a lake in the past.


    In other words, they did not go to other places, but under the cover of this illusion, it was this place.

 Chapter 1174： After breaking the magic array

    But the current environment is really incompatible with the situation just now, and they didn''t even think of it. They were actually in such a place just now. Thinking about it now, it''s still a bit scary.


    Such an environment is so gloomy that people feel as if they are in hell.


    "I feel that even if we have broken this phantom array now, it seems that it is still very difficult to complete the tasks in this mission world."


    After seeing the environment here, the breeze said with a little embarrassment, originally thought it could not be opened, after this phantom array, everything should be suddenly clear, at least when they complete this task, they can be regarded as having a goal.


    However, looking at the surrounding area is still barren, even more terrifying than just now, and it makes people feel that it is difficult to stay, and the breeze feels that this task is starting to become out of reach again.


    "Then where are we going now?" Liu Lingwei said in a daze after discovering that even after breaking the phantom array, the place is still barren.


    What can we do now? Now that they are gone, and the confusing environment just now is gone, they should naturally walk around here to see if they find anything.


    Therefore, after hearing what Liu Lingwei said, Wang Zheng didn''t think about it, and directly replied: "Then go ahead and take a look ahead. Maybe you will find something."


    This is just a guess of Wang Zheng. As for what it is like, who knows, Wang Zheng can only pray that his idea is right, maybe they will find something after walking around here. .


    And it wouldn''t be like just now, in the case of being buried by that phantom array, let them not see anything clearly, even if there is a lake in front of them, they don''t know.


    The method Wang Zheng is talking about now, of course, is the only thing they can do right now, and all three of them will continue to walk toward the front after this.


    Even the soil here is black, so that after walking on it, people feel like they are walking on something dirty, which is already a bit clean.


    The breeze curls at this time and walks cautiously, as if afraid of something dirty.


    After seeing the breeze curling up, Wang Zheng originally wanted to walk with the breeze curling on his back, but after thinking of the current situation, after that, he could only give up in desperation.


    Wang Zheng wanted to do this, but now there are dangers that may happen anytime and anywhere. If you carry a breeze on your back now, you may not be able to react when something danger appears.


    After all, if the breeze is let down, it will take a certain amount of time. Just such a little time can delay a lot of things.


    It''s also because of this kind of Wang Zheng, after seeing the cautious look of a cat, he can only comfort him: "Let''s bear it first, it should be well soon."


    Wang Zheng didn''t know if it was soon, and they could end this state. To be honest, this was just a comfort to the breeze.


    Wang Zheng, who was caught in the breeze, noticed that he was walking cautiously, as if a kitten was walking. He was a bit embarrassed immediately, but he nodded his head: "I hope so."


    Otherwise, if you stay in this environment for a long time, the breeze will definitely be unbearable, and you may choose to go offline directly.


    It is not impossible to go offline now, but if this is the case, the breeze will not have to face such an uncomfortable environment now, but if this is the case, the breeze is also worried about delays Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei The task progress of the two of them.


    The breeze does not want to affect the other two people because of this, let alone if it is offline now, shouldn''t they let Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei complete this task? Allowing yourself to be like this is to sit back and enjoy it.


    Therefore, no matter how disgusted with the environment here, the breeze still gritted his teeth.


    "What''s the previous thing?"


    While walking like this, after a while, Liu Lingwei was a little surprised and pointed to the thing in front of them.


    To be precise, it is not a thing, but a black hole.


    A black hole on this piece of black soil looks even darker than this piece of black soil.


    When Liu Lingwei said this, Wang Zheng and Breeze Wind also noticed. All three of them walked a few steps towards one place, but they weren¡¯t very close. They just stood at a distance from the black hole. Watching.


    If you look closely, you can see that this is really a hole. It doesn''t look like it collapsed, but was dug out, because the traces on both sides are very obvious.


    Because it was a flat land just now, they were a bit far away, and they couldn''t find this hole. Now they found it after they walked in. It was darker than other places before they noticed it.


    "What is this? Is it because some teleportation array fails?" After approaching this place and observing it for a while, Liu Lingwei guessed.


    It can be said that in this game, teleportation arrays are also everywhere, many are teleported to different places, and some are even teleported to the location. Therefore, Liu Lingwei''s guess seems quite reasonable.


    However, after hearing Liu Lingwei say this, Wang Zheng shook his head with a disapproval look: "This should not be a teleportation formation. If it is a teleportation formation, there should be mana fluctuations."


    This is the characteristic of all teleportation formations. The teleportation formations are maintained by magic power. Without mana, the teleportation formations will not work.


    Liu Lingwei only remembered it after hearing Wang Zheng''s words. Such a thing was really because Liu Lingwei was not a mage nor a priest. The saying that he had no magic power naturally seldom noticed this problem.


    After feeling it carefully, Liu Lingwei confirmed Wang Zheng''s thoughts. After scratching his head, he asked a little puzzled: "Since it''s not a teleportation array, what is it?"


    "Couldn''t he be just a simple hole?"

 Chapter 1175： Accidentally found

    When Liu Lingwei was still a little confused, the breeze said so.


    "It''s also possible. It''s just a hole that leads to the underground. It doesn''t have to be a teleportation array. It should be very rare for a teleportation array to be in such a place."


    Indeed, although I said before, the teleportation array is very common in this game, but it is not necessarily that there is a teleportation array in every place. If you want to build it, the requirements are still quite high.


    Because to make a teleportation array, it not only requires mana, but also a lot of materials. And in such a mission world, I am afraid that a teleportation array will not be built for such a mission, right? .


    Liu Lingwei suddenly realized after hearing that, it seems that there is indeed such an explanation.


    "Then shall we go in and take a look?" After learning of such a result, Liu Lingwei looked at this opening and became even more worried.


    If it''s a teleportation array, it''s better, but if it''s a cave entrance that leads to the underground, Liu Lingwei suddenly remembered those ancient tombs.


    If it is some ancient tombs, there are quite a few ghosts inside. To be honest, Liu Lingwei looks very strong, but he is afraid of ghosts.


    If he could choose, Liu Lingwei really wanted to skip this hole and go to other places without going in.


    But Liu Lingwei thought so. Others didn''t think so. After hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, Wang Zheng and Breeze Curl looked at each other, and then nodded very quickly.


    "Go in and take a look, there may be any clues to the mission." After all, they have been walking for such a long time, and they have been walking on the black flat ground. There is no discovery at all, only this hole looks a little abnormal. .


    If they don''t go in and take a look, they might really miss something.


    Liu Lingwei was afraid of ghosts. He had never told anyone before. After seeing the decision made by Wang Zheng and Breeze, he did not dare to resist. Of course, he did not want to tell the fact that he was afraid of ghosts. Only followed by Wang Zheng and the breeze curled in.


    "You two will follow me, don''t go too fast." Wang Zheng still said before walking in.


    Originally, if you entered an unknown cave, the warriors were always in the forefront. After all, warriors were also rough and thick. If they encountered any danger, they could at least carry it for a while.


    But when Wang Zheng saw that Liu Lingwei said he was going to enter this cave, he was a little nervous. He immediately thought of something, so he changed his decision temporarily.


    If Liu Lingwei were allowed to go ahead and let him play in the front row, it might be even worse. If there is any danger in waiting, it is possible that Liu Lingwei will be the first to run to the back.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng is confident in his own strength. Although Wang Zheng''s current career is a mage, this does not mean that Wang Zheng is a crispy skin. At least Wang Zheng is still a capable player. Mage.


    Look at Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment now. Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment is already in the lead. Other players don¡¯t know much. They can be comparable to those fighters with such thick blood and high defense. Those mages have done so much damage.


    Good equipment is still very dominant. Therefore, Wang Zheng is not afraid at all now, and he will not worry at all if he walks in the front. If there is any danger, he will be instantly dropped.


    Now the formation is Wang Zheng walking in the front, the breeze walking in the middle, and then Liu Lingwei is walking in the back.


    Because Liu Lingwei was a little hesitant when it came to going in just now. After seeing Wang Zheng walk in, and the breeze jumped in again, Liu Lingwei finally made up his mind to follow them, so it became the last. One goes in.


    After I went in, I could see clearly, but my eyes soon dimmed.


    Although it is said that the sky is gray outside, and there is no sun, the visibility there is reduced a lot, but now I am jumping in. After that, it can be said that it is completely dark, and I can''t see everything, as if suddenly from a cataract. Become a completely blind man.


    Liu Lingwei, who was terribly scared of this place, suddenly lacked a sense of security. If it weren''t for the thought that the breeze in front of him was still a woman, Liu Lingwei would like to rush to embrace the breeze and seek a sense of security.


    But just when everyone couldn''t see exactly what was going on around this place, it suddenly lit up. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that Wang Zheng took out a lamp in the bright place.


    "Hey, I saw you with this kind of thing for the first time?" After seeing the lamp on Wang Zheng''s hand, the breeze said with a little surprise. Originally, she thought they should be after they came in. It''s dark, I didn''t expect to see things so clearly now.


    "Of course I have to bring the necessary things for home travel and adventure." Wang Zheng said with a smile after hearing the pleasant breeze.


    In fact, this light was already prepared by Wang Zheng a long time ago, so let''s talk about it, the last time Wang Zheng completed that main task.


    Because the visibility of the place he thought of going might be relatively low, Wang Zheng bought a lot of camping tools when he went to that place. Of course, these tools also included this light. .


    In this game, some of the equipment and materials have been sold at sky-high prices, but daily necessities like this can be bought from nPC, but the price is not very expensive, just a few real coins. You can buy a lot for a dollar.


    Therefore, when Wang Zheng bought these things, he didn''t hurt at all. He even bought a full set of camping equipment in order to be more convenient when going out.


    I didn''t use it last time when I completed the mission. I didn''t expect that it happened to be used when I accidentally teleported to this mission world.


    "Let''s go, now there is lighting, and things around you can be seen clearly." After turning on this light, Wang Zheng placed this light in front of them, and walked toward the front. , While looking at the surrounding environment.

 Chapter 1176： Wind gusts

    Like the outside, after entering, the walls of this cave were still black mud.


    It seems that there is no change from the outside, but the temperature here seems to be much lower than the outside. The three of them walked on this section of the road, and there was still an echo.


    This shows that the environment here is quieter, and the sense of security is a lot less when walking here. The breeze and courage are usually quite big, but walking on this section of the road is also deliberately close to Wang Zheng.


    The reason why I chose to be close to Wang Zheng instead of Liu Lingwei is because of the breeze that I think we can get more security in Wang Zheng''s body. As for Liu Lingwei, now I am so scared that I want to walk side by side with Wang Zheng. NS.


    Had it not been for Wang Zheng just now to let them go slower and follow him, Liu Lingwei would have already rushed forward.


    This seems to be a corridor. I originally thought that there should be a different cave after entering, but after entering, they found that it was not like this. They walked in this cave for a long time, but the surrounding scenery was still There is no change.


    "Isn''t this another illusion? Are we going around in the same place again?"


    After walking such a long way, but still can''t see any changes, the breeze can''t help but wonder.


    "The feeling here doesn''t give me intuition like an illusion, it should just be because this section of the road is too long." Wang Zheng shook his head and denied the idea of ??a cat just now.


    Because when they didn''t enter this cave just now, they could see that the ground was endless.


    And after entering this cave, as long as the person who digs the cave is patient enough, they can definitely dig a long, long distance, and go around, and it may be possible for them to walk a long time. Time will never end.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng also believed in his own instincts. Before, Wang Zheng believed that there were illusions in this place. Isn''t that the case? Now Wang Zheng still believes in his own feelings.


    But if this is not a magical array, and walking such a long way, here has not changed at all, it will make a few people feel a little unacceptable. If this is the case, how long will they have to walk here.


    "Otherwise, let''s go out. I always feel like there is a gust of wind and wind here." Liu Lingwei chose to be a lot more timid than the breeze at this time, rubbing his arms, Liu Lingwei said a little worried.


    "This is your own subconscious mind. There is a gust of wind here, not even a gust of wind." After hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, the breeze said with a little helplessness.


    Even if Liu Lingwei didn''t say it, he was afraid of this place and the environment, but whether it was Wang Zheng or the breeze, he was aware of it.


    Therefore, when Liu Lingwei said that there was a gust of wind, the breeze was not regarded as the same thing, but thought that it was because Liu Lingwei was too scared now, so that he had such an illusion.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be an illusion, I also felt it." At this moment, Wang Zheng stopped and said a little solemnly.


    This is not Liu Lingwei¡¯s illusion. Liu Lingwei was the first to perceive it because Liu Lingwei was too alert and too scared of the environment here, so even if it was just a gust of wind, it could make Liu Lingwei magnify infinitely. You can feel it more clearly.


    The gentle breeze originally thought it was just Liu Lingwei''s illusion. After hearing Wang Zheng''s answer, I was quite surprised. Is there really a feeling of wind blowing here? Why can''t she feel it?


    "It''s not wrong, it''s in... this place!" After stopping for a while, Wang Zheng suddenly pointed in one of the directions.


    After Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly saw the direction Wang Zheng was pointing, they were both a bit stunned. Are Wang Zheng sure that they feel wrong?


    Because what Wang Zheng was pointing at now turned out to be a wall.


    After Wang Zheng had finished speaking, he moved again. He handed the light above his hand to Liu Lingwei''s body, and then he leaned sideways, facing the wall with his shoulders, and turned towards it like this. A wall rushed past.


    After Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curl saw Wang Zheng''s movements, they both opened their mouths slightly, as if they didn''t believe that Wang Zheng would do this. Did Wang Zheng want to commit suicide?


    You must know that in this game, although the damage caused by hitting a wall is not very large, if there are too many, it is definitely possible for a person to commit suicide like this.


    They could even imagine that after hitting the wall, Wang Zheng was bounced back in pain.


    But when Wang Zheng did this, they saw Wang Zheng touching with their own eyes. After chasing the wall, they did have a little rebound force, but after a while, Wang Zheng used a little more force. Just passed through.


    "Illusion?" Liu Lingwei asked in surprise after seeing such a scene.


    But after Wang Zheng passed through this wall, he could still hear Liu Lingwei and the others. After that, Wang Zheng said to the two of them: "Let''s go through the way I just did."


    If they were asked to do this before, they would definitely not dare. After all, it would still be painful to pass it through. But now that Wang Zheng has done a demonstration and then heard Wang Zheng say that, they are much more courageous. .


    Because Liu Lingwei was still holding on to that lamp, after a breeze glanced at Liu Lingwei, he decided to run into it first.


    Originally, Liu Lingwei thought it would be very painful after turning it over, but he didn''t expect that when he ran into it, it was just a feeling, as if it hit a protective film. It didn¡¯t hurt at all, just a little rebound. The effect is nothing more than.


    "It won''t hurt?" The breeze curled up and said with a little surprise after knocking over it completely.


    Liu Lingwei heard the breeze outside. After saying that, he became even more afraid, and he ran into the light with the lamp.


    And after coming over, they could clearly feel the gust of wind that they felt just now.

 Chapter 1177： Mystery man

    They didn''t feel wrong here before, and this feeling of wind and wind became even more obvious.


    And after turning around, another road appeared in front of them, but unlike the smooth walls before, these two walls were also black as before.


    But it was not like just now, there was nothing, these two walls were still carved with these things.


    It''s just that these sculptures don''t seem to have any meaning, anyway, they don''t understand what it means.


    Because the things carved on the two walls turned out to be just some flowers and plants, and some big trees, it was like a garden.


    It''s just that the paintings are probably not so exquisite, so such a garden is not attractive, just like the wild flowers and weeds seen on the side of the road.


    Anyway, after seeing such murals, a few of them would not have any amazing feelings, they just felt that these things were a bit naive.


    In fact, they feel that under such an environment, it seems that some runes that they can''t understand, or some horrible pictures, will be more in line with the environment here.


    After all, it was originally such a gloomy place, and if such elements were added, it would not feel strange at all, but it would make people feel that the environment here is even more terrifying.


    But they can''t take care of this anymore, because they don''t understand what the carved murals here mean? They didn''t spend time studying here either, they just took a few glances and gave up after confirming that there were no clues.


    After that, the number of intersections has increased. Every time they go, they must carefully distinguish where they should go.


    Because they have to look for it in the direction that the yin wind came from.


    They didn''t know why, they all thought that the stray wind that had just blown over seemed to provide clues, making them feel that if they followed this wind, they should be able to find the answer they were looking for.


    However, this set of yin winds is not always present, it only blows for a while from time to time, which makes it difficult for them to find that place, and adds a lot.


    Sometimes they will go the wrong way. There were more intersections here. When they walked for a while, they found that there was no wind blowing after such a long period of time, so they knew that they were walking. Wrong, this requires them to go back again, and then reconfirm a direction.


    The three of them are even a little bit self-defeating and want to give up this task like this. Fortunately, Wang Zheng''s sense of direction is quite good, because they spent so much time on this task, and it seems that they have always been. Are you looking for a way?


    If they are now a road idiot, or if they don''t feel that there is such a sensitive person to lead the way, I''m afraid they want to find this task, it will take the year of the monkey.


    And just after they walked a long way, when they were blown up and down by the overcast wind, they finally felt that the overcast wind became stronger and stronger, as if they were getting more and more away from them. It''s almost the same.


    Several people glanced at each other, and they all increased their vigilance. After all, they got a little sense of crisis after they got close to the yin wind. This yin wind is not a good thing at all. The gusts of yin wind are all scary. Only in the story.


    The walking speed of the three people has obviously slowed down. Every step you take, you must carefully watch the environment in front of you and make sure that there is no danger before taking the next step.


    And at this moment, they suddenly discovered that there was an extra person in front of them, and something like a wind wall.


    This person seemed to appear out of thin air, and they were shocked immediately, and the reason why they were shocked was not only because this person appeared suddenly, but also because this person was really dressed up. Too weird and a bit too evil.


    The whole person was shrouded in a black cloak. With his head down slightly, a shadow was formed on his face, making it impossible for people to find out what this person looks like. of.


    And this person hunched a little, holding a skull-like thing on his hand, and it was constantly moving, and he was chanting words in his mouth, but when he heard them, he couldn¡¯t understand what this person was. Say what.


    In general, no matter how you look at a person, there is a strange feeling. After they saw it, they stopped and didn¡¯t move on. They just wanted to see it. Let me tell you who this person is and what his plans are.


    "You are finally here, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Just after they stopped, they heard this mysterious person, using that hoarse voice to talk about hoarse voices, it made people feel unusually terrifying, and even they wanted to cover their ears now. I have to listen to such words again.


    And after the mysterious man said so, the curses he had been chanting with words stopped, and they immediately felt that the wind on the wall of wind seemed to be a lot less, and a little more transparent, blowing towards them. The gust of wind was not as strong as before.


    It seems that the feeling of yin wind just now is that this mysterious person is doing the wrong thing, but what is his purpose for doing this? Is it so simple to attract them?


    And this mysterious person actually said that when they finally came over, is this mysterious person their purpose to complete this task?


    "Who are you? What do you want to do when you come to us?" Wang Zheng asked a little wary because he didn''t understand all of this.


    After Wang Zheng asked this, he heard a strange laugh from this mysterious person. It sounded like a sander rubbing the ground, which made people very uncomfortable to listen to.


    Just listening to this voice, it turned out that he couldn''t tell whether this mysterious person was a male or a female.


    After the mysterious person laughed for a while, he finally stopped, looked at Wang Zheng and the three of them and said: "I am looking for you, naturally there is something to be entrusted to you to complete."


    But it doesn''t directly explain that there is something for them to do, as if it is deliberately hanging their appetite, and it seems to be trying to put pressure on them.

 Chapter 1178： The mission of the mysterious man

    After the mysterious man had finished saying what he said, he began to recite the spell again, and the feeling of the gust of wind that had been weakened just now began to become stronger again.


    And it turned out to be a lot stronger than just now, as if it was deliberate by that mysterious man.


    This mysterious man was indeed deliberate. After a while, he stopped, looked at the three people in front of him, and said, "Are you willing to accept it?"


    But this mysterious talent just finished saying that. Before Wang Zheng and the three of them spoke, they said in a gloomy tone: "Hehe, I forgot, you don''t have the right to decide here."


    After that, he pointed at a few of them again, "If you refuse to help me, you don''t have to go out."


    After speaking, he smiled triumphantly. The sound is still as harsh as before.


    After Wang Zheng heard this mysterious man''s words, he immediately gritted his teeth. Indeed, as the mysterious man said, in this mission world, if this mission cannot be completed, then they too There is no need to leave this world.


    Then if they can complete the tasks in this task world, then they can also get rich rewards.


    But looking at the uncertain mysterious person in front of him, Wang Zheng really wondered if they would have no rewards after completing this task, but simply let them out of this place.


    Just when Wang Zheng was a little angry, but thinking that he had to take over this task, he suddenly discovered that after they came here, this mysterious person seemed to have never moved.


    Except for the wagging of the hands because of the spells, the feet have not moved at all, but now this mysterious person is covered in the black robe, which makes it difficult to see him. What does it look like inside.


    Except for his exposed hands because he was going to practice spells.


    But when Wang Zheng looked under his feet, he suddenly discovered that there was something like metal under the feet of this mysterious person.


    It was very small, as if it was extending from the feet of this mysterious person.


    If you didn''t look carefully, it would be impossible to find such a small thing. But this was because of the discovery of this thing, so Wang Zheng immediately thought of something.


    "It looks like you can''t leave here, right. If that''s the case, then we''ll just stay here all the time. Do you think we are worried?"


    After making this discovery, Wang Zheng said a little lightly. He no longer wanted to get angry but couldn''t get angry anymore. Instead, he seemed to have a winning ticket.


    Regarding Wang Zheng''s sudden transformation, the mysterious person seemed a little strange: "What do you mean? Do you think that with the power of the three of you, you can imprison me here?"


    "There is no need for the three of us to be imprisoned, aren''t you already imprisoned here? I think what you want us to do is to let me release your imprisonment."


    What Wang Zheng used in this sentence was not an interrogative sentence, but a declarative sentence, as if Wang Zheng had already determined what this task was now.


    "How...how did you know? Who told you? Are you someone from Hanuk?"


    Unexpectedly, after Wang Zheng had finished saying this, this mysterious person was actually excited, and even his voice became a lot sharper, and the breeze was already covering his ears.


    But this mysterious man didn¡¯t care about so much. He looked a little excited and asked a lot of things: "What does he want to do here? Does he have any purpose? You tell me quickly, otherwise I will kill now. you."


    Now this mysterious person is already a little crazy.


    Wang Zheng was actually not very sure of what he said just now. The reason why Wang Zheng used affirmative sentences was just to test whether what he said was right.


    Otherwise, if you use interrogative sentences, it is inevitable that this mysterious person will deny the matter.


    But if you use affirmative sentences or declarative sentences, it will make this mysterious person think that he already knows everything, making him want to conceal it, but he can''t keep it.


    But after getting the answer he wanted to know, Wang Zheng did not want to continue to weave this lie, but honestly said: "Who is Haruk? Is it your enemy? I am not sent by them. ."


    "They weren''t sent here, so who are you? With such a strong comprehension, you can enter here?" Now this mysterious person is no longer entangled in letting Wang Zheng and the others accept the task, but wants Find out the identity of Wang Zheng and the three of them.


    Wang Zheng and the three of them are players, which is beyond doubt, but who knows if these three players were sent to Hanuk and also accepted Hanuk''s mission.


    You know, these three players should be the three most powerful players he has ever encountered, because many players have been transported here before.


    But all of them spent too much time here, causing this mysterious person to deny their abilities, and only moved their hands to make them disappear in this place.


    In other words, this mysterious person disliked that some of the players who came here had no strength, so they directly killed them and let them return to the teleportation point.


    But after Wang Zheng and the three of them came here, the situation changed. The mysterious person has been leading them to find the answer here. The three people found this place so quickly, which also made this mysterious person. With admiration, I want these three players to help him complete this task.


    But now, since the three suspected Wang Zheng and the others, are it possible that they were sent by Hanuk, the mysterious man naturally did not trust them so much. He just wanted to get to the bottom and find out who they were. People on one side.


    "Who are we? How did you get in? Don¡¯t you know very well? We were originally in the teleportation formation. You suddenly got us here, didn¡¯t you?" Wang Zheng heard the words of this mysterious person. , Said somewhat mockingly.


    If it weren''t for this mysterious person, how could they stay in this mission world for so long? Now I don¡¯t know how much time was wasted.

 Chapter 1179： Forced task

    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because this mysterious person doesn¡¯t have any emotions, or because this mysterious person is a task set by the game, not because of the emotions of the player, but what they show accordingly. expression.


    Therefore, even after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, this mysterious person was still quite calm, still chanting words there, or practicing her spells there.


    Although the face of this mysterious person is completely covered by his black robe, Wang Zheng can guess that this mysterious person must also be expressionless now.


    Thinking of this, Wang Zheng was a little angry.


    This mysterious person sent them here, and when they arrived here, they actually wanted to make them free. Originally, they were going to go back to Phoenix to do their mission, but for no reason, they were actually caught by this mysterious People have been sent here.


    This was not what they wanted at all, it was forced by this mysterious man!


    Now that they are anxious and want to go out, compared with the calm appearance of a mysterious person, how can they not let Wang Zheng be angry, and prevent Wang Zheng from wanting to kill this mysterious person? Woolen cloth?


    But Wang Zheng knew that he couldn¡¯t do this anymore. Let¡¯s not say whether or not this mysterious person could be killed. If they really killed this mysterious person, the first thing they would face was to be caught in prison. Stay in there for a few hours.


    The other is that it is possible. They don''t even have the chance to stay in the prison.


    Because if you kill this NPC that sends them a task and let them complete the task of this task world, they can''t complete that task, and they won''t be able to leave this task world.


    If it is an NPC that will never refresh again, then there is no doubt that they will be trapped here forever, because no one will send them tasks again.


    Therefore, even if Wang Zheng''s current anger is too great, he can only suppress it forcibly, not allowing himself to burst out this anger.


    "If you believe us, if there is anything you want us to do, just say, if you don''t believe it, let us go out now."


    Wang Zheng didn''t believe that if this mysterious person had the ability to send them here, he would not be able to send them out.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the mysterious man who had been chanting spells finally stopped and did not continue to practice some of his jerky spells.


    "I can give you this opportunity. If you complete this task, you can go out. Of course, if you can do a great job, I will also consider giving you a little reward."


    I only heard this mysterious man say such a sentence after he stopped chanting the spell.


    "We didn¡¯t think about giving us a reward until we completed the task very well. Does that mean we won¡¯t give us the reward for not doing the task well? Even if our task is done well, you will not consider giving us a reward if you are in a bad mood. award?"


    After Liu Lingwei heard this mysterious person say this, he was surprised and angrily said that he had never seen such a brazen NPC.


    Usually NPCs will reward them if they let them complete tasks.


    Where are NPCs like this, even if you bring them here, you still have to let them complete the task before they can go out, and if they don¡¯t complete the task, they will be trapped here forever, even after the task is completed , The only reward may be to let them out.


    In other words, they have completed this task without any benefit at all.


    Liu Lingwei''s temper was not as good as Wang Zheng''s, and he wouldn''t be as tolerant as Wang Zheng, so after hearing the words of this mysterious person, Liu Lingwei couldn''t help it.


    After clenching his fist, he rushed towards this mysterious person, thinking that a fist would hit this mysterious person''s head, and let him taste this too.


    After seeing Liu Lingwei''s actions, Wang Zheng wanted to stop it, but it was too late, because Wang Zheng never thought that Liu Lingwei would be so impulsive, so he didn''t have any defense. He still waited until Liu Lingwei rushed out. Wang Zheng only discovered it.


    Another reason was that Liu Lingwei was so angry now that he rushed out at a much faster speed than usual.


    Originally, Wang Zheng was worried that Liu Lingwei would kill this npc in seconds after this fist was smashed.


    Although Liu Lingwei is not as good as Wang Zheng, some of them have shown the bonus of this set of equipment on his body, and his level is so high now, it is not difficult to kill an NPC in a second. .


    Most of the NPCs in this game are set to be very fragile. If the player wants to kill them, even if they are only level ten, it is easy for the player to kill them.


    And now the lychee mouth is already in the 20s. If one of Liu Lingwei''s fist is smashed, it is not easy to kill this npc?


    When thinking of this, Wang Zheng became even more anxious. He didn''t stop Liu Lingwei at the beginning, but Wang Zheng didn''t think of giving up like this. Instead, he rushed in the other direction of Liu Lingwei, wanting to rely on it. He tried to stop Liu Lingwei faster than Liu Lingwei.


    But this mysterious person was not far away from them. Liu Lingwei rushed over, and it didn''t take much time. In such a short time, it was impossible for Wang Zheng to catch up.


    In an instant, Liu Lingwei smashed this mysterious man in the face with his fist.


    Wang Zheng settled down for a while, watching with a little fear what might happen next, if this npc was really killed by Liu Lingwei, then they don¡¯t have to play this game anymore, and they should quit early. For this game, just change to another game.


    But that¡¯s just thinking about it. If you want to change to a game, where is it so easy? Now there is only this game company in the entire world that has released such a holographic game. Wait until the second holographic game comes out. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that it would take a few more years.

 Chapter 1180： Fear me

    But when Wang Zheng was observing the scene in front of him intently, he saw a scene that made him open his mouth wide in surprise.


    I originally thought that after Liu Lingwei''s fist hit this mysterious person, even this mysterious person would be killed in seconds without such a sad reminder, but it should be no better.


    At least now it is impossible to stand here so steadily like just now, still in the mood to talk to them and do things that threaten them.


    But now, in fact, after this mysterious person was attacked by Liu Lingwei, he did not seem to be affected by the air at all, and his figure was still calm, standing there steadily.


    When Wang Zheng saw Liu Lingwei''s fist hitting this mysterious person, he found that Liu Lingwei''s fist was already red.


    This position of the hand is not like other places, which will be covered with equipment. It is also because of this. As a fighter, Liu Lingwei''s most vulnerable place should be his hand.


    And now, this place that Liu Lingwei''s equipment could not cover was so red as if it was going to turn purple. Looking at it, it even seemed to be bleeding.


    "Fear! Fear me!"


    Wang Zheng and the others were all surprised after seeing it, but this mysterious person said so proudly in a plain tone.


    But what Wang Zheng is most concerned about right now is not the tone of this mysterious person, nor what this mysterious person said, but what this mysterious person did.


    As a warrior, Liu Lingwei must have a rough skin, but now he was injured because of an attack, and he took the initiative to smash it with his fist.


    When Wang Zheng was watching Liu Lingwei''s movements just now, he paid attention to it all the time. He hadn''t seen any movements of this mysterious person at all.


    But this mysterious person didn''t make any movements. After Liu Lingwei''s hand touched this mysterious person''s body, it immediately turned red.


    Sure enough, this mysterious person does have the ability to make people feel scared and fearful of him, but Wang Zheng has always been unable to understand how this mysterious person did it?


    Could it be said that this mysterious person is a mage to be a mage, what other special skills does this mysterious person have?


    Wang Zheng didn''t know, but Wang Zheng didn''t want to spend more time on this issue to continue to speculate, but said to Liu Lingwei''s side: Come back! "


    When Liu Lingwei saw the red on his hand, he also felt that this mysterious person was a bit wicked. Therefore, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, he did not hesitate at all and quickly returned to Wang Zheng''s side.


    Compared with the side of this mysterious person, Liu Lingwei certainly felt that he was more secure with Wang Zheng.


    After seeing Liu Lingwei''s departure, this mysterious person seemed to have not seen it at all, but his eyes were always fixed on Wang Zheng, as if he was going to stare Wang Zheng out of a Dong Lao.


    "You are great, I am willing to release this task to you." After watching Wang Zheng for a while, the mysterious talent said slowly.


    Wang Zheng originally thought that this mysterious person would keep staring at him like this. After hearing the hoarse words of this mysterious person, he was quite surprised, but he quickly realized what the mysterious person was saying. .


    "I''m the only one who can accept this task? What about the other two?" After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he pointed to Liu Lingwei beside him, and there was a breeze.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s movements, the mysterious man just glanced at Liu Lingwei and the breeze curling side, and quickly turned his head back.


    "The two of them are unqualified. I don''t want them to perform my task. This will only make this matter worse and worse."


    Still in that calm tone, this mysterious person said such arrogant words.


    If it weren''t because his tone was so plain, I''m afraid that after this mysterious person said so, everyone would think that this mysterious person is a person full of emotions.


    And the reason why this mysterious person said this now was of course because he looked down on Liu Lingwei, and the breeze was blowing, he felt that the strength of the two of them was not in his own eyes, and he didn''t want them to accept the task at all.


    This is the idea of ??a mysterious person, but how could Wang Zheng be willing? The three of them were teleported to this place at the same time, if only he could accept this task.


    In other words, if only one person can go out, Wang Zheng absolutely disagrees. The three of them should come in together and then go out together.


    "If you can only let me accept this task, and you want to abandon the two next to me, then I won''t accept this task. You''d better find someone else."


    After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he turned and left here. In fact, Wang Zheng didn''t know where he should go if he left this cave.


    After all, this npc was originally the person who posted the task. If he didn''t complete the task released by the npc, he would never be able to go back.


    What fun is it to stay in this mission world? Anyway, Wang Zheng is not happy.


    But even if Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to stay in this cave, he wanted to complete this task quickly, and leave here quickly, Wang Zheng still used this method. In fact, Wang Zheng¡¯s way is considered a good fight. .


    Wang Zheng didn''t know, if he really left, would this mysterious person do anything to keep him? Still thinking of letting other people be teleported to this place, let these people complete his task.


    However, no matter what the ending is, Wang Zheng couldn''t accept it, he wanted to leave, and Liu Lingwei and the breeze remained here.


    Even if they can''t leave here for the time being, Wang Zheng didn''t want to leave them two. Therefore, when he heard this mysterious person say that only he could accept this task, Wang Zheng would do that. Just decisive.


    Decisively choose to leave here, and check whether this mysterious person has this task in mind, and whether he is the only one who can complete this task.


    "3..."


    "2¡­¡­"

 Chapter 1181： Negotiate terms

    As Wang Zheng turned and walked outside, he counted down silently in his heart, wondering whether this mysterious person could save him within three seconds.


    If he was really left to me, it would prove that this task is very important to this mysterious man, and it should be difficult to find someone who can complete this task.


    If this is the case, then if Liu Lingwei and the breeze were to be able to accept this task, he would be more certain.


    Just when Wang Zheng counted to the last second and was about to step on his feet, he heard an unpleasant voice from that mysterious person.


    "Huh!" Although he was very dissatisfied, Wang Zheng stopped after hearing this sound.


    Turned around and looked at this mysterious person whose whole person was covered under a robe.


    "If you can let them both accept this task, then I am willing to accept this task. How do you consider this condition?"


    The reason why the mysterious man made such a sound just now was of course a decision. Therefore, after hearing Wang Zheng said this, he did not hesitate and said directly: "It''s not impossible, but these two people must Don''t hold back, or even if this task is completed, I won''t let them out."


    It''s a bit too much to say this. It is clear that the tasks have been completed, but because the two people did not try their best, they were not allowed to go out. They were originally a team who completed the task by themselves. Didn''t they also complete it? ? Why should there be such a rule?


    "I think you don''t quite understand what I mean. I just want to go out with the two of them after completing the task. If you don''t want to, then assume that I haven''t said what I just said." Wang Zheng is a bit strong. Said.


    After Wang Zheng finished saying this, he turned around and wanted to leave here. After seeing Wang Zheng saying this and seeing Wang Zheng''s decisive actions, this mysterious person seemed to panic for a moment. Same.


    "Wait a minute!" He only heard this mysterious person, and interrupted Wang Zheng''s pace a little anxiously.


    After hearing this mysterious person say this, Wang Zheng showed a smile, but when he turned around, the smile had disappeared, so that the mysterious person did not feel the joy of Wang Zheng just now. .


    "I can ask you all to go out after completing the task, but you must also ensure that this task is completed well, and don''t mess it up for me."


    Of course, Wang Zheng was unwilling to let this mission fail, because if this mission failed, wouldn''t they not be able to get out?


    In this way, there is no benefit to them. How could Wang Zheng make a mysterious person, that is, the npc in this game, have a hard time, and do such a thing.


    After all, they are just NPCs. They are already set up by the game programmers. They don''t have any human-specific emotions at all. Everything just operates according to their original emotions.


    Such an NPC is not worth the player''s attention at all.


    What''s more, even if it is true, if the task of this npc is messed up, for this npc, although there are disadvantages, in fact, it only makes a program in this game have a little defect. .


    "We will complete this task seriously. You just need to tell us how to complete this task now."


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s reply, the mysterious man was relieved, and his tone was not as strong as before, but rather as if he had some discussions with him.


    "All I want you to do is to find me that key."


    When I said that, the mysterious man lowered his head. Although she said that her face was covered by the big robe, she didn''t know why Wang Zheng could be sure that he was a mysterious man. He must be looking at him now. The two locks above the feet.


    "The lock on your foot? Can''t you just use force to break it open?" Wang Zheng glanced at the set of metal chains under the mysterious person''s feet.


    It stands to reason, isn''t it like this? In this game, it seems that there is no metal lock that can be very powerful. It can really lock a person. As long as the lock is weak enough, it will be cracked if it is cut down.


    "Naive!" He didn''t expect that Wang Zheng had just said so when he heard the words of this mysterious person.


    I don''t know if Wang Zheng heard it wrong, but he heard a little bit of contempt from the words of this mysterious person?


    "If this lock can really be opened so easily, why should I let you complete this task, I can set myself free."


    After Wang Zheng heard it, he felt that this was indeed the case. Although this mysterious person didn''t know what he was capable of, he was so powerful, but he really shouldn''t be underestimated.


    But even such a powerful npc can''t escape the shackles of this lock. It seems that this lock is also powerful.


    "How can I unlock this lock?" Wang Zheng took another look at the lock at the feet of this mysterious person, but no matter how he looked at it, it seemed that there was no difference, so he asked with some confusion. road.


    The mysterious man raised his head and glanced at the questioning Wang Zheng. After a while, he said, "It''s okay to tell you this."


    As he spoke, he began to tell his own story.


    This mysterious man was originally a mage, and he was also a powerful mage. It can be said that in this world, it is hard to meet an opponent, but such a powerful person has been secretly calculated by others.


    It was said that Piff was not guilty, and that he was guilty of his crimes. This mage had done nothing wrong, but it was because he was carrying a strange treasure that he was targeted by others.


    That treasure is a staff. Because this staff is powerful enough, this mage has always carried this staff around. Of course, this also makes this staff Increased its exposure.

 Chapter 1182： Tribal conspiracy

    Appearing so frequently in front of others'' eyes has made others notice this powerful staff. Many people are moved, but there are also many people who dare not do it and just look at it with jealousy.


    But there are some people who don''t feel it, but it doesn''t mean that there are others who don''t dare, and these people who want to attack this mage are people in his family.


    Several people wanted to unite everyone''s strength to **** the staff from the hot mage guarding it. Of course, after snatching it, the mage might also retaliate. This is absolutely not allowed.


    So they have already discussed it, if after grabbing this staff, just kill the mage directly.


    This seems to be an extremely easy thing to achieve, because in the same family, their relationship is quite good, and although this mage is said to be very powerful, he did not think of looking down on others because of this.


    Therefore, when everyone gets along, the relationship is quite harmonious. These people want to get close to this mage and take the opportunity to start. It is not without a chance.


    "Orlando, we are going to a bar today, so don''t practice mana here. How boring is this thing."


    After discussing for a while, several people all walked towards the place where the current mage was. One of the lucky buddies grabbed the shoulder of this mage and persuaded.


    Yes, the reason why this mage can be so powerful is not only because this mage has enough talent, but also because this mage has enough hard work.


    This mage is still practicing while others are having fun.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of these families, this mage still shook his head, and did not agree, because he still had to practice.


    "I won''t go, you guys go, I wish you a good time."


    After speaking, it was as if they were planning to continue to practice again. Several people looked at each other and knew that this method was not working anymore. One of them took a few steps forward and started talking with this mage again. NS.


    "Brother, today is Amius''s birthday. We just want to celebrate with a few brothers who are close to each other. You shouldn''t be so shameless, okay?"


    Sure enough, this method is quite useful for a mage. Because he has devoted himself to learning all the year round, the mage didn''t even notice when other people''s birthdays were. He just couldn''t even remember his own.


    Now that I heard this man who claimed to be his younger brother, of course I believed it.


    In fact, where are they brothers? It''s just a family member. If the relationship is really to be counted, it''s still far away. The two can also be said to be people without any blood relationship.


    However, this mage has a good personality, so even if a few people are not really good enough to be heart-to-hearted, he still nodded.


    After seeing this mage nodded, several people smiled at each other, as if something was circulating between them.


    It succeeded.


    "Brother, why do you usually practice so hard? You are so good, so let''s take a break, and have fun with our brothers when you have time. You can see how long we haven''t seen you."


    While walking in the direction of the tavern, one of them grabbed the shoulder of the mage and said in an affectionate tone.


    "Learning is endless. If I have time now, I must hurry up and learn, and I feel that I still have a lot of room for breakthroughs, and I can''t stop because of this."


    After hearing this mage say this, several people suddenly curled their lips, thinking that this mage was a bit boring. If it weren''t for the staff of this mage, they wouldn''t touch him at all.


    Such a person, if they really get along with him for a long time, they will definitely be like him, and they will become a dull gourd.


    "Then if you want to practice, just practice, and you can protect us in the future, how good it is."


    "That''s right! Brother, when I was in danger last time, it was fortunate that you saved me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to stand here with such sound limbs now."


    "Hahaha, Orlando is so good, where is this thing worth talking about?"


    Although the mage didn¡¯t speak, what these people said was enough to make the atmosphere lively. Of course, they didn¡¯t simply want to make the atmosphere lively. They just wanted to... That''s all to bring out the next words.


    "This is really embarrassing to come out and talk about it, elder brother should also think it''s okay, but I think the most powerful thing about elder brother is the wand on his hand."


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t forgotten about this. This staff is amazing. I''ve always wanted to see it before, but I haven''t found a chance."


    "Orlando, can you show it to us? Just take a look. Anyway, there is still some way to get to the tavern. For this period of time, let''s take a look at it, okay?"


    Originally, the wizard''s staff never left his hand, even if it was not held, it would be placed in his own package, and would be taken out at any time when it was in danger.


    However, after hearing the words of the "brothers" around him, the mage hesitated for a moment and took out his staff.


    After seeing the mage and taking out the staff, several people immediately couldn''t wait to hold the staff in their hands and watch them, with undisguised enthusiasm in their eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful!"


    "Why are you so superficial, how is this just good-looking? This is amazing besides being good-looking."


    "With this staff, it''s so majestic just to take it out."


    After these people got this staff, they all commented there, making no secret of their love for this staff and...greed.


    They just made sure that this mage had been immersed in the practice all the time, and would not interact with people at all. Naturally, this mage could not understand their emotions, so they showed it so blatantly.


    This mage really couldn¡¯t understand it. When I saw everyone turning around that staff, this mage just walked quietly on the road, and did not express any enthusiasm for them. .

 Chapter 1183： The story of the mage

    It looks like a fool. After seeing this mage like this, people from several families are all disdainful. How could such a fool become the most talented in their family, and it is also The most powerful existence.


    They should be the most powerful person. Why are they such a fool? After thinking about it, they feel that it is very unfair. And the staff on this fool should also be their talent. correct.


    Because this fool doesn''t have the qualifications to get this staff at all.


    Thinking of this, of course, they are more determined. They want to get the idea of ??this staff from the hand of this mage. In fact, this is only because they want to find a reason to plunder the things of this mage. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be like a robber?


    They don''t think they behave like a robber, they just think that good things shouldn''t fall into the hands of a fool.


    In fact, where is this mage a fool? It''s just that I have been immersed in practicing spells all year round, so I don''t have time to communicate with others, which leads to the lack of the ability of this mage to communicate with others.


    If it is to ask this mage to do a question, then this mage will definitely make it much faster than these idle people.


    Several people touched a staff, and after a long journey, they looked at each other again.


    "Ah, my stomach hurts suddenly." At this moment, one of them suddenly said that, and when he said that, he squatted down, covered his stomach with one hand, and buried his entire head in his body. In it, it really seems to be very painful.


    After seeing this situation, a few people of course squatted down, all looking at this one with a look of concern. Now they squatted on the ground and said that they were the ones whose stomach hurts.


    "What''s wrong with you? Nothing, right."


    "It''s not that we ate the wrong thing at lunch today."


    "It must be the case. His stomach and intestines are not very good. The food that I ate at noon today is not suitable for him. This diarrhea should also be normal."


    A few people haven''t heard this yet. When the squatting man spoke, they had already started their guesses, and the guesses seemed to be justified, and people had to be convinced after hearing them.


    "Wait for me first, I''m going to stay in the grove for a while." This person did not answer their question, but after saying that, he hugged his stomach and rushed into the next area. Went among the woods.


    There was no disapproval of several people, so after hearing this person, they nodded their heads after saying this, and it was time to come here again to wait for this person to come out.


    And while they were waiting for this person to come out, they weren¡¯t idle either. They hadn¡¯t warmed up the staff that was in their hands just now, and of course they didn¡¯t want to hand it over to this mage so soon. So they are all playing with them in their hands.


    But they can only look at it this way, but they can¡¯t really use it, because if this staff is to be used, it must have a level, and it¡¯s obvious that they are not at a level yet, so Only being able to experience eye addiction by looking at this staff is of no use at all.


    But even so, it didn''t give up the plan to get this staff. Now they can''t use this staff, but can''t they wait until their level is enough? They can afford it anyway.


    Moreover, the opportunity is rare. If it weren''t for this reason to let the mage come out today, the mage might still be in retreat, and would not care about them at all.


    Since the person who talked about diarrhea, they were forced to stop after entering the woods because this mage was also bad at words, so after stopping, they didn''t speak to them.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that several of them were focused on watching this mage guard the staff above, and their ability to activate the atmosphere was good, I am afraid it would have been embarrassing here.


    "Why is Kerim not coming out? Did something happen?" After a while, one of them said suddenly.


    It''s okay not to say this person. After saying this, everyone seems to have remembered the matter, and they all expressed their doubts one after another, asking why this person hasn''t come out yet.


    "Isn''t something wrong? I heard that there seems to be some wild monster in this wood, or it''s a pretty powerful one."


    "Yes, if it''s just for convenience, it shouldn''t take so much time. How long have we all been waiting here."


    Several people were talking like this, and suddenly they made a suggestion, "Or let''s go in and have a look, and see if Ke Limu is still inside?"


    After this person said this, they immediately got the approval of other people. They all decided to go into this woods to see if Kerim was still there, or was there really something dangerous?


    This mage, after hearing what everyone said, was not so anxious, even if the faces of other people showed a very anxious look.


    Because even if this mage promised other people to come out here to drink some wine to celebrate some other people¡¯s birthdays, the relationship between them is not very good, even if this person dies, I¡¯m afraid for this mage It''s not a big deal either.


    Seeing this mage, after hearing what they said, he was still indifferent. One person glanced at each other again, and then one of them pulled up the sleeve of this mage involuntarily.


    "Walk around, let''s go in and see what''s going on."


    After finishing talking, I pulled up the sleeve of this mage and walked into the woods with her. Originally, this mage was in a relaxed state, and when he was pulled by this person, it was pulled. .


    In desperation, the mage could only follow them in.


    "I''m sorry, Orlando, Kerim doesn''t see anyone, so I want you to come in and look for it, but if these people come in, we don''t worry about it. We can only stay here. You are so powerful, with you by your side. If we do, we will be more at ease."

 Chapter 1184： The despicability of the tribe

    "Yes, yes, if you wait for Krim, if there is any danger, you can still save him."


    After entering here, these people probably felt that they were obliged to explain to Orlando, so they reluctantly opened their mouths and said about this matter, but there was not much sincerity in them.


    In addition, these people had originally forced this mage to come in, and their attitude was simply terrible. However, this mage, who had no feelings for everyone, did not have any opinion on such things, so I don''t feel so angry.


    After hearing an explanation from these people, the mage just nodded and did not express his dissatisfaction, but did not say anything that was irrelevant.


    But probably in the eyes of these few people, this explanation is not important, and if this mage does not answer, it is even more unimportant for them.


    So even if they didn''t hear the mage''s answer, they didn''t continue to say anything, just continued to move forward.


    This jungle is also the only way for them to go to the tavern, but because there are very few people in this place, and not many people go to the tavern, so there are not many people walking along this road. Very few people came in in a jungle.


    Probably because of this, this jungle has always been very quiet. Nothing has ever happened. Everyone has not paid too much attention to this jungle.


    Probably, everyone would have forgotten him if he hadn''t mentioned this piece of jungle suddenly.


    Originally, this mage was focused on learning and practicing, so he rarely went out to walk. This piece of wood is even more impossible. It is also because this mage has been moving around after just entering. Look over.


    This is not only because of curiosity about all of this, but also because as a powerful mage, no matter where he goes, he should always pay attention to the surrounding environment and be familiar with the environment here. In this way, if danger occurs, , And you can act as quickly as possible.


    Although this mage will be laughed at as a fool when communicating with others, but in this respect, the strength of this mage is not inferior to others at all, even if it is any person here, and this mage In comparison, they are all shameful.


    "Orlando, don''t look at it, what''s so good about this, isn''t it just a forest? Haven''t you been here before, hahaha."


    After seeing that the mage has been paying attention to the surrounding environment, one of them elbows the mage''s shoulder and said with a bit of mockery.


    "No, I''m just looking at the surrounding terrain." To this person''s tone of sarcasm, the mage seemed to have not heard it, still speaking very calmly, and after that, it was still like It was the same as before, and I continued to look around.


    "Just don''t look at it. It''s like a countryman entering the city. It''s a shame to us." The other person is even more disconcerting, in order to stop this mage from looking around. He even said something that hurts face.


    "But didn''t you say that you are worried about what dangers might appear in Kerim, and you want to come in to find him?"


    I only heard this mage asking this, which means that if you are really worried about the dangers of Krim, then why are you still so calm now, and it doesn¡¯t seem like you are looking for it after you come in. Human?


    After hearing this mage say this, a few people didn''t know how to answer it, and they couldn''t speak mockingly. Are they going to say that they deliberately wanted to lead him in? They would never want to look for Kerim.


    Because this was originally one of their plans, Klimu wanted to enter this wood, and they still used her sudden diarrhea as an excuse. They also knew that, where was the danger in Klimu? Just waiting for them to come in inside.


    "Okay, elder brother, don''t worry about them, they are like this." After seeing the atmosphere here, I fell into an awkward situation, the one who just called this mage all the time. The brother''s people spoke as if they were old-fashioned.


    In fact, the mage was not angry at all, and he had no feelings for them. No matter what they said, the mage would not have any other emotions.


    In other words, this person who is just like a messenger is actually just being nosy.


    "Huh? I seem to hear Kerim''s voice." After walking for a while, one of them suddenly said that.


    "Where? How did Klimu get in? I haven''t come out for so long, is there really any danger? We have to find him as soon as possible."


    The person who was asked quickly pointed out a direction.


    A few people rushed in that direction, and the mage didn¡¯t plan to leave originally, because this mage can cultivate to this point, but his ears are also very clever, and I can¡¯t even hear that place. What sound, let alone the one Krim who spoke again.


    Because of this, this mage felt that Kerim must not be there, so he didn¡¯t even think about going there, but this mage thought so. Some other people ran towards that place. After seeing that the mage still stopped there, he didn''t want to stop like that.


    The purpose of all of them doing so many things this time is this mage, how could they fail this time?


    So seeing that this mage was unwilling to follow them, one of them couldn''t help but say that, like last time, he pulled this mage and left.


    "Go, let''s go over and take a look, otherwise, maybe they will also be in danger, and then you will need your help." While running towards the front, we followed closely behind those people. , This person explained this way.

 Chapter 1185： Bring into the trap

    This person had already explained this before, and the same behavior he had made was still pulling him past, so this mage was not surprised after seeing this person pulling himself.


    "Actually, I can find a way to find out which position Kerim is currently in." While carrying a person on his back, he ran towards the front, while Kerim said calmly.


    The reason why I didn¡¯t say that before was just because I felt that the existence of Kerim was dispensable, and this mage didn¡¯t even think about using such a method, because I wanted to find Kerim. There is a way, but it also requires a certain price.


    For a person who has nothing to do with him, this mage certainly doesn''t think there is such a need to do such a thing.


    The person who ran to the front while pulling the mage was stunned when he heard the mage say this.


    "Oh, let''s just leave it alone, okay? Or first go and see if Kelinmu is there? Just now, we all heard Kelimu''s voice coming from over there."


    Just before they were talking, they had already run a long distance, that is, at this moment, several people stopped.


    This mage looked at a few people with a little confusion, as if he wanted to ask them what they were doing. Kerim is not here either.


    After several people glanced at each other, one of them suddenly shouted in the other direction: "Krim!"


    At this moment, the environment around them suddenly changed.


    The mage was still quite relaxed at first. After noticing the changes in the surrounding environment, he immediately became vigilant and looked around.


    Because the environment around them has changed too much now. If it was originally a green forest, now it¡¯s like a buried ground with black everywhere. No, it¡¯s more accurate. Said, it should be gray, with a feeling of depression that makes people want to commit suicide.


    "Okay!" I didn''t expect that after the surrounding environment had changed, the other people were not nervous at all, and instead yelled at that place again.


    Even if the mage is not good at communication, at least he knows that the current situation must be very abnormal, and it is also related to these people, so this mage looked at several people.


    "How is this going?"


    To be honest, I usually look at this mage in a daze, but now after watching this mage suddenly become serious, it makes people feel that this mage seems to have infinite power, once it angers him. If you do, you will definitely be punished very seriously.


    Because now he is too serious and too terrifying, and his calm appearance, as if he doesn''t care much about everything around him. Because he has enough strength to solve all the troubles around here.


    But it was precisely because of this that made them all more determined, and absolutely couldn''t let go of this mage. After taking away this mage''s staff, he absolutely couldn''t let him have a chance of revenge.


    Otherwise, once this spell is given a chance, they will definitely be the one who suffers and will die in the end.


    "Hurry up!" Therefore, after thinking of this matter, the other people became a little nervous and wanted to solve the matter immediately, so that there would be less worries.


    Several people started to move their hands at the same time, but they didn''t move their hands at the mage, but they made spells and gestures.


    It seems like an evil ritual is being held. In this world, such things actually exist.


    But because such an evil thing is really intolerable, and it is also very disgusting for human beings, so if it is discovered, the person who uses this method will definitely be killed or severely punished.


    Over time, such evil things no longer appear in everyone''s eyes. It''s just that no one knows whether such things have disappeared or if they are being carried out in a more concealed place.


    After seeing such a scene, the mage immediately determined that this must be an evil spell.


    It can be said that this mage is also a book reader, and he has a certain understanding of many things. For a mage, even though he does not know much about such evil spells, because the books in this world do not Wouldn''t you specifically teach you what evil spells like this look like? How to manipulate it.


    However, just relying on this little literal description can also make the mage aware that this is probably an evil spell.


    After making such a discovery, the first thought for a mage who didn''t care about three or seventy-one was to kill these people.


    No matter what these people want to do, whether it is beneficial to them or not, there are rules in this world. Once an evil spell is used, whether it is a good or a bad thing, he will definitely be killed. .


    But when I touched my hand, I found that the wand was not on my hand at all. However, when I looked at my package, I remembered that the wand was not because of this. I am greedy, so did you pick it up and watch it?


    And because there were so many things on this section of the road, they never returned the staff after borrowing it.


    Now this staff is still in the hand of one of them. After seeing this, the mage, of course, was thinking of snatching the staff back.


    Because as a mage, only the staff can cause damage to the enemy, otherwise it is just an ordinary person.


    But these few people simply didn¡¯t give this mage such a chance. Probably, the magic spell here was already done, so after they came here, they only performed so few actions, this evil spell. It''s ready to be completed.


    "Hahaha, the proud son of heaven, you will spend your whole life here. We will keep this staff for you first."


    After completing this spell, several people laughed arrogantly. Such a smile made people feel inexplicably sinking.

 Chapter 1186： Evil spells

    It was also at this time that this mage suddenly felt as if he was bound by something at his feet, even if he wanted to make a move, it was difficult.


    When I lowered my head to take a look, I found that there were two more chains on my feet out of thin air, tightly locking my ankles.


    If it were an ordinary chain, according to the ability of the current mage, it would be easy to unlock it, but this mage could feel the circulation of spell halo on the two chains.


    This proves that these are not two ordinary chains. There must be some mystery. After thinking about this evil technique prepared by these people before, this mage is even more afraid to act rashly.


    "What do you want to do?" When faced with such a thing, this mage can still be regarded as calm now, because this mage also knows that no matter how irritable he is now, I am afraid it will not help. NS.


    "What do we want to do? Of course we want to trap you, so you can never leave here." After completing this evil spell, one of them continued to observe and proceed. The staff above said in a slow tone.


    "Is it because of this staff?" After a while, the mage asked in her calm tone.


    "Huh? You still want to get it? That''s right, it''s because of this staff, this staff is so powerful, why should you get it?"


    "You will regret what you have done." This mage said after being silent for a while.


    But this mage just said that, and it caused a roar of laughter from the surrounding people, as if this mage said something very funny.


    "Hahaha? We will regret it. Why do we regret that after trapping you here, we will not be in any danger. Who knows that we made an appointment with you? A person like you who is born withdrawn is simply There will be no friends. Even if you die, no one will know."


    Said the one who had been calling this elder brother Mage, who had a very good relationship.


    "Do you still think you can go out? Forget it, this spell has been studied by us for several days, or is it an evil spell stolen from the team leader? This is very rare, and it is also Very powerful, based on your current strength and without this staff, it would be impossible to unlock it."


    Probably because the winning ticket is in hand, these people are not afraid to tell this mage this fact, and tell a mage that this kind of mathematics is also to prevent this mage from doing useless work, who knows if this mage continues to struggle, will it be? Just beating it crookedly, really let him out?


    "I advise you not to think about it so much, but wait for death here. When decades have passed, you should be able to see God."


    Up to now, this mage is still very unbelievable. Just now, he had a pleasant face. These people were only deliberately showing them to deceive themselves to **** things from themselves.


    The real them, selfish and greedy, indifferent and ruthless, can do such a thing for one thing.


    "Our family will be ashamed for having you scum." As if to state something, this mage said such a sentence in a slow tone and calmly.


    "Shame? How can we be a lot stronger with this staff, even stronger than you, how could we shame the family?"


    Regarding the words of this mage, these people looked dissatisfied. Perhaps in their opinion, the reason why this mage was so powerful was because a mage was able to obtain this staff.


    Then after they got this wand, of course, they could be comparable to the current strength of this mage.


    "This staff of yours will belong to us in the future, don''t think about going back, you will never be able to get out here."


    After saying this, the man who had been holding the staff still raised the staff in his hand.


    But at this moment, a sudden change occurred. Originally, these people were still holding the staff well, but now the staff suddenly seemed to be reluctant to persuade and flew from his hand. Got out.


    And the direction of flying out happened to be towards this mage.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?" Several people said with an angry face after seeing this situation.


    At the same time, they are also a bit at a loss, don''t know what is going on, haven''t they been fine before? Even if they were holding a staff, this mage wouldn''t have the ability to retake it from their hands. How could it suddenly be possible?


    And while they were still wondering about this matter, the mage had already obtained this staff. Originally, this mage was only **** on his feet, without freedom, but on his hands. It''s still intact and unfettered.


    Perhaps it was because the evil magic power they created was not very powerful.


    Otherwise, enough powerful evil spells would be enough to restrain his whole person firmly.


    After seeing the wand and returning to his hand, this mage once again held the wand tightly.


    "You...what''s going on? How is this possible!" After seeing this situation, several people suddenly became scared, and they didn''t know how powerful this mage was.


    The reason why he looked so confident before, isn''t it because this mage is now restrained, and there is no wand on his hand, so it doesn''t have any effect?


    But now this mage has taken back his staff again, isn''t this a disaster for some of them who have conspired with this mage?


    Several people looked at the scene in front of them nervously, but if they rushed to grab the staff back, they wouldn''t dare.

 Chapter 1187： Anti-General

    In this world, for powerful people, everyone has always been in awe of this mage. The reason why they didn¡¯t look at this mage before was just because they felt that the magic circle they made was definitely a good one for this mage. The disaster of extinction.


    So they don¡¯t think that this mage has the ability to resist, but now they see this rod, which was originally taken by them, and it fell back to the hand of this mage again with such lightness. But it made them feel a bit wicked.


    "Could it be that there is still any deadly magic weapon in Orlando now?" When they saw this staff floating out of thin air, they were thinking that way.


    But he didn''t know which law was official, so he would return to the hand of this mage, just because this staff was powerful enough and the level was large enough to be able to recognize the master.


    Therefore, the mage has the ability to control this wand, and this wand also actively obeys the orders of this mage.


    Because they have never received such a treasure, and never knew that some treasures still have such a characteristic, of course, they have become fussy. It can only be said that they have seen less and more weird.


    "You actually committed a clan rule just for the staff in my hand. Are you sure you are wrong?"


    After this mage took back his staff, he said in a very calm tone. Such a tone made these tribesmen remember the tone of their patriarch when they spoke.


    It was the same calm tone, in such a calm tone, but with majesty, after people heard it, they couldn''t help but want to give in, and wanted to bow their heads to admit their mistakes.


    I didn''t expect this mage to have such an ability.


    And after they heard what the mage said, they were indeed scared, and almost succumbed to it, wanting to kneel next to this mage.


    Fortunately, reason stopped them from doing this. Otherwise, if they were to kneel down in front of a peer, if this matter was told by others, how would they see people in the future?


    And after they regained their sanity, they immediately thought, and now this mage is still being imprisoned by the magic circle they made, how could it be possible to move? As long as they leave this range, then this mage will never be able to do anything to them.


    Where do they need to be afraid of this mage, as long as they regain the staff on the hand of this mage, they quickly leave here, and this mage can''t help them.


    Almost at the same time, everyone thought of such a method, but after thinking of this method, they all looked at each other. It seemed to be very simple to say, but who should let that method be used? Get the stick back?


    They don''t want to go up and do it themselves. Who knows if this mage will go crazy, just kill people casually, even though they are all members of this mage''s clan.


    After several people looked at each other for several times, in the end, no one was willing to stand up, no one wanted to go up and die, and at this moment, this mage did not intend to let them go. People didn''t dare to come up, but it didn''t mean that this mage wouldn''t do anything to them.


    Originally, he didn''t have any feelings for them, what''s more, these people even wanted to attack themselves, so after this mage was treated like this, he immediately wanted to kill these people.


    The clan rules show that if he really did this, it would not be a violation, because if the clan members took the initiative to kill him, he would just fight back, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Therefore, if it is to deal with these people, this mage is not soft at all. After raising the staff above his hand, he wants to find these people to attack.


    But these few people can actually think of this way, and get this staff from the hand of this mage, so they are not stupid and thorough.


    After seeing that this mage wanted to attack them, of course they couldn''t wait there stupidly and let this mage kill them.


    Therefore, after seeing the actions of this mage, their first thought was to leave here quickly and escape this mage quickly.


    Now this mage has been temporarily anchored by them. As long as this mage can stay here all the time, they don''t believe that they go farther, what can this mage do to them? For this, they are still very confident.


    Several people quickly ran away, but after they ran a few steps, they found that there seemed to be an invisible wall erected in front of them, making them want to escape, but they couldn¡¯t escape at all. When they take a step forward, the wall in front will bounce them back.


    "Do you still want to escape? Wouldn''t it be too naive?" The mage said in his calm voice, as if he was just saying a statement.


    These people heard it as if they were a demon, and the words spoken in their mouths. After they heard it, they couldn''t help but start to tremble, because this mage actually seemed to grasp everything. The same, listening to this mage''s voice is not scared at all, it is the winning ticket.


    Now they are even regretting why they had to make such a decision before, that they had to take such a risk for this staff. This mage was so powerful, they shouldn''t have had such crooked thoughts at the time.


    But now it''s too late to regret it. Obviously, you can''t see the wall in front of you, but they are limited to their actions in this way, and they want to leave here, but there is no way at all.


    They can¡¯t escape here now. Of course, they gave this mage a chance. This mage raised the staff on his hand again. At this time, the mage no longer wanted to imprison their freedom, but Want to kill them.


    After seeing the calm face of this mage, and seeing the movements on his hands that were not slow at all, a huge crisis arose in the hearts of these tribesmen.

 Chapter 1188： Guarantee of survival

    They have no doubt that now this mage definitely wants to kill them.


    Just as this mage was chanting a spell, and soon this spell was about to be completed, and when the attack was about to come, one of the clansmen didn¡¯t know if it was coming suddenly, and the courage shouted towards this mage. Said: "Kill us, you can''t escape."


    Unexpectedly, after this tribe said that, this mage would actually stop.


    "What did you say?" He only heard this mage ask in a calm tone.


    The clan member who had finally taken up the courage to say such a sentence, after hearing the calm tone of this mage, his courage disappeared in an instant.


    It¡¯s really the feeling that this mage gives people is too cautious. They didn¡¯t feel that when they had the winning ticket before. Now they are almost about to be killed by this mage. Instead, they are produced. It feels like this.


    Just before this clansman hesitated, the magician¡¯s attack fell without hesitation, but this time he didn¡¯t chant a spell. It can be seen that the magical attack this time was not so powerful. This mage didn''t want to kill them all at once.


    Just want to give them a little punishment, as punishment for not telling him why.


    But even if only such a small amount of punishment was enough for these people, this mage used a group attack, which also caused all the clansmen here to be attacked.


    After feeling the pain from his body, one of them couldn''t help it immediately.


    "I said, I said... Don''t kill me..."


    After this person was shivering for a while, he finally told this mage the reason why the clan member said that just now.


    "This magic circle was established by us, and it must be solved by us..." After hesitating for a while, this person seemed to have thought of the attack on them by this mage just now, so he just hesitated for a while. Spoke up.


    "Each of us only needs to hand over the key to the magic circle just now, so that you can regain your freedom, otherwise, no matter how strong your law is, you won''t be able to get it out."


    When it comes to this, it gives them a little more confidence. Yes, if this mage wants to be free, he still has to ask them, otherwise, this mage will not be free in this life. I have been trapped here for the rest of my life.


    How is this situation better than them?


    "Yes, if you want to try to untie this chain now, it will only make this chain tighter and tighter, and it will only make you suffer in vain." The more they say that, these people will The more proud.


    After the mage heard these people say this, he was silent for a while, but did not stop because of this, but picked up the staff above his hand.


    Just when these clansmen thought that this mage was really going to kill them, and that they didn¡¯t even care about their own freedom, so they were so scared that they even broke out in cold sweat, they realized that this mage didn¡¯t want to kill them at all. To attack them.


    This mage turned out to be holding this magic circle, casting a spell, and attacking the chain above his feet.


    This is just a small spell, perhaps because of worry, if a spell that is too powerful, it will really hurt you, or as these people say, the stronger the attack, the more painful you will be. Well, so this mage just wants to test whether what these people are saying is true.


    Anyway, these people are already stopped here, and even if they want to escape, they can''t escape. This mage doesn''t worry about where these people will go in the time of his current experiment.


    "What happened then? Is this true, so you will always be here now?" Wang Zheng asked when he heard this.


    "Otherwise, you think that this chain is extremely powerful. At that time, I only used an extremely tiny skill. It was already shrinking the chain to the current level." I only heard this mage, that is, The mysterious person before, said in a hoarse voice.


    When I said that again, this mage also lifted the robe on his feet up a little bit, so that everyone could see the current situation of this mage on his feet.


    It was exactly as this mage said, and now this set of chains has shrunk to the end, and it''s almost in the flesh.


    Fortunately, at the time, this mage chose the weakest skill. Otherwise, after such a long time, this mage would have been tortured by this chain.


    "Then why didn''t you let these people hand over the keys? Didn''t you say that the keys were all on them? Now that you have caught them, just let them hand them over." Then Liu Lingwei raised this question again.


    "It doesn''t mean... you let them run away?" After thinking about this, Liu Lingwei suddenly asked with a little suspicion. Otherwise, with the strength of this mage, how could it not be possible that these clansmen could not be persecuted? What are the keys to hand over?


    After Liu Lingwei asked this, everyone suddenly felt that the surrounding environment seemed to suddenly become very cold.


    And the source of this change is of course also from the look of the mage, because Liu Lingwei asked this question, which made the mage a little angry, and even the surrounding environment became cold.


    "I didn''t expect them to be so cunning..." I only heard this mage say in that cold voice.


    Even after hearing the voice of this mage, Wang Zheng couldn''t help but feel that this person was indeed very scary.


    Not only is his strength unfathomable, but his emotions are also unpredictable.


    It''s as if it is now, I was still talking about this matter, even when I told this story before, the mood of this mage can be said to be quite calm.


    I didn''t expect that just because Liu Lingwei asked such a question, this mage was so angry.

 Chapter 1189： Escape from the dead

    "They said they were willing to give me that key, but at this moment, they escaped into the cracks of my barrier!"


    It turned out that it was because of this. If it was really like what this mage said, then the few people who originally wanted to **** his staff have indeed escaped, but escaped to the barrier. It¡¯s not a good choice in the crevice, right?


    Although Wang Zheng said that he hadn''t learned such a skill, he could understand that even in the cracks in the barrier, there should be an end.


    It''s like a bag. After going in from the mouth of the bag, if it doesn''t come out from that exit, you will always be trapped in it.


    The only thing that can be considered lucky is that after these people have entered the gap, they don¡¯t have to be attacked by this mage. After all, this mage is already imprisoned, even if they want to The scope of attacking them is not enough.


    Because even if this mage is powerful, there is scope for attacking a person, beyond this range, no matter how powerful this mage is, it is still powerless.


    Probably these people also had this idea, so after seeing this crack, they didn''t hesitate to go in.


    "Hahaha, but so what? I have been imprisoned here for ten years, aren''t they the same?"


    "Moreover... I can still contact the outside world, it is possible to be free, but their words will never be possible. After I am free, I will kill them as soon as I am free, and if I am not free, they will always be It is impossible to come out, only to be wiped out by time with me."


    After this mage had finished saying this, he let out a jealous laugh.


    It''s hard to imagine that the mage who didn''t know how to communicate like a idiot before listening to the story would turn out to be like this.


    After all, the previous mage doesn¡¯t seem to be good at communicating at all, just like a very innocent person. There is no feeling, no resentment, no liking, and even less wanting because of resenting a person. Kill him in a cruel way.


    Probably because of being kept here for too long, even if it is a normal person or an abnormal person, his personality will be changed a lot.


    This is also the most reasonable explanation that Wang Zheng can give. Otherwise, seeing such an emotion, a person who may become crazy at any time, who would have thought that this person was actually a good baby before. A person who can learn and can''t communicate with others.


    "So what do you want us to do now? Go and kill them?" Wang Zheng finally asked after hearing what the mage said.


    "Go and kill them? No, you don''t need to come. After I am free, I will have to do it myself, so it''s refreshing."


    "You only need to get the key from them and let me be free. If you do well, I will definitely reward you."


    It seems that after telling this story, this mage is also relieved. It was said before that if they did well, they would be released. Now it has been done. If they do well, not only Will let them out, and will reward them.


    Of course, Wang Zheng is happy to see it happen. Who wouldn''t want to be rewarded? And it seems that this mage has already reached a very powerful state, and the things that this mage can get from this mage should also be very powerful.


    "Then you tell us how to get into the crack of this barrier, and how do these people get the keys from their hands?"


    After Wang Zheng knew that there was a reward, he didn''t immediately ask what the reward was, but the first time he wanted to know how to complete this task.


    Because of the beautiful visions promised by this mage, the premise is that they have to complete this task, and they still have to complete this task perfectly.


    This is what Wang Zheng guessed from the character of this mage. This mage seems to be a picky person. If the task is completed well, he will definitely be happy. If there is a flaw in the task, he will be unhappy. , It is possible that they will not let them go.


    "The crack is right in front of me. If you keep walking forward, you will definitely be able to touch it. As for how to get the key from those people, they didn''t tell me. You should explore this one by yourself."


    After hearing what the mage said, Wang Zheng also understood. For the two questions he asked just now, this mage can only answer one of them, and it is the simplest one...


    If they are just like this mage and don''t know how to get the key from these people, then how much effort will it take them to understand that the day lily will be cold by then.


    Moreover, this mage couldn''t give any clues at all, and this would make them even more like a headless fly. This is simply a clueless task.


    Those few people have been kept in it for so long. They should have already figured it out. If this mage is freed, he must be the first to kill them. How could they let this one? The mage is free.


    Perhaps in their opinion, it would be better to have a dead fish, and since they can''t get freedom, then let this mage not get freedom either.


    If this is the case, then this task will be even more difficult to complete. If these people are unwilling to say, if Wang Zheng and the others have exhausted their methods, they will not be able to get anything from these people, let alone It is said that these are the crucial keys.


    But this character, they also had to complete, even this task, if they want to complete, it is very difficult, they have no way to refuse.


    Because rejection means that they will never be able to get out of this mission world, and this game is also abolished for them.


    They only need to spend thousands of dollars to buy game helmets. This amount of money is not small, and they are also preparing to earn this money back from the game.

 Chapter 1190： Opportunistic

    Now that the money hasn''t been earned back, are they going to be reimbursed for this game? They are not willing.


    Because if they can''t get out of this mission world, there will be no way to upgrade, no way to obtain equipment, and no way to exchange these things for money.


    It means that none of them can get anything from this game. Isn''t this game abolished, what is it?


    After Wang Zheng and the three of them learned about this fact, although they felt that this task was a headache for them, they still had to accept it. The three of them fumbled and walked forward, looking for the mage just said. The crack in it.


    Soon Wang Zheng could touch a wall, but this wall was invisible. It was invisible to the naked eye, it was just touchable. It seemed that this was the barrier built by this mage.


    After continuing to touch, Wang Zheng felt a crack. The crack was quite large. Otherwise, those people would not have escaped from this crack.


    After Wang Zheng felt the crack, he was about to go in, but when he finally stepped in with a foot, Wang Zheng stopped and turned his head to look at the mage.


    "People outside the barrier chat. The people inside this barrier shouldn''t be able to hear it. I mean, can those people hear what we said just now?"


    That mage seemed to be a little curious, why did Wang Zheng ask such a question? After tilting his head a little, this mage finally gave Wang Zheng an answer.


    "They couldn''t hear what we were talking about inside."


    After hearing this, Wang Zheng nodded in relief and did not continue to say anything. He turned around and followed Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up, and went into the crack in the barrier.


    After they entered, they discovered that the environment here was actually the same as they hadn''t entered the barrier just now, but it was not so cold and cold. Probably this barrier played a barrier role.


    It''s just that after they entered, they didn''t find those people, because the space inside this barrier was too big, even if compared with their environment outside the barrier just now, it was about the same size.


    If this is the case, it would be even more difficult to find those people.


    "If we saw it, what should we do now? Are we really going to find those people? But those people are not stupid, but even I know it after thinking about it. It''s definitely impossible to hand over those keys, they Will it be taught?"


    When I came in, after it was determined that the mage outside here could not hear, Liu Lingwei said in a bit embarrassed. Before this mage, Liu Lingwei dared not say that, but this mage couldn¡¯t hear it now, Liu Lingwei, of course. So he spoke out what was in his heart.


    "Well, I think so too. Isn''t this embarrassing us? Why is this task so difficult to complete?" The breeze curled up and said, and the words expressed deep dissatisfaction with this mage.


    Of course, the most important thing is the dissatisfaction with the game designer who designed this mission world in this game.


    I don¡¯t know how perverted the game designer is, he can design such a task, and such a task is like they don¡¯t want to complete it, it¡¯s forcing them to complete it, otherwise, Their thousands of dollars for gaming helmets were spent in vain.


    "Opportunistically." After hearing the sad words of the two of them, Wang Zheng simply said these words.


    In fact, just now I learned that after this mage wanted them to do this task, Wang Zheng had already thought of this way. Yes, it was just a speculation. Since these people are not willing to give them that key. If it does, then of course they have to use other methods.


    Ask them directly to ask for the key, that is only a dumb guy can do it, they will definitely not give it, and they will even be vigilant because of this.


    Of course, only speculation is enough. Use other methods to get these keys, and you still have to let them hand over them willingly. Otherwise, if they are unwilling, I don¡¯t know if they will. Just like ten years ago, when the keys were about to be handed over, I suddenly made trouble.


    "How do you make opportunistic tricks? Is there any other way, or we just kill those people?" The only way Liu Lingwei thought of was to use violence to get those people to hand over the keys. NS.


    "How is this possible? Kill them, and they are not willing to hand it over. Didn''t this mage threaten this way before? They still have the courage to escape here." But Liu Lingwei just said that. , It was negated by the breeze.


    "Yes, and I think they would rather die than hand over these keys, because whether they can teach them or not, their fate is no different."


    This time Wang Zheng also agreed very much. Otherwise, why would he think of opportunistic methods instead of directly saying that he would kill them and threatening them to hand over the keys? This method was used by that mage before.


    And now the current fate of this mage is also telling them that such a method does not work.


    "Shh!" While the three people were still discussing, Wang Zheng suddenly fell silent and motioned to them not to speak either.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s movements, Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curly stopped talking and looked around quietly.


    And at this moment, they also heard the voice that came out, because they were talking before, so such a voice was not very obvious, except for Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei and Breeze could not hear it.


    Now that the environment is so quiet here, of course they heard it too.


    This is a heavy footstep, and there are some chatting sounds mixed in the footsteps.


    After hearing such a voice, they quickly thought of these people, who should have imprisoned this mage here, so that this mage has never been able to gain freedom.

 Chapter 1191： Cold and heat exchange

    "That monster, what the **** is this? Why was it so cold just now?"


    "Are you not ignorant that that monster is often so weird, and has a temper from time to time."


    "When I have to endure such an environment, it doesn''t matter if I eat the dry food every day. Every time that monster gets angry, it makes us to death."


    At first, when the distance was far away, Wang Zheng couldn''t hear what these people were talking about, but when these people got closer, Wang Zheng could hear the footsteps of these people. I also heard clearly what these people were talking about.


    And the monster in their mouth should be the mage who issued the mission to them just now. The reason why they feel cold is that the mage used the same skill just now.


    With the skill just now, they could feel a bitter cold when standing outside, but now these people feel cold is normal.


    After Wang Zheng and the three of them heard the voices of these people, in order not to expose themselves, of course they quickly found a corner and hid.


    Fortunately, although there is an empty space everywhere, at least in this cave, there are still some corners. These corners can still hide the body of the three of them.


    From this perspective, the three of Wang Zheng and the others could see the five people who came across, but those on the other side could not see Wang Zheng and the others.


    It was also because of this that when these people approached, they were still spitting out the mage.


    Or maybe it¡¯s because they think it¡¯s impossible for anyone to come in in this space, so when they walk on this section of the road, they are not at all vigilant, they have not thought about it at all, and they have to look carefully. Check if there are any outsiders around here.


    But it is also right. They have been here for ten years. For such a long time, in these ten years, perhaps the first year or two, they will be vigilant.


    But after so long, they were already numb to such an environment. After numbness, they would no longer wonder if anyone would come in.


    And after they got close to Wang Zheng''s side, Wang Zheng and the three of them could thoroughly see what they looked like.


    It''s probably because they haven''t taken care of themselves properly in the past three years, so they can be called very dirty now. Although it is not a desert, but there is no water, how could they use them? The only water produced is to take a bath.


    Therefore, when they don''t take a shower all the year round, they are already dirty, and their faces are a little better, at least it is still clear what they look like.


    But the clothes on the body and the skin exposed outside the clothes are a bit unbearable. They are all dark, like a piece of coal.


    "You said so much, hurry up and stay away from that monster. I''m going to be too cold to stand here in this crack."


    "It''s like this every day. It''s either too cold or too hot. It''s really annoying to keep us changing."


    After these people approached, they were also complaining while walking, and when Wang Zheng and the others heard what these people said, they also glanced at each other.


    Obviously the previous mage has already used the skill, that is to say, although the temperature was very low before, it would feel very cold, but now there is no such feeling, at least they feel the temperature is also very normal now. .


    Why are these people still looking cold? Seeing that they are now shivering and walking forward, as if they are now in the middle of a glacier.


    "They have lost their perception of temperature, right..." Liu Lingwei asked incredulously in the team''s chat channel.


    If that''s not the case, why would they still say it''s cold when it''s clearly under such a normal temperature.


    In combination with the previous saying that the mage always changes the temperature, it is cold for a while and hot for a while, maybe it is not because the mage often changes the temperature.


    That mage only changed the temperature so many times, just because the temperature of these people can no longer be sensed normally.


    "It doesn''t seem to look at them like this, it seems that his face turns blue and purple from the cold." Wang Zheng shook his head, not very much in favor of Liu Lingwei''s thoughts.


    Although the faces of these people are not clean, and there are still some stains on their faces, Wang Zheng can still see the colors on their faces clearly. Now these people have already It was so cold that his lips were purplish, and his face seemed to be completely bloodless.


    This kind of situation is not a loss of perception of temperature, it can be manifested. If it is said that it is a loss of perception of temperature, the body should not react. In addition, if a person loses perception, it is impossible to be here. Five people are like this, then this is a coincidence.


    "Is it possible that their physique has deteriorated? So even a slight temperature change will cause them to have such a big reaction?"


    After observing them for a while, the breeze guessed like this.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng believes that this idea should also have its rationality. However, before he understands the specific situation, Wang Zheng will not jump to conclusions. Therefore, although Wang Zheng said that this guess is not like the previous one. As Liu Lingwei gave, he denied it in one bite, but he didn''t approve it either.


    Looking at them, they are already about to leave the area where they are, and they are already in front of Wang Zheng and the others. At this time, Wang Zheng did not continue to hide in that corner, but stood up. .


    Although Liu Lingwei and Breeze Curvy didn''t know that Wang Zheng was hiding here just now, they suddenly came out now and why, but they still came out with Wang Zheng.


    These people are probably cold now and a little bit uncomfortable, so Wang Zheng and the others are appearing to them, and it took a long time for them to finally find out.


    It was also because they did not expect that other people would appear in this space, so they were also unprepared.

 Chapter 1195： Fool npc

    Here, it seems that the gentle breeze is the leader, but in fact, Wang Zheng has always been guiding everything behind his back.


    After hearing the whispering breeze, the tribesmen on the opposite side seemed to be worried for a while, worrying whether the men had any other ideas. Therefore, after hearing the whispering breeze, they still said:" Then let¡¯s go and listen, maybe we can give you some suggestions."


    After Wang Zheng and the others heard it, of course they had no objection, but they knew nothing about it. It was false to want to help them, but it was true to want to monitor them.


    It''s just that after they put forward this invitation, they guessed the result, so after hearing their answer, they didn''t feel surprised.


    To be precise, this is also Wang Zheng¡¯s goal. Although these people are just NPCs designed by game designers, each NPC has its own characteristics, and these NPCs don¡¯t know if they are not. Because they have been locked up here for too long, or because they are like this, anyway, their suspicion is very serious.


    If they are not allowed to listen to the process of their discussions, maybe they are really not at ease.


    Even if a few of them followed, Wang Zheng and a few people still went to the corner.


    Of course, this is also to be able to communicate with Liu Lingwei and the breeze in this period of time, so I have to wait a while before acting.


    After Wang Zheng simply told the two of them about the next plan, he was already in the corner.


    "We''re talking here, that mage shouldn''t be able to hear it, right?" The acting has to perform a full set, even if the mage has been asked before, and the mage has already given them the answer, but Wang Zheng still asked.


    "Of course, he can''t control what happens here, and he certainly can''t hear what we are talking about."


    When it comes to this question, these few seem to be very confident, and they don''t know how they knew it. After all, they didn''t create this space.


    If you are familiar with the rules here, who can know better than the mage who created this space?


    However, Wang Zheng only wanted to get this sentence from them. For other words, Wang Zheng really didn''t care, and didn''t mind, whether they could come up with a definite reason.


    Anyway, it was just to be able to let them say something here, so that they could be more unscrupulous.


    "Since this is the case, let''s discuss how to do this now."


    In order not to waste time here, but also to prevent them from staying in this mission world, after receiving this person''s reply, Wang Zheng couldn''t wait to solve this problem quickly.


    According to Wang Zheng and the three of them, they discussed the plan when they came over, and the three of them began to act.


    "I think the vigilance of that mage will definitely not be so low. If we go out now, it will definitely arouse his suspicion."


    It is rare that Liu Lingwei, who had never spoken a moment ago, gave such an opinion. Soon, the breeze continued.


    "It is true. If we go out without holding anything now, he will definitely feel that we have been bought by a few of you, and it is possible that even a few of us will be suspicious at that time."


    Then a few people discussed it again, and after discussing it again, they finally came to the conclusion that they must get the quest items that the mage gave them.


    In other words, they need to get the keys on these five people. After they go out, they can make that mage lower their vigilance, and they can also make this mage not be so wary of them.


    In this case, if you want to sneak attack on this mage, the difficulty will be a little less, especially after this mage has obtained these keys, he will definitely be very happy. If this way, this mage will not be able to take care of so much. .


    It is possible that at that moment, they could kill this mage.


    And all of this was discussed before. Wang Zheng said this to them in the team chat channel just now. The conclusion they have come to now is just the final result that they had already thought about before.


    Otherwise, how can these people hand over the keys in their hands?


    However, after they said that, the five people were still full of interest, listening to their discussion, but now they all put on a suspicious expression.


    It seems that these people''s suspicions have committed again, and they are all wondering if Wang Zheng and the others are deliberately trying to get the keys in their hands?


    "Actually, this method is not necessary. We can also take a few of you out together. In this case, after that mage sees you, the effect should be similar."


    After seeing the hesitant and suspicious expressions of these people on the opposite side, the breeze gave another suggestion.


    Compared to the previous one, isn''t the suggestion for them to take out the key worse for one?


    This is simply a terrible idea. Let a few of them go out and leave the space that protects them and also confines them. Isn''t it just to let them die?


    After seeing them, the mage would definitely kill them without hesitation. They believed that the mage would definitely not soften, as if they found a chance, they would definitely kill the mage.


    Although in fact they don''t have this ability, they can only let that mage unilaterally torture and kill.


    However, for the previous method, they suspected that Wang Zheng and the others were trying to misrepresent the method behind their keys, and they were worried about the safety of their lives.


    It seemed that neither of these two methods worked. After seeing these five people, they seemed to be embarrassed again, Wang Zheng and the others pretended to be even more embarrassed.


    "If this is the case, we can''t think of a good way. Otherwise, you guys should think about it and give us some advice."


    When Wang Zheng said that, wouldn''t it make them even more embarrassing? Although some of them said just now that they wanted to give Wang Zheng and others some advice.

 Chapter 1196： The way to die

    But in fact, they were just here to monitor Wang Zheng. How can they come to any practical opinions like this?


    "But if neither of the two methods are used, then this matter will be difficult to handle." Seeing that none of these five people spoke, but looked at them with embarrassment, the breeze said so. .


    In other words, if they really can''t think of any way, then they really can only be imprisoned here for a lifetime, and they will not be free for a lifetime.


    After hearing that they were here, the five people obviously became nervous. It was obvious that they didn''t want this appearance, but if they were really asked to think of something, they really couldn''t think of it.


    "Forget it, I feel that this task is too difficult. Let''s not do it. Let''s go out now. Maybe we can receive any other good tasks? The rewards will be richer then."


    After a period of silence, Liu Lingwei said indifferently. Looking at Liu Lingwei''s appearance, it seemed that he didn''t care about this task, whether he could complete it, or whether he could get this reward.


    Because looking at a few of them seemed to be real, after they committed suicide, they could leave this space and return to the point of resurrection.


    The outstanding performance of the few of them of course made the five people on the opposite side even more panic. If even the three of Wang Zheng had left, then no one of them would really help them complete this task.


    The people who came in might not be like Wang Zheng and the three of them. Because they didn''t like the mage, they helped them to resist the mage, and even killed the mage.


    And some people simply don''t have the ability to come in here.


    It can be said to be an opportunity. It is really rare. They have waited for ten years and haven''t waited for anyone to come in. This is the first time. They can''t miss this opportunity anyway.


    Just when Wang Zheng and the others made a move, they really planned to commit suicide like this, and when they returned to the resurrection point, one of them stopped them.


    "Wait a minute!" This is not the first time that these five people have prevented Wang Zheng and the others from leaving. This is what Wang Zheng and the others expected. These five people now regard the three of them as life-saving straws. How could it be so? Let them leave easily.


    Of course, Wang Zheng and the three of them stayed as they wished and looked at the five of them.


    "Have you figured out any way to come?" The underlying meaning is, if you didn''t figure out any way to come, what are we going to do if we wait?


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s question, several people didn''t know how to answer it. It was the one who asked the three of them to stay just now.


    "We really can''t think of any solution, but I think some of the suggestions you made just now can be adopted."


    Maybe people hesitate when they have a choice, or even feel satisfied. If you want something better, you must get a way that is easier to achieve your goals.


    But when they know that this is the choice they have to make, and they have no other choice besides these two choices, they will consider whether to choose one of these methods.


    A few of them are like this now. Regardless of how they thought about the two suggestions given by Wang Zheng, they felt that it was a very unsafe and uneconomical thing, so they did not agree.


    After seeing that the three life-saving straws of Wang Zheng and the others were going to leave, even if they felt that these two choices were not very good, they still had to make a choice.


    "But didn''t you just veto the two methods we gave you?"


    The breeze curled up but didn''t intend to let them go just like that, and dug up the previous things.


    They really rejected these two methods just now. It¡¯s not because these two methods are really too bad, but now they have no choice. Otherwise, how could they think that these two methods are against their will? Is this a good way?


    "Then what are you going to do now? Which of these two methods do you think is better? We will do it after you have chosen it."


    Wang Zheng didn''t feel like a breeze curling up. He even mentioned the previous incident to ridicule them. He just wanted to let them make a decision faster.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s question, the five people were silent for a while, and they seemed to be thinking about these two methods, which one is more feasible.


    In the end, of course, their lives surpassed the five keys. They finally decided to give the five keys to Wang Zheng and the others, and let Wang Zheng and the others go out to solve the mage, and they just stay here, waiting for the king. Zheng and their completion of this task.


    They are not willing to choose to let the five of them go out. If that is the case, they really have no doubt that the mage will kill them immediately after seeing them.


    This is not a risk at all, it is not that there is a few percent chance of being killed, but it is definitely going to die.


    "Are you sure you want to use this method? Don''t change it?" After hearing this, Wang Zheng was still very confident.


    They have been thinking about it here for ten minutes, and of course they have decided to think about it. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, several people nodded.


    "Well, then you can give us all these five keys, and then we will go out and lock up that mage." Wang Zheng said confidently.


    The five keys are so important to these five people. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the five people hesitated again. Wang Zheng was not in a hurry. He did not urge them, as if they were Save time for them to think about the same.


    If you press too quickly now, it will make them vigilant and make them aware that this method has ulterior motives.


    "Are you sure that one method works? Don''t give you the key until the end, let that mage be free, and we will be killed by him."


    Even in the end, the five people still want to confirm it again, because in this task, they are already gambling, not the death of the mage, it must be that several of them died.

 Chapter 1197： Weigh the pros and cons

    "Of course, the first sight is very powerful. Although it is not as good as that mage, it is just a chance. Taking out these five keys will definitely reduce the vigilance of that mage. At that time, I want to kill him for the first time at that time, it is not a very simple thing."


    I only heard Liu Lingwei say this. Listening to Liu Lingwei''s words is very convincing. I am afraid that after hearing them, others will think that Liu Lingwei''s words are quite correct.


    It''s just the fact that this is not the case. In fact, Wang Zheng hasn''t figured out the bottom of this mage yet, and he doesn''t even know how powerful this mage is.


    Because the previous mage just made such a move, it was already too much for them. Even if Wang Zheng is now so powerful, the distance between him and that mage is still quite large.


    It''s just that it''s okay to fool these people with this sentence. These people are just ordinary npcs. They don''t have any strength at all, and they can''t measure the gap between Wang Zheng and that mage.


    And now Liu Lingwei still speaks so well, and these people believe it after hesitating for a while.


    "Okay, it''s so decided, we will give you the key, and you will kill that mage."


    Several people believed Liu Lingwei''s words, so they made a decision very quickly. After deciding on this matter, several people seemed to be uneasy and added a few more words.


    "After completing this task, we can not only give you that robe, but also yours along with the staff."


    "You can pick whatever you want. Anyway, we just need freedom."


    It seems that these few people are afraid that they will be confused by the favorable conditions put forward by the mage, and in turn help the mage, so they have increased the reward so much, it was just a robe before.


    In addition to the robe, so many things were given now. It turned out that everything was given to Wang Zheng, and they just wanted freedom.


    If it were placed on a normal mission, Wang Zheng and the others would have been tempted. After all, if the mission could be completed, the reward for the mission would be much more generous than helping the mage complete the mission. That''s it!


    It''s just a pity that this mission is not normal. One of the abnormalities is that they have to help that mage complete the mission. Otherwise, they will never be able to get out of this mission world.


    So even if they really helped these people complete the task, as long as they didn''t complete the mage''s task, no matter how much they got, they could only use it here, and they wouldn''t be able to get out at all.


    In this way, no matter how much they get, it is just a pile of scrap copper and iron, and even their game will be scrapped because of this.


    The second is because they want to kill that mage, which is simply impossible.


    Although the mage had never fought directly against them, just by seeing the deterrent power of the mage against them, one could guess that they were not the opponent of that mage at all.


    It may be that they just wanted to do it, they were already crushed into **** by that mage.


    And how strong has this mage reached? Look at the scars on Liu Lingwei''s hand now, and you know Liu Lingwei, because he just touched the robe of that mage, and he was hit back.


    Now that time has passed for so long, it is still black and purple. It''s like being poisoned, and people feel scared when they see it, and don''t know how that mage did it?


    In any case, that mage just can''t afford to provoke them. They don''t have the guts to kill that mage.


    Don''t even kill the mage before that time. After being spotted by the mage, they were already killed in seconds.


    There is another abnormality, that is, this task was originally abnormal. They did not receive this task through formal means, so this task is not displayed on the task panel.


    At that time, if it is said that these people after they have completed this task, because they have seen the rich things on that mage and want to go back, they will not be able to help these people.


    Because this is not originally a task, after completing this task that is not a task, these people can also not give them task rewards.


    If they complete such an unsecured task, they will lose money. In that case, why do they have to complete it?


    But now after hearing these people''s words, they still pretended to be moved, and they nodded very happily.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely complete this task." Only Wang Zheng promised.


    After this, these five talents were finally relieved and handed the keys to their hands.


    They have been completing tasks around these five keys. It seems that these five keys are very mysterious and very sacred, but when these five people handed over the keys to their hands, they discovered that, In fact, these are just five ordinary keys.


    It''s as if they have seen it before, except that these five keys are a bit older than the keys they have seen in modern times.


    But if you hold it in your hand and feel it carefully, it seems that you can feel the mana circulating on the mission key.


    Moreover, it is a kind of mana that makes people feel very depressed after they feel it, as if there is a dark power hidden, and people will feel uncomfortable after feeling it.


    But since they got the key, they wouldn''t think about it. What would it feel like for them? They only need to take these five keys out and hand them to a mage to complete the task.


    And after getting the five keys, they tried their best to keep their faces as calm as possible, and they couldn''t see the excitement in their hearts at all.


    "Then we will go out first, you can just wait here."

 Chapter 1192： Slander npc

    After seeing Wang Zheng and the three of them, they were very vigilant at first, like a hedgehog, covered in thorns. If anyone wanted to attack them, they would immediately fight back.


    But perhaps they thought that the three of Wang Zheng were the mage, and after they had to see clearly that this was not the appearance of the mage, they finally relaxed a little, but they still didn''t feel relieved.


    Looking at Wang Zheng and the three of them, one of them asked: "Who are the three of you? How did you get in?"


    This sentence turned out to be very similar to what they asked after they had just entered this mission world, found this cave, and saw that mage.


    This is also because people on both sides are very vigilant, worrying that the three of them were sent by the other side.


    For the same question, Wang Zheng certainly made the same set of rhetoric: ¡°Obviously, the three of us are just three players, because when we were working on the teleportation formation, we were mistakenly teleported here. No, more accurately, it was That mage deliberately framed us and sent us here."


    When Wang Zheng just finished saying this, the reaction of the few people was particularly strong, and the other one couldn''t wait to ask: "Is that mage Orlando?"


    Orlando is the mage who locked them here. That mage imprisoned them for ten years and made them lose ten years of freedom. Even if ten years have passed, how could they forget the name of this mage? ?


    Even they cursed this mage every day, making them remember the name of this mage even more deeply.


    "Yes, it was the Orlando who sent us here, and he asked us to complete the tasks he posted, otherwise he wouldn''t let us go out."


    Regarding such a matter, Wang Zheng seemed to have no reservations. He actually told all the five people in front of him, but the five people were wary and suspicious of Wang Zheng and they heard what Wang Zheng said. After that, that suspicion was a little less.


    Because what Wang Zheng said seemed to be quite true.


    If the mage really sent them here, the mage would definitely send them such a task, and they would not be allowed to leave unless they complete the task, and they can imagine these three people. What task did you receive?


    It is precisely because of this that after they heard Wang Zheng''s words, although they suspected a little less, they were more vigilant about Wang Zheng. The three of them must have come to deal with them, and it was for the mage. In doing things, how could they not guard against Wang Zheng and the three of them?


    No matter how bad the state of these people looked at the beginning, after discovering the enemy, they still took out the spirit of the mage ten years ago, and took out their own weapons, yes. Wang Zheng and the three of them were approved.


    "What is the mission of the three of you?" Even if they have guessed it, they still have to make sure to see if their guess is true.


    After seeing these people take out their weapons, Wang Zheng didn''t panic at all. Instead, he smiled calmly. Of course, this was because Wang Zheng didn''t see the three of them in his eyes.


    Although these three people are also abc, although they succeeded in imprisoning the mage outside, it was because they took advantage of the mage¡¯s trust in them, and also because they used the mage to never see the light. The prohibition.


    If it was really about strength, they would not be able to match a single finger of a mage, otherwise they wouldn''t be bullied by that mage to get into this crack.


    And Wang Zheng also didn''t care about these people in the same way. The strength of these people, that is, those NPCs that they usually see, how can they be so perverted like a mage outside?


    It is not too much for them to say that they are ordinary people.


    But of course Wang Zheng wouldn''t show his confidence. From the eyes of others, the reason why Wang Zheng laughed now is just to express his friendliness.


    "The task for the three of us is to get a key from each of the five of you, and then let this mage be free."


    Just after Wang Zheng finished saying this, he already heard the angry voices of the people on the opposite side, "Bah, he can''t think about it!"


    "Even if I die, I won''t let him out. Let him die with us! Hahaha!"


    "We have no way to be free now. He can be free for what reason. Let him be trapped here forever like us."


    After talking about this, the few people who were still a little disappointed felt a kind of pleasure. It seems to be able to find someone like them to experience such a downfall, it is a very happy thing, especially if they lost their freedom with them, or the one who deprived them of their freedom.


    Wang Zheng is also understandable about this. If, after knowing that he will never be free, and knowing that he can also let the person who deprived him of his freedom lose his freedom, then he will definitely do so. In this case, I can make myself a little more comfortable.


    At least he won''t let that one person be happy, and of course these people now think the same way, so when Wang Zheng received this task at first, he thought about how difficult it is to complete this task.


    I''m afraid that no matter what kind of benefits these people propose, come and ask them to hand over the five keys, they are not willing to agree, because they know that if that mage is freed, that mage Surely they will come in right away and kill them.


    This is their grievance after ten years. Ten years will definitely not let their hatred fade a bit, even because they have been deprived of their freedom in the past ten years. After gaining freedom, they will definitely Will think about killing the other party.


    If this is the case, it''s better to let the other person be like them, and they won''t be able to be free for the rest of their lives. If this is the case, they can live a little longer.

 Chapter 1193： Gain trust

    However, it was precisely because Wang Zheng thought that they had such an idea, so he didn''t think about tempting them to use something to let them hand over the keys, because this method would not work, Wang Zheng Is planning to find another way.


    "I know, I don''t want him to get these keys." These people all expressed their disdain for that mage, and also expressed that they would never hand over the keys and let that mage free. At the time, Wang Zheng said so.


    After Wang Zheng finished saying this, the few people who were still there swearing that they would never hand over the key suddenly stopped, because they didn''t expect Wang Zheng to be like this as the task to be completed. Said, isn''t it because Wang Zheng doesn''t want to complete this task?


    Seeing these people stop, Wang Zheng said with suspicious eyes: "Because I know that no matter whether we have completed this task or not, that mage will not send us away, because before he As I said, if our task is done very well, he will consider releasing us, but if this task is messed up, we will be here with him forever."


    When it comes to this, let alone Wang Zheng, even Liu Lingwei is really angry, "That is, what kind of overlord asks us to complete the task and let us go out. Isn¡¯t that normal? People have to give us to complete the task. As for the task rewards, he forcibly took us here, let us complete the rewards, but he didn''t even let us out."


    After hearing the words of the two people, the breeze suddenly understood what Wang Zheng meant, and then immediately said: "Yes, what is the point of completing such a task? It is better to let this mage live forever. It''s all here."


    No matter how nonsense they say now, even if they say that, the mage outside will not be able to hear it. It is precisely because Wang Zheng knows this that he will be so unscrupulous when saying these things. of.


    Otherwise, when he first entered this space, why did Wang Zheng ask that mage this sentence?


    If they say something in this space, the mage can really hear what Wang Zheng is saying now, whether it is true or not, or is it just to confuse these people, after the mage heard it, The three of them must be kicked out and killed.


    "That monster is like this, yin and yang are weird, you are really bad for eight lifetimes to help him with the task." When talking about this matter, the few people seemed to feel deeply.


    Of course, they did not take over the task released by this mage, just because they did not have a good impression of this mage, or even resentful, so after hearing the complaints of Wang Zheng and the others, they joined together. Vent out.


    "Originally, we were forced to walk in only because we were supervised by that mage. Now that we have come in, we still want to see some scenery, but there doesn''t seem to be anything good here."


    After looking around for another four weeks, Wang Zheng commented like this.


    "Huh, the environment here has already been transformed by that monster into a bad shape. What''s so good about it? The environment here is really as dark and dirty as his heart."


    "He is remodeling this place according to his mood and her temperament. You will know what kind of person he is when you look at this place. Do you still think about what rewards he can give you after completing the task? Naive."


    These people were complaining about the mage and expressing their dissatisfaction with that mage, but they never thought that they did not seem to be a good person, and even compared with that mage, their badness was worse than that. And nothing less.


    If it wasn''t because they had thoughts about the staff of that wizard and wanted to **** that staff, how could the ending be like this now?


    Of course, these few people are probably also people who do their own things. They think that what they do is always right. They never thought about doing it this way. Is there anything wrong with it? Maybe someone else is always wrong in their opinion.


    However, Wang Zheng is now a person who doesn''t care much about this. After hearing these people say this, although Wang Zheng said that he was very unfortunate in his heart, he was in agreement.


    "Since there is nothing good to see here, let''s commit suicide and go out. It doesn''t matter if you drop a little level. I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    After hearing the words of a few of them, Wang Zheng seemed to agree with him, then turned his head and whispered to Liu Lingwei and the breeze.


    After finishing talking, he already took out his wand, as if he wanted to start attacking him and Liu Lingwei, and the breeze curled around the two people.


    "Can you leave here?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, one of these people asked in surprise.


    They originally thought that Wang Zheng and the others were connected with them, but they didn''t expect that Wang Zheng and the others could go out?


    Regarding their question, Wang Zheng looked a little strange. He seemed to be a little curious about what they asked.


    "Why can''t we go out? We are players. As long as we commit suicide, we will return to the resurrection point, so we don''t have to stay in this place."


    These people only understood after hearing that, yes, the three people on the opposite side were not just aboriginals like them. After they died, they disappeared in this world forever. These people were just players after they died. It will lose experience, and only drop level.


    And after they die, they never need to stay in this place. They won¡¯t stay in this place like this. It may be a lifetime thing. When they think about this, they are a little jealous, and these three people are also a little envious of these three. Personally.


    "Ask them if they want to help." After Wang Zheng said this sentence, he quickly said in the team channel.


    "Do you need any help? Maybe we can help you a little before we leave." After the breeze curled up to see it, he couldn''t care about something. Before Wang Zheng could start, he hurried towards These people said.

 Chapter 1194： Sing black face

    From the moment when Wang Zheng smeared that mage there, the breeze had already guessed something. Now, after seeing what Wang Zheng said in the teammate channel, he understood more than half.


    Wang Zheng wanted to gain the trust of these people first, and then figure out a way to obtain the five keys, instead of obtaining them by grabbing them.


    Of course, if Wang Zheng asked a few of them if they needed help, it would seem a bit unkind. After all, it was Wang Zheng who had been talking just now, but what if it was replaced by another person now? The effect may also be different.


    "The breeze is curling, we are still in a hurry to go out to complete the task, so don''t waste time here." After hearing the breeze curling up, Wang Zheng hurriedly stopped.


    "But can''t you help them? That mage is so hateful, how can he let his strategy succeed and keep these people locked here for a lifetime?"


    The two started to sing and talk together. One of them was thinking about going back to complete their own tasks as soon as possible, and didn''t want to waste time here.


    The other one thinks that helping these people is also a good thing, at least it will not let the strategy of that mage succeed, and it can also be regarded as the punishment of the mage who sent them here and prevented them from going out. .


    It can be said that one person sang the black face and the other person sang the white face. After hearing the conversation between the two of them, the five people on the opposite side were also stunned.


    "What the **** is going to do? Are we helping or not?" Liu Lingwei asked in a daze while the two were still arguing.


    After Liu Lingwei had just finished saying this, the breeze turned his head to look at the five people on the opposite side.


    "Do you need our help? As long as you say a word, we will definitely help you." It seems that the breeze is no longer a matter of disagreement with Wang Zheng, and the breeze has already decided by himself.


    "The breeze curls!" Wang Zheng said the name of the breeze curls a bit angrily, but the breeze curls as if he hadn''t heard it. He still focused on looking at the five people on the opposite side, waiting for the answers from the five people on the other side. .


    But after Wang Zheng and Breeze Curly played such a set of play, the five people on the opposite side believed it more than half, and now after hearing Breeze Curly asked, they all looked at each other and finally made it. Decide.


    "If we need your help, how can you help us?"


    It seems that although they really need help from the outside world, these people also quite doubt Wang Zheng and their abilities.


    "We can help you kill that mage. Of course, this is also possible with a very clever method." Breeze said with a smile, pretending to be very mysterious.


    "If you help us kill that mage, what do you need to get?"


    "Just the robe on that mage. That robe looks very powerful. If you wear it on Chu Jian, the effect should be better. Oh, yes, I said. I first saw this man by my side."


    After the breeze curled up, he pointed to Wang Zheng who was next to him.


    It seems that the reward for this task proposed by the breeze is the robe, and it is just suitable for him, so Wang Zheng, who has been opposed to it just now, still doesn''t speak anymore.


    In fact, for these people, that robe is not attractive to them, otherwise, they would not choose to start with that staff instead of that robe.


    It was also because of this that Wang Zheng''s goal was chosen, which should be on that robe.


    Otherwise, if it were replaced by that staff, how could these people be willing to let it go as something they had always pursued? It must be unwilling to agree to give them such task rewards.


    Sure enough, just after the breeze curled up to say this, the people on the opposite side had already agreed immediately.


    "That''s okay. If that''s the case, it means that you have accepted our task now."


    It''s just that their mission was not officially established, and several of them were like sinners, so the mission they released didn''t even have a mission format.


    That is to say, this task cannot be found on the task panel, whether it is completed or not, it can be shameless.


    However, these people should have stayed here for too long, so they have never tried to publish the task, and I don''t know if the task has been released.


    Of course, they don¡¯t know that Wang Zheng deceived them before. If Wang Zheng and the others want to leave here, the only way is to complete the task assigned to them by the mage. Otherwise, whether it is their death How many times, after the resurrection, he will still be in this place.


    It''s just that these same people don''t know, because the rules in this world are probably only known by that mage, because that mage originally set it.


    And these people are not very capable, they are just a few ordinary people, how can they understand such a thing?


    Wang Zheng has this kind of confidence. He feels that these people will definitely not know this. That''s why he fooled these people so boldly. Now looking at the effect, Wang Zheng knows his previous bold attempts. Sure enough, it was a success.


    "Tell them that we still have to think of a way now. Let us go to a corner to discuss it, and then tell them the specific way later."


    Then Wang Zheng said in the team channel again.


    "Now we have to think of a way first. Let''s go to that corner to discuss it first. If you want to hear it, you can come over and listen. But when we are discussing a specific method, we will also tell you. ."


    After Wang Zheng said this, he immediately heard Breeze Curly say this. Yes, the words Breeze Curtain said just now have always been made by Wang Zheng in the team channel under the guidance of Breeze Curly. It is to gain the trust of these people.

 Chapter 1198： Get the key

    When Wang Zheng said this, he was also thinking in secret: "You are here waiting for the mage to come in and kill you."


    To be honest, even if these five people are about to be killed by the freed mage, Wang Zheng will not feel that they are pitiful at all. Poor people must be hateful, and they are indeed hateful. .


    If it hadn''t been for the beginning, because they had greed for that mage, and wanted to kill people and steal treasures, they wouldn''t stay here now.


    And if that mage wanted to kill them, that would be a matter of course. This was just a way for the mage to retaliate and go back.


    And let¡¯s not talk about that one thing. The behavior of these people is problematic at first sight. They don¡¯t even think about any mistakes they make. Did they do something wrong, but feel that it was someone else¡¯s fault. Who can stand this?


    Anyway, Wang Zheng didn''t like to get along with such people. Even if he died, he had nothing to do with Wang Zheng.


    Now that a few people can give the key to the three of them, it means that they believe the three of them. Therefore, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, they nodded their heads, walked to a corner and sat down. It seemed that they really planned to stay here, waiting for them to complete their tasks.


    Then after the mage died, this space was cracked, and when they wanted to come out, it was just a simple matter.


    And what Wang Zheng and the others saw after they came out was the slightly expectant look of the mage.


    I don''t know why, when they entered just now, they saw this mage, who had always been a black robe covering his face, so they couldn''t see what this mage looked like.


    But after he came out, he saw what this mage looked like.


    At first they thought how terrifying this mage looked, but after seeing the face of this mage, they realized that they had thought wrong before.


    When this mage was covered up before, it was only because of the set of black clothes that made this mage look so gloomy.


    But in fact, this mage only had a delicate face, and he looked like an honest person in everyone''s eyes.


    "You came out so soon? I already feel the power of the key radiating from your hands." When saying this, the voice of this mage didn''t look like it was when they first heard it. Husky.


    On the contrary, it sounded normal, and after seeing the appearance of this mage, it didn''t make them feel how terrifying this mage was.


    After Wang Zheng heard this mage''s words, he didn''t say anything else, but directly threw all the five keys on his hand.


    This mage seemed to not care about Wang Zheng''s attitude, and he reached out and retrieved all these keys.


    That is to say, after this mage got all the keys on his hand, the two chains on his feet were broken like this, which is simply amazing.


    I don''t know what other things this mage did after receiving these five keys in this short moment.


    "Hahaha, have you five waited?" After seeing himself, the chains on his feet had been loosened, which also meant that he was free, the mage laughed and said toward the crack.


    Everyone knows the people the mage said, that is, the five people who have imprisoned him here for ten years.


    This time, when the mage said these words, he also used a special method, so that everyone in the crack could hear it.


    "How is this going?"


    "Did that monster escape? Did the three fail?"


    "What are we going to do now? Shall we run quickly?"


    Now it¡¯s not just what the mage said, the people inside can hear it, and the people inside can also hear the mage. Therefore, after hearing the people inside, the mage turned around. Went to see Wang Zheng and the others.


    "You seem to have used a special method to deceive these five people before you got the key?" Although this is an interrogative sentence, this mage seems to be very sure.


    After Wang Zheng and the others heard it, they nodded. Indeed, they also used a special method. Otherwise, they were as suspicious as the five people before, and they resolutely refused to release this mage. How could it be possible to give them the key.


    "You guys are doing a great job, and I will give you a little reward after I solve this matter."


    After speaking, the mage walked into the crack, and it seemed that the mage was planning to give them rewards after the matter was completely resolved.


    But even so, Wang Zheng and the others were still very happy after they heard it. Originally, they thought that according to the temper of this mage, even if they completed this task, this mage would at best just let them out. The mission world.


    I didn''t expect that there would be task rewards, even if they were to wait here for a while, it wouldn''t matter.


    It was also because of this that several people stood outside and waited, just waiting for the mage to solve the five people inside, and then come out and give them rewards for the task.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that after the mage entered, he didn¡¯t rush to kill these five people. Instead, he talked to them for a long time. Even if they were outside the barrier, all of them could hear it. It''s clear.


    They are all a little impatient, and want that mage to kill these five people quickly so that they can complete the task.


    "I said, I will make you pay the price now is the time to let you know how good I am."


    Although Wang Zheng and the others could hear the sound outside, they couldn''t see what was happening inside.


    I just heard it. After the mage had finished saying this, the five people inside heard painful voices. It seemed that the mage had acted on them. It seemed that the matter was about to be resolved.

 Chapter 1199： Torment slowly

    Although they couldn''t see what happened inside, from the painful cries of these people, they seemed to be able to imagine that what the mage did to them was definitely not a good thing.


    And now it must have made them very painful, and even want to die. This mage was good at first. He was cultivating by himself, but suddenly he was imprisoned here by these people. So suddenly he lost his freedom. Let this How can a mage not be angry?


    So now that I have found the opportunity, I must teach these people a good lesson, and maybe they will not be killed so early, but I want to torture them slowly.


    Therefore, after hearing the voice coming from inside, Wang Zheng thought that even if this mage had already started, it would still take a certain amount of time.


    At least this mage will not kill them so quickly, but will only slowly make them feel pain, make them regret, and make them admit their mistakes.


    "When you imprisoned me here, did you ever think that it would end like this? Ten years later, ten years later, I am no longer imprisoned, but you are imprisoned. The freedom I have gained, you I am about to face the punishment of imprisoning me."


    While listening to the painful voices of the few people, Wang Zheng could still hear the pleasant voice of this mage.


    It seems that the imprisonment of the past ten years has not only made this mage¡¯s hatred towards these five people weaker, it has made this mage¡¯s hatred of these five people even reach the point of inexhaustibility. This mage is close to madness.


    "How long do we have to wait outside here? I won''t have to listen to the corner here all the time. I''m a little annoyed to hear it."


    After hearing the sound coming from inside, perhaps Liu Lingwei was very interested at first and was listening, but after listening for ten minutes, Liu Lingwei, who had no patience, couldn''t wait any longer.


    How long will it take for the people inside? At the beginning when I heard the voice of these people''s dialogue, because from these people''s dialogue, we can also understand the previous history.


    So Liu Lingwei still listened with gusto, but now after listening to it for so long, some words have been repeated, and in some places, this is because of the roar of those people, which makes Liu Lingwei a little bit hard to hear. Clear.


    Because of this, after listening for so long, Liu Lingwei, of course, is not so interested in the content of these people''s chats.


    For him, the most important thing now is of course to leave here quickly, and after completing this task, he can receive other tasks after returning to the city instead of being stuck in this place. Nothing can be done.


    You know, Liu Lingwei is looking forward to a moment, and has been looking forward to it for a long time. Who knows, after waiting for so long, how many of them were punished by the mage?


    "Otherwise, let''s go offline and rest for a while. This sounds so tired to me. This mage is not tired." Even a patient such as the breeze, after listening to this for a period of time. I can''t listen anymore.


    Although it is impossible for them to go out after they die in this mission world, they can still go offline in this place, and what the breeze said is of course to go offline for a while, and wait until this mage takes this After the matter is processed, it will go online again. In this case, it will not take too much time.


    Speaking of it, it has been a long time for them to complete this task, because this task originally wanted to find this mage, and it had already spent a lot of time.


    In addition, they still have to communicate with this mage and these other people here, and it will take even more time here.


    So in sum, they have been here for about three or four hours.


    Such a long game time, according to their usual schedule, now it is already offline to eat or go to sleep.


    It is also because of this that the proposal made by the gentle breeze is not unreasonable. This mage does not know how long it will take to teach these people?


    Who knows if this mage has been so tireless, teaching these people, and letting them suffer slowly throughout the day.


    They don''t have so much time to accompany this mage, watching this mage torturing these people here.


    And even if they go offline to eat now, there is no need to worry that after they come up, this mage will deny the account, and will not give them mission rewards after torturing those few people.


    This is a regular task. Since this mage had already given them a promise before, and the mission system had already displayed this kind of display, then this mage couldn''t be fooled either.


    The same goes for them to go online after a short break.


    That is to say, after the breeze said this, Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei very much agreed with the breeze, that is, at this moment, everyone chose to go offline and no longer listen to the voices of these people.


    But after Wang Zheng chose to go offline, he no longer heard the painful voices of the few people in his ears, nor did he hear the happy voice when the mage was punishing them.


    The surroundings were quiet, Wang Zheng was still lying in the game room, and most of the outside sound was cut off in this game room.


    After getting up, Wang Zheng walked out of the room. At this time, Liu Lingwei just took off the gaming helmet on his head and walked out. After seeing Wang Zheng, it seemed as if he hadn''t seen Wang Zheng for a long time. Give Wang Zheng a hug.


    This action of Liu Lingwei can be said to be caused by Wang Zheng full of black lines, and he subconsciously pushed Liu Lingwei away.


    "What are you doing?" he asked silently while pushing away Liu Lingwei and Wang Zheng.


    Liu Lingwei seems not to care about Wang Zheng''s actions. Instead, he is very enthusiastic about Wang Zheng: "It''s too fake to see you in the game, so when I see you in reality, I feel very kind. "


    When speaking of this sentence, Liu Lingwei was not embarrassed at all.

 Chapter 1200： Games are more important

    Because Wang Zheng''s image in the game and his image in the real world are not exactly the same.


    Although it is said that after entering the game, he can adjust his appearance and maintain his original appearance, but Wang Zheng did not choose to maintain his original appearance.


    This is also because Wang Zheng believes that it is necessary to distinguish between the game and the real world, and in the game, if the real appearance is used, it is also not a safe thing.


    If someone really hates Wang Zheng and wants to find Wang Zheng through Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance, if Wang Zheng really uses his original appearance, then isn¡¯t it the one who wants to do something to him? Did it succeed?


    Although Wang Zheng is not bad at all in his ability in the game or in reality.


    But just like what Wang Zheng thought before, it would be better to have less trouble and less trouble. Wang Zheng didn''t want to deal with so many things in the real world.


    His main time is better in the game. After all, Wang Zheng''s mission is to get more things in the mission world, that is, that game.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng deliberately adjusted his appearance after he came in, and did not make much adjustment. He just reduced the sharpness of his facial features a bit, which caused Wang Zheng¡¯s facial features to not look like in the real world. So profound.


    Obviously, such facial features are not as good as Wang Zheng in the real world. It is precisely because of this that Liu Lingwei feels that Wang Zheng''s appearance in the game is so different from that in reality, even seeing it. When Wang Zheng looks in the real world, he will feel intimacy.


    Because when you look at Wang Zheng in the game, it¡¯s as if you are looking at a stranger. Although Wang Zheng said that his facial features have become less profound, he seems to have undergone a huge change again. .


    "In fact, have you ever thought about what the breeze curl looks like?" Liu Lingwei remembered just after talking about Wang Zheng''s appearance. The breeze curled up after they stayed together for such a long time just after they went offline.


    There is no doubt that the breeze in the game world is very beautiful, and her face is a little better than delicate. It looks soft and weak, but it can make people feel her inner toughness.


    This look plus her personality is indeed very attractive, but is this look exactly the same as in the real world?


    Liu Lingwei used his true appearance in the game, but it doesn''t mean that everyone is like this. Wang Zheng is not like this, and the breeze doesn''t know if it is like this.


    After entering the game, most people want to look better than in the real world. In this case, they have to adjust their appearance.


    It''s not like Wang Zheng is so casual, just adjusting the sharpness of his appearance. Some people have eyebrows, noses and mouths, and they don''t know how many times they have adjusted them, and how long it took.


    Under such meticulous adjustments, in this game, unless they don¡¯t care about their appearance, they don¡¯t deliberately adjust their appearance, otherwise, there are people who have adjusted their appearance. , Most of them are handsome and beautiful.


    So is the breeze curling so beautiful because you have adjusted your appearance?


    How could Wang Zheng know about Liu Lingwei''s question? He is not from a game company, and he can know what a real person looks like in every game character.


    Therefore Wang Zheng shook his head, "If you want to know so, you can ask her."


    "What are you kidding? How can there be such a thing as a female player?" I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng said such a plainly, but Liu Lingwei''s response was quite big.


    Probably because Liu Lingwei disagrees with Wang Zheng''s approach.


    As Liu Lingwei said, in the game, even if it is suspected that a female player is too good-looking, it is because she has adjusted her appearance, but this is just a suspicion. No male player will be stupid. Asked this question. In this case, isn''t it just inviting the hatred of others?


    "You look so good-looking, it must have been adjusted to become this way, you must not be so good-looking in the real world, or it is very ugly." If you ask someone else about the characters in the game, is it right? After adjusting the effect, then it is equivalent to asking like this.


    "Hehehe, but I think if you ask, it should be somewhat effective, otherwise you can ask." After making a big reaction, Liu Lingwei will soon recover, smirking. After a few sounds, he said to Wang Zheng mysteriously.


    After all, when the breeze curled up, he knew that he had a good impression of Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng asked about this, even if the breeze curled up was unhappy, he probably wouldn''t have a bad impression of Wang Zheng.


    However, Wang Zheng shook his head and still rejected Liu Lingwei''s proposal.


    "If you want to know, just ask yourself, I''m not interested."


    To be honest, Wang Zheng really has no interest. After all, if this kind of thing involves reality, it is not very meaningful to Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng¡¯s main life is not in reality, but in reality. In the game, for Wang Zheng, the game is the most important thing. What is the reality, and who will pay attention?


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s refusal again, Liu Lingwei was a little bit depressed and seemed to give up too.


    "Well, I don''t think you really like the breeze, maybe you are an unsentimental... killer?"


    Liu Lingwei also had to make such a conclusion to Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng really likes the breeze, how could he not want to know everything about the breeze?


    Until now, Wang Zheng only knew Breeze''s contact information, and that was to be able to connect them with each other and to know when they were online.


    As for what is the name of Windy Wind?

 Chapter 1201： Make a fortune in the game

    Wang Zheng seemed to be really not interested. He never asked about it. It was always a breeze, and the breeze screamed.


    "Why do you want to do so much? Hurry up and eat." After hearing what Liu Lingwei said, Wang Zheng really didn''t have any interest in continuing the discussion. He slapped Liu Lingwei''s head and said.


    They are offline now to eat, and Wang Zheng doesn''t want to spend extra time on other things.


    As for the discussion of the breeze, Wang Zheng does have a good impression of the breeze. This is not denied by Wang Zheng, but this does not mean that Wang Zheng wants to understand the reality of the breeze.


    Because in Wang Zheng''s view, understanding the breeze in the game seems to be enough.


    Liu Lingwei touched the place where he was photographed by Wang Zheng, nodded, and followed Wang Zheng out.


    "Wait a minute, let''s get the money, okay?" After he walked out of the door, Liu Lingwei hurriedly chased him up, looking at Wang Zheng eagerly.


    Liu Lingwei originally didn¡¯t have much money, and in order to buy that game helmet, he probably took out all his belongings, but now Liu Lingwei says that he wants to withdraw money and get money from It goes without saying where it came from.


    When Wang Zheng took Liu Lingwei and Breeze to the outskirts to kill wild monsters before, it was true that these wild monsters had dropped a lot of equipment.


    Regarding this equipment, Wang Zheng was also very fair, so he divided it equally, whether it was Liu Lingwei, Breeze Wind or Wang Zheng, each had a share.


    Then Wang Zheng rented a shop, threw all their equipment in, and then began to let the nPC equipped in that shop sell these things on its own.


    These things were placed. After they came out, it can be said to be very popular. They were soon sold out and made a lot of money, but because they have been performing tasks, so No one will have extra time to care about this matter.


    Now that they rarely went offline, Liu Lingwei, of course they wanted to withdraw the money.


    Perhaps in Liu Lingwei''s opinion, the money is still the most practical after getting it in hand.


    The equipment that Wang Zheng sold before also made a lot of money, but Wang Zheng now has no plans to take out the money, because before Wang Zheng has already taken out 20,000 real coins.


    The money that Wang Zheng took out was just to maintain daily expenses. For other money, Wang Zheng still prefers to keep them in the game, and then they can be used at any time if there is any need in the game.


    Otherwise, if all the money is replaced with real coins, then if you want to use game coins, you have to come out and transfer them in again. It would be troublesome.


    However, Wang Zheng couldn''t say anything about Liu Lingwei''s thoughts, so after hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, Wang Zheng nodded.


    "Guess how much money I made this time?" After seeing Wang Zheng nodded, Liu Lingwei couldn''t wait to walk towards the bank, turning his head while walking, and asked Wang Zheng, who was following behind. .


    "Ten thousand?" Wang Zheng guessed casually.


    "Hey, you too look down on the value of the equipment you brushed out before, how could it be only ten thousand." After hearing Wang Zheng''s guess, Liu Lingwei shook his head quickly.


    "Twenty thousand?" Then Wang Zheng''s guessed amount doubled again.


    "It''s almost there, it''s a little more than 20,000 yuan." When it came to this matter, Liu Lingwei was quite happy.


    It was the first time he saw so much money after playing the game for so long. Let alone playing the game, he hadn''t even touched this game before, and when he had a little savings, there was still less than 20,000 yuan. That''s a lot. Now I just followed Wang Zheng out to clean up wild monsters. After dividing some equipment, he had so much money.


    "Hehehe, this game is really easy to make money." After Liu Lingwei came to the bank, he said happily while taking out the money.


    They have played this game for less than a month, less than a month, and they have already made more than 20,000 yuan. If they play for a while after this, it will not be a matter of hundreds of thousands. ?


    "It''s not so easy to make money in this game. It''s just that we are now at the forefront of the equipment, so so many people will buy our equipment at a high price." Wang Zheng said after hearing it.


    It stands to reason that if some time passes, these equipment will not be sold so cheaply.


    But who made this game only people like them can sell such high-level equipment? I''m afraid other people don''t have such high abilities yet.


    Therefore, even if their equipment is so expensive, someone is still willing to buy it.


    "Follow him, anyway, I will be able to earn money in the future." Liu Lingwei didn''t seem to be worried about this, but for an optimist like Liu Lingwei, it seems that such a problem should not cause him any trouble.


    After withdrawing the money and simply ate a meal, the two contacted Breeze Curl, and confirmed that Breeze Curl had now finished the meal, and then it went online.


    After the three of them went online, they saw that the mage was now standing back to the original place, but the difference was that the chain on the mage''s feet was gone.


    "You are finally back, but I have been waiting for you for a long time." After seeing Wang Zheng and the others appeared, this mage didn''t seem to be very surprised, just said plainly.


    Maybe it was because he was free now, or maybe it was because he successfully retaliated against those people, so the temper of this mage is not as irritable as before.


    At least not after seeing them and going offline without his permission, and thinking about whether to reward them or just do them directly.


    But of course it is the current state of this mage that makes them even more like it. After hearing this mage say this, Wang Zheng only nodded, but the breeze responded to this mage.


    "Because I don''t know when you can finish this matter, so we will go offline and take a break."

 Chapter 1202： Three task rewards

    After hearing that, the mage didn''t express anything, other meanings were still the same as before, just nodded.


    "Then you have completed this task now, and now you can receive your task rewards." After seeing Wang Zheng and they are already online, of course it is straight to the subject for a mage, which is to Wang Zheng. He promised something.


    To be honest, everyone is still looking forward to what this mage can give them.


    Maybe they knew that this mage would not treat them well before, even after completing the task, but after just letting them out, they didn''t expect much.


    But now that the attitude of this mage has changed so much, and his personality has improved so much, their expectations are of course even greater.


    "Excuse me, what rewards can we get?" Wang Zheng asked almost immediately after the mage finished speaking.


    This mage probably had already thought about it when Wang Zheng and the others went offline, so he answered this question after hearing Wang Zheng''s question.


    "I can give you the staff I used and the robe I wear. This is a reward for two of you. If one of you wants something, you can specify it randomly. "


    What this mage said is very concise, and there is no reason for it, and there is no good modifier to modify the rewards it gives them, but after hearing it, everyone is happy to think. To hug each other to express joy.


    Although they have never seen the wand of this mage, how powerful it is, but just looking at those people, in order to get the wand on the hand of this mage, so desperately The look can be imagined.


    In addition, the robe on this mage''s body is not simple. Didn''t Liu Lingwei hit the robe on this mage''s body with a punch before? Then there was a black and purple patch on the top of the hand.


    And in this piece of sunspot, there is also a feeling of severe pain, such a robe is simply a weapon to defend others.


    As for this last reward, it is actually the most tempting.


    Because this mage didn''t give out specific task rewards, it just said that they could choose arbitrarily, that is to say, what this mage currently possesses, they can get them as task rewards.


    It''s just that now they still have to figure out who will be rewarded for this last task, because if it is who decides, that thing must be beneficial to whom.


    "I''ll take that staff, do you have any comments?" Wang Zheng said after thinking for a while.


    After other people heard it, let¡¯s talk about Liu Lingwei first. Liu Lingwei would definitely not have any objections. Liu Lingwei is a warrior. What''s the use of a staff?


    As a priest, Breeze Curly, although it belongs to the class of wizards, and the staff can also be used, but this staff does not seem to be suitable for Breeze Curly, because this staff belongs to the attacking type. of.


    What''s more, the robe that the breeze curls likes more, because that robe''s built-in defense against others, once someone attacks it, then it can definitely cause huge damage to the other party.


    This can be said to be very beneficial to the breeze as a pastor.


    Because if in combat, most people will target the priest first. The priest can continue to add blood to his teammates. This is what others don¡¯t want to see. Of course, the first thing they want is to let the priest die. In this case, his teammates can only keep losing blood, but not recovering blood.


    In other words, it can be said that a team battle can be lost. The priest must die. The priest is the first to suffer, and the breeze is no exception, but if the breeze has this robe, then If others want to hurt her, it won''t be so easy.


    Because most of the first people who wanted to kill the priest were the assassins sneaking over, and these assassins must be melee types.


    If it is a melee type, it will be like Liu Lingwei. When attacking others, you have to attack directly. When you encounter this robe, is it not enough for him to drink a pot?


    It was also because of this that Wang Zheng asked for the staff, no one had any opinion, and the breeze was the one that finally chose the robe.


    Because Liu Lingwei was a warrior, this robe was useless for him. What he needed most was something like armor.


    So in the end, it was Liu Lingwei who got the chance to choose something from this mage at will.


    When it was Liu Lingwei''s turn, Liu Lingwei was still looking forward to it. He rubbed his hands and walked a few steps forward. Facing this mage, Liu Lingwei asked, "Is there anything on your body that can be rewarded by me for the mission." What did you get?"


    After hearing what Liu Lingwei said, the mage really thought about it seriously, and then made a very large list.


    This list contains some equipment that this mage had previously obtained from other places. Of course, some of these equipment have this and Liu Lingwei¡¯s, and some of them are not equipment, just some materials, some crafting equipment, or It is to make materials such as other medicines.


    Anyway, in this list, it can be said that everything is there.


    Liu Lingwei was also very quick to hear, and he couldn''t remember what the previous mage said, but after hearing this mage said something, he finally called and stopped.


    Because what this mage said was "a sacred shield."


    Although I don''t know what grade this sacred shield is, just hearing the word sacred has already moved Liu Lingwei''s heart.


    Coupled with such things as shields, it seems that there are as few accessories as they usually encounter. It is even no exaggeration to say that sometimes such shields are less than accessories.


    And for the fighters, the shield is simply too good to be better. It is necessary for the charge. With such a thing, are you afraid that the player in front will attack you and the monster in front of you will crash into you?

 Chapter 1203： Three pieces of golden equipment

    After Liu Lingwei had just determined what he needed, the mage stopped and continued to introduce his things.


    In an instant the shield appeared in front of Liu Lingwei. After Liu Lingwei held it in his hand, he carefully observed it.


    Because this shield is now Liu Lingwei''s property, it is not Wang Zheng or the breeze.


    So Liu Lingwei can see the attributes of this shield, but Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei can¡¯t do that, so they see Liu Lingwei smirk there, look at that shield smirk, but don¡¯t know how powerful this shield is. .


    But just looking at Liu Lingwei, this expression can be imagined now, this shield is really not simple.


    "This is really a good thing, good thing, thank you." I saw Liu Lingwei say this all day long, and when Liu Lingwei said this, his eyes never left the shield above his hand. Is still looking at the shield.


    This time has passed for so long, and Liu Lingwei has watched it for so long. If there are more attributes on this shield, Liu Lingwei should have read it. But Liu Lingwei has watched it for so long, and it seems that he has watched it many times.


    Seeing what Liu Lingwei looks like now, even though he knows it is because Liu Lingwei has got some good things now, Wang Zheng and Breeze still feel a little embarrassed.


    Yes, they felt that Liu Lingwei was a little embarrassed, they all lowered their heads silently, did not look at Liu Lingwei again, nor did they talk to the mage.


    Why do you think they have such a teammate? This is really embarrassing for them, as if they have never seen a good thing. Looking at this shield now, I almost flowed saliva on it.


    However, after the three of them formed a team, Wang Zheng and Breeze Curling, as the mage and priest, did get a lot of good things, but as a fighter, there were fewer things that were originally dropped.


    In addition, there are so many warriors, too many monks, and little warriors. There are not many things that can fall into Liu Lingwei''s hands.


    So so far, this item obtained from this wizard''s hand is probably the best equipment Liu Lingwei has obtained, no wonder Liu Lingwei is now drooling.


    "Are you satisfied with your mission rewards?" The mage who returned to his normal mood, said that, his tone was normal, and he could even hear the cheerfulness in the words.


    Whether it is Wang Zheng or Liu Lingwei, or the breeze, after seeing their mission rewards, of course they are very satisfied. The ability of this mage can be said to have stood at the pinnacle of this game and can give them Of course, the task rewards are also very powerful.


    Wang Zheng''s weapon alone, that is, the wand originally used by the mage, has exceeded the blue wand originally used by him.


    This is a golden and grade staff. Let''s not talk about the attributes of this staff. Just talking about the quality of this staff is enough to make many people envy and even want to kill people and win treasures.


    It¡¯s also a rare thing like jewelry. Although the chance of dropping something like jewelry is a bit higher than that of weapons, the grade of the dropped weapon is not necessarily very high. Most of them are just Only low-level.


    What''s more, what Wang Zheng got now was a golden staff, and the golden equipment had already stood at the top in this game.


    Because of this, Wang Zheng originally had two pieces of golden equipment that ranked first and second in the equipment ranking. Now the ranking has been updated again. Wang Zheng¡¯s three pieces of equipment are ranked first respectively. Above the second and third place.


    It can be said that Wang Zheng has already obtained the high-grade equipment that is the most difficult to obtain.


    Weapons and accessories are very rare, and Wang Zheng now has three, and they are all of golden grade. If people know, I am afraid that Wang Zheng''s luck is against the sky.


    Of course, the robe that Breeze received was not bad either. That robe was also of golden grade, and the thing that made Breeze the most happy was of course this robe, which was the accessory skill of this mage''s robe.


    It happens to be his passive skill. Once an enemy encounters a breeze, this mage robe will automatically counterattack.


    And the lethality is still huge, anyone who touches this mage robe will get the same treatment as Liu Lingwei before.


    Coupled with this mage robe, it can also increase defense, which makes it even more difficult for a crispy priest to be killed by a second, and it also has the ability to support teammates in the future.


    In the same way, this piece of equipment puts the breeze-sweeping equipment rankings in fifth place. The original breeze did not enter the equipment rankings at all.


    As for the third place in the equipment rankings, of course it is Liu Lingwei. This sacred shield of Liu Lingwei is not simple. It is very popular when it comes to its name. It is also golden depending on his grade, and its attributes are just right. It fits Liu Lingwei, a fighter.


    What is added is the attribute of block, and it is still very high. In other words, if someone attacks Liu Lingwei, then Liu Lingwei may be immune to this attack by using this shield.


    Usually every fighter has the ability to block, because they want to charge into the battle, but after Liu Lingwei used this sacred shield, the ability to block is much higher than other people''s punishment probability. They are already ten times that of others.


    In such a calculation, if Liu Lingwei really used this shield and then went to charge and trap him, there would be only a 50% chance that the enemy could successfully attack Liu Lingwei.


    Not to mention that there are other attributes on this sacred shield. Such attributes increase Liu Lingwei''s defensive ability.


    Even if the 50% possibility is really impossible to trigger, if the enemy really attacks Liu Lingwei''s body, then Liu Lingwei will suffer much less damage.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that Liu Lingwei''s sacred shield can be ranked fourth in the equipment list.


    Even if it wasn''t because Wang Zheng''s third-ranked piece of equipment was better than Liu Lingwei''s attributes, then a little bit...

 Chapter 1204： Refresh the leaderboard

    Relying on Liu Lingwei''s sacred shield''s grid file skills, it was enough to make him rank third in the equipment rankings.


    But now it''s only ranked fourth in the equipment rankings. It''s already making Liu Lingweile not know what to say, only giggling.


    Because of this, even when another mage asked them whether they were satisfied with his tasks and rewards, Liu Lingwei did not answer.


    Liu Lingwei''s eyes are now full of this sacred shield on his hand, I am afraid that no one will pay any attention to it.


    In the end, it was Wang Zheng and Breeze who answered the mage''s words in a curly manner.


    "Thank you for this piece of equipment, it suits me very well."


    "Thank you Master Master for cutting love."


    After the mage heard what they said, he was obviously also happy, probably because he was able to meet their requirements.


    And after the three mission rewards were handed over to Wang Zheng and the three of them, the mission of the mage ended here, and the unfinished mission was not found on the mission panel.


    "It''s fine if you like it. Anyway, I don''t need these equipment anymore. I am strong enough. Even without these auxiliary tools, I can still do whatever I want." She looks very proud, very proud.


    This is also normal, the ability of this mage is now at the pinnacle of this game, no wonder he is proud.


    Moreover, this mage''s statement is not exaggerated, even without the golden staff or the golden robe, this mage is still very powerful.


    "It''s just that you also have to pay attention. Everyone is not guilty, and you are guilty. My experience has already told you about this. With these treasures, you must be careful not to let others look at it." This mage also reminded like this.


    However, after hearing this mage say this, Wang Zheng smiled. He still understands the principle of guilty of being innocent, but even if this is the case, they can''t avoid such a thing.


    After all, if it is equipment, it must always be used, but once it is taken out and used, it will be unavoidable and will be discovered by others. This will definitely let people know that they have such equipment on their hands.


    As for how to avoid such things, of course there is a way, and the only way is to make yourself stronger, as long as you are strong enough, all conspiracy and tricks are just some end methods in front of you. .


    As long as it is strong enough, even if others want to grab the things on their hands, it will be just whimsical.


    "After completing the task, then you can go out. I want to stay in this place for a while." After finishing these words, the mage issued an order to evict the guest.


    Because every time after completing the task, they couldn''t stay in this npc for a long time, they had to leave, and this is what this mage had issued now.


    After reading so hard to complete the task, isn''t it just to leave this place? Now after hearing this mage say this, how could they continue to stay here? Of course he left quickly.


    So after the mage finished speaking, they nodded and asked how the mage left.


    When Wang Zheng and the others asked this, the mage didn''t speak, but just raised his hand and drew a pattern out of thin air. There was also a word in his mouth, which seemed to be singing skills.


    That''s it. After this mage finished chanting, they found that they had changed a place and returned to the place where they were supposed to be, in Phoenix.


    It seems that when the mage was teleporting them, he also teleported them to the destination by the way. This also saved them a little effort and time, and no longer needed to take the teleportation formation back from Qinglong City.


    "Huh, the air here is so fresh." After the teleportation came back, Liu Lingwei first took a look at the surroundings, then took a deep breath, and said with emotion.


    Regardless of whether it is Wang Zheng or the breeze, they all feel the same, and they also feel that the air here is really much fresher than the mission world they were carrying just now.


    That world, whether it is the environment or the air, made them feel a kind of depression, instead of breathing freely like here.


    And the people coming and going around also made them feel the popularity in Phoenix, not like in that mission world, everything is lifeless.


    "But this time we were teleported to that place, and that was also a profit." A breeze curled up. Although I think the environment in Phoenix is ??better, it doesn''t deny the benefits of that mission world. .


    Maybe it¡¯s because the rewards they got in that mission world, that is, the weapons are too good, so even after they completed this mission, they didn¡¯t give them experience rewards, but the rewards for those weapons were enough. Up.


    It can be said that this time they were misinformed into that mission world, and they gained a lot.


    If they were to go to such a world again, they would be willing, but don''t let them be so frightened and unprepared this time, that would be even better.


    "That''s also true. My shield is amazing." After hearing the breeze whispering, Liu Lingwei who thought that the environment in Phoenix was very good also turned and said.


    "It''s a pity that there is no upgrade. If such a task also rewards experience, then..." When he said this, Liu Lingwei paused.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes widened, as if he had discovered something extraordinary.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Zheng asked, as if he didn''t understand what Liu Lingwei was doing.


    "Why are you not the number one in the ranking now? Many people have surpassed you, where are you now?"


    It was Liu Lingwei who discovered that now Wang Zheng is no longer in the first place in the ranking list, although Wang Zheng''s first place in the ranking list is another one.

 Chapter 1205： Overtaken

    But because we must keep in mind that every time Wang Zheng is on the ranking list, he is anonymous. So if there is someone who is anonymous after being on the ranking list, it must be Wang Zheng. .


    After all, it''s not. Everyone is as weird as Wang Zheng, who doesn''t want to be famous after seeing each other after boarding the rankings, and even wants to hide his name.


    But now the first place is not anonymous, but another person. I have been looking down the rankings, but none of them are anonymous. That is to say, there are none in the rankings he has seen. Wang Zheng.


    Not to mention that Wang Zheng still doesn''t know this. After hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, Wang Zheng opened the ranking list. After looking at it, it is true that his name is no longer on the ranking list.


    But it shouldn''t be said that there is his name on it, it''s just that the ranking is relatively late.


    Wang Zheng''s current level is 29, but the first rank is already at the peak of 27.


    In this game, there are still a lot of people at the same level. Even if it''s only one level away, there are still hundreds of thousands of people in the middle.


    Although Wang Zheng is now at a higher level, and the number of people in the middle is not so scary, at least there are more than a hundred people.


    It''s no wonder why Wang Zheng is so low in the rankings.


    Unexpectedly, during this period of time, so many people had already surpassed his level, but Wang Zheng thought about it for a while and knew why.


    Because the three of them actually spent a whole day in that mission world, and adding up such a long time, they should be able to do a lot of things.


    And those who are now at such a high level, of course, can''t be upgraded simply by farming monsters or completing ordinary daily tasks. There must be some adventures.


    After all, in this game, it is not only Wang Zheng¡¯s luck that can be so good. There are other people whose luck is also overwhelming. Once in a while, they will encounter a mission that is against the sky. After a mission, it is possible. It will reward a lot of experience, which is not surprising.


    So now that there are more than one hundred people, they have reached level 30, or the peak of level 29, which is also a normal thing.


    Wang Zheng spent the entire day in that mission world, and in that mission world, there was no way to improve his experience level, and it was normal to be surpassed.


    That is, not long after Wang Zheng left the mission world and came to Phoenix, his contact communicator rang.


    In this game, he only knew Wang Zheng Breeze and I were big brothers, just these few people, and only these few people have his friends. Who else can call him now? Of course I am the boss.


    Sure enough, after Wang Zheng answered this call, he heard the voice of a big boss.


    "What''s the matter with you? Every time I call you, it means that you are still in another area and cannot be contacted. I have called you many times. I thought you were not playing games anymore."


    After the call that I just answered, perhaps because the rare Wang Zheng was actually answering the call, I was a bit surprised as a big brother, so I paused, and after a while, he complained a little.


    During this period of time, I am a big man and indeed have called Wang Zheng many times, but every time it seems to be what I said just now, Wang Zheng is in another area.


    I was a big brother and I had reached level 30. When I found out that Wang Zheng hadn''t come to him, he knew that he must have been reached level 30 by Wang Zheng first. This is something worth showing off. what.


    I am a big brother and immediately contacted Wang Zheng, no matter whether Wang Zheng has reached level 30 or not, which dungeon can go to, anyway, I am a big brother and just want to let Wang Zheng know how good he is.


    It was conceivable that it was the result of an enthusiastic call. I was a big guy and couldn¡¯t contact Wang Zheng at all. After that, I was a big guy but didn¡¯t give up. It was already a lot in one day. Contacted Wang Zheng this time.


    I thought that Wang Zheng''s phone could be reached soon, but after one day passed, Wang Zheng''s phone number was not accessible once.


    And this call is already the 20th time I am a big guy. It is conceivable how much I want to let Wang Zheng know that he has reached level 30. Up.


    "Well, I took a task, and I must be in that world. I can only come out after completing the task. So for the time being, I can''t contact the outside world, and the outside world can''t contact me." After hearing the complaint of my boss, Wang Zheng just explained it briefly.


    Anyway, it is Wang Zheng¡¯s own business for Wang Zheng to complete the task. There is no need to report to anyone, and if I want to contact him, does he have to answer it?


    I am a big guy and I don¡¯t care about Wang Zheng¡¯s tone anymore. After finally hearing what Wang Zheng said, I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to what task Wang Zheng has accomplished. Anyway, now I¡¯m a big guy, what I want most is to share. Click on his level.


    "How many level are you now? Can you go to which dungeon?"


    "Not yet, it''s still one level short." When Wang Zheng checked the ranking just now, he had already taken a look at his own level by the way. Now he has just reached level 29, and if he is at level 30, there is still a full one. The gap between sets.


    "It''s still one level short now. Why are you so slow? I''ve already reached level 30. How did you achieve this speed?"


    Sure enough, I am a big guy. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the reaction was very big, but the most important thing I am a big guy wants to show off his speed, and also let Wang Zheng¡¯s slow speed set off himself. That''s it.


    "I have other tasks to complete, and I don''t have much time to improve my experience, because level is not everything."


    Wang Zheng''s simple sentence makes me a big man don''t know what to say. What is the use of Wang Zheng''s higher level? If the equipment can''t keep up, it''s only for being bullied by others.


    Isn''t his previous level still the same as Wang Zheng? However, Wang Zheng''s equipment and abilities are much stronger than him, and he only has to be protected by Wang Zheng. Even if he wants to take action, he is powerless in everything.

 Chapter 1206： Show off

    I''m a big guy. After hearing Wang Zheng said this, it made me a big guy as if thinking of something. I quickly opened the rankings again, but this time it¡¯s not like the past few days. They all looked at the rank list, but looked at the equipment list.


    The reason why Wang Zheng would say this now is definitely because he has got some good equipment, and it is precisely because the reward of the task is equipment, so his level is not up, right?


    I''m a big man. After opening the equipment ranking, sure enough, there were only two anonymous on the equipment ranking before, but now there are five anonymous.


    Knowing that Wang Zheng likes to be anonymous on the rankings, I am a big brother, and I also know the anonymous ones, it is very likely that Wang Zheng is.


    But it''s impossible for Wang Zheng to get five pieces of golden equipment at once. It''s so powerful. When I thought about it, I was a big boss and I was a little confused.


    But I don¡¯t know that the three pieces of golden equipment in the front rank first and second in the rankings, and the third is indeed Wang Zheng¡¯s, but the fourth and fifth equipment are Liu Lingwei and Liu Lingwei. The breeze was curling.


    Probably under the influence of Wang Zheng, you know the truth that the tree attracts the wind, so even if Liu Lingwei and the breeze are curled up, after getting the two golden equipment, although they are very happy, they want to let the world know, but for the sake of caution For the sake of this, I still chose to remain anonymous.


    Otherwise, the top five on the equipment ranking will not be anonymous.


    "Did you get any equipment? Golden equipment?"


    Because after seeing a few more anonyms on the ranking list, I am a big man and think that my previous guess should be correct. When Wang Zheng completed the task, he really got some good equipment. , And did not get a huge experience.


    However, Wang Zheng did not intend to answer this question, and he has no obligation to answer the question that I am a big brother.


    "What kind of equipment I got, that''s my business. If you have anything, just talk about it. If there is nothing, I will hang up. I have to upgrade quickly."


    Wang Zheng skipped this topic directly.


    Hearing that Wang Zheng didn''t say whether he got the equipment or did not get the equipment, I was a big brother and suddenly wondered whether Wang Zheng really got any golden equipment, just didn''t want to tell him?


    Humph, how long can this kind of thing be concealed? As long as you meet, you can definitely find out. After thinking about this, I am a big brother and I will not continue to struggle with this issue.


    "Then I have nothing to do, just follow your current upgrade speed, how long will it take you? Don''t let me wait for several days."


    Speaking of this, I¡¯m a big man and I didn¡¯t forget to show off my upgrade speed which is much faster than Wang Zheng: "I said you should learn from me. Seeing that I have upgraded so quickly. I am still at the top of the ranking list now."


    "It should be enough for another half day." Wang Zheng replied after taking a look at the experience needed to reach level 30.


    I originally thought that Wang Zheng would ask him how he rose to level 30 so quickly. Is there any way or a secret?


    This doesn¡¯t follow the routine at all, and it escalates so quickly, why didn¡¯t Wang Zheng ask him for advice? Even if Wang Zheng asked him for advice, he would arrogantly not tell Wang Zheng, but he still wanted Satisfy your vanity!


    "Then I will upgrade first, so be it." After Wang Zheng finished saying this, he hung up the phone without waiting for me to say anything.


    Because I was a big brother just now, it was a telephone communication method, so what Wang Zheng said just now, Liu Lingwei and the breeze who stood by can also hear clearly, and naturally I heard Wang Zheng said that he was going to go. Upgrade such words.


    "Are we going to upgrade now? Are we going to farm monsters?" Obviously, Liu Lingwei was quite excited after hearing such words.


    Farming wild monsters means that they can quickly upgrade, which means that they can quickly kill those wild monsters. After they are about to die, they can drop a lot of equipment.


    I thought that they had already made more than 20,000 yuan after just brushing it for a day before. Now if they brush it like this, the money will still be rolling in?


    "Well, let''s go to the outskirts, go deeper, there should be an upgrade soon."


    After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he took the two of them to the outskirts together. Fortunately, they are now standing here at the teleportation point. It is easy to teleport to the outskirts.


    They had just stepped into the teleportation formation and came out, and they were already in the outskirts.


    Because most of the players now have reached more than 20 levels, this also gives them the ability to go to the outskirts to kill those wild monsters.


    It is also because of this that before they went to Qinglong City, there were still few people here, but now there are more. Sometimes in some lower-level wild monster piles, you still need to **** wild monsters.


    "Is it so terrible here now?" Liu Lingwei said in surprise when he saw the scene where some of these people swarmed up after discovering that some monsters had been refreshed.


    A wild monster piles up quickly, most of them are level 20, because in this game now, players are generally in their early 20s, which also led to the killing of these wild monsters only at level 20. The goal.


    But Wang Zheng didn''t plan to fight for some wild monsters with these players here, it was a waste of time.


    How many Wang Zheng didn''t plan to join in as that monk anymore.


    "Let''s go there. In the depths of the suburbs, there should be fewer people."


    Of course, after Wang Zheng said this, Liu Lingwei and the breeze were curled up, and both of them nodded in a hurry.


    Before seeing such a scene, they would worry about whether they would encounter any danger in the suburbs? But after seeing so many people robbing monsters in the periphery of the suburbs, they didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    If there are so many players competing for wild monsters, they might as well leave this place and go to a more adventurous place.

 Chapter 1207： Deep in the suburbs

    It was also because of this that after Wang Zheng had just said this, no one objected to the dog and the breeze, and they all followed Wang Zheng''s side closely, expressing their wishes.


    As for the three people who suddenly passed by and wanted to walk into the depths of the suburbs, the people around who were farming wild monsters did not pay attention, and it was not that no one was walking towards the depths of the suburbs anyway.


    In a little place outside the suburbs, at the level of some of them, they can still stay, but it''s not safe.


    Because if you want to stay longer in that place, you must have a pastor to follow.


    Now they can be regarded as realizing the importance of pastors. When they first entered the big city, they would not be harmed at all.


    So there is no need for the pastor to be by his side all the time. They always disliked the pastor at that time, but now the situation is different. Now they will get hurt at every turn.


    These wild monsters, even if they are at the same level as them, may be harmed by these wild monsters.


    It must be that the pastor is by their side and maintains their blood volume all the time. Otherwise, if these wild monsters have a critical strike, they may be killed at any time.


    It can be said that the past pastors are very disgusting. If there is a pastor in the team, they will feel that this pastor has made them take a little more risk, and they have to evenly divide some of the spoils into this pastor¡¯s body. , This is too wasteful.


    But now the pastors are in short supply. There are not many people who liked to choose pastors. Now if every team needs a pastor, the pastor is even more inadequate.


    Originally, when these people saw Wang Zheng and the others, there were only three of them. They wanted to go to the periphery of the suburbs. When they went a little deeper, they felt a little strange, and even thought it was very likely that they would encounter something like this. dangerous.


    But after seeing it clearly, when one of the three people was still a pastor, they showed what it was like before. If a pastor is following, then it¡¯s okay to go inside and take a risk. .


    After all, entering a little bit inside means that the monster level there is a little higher, and the experience given and the things dropped will also be better.


    Many people want to go deep, but it also requires them to have the ability, even if they think they don¡¯t have this ability, so they can only look at those with very high levels and very strong strengths. People just go inside.


    "This is the gathering place for level 25 wild monsters. Don''t we stay here to farm wild monsters?"


    When a few of them walked all the way to a gathering place of level 25 wild monsters, Liu Lingwei thought that Wang Zheng would choose to farm wild monsters here, but Wang Zheng didn''t stop at all, but continued to move forward. Walking, this made Liu Lingwei a little strange.


    If you go in again, your level will get higher and higher, and those wild monsters are not something they can deal with.


    In Liu Lingwei''s view, although Wang Zheng said that he could leapfrog the jungle monsters, if his level is higher, it does not mean that this is the same result.


    Because in the later stage, one level is already too much different, even if they are generally only 20 or so now, but this is enough to make each level difference between them very big.


    In other words, although Wang Zheng can deal with the wild monsters here now, if he goes a little deeper, to leapfrog the wild monsters, the difficulty is not a bit difficult.


    Liu Lingwei thought that Wang Zheng didn''t know such a situation, so he reminded him like this.


    However, even after hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, Wang Zheng still didn''t stop, instead he continued to walk towards the depths.


    "These wild monsters here can''t allow us to upgrade quickly. I don''t know how long it will take to reach level 30?"


    Wang Zheng''s main goal now is to rise to level 30. This is the most urgent goal Wang Zheng wants to achieve now, and he still has to complete this goal in a short time.


    Now these level 25 wild monsters, in Wang Zheng''s eyes, are only tools that can only help him slowly upgrade.


    After all, Wang Zheng is now at level 29. If he has been farming some level 25 wild monsters, and relying on the experience of some wild monsters to upgrade, I am afraid it will take several days before he can.


    But Wang Zheng now only thought that it would take half a day to reach level 30.


    "That''s how it is said, but if we go in a little further, then..."


    Then it seemed that if Liu Lingwei entered a little more, it would be really dangerous, so of course Liu Lingwei wanted to stop Wang Zheng.


    When Liu Lingwei said this, Wang Zheng did stop, thinking that Wang Zheng had changed his mind. Liu Lingwei breathed a sigh of relief for a moment.


    "Relax, and you have to trust my ability to deal with these high-level wild monsters, it is definitely not a problem."


    I only heard that Wang Zheng turned around after he stopped and said something to Liu Lingwei. This also means that the words that I have been saying to me just now are useless, and Wang Zheng is still determined. With the idea he just made, he must go deep into the suburbs to kill those wild monsters.


    "..." What else can Liu Lingwei say? After hearing what Wang Zheng said, he knew how firm Wang Zheng was, and he could only use silence instead of answering.


    "You believe in the first sight, don''t you have so much confidence in the first sight?" Seeing Liu Lingwei''s expression that he is about to be in danger, he must be guarded, the breeze couldn''t help but said.


    Compared to Liu Lingwei''s current look of fear, the breeze is not like this. The breeze has more confidence in Wang Zheng than Liu Lingwei has more information about Wang Zheng.


    Probably because I have been with Wang Zheng for a while, and I have seen Wang Zheng deal with those wild monsters, and his performance when completing the mission. If anyone tells the breeze to curl up, Wang Zheng is the most powerful in this game. As far as the person is concerned, the breeze curls up and there is no doubt that this is true.


    Of course, Liu Lingwei''s situation is also a bit different.

 Chapter 1208： Leapfrog again

    The reason why Liu Lingwei did not have enough confidence in Wang Zheng was only because Liu Lingwei had spent so long with Wang Zheng before. In fact, he knew Wang Zheng very well, or he knew about the body that Wang Zheng had not entered before. .


    Liu Lingwei deeply knows what the original owner was like before, and because of this, even now, after Wang Zheng entered this body, the series of changes made by Wang Zheng have broken Liu Lingwei and produced it. It''s a big change.


    But Liu Lingwei already understood some of the habits and ways of dealing with Wang Zheng''s previous original body.


    Of course, I also learned that the original owner is actually a person with no strength, so even now that Wang Zheng has made such a big change after coming here, this kind of subconsciousness is still in Liu Lingwei''s mind and has not disappeared.


    "If you don¡¯t feel relieved, wait a minute and look at me to deal with the monsters after you enter, and there is still a breeze here? Even if one of us is injured, you can let the breeze heal us. of."


    Probably because Wang Zheng is in a good mood now, he even comforted Liu Lingwei.


    Liu Lingwei thinks about it and feels so. Although it is said that there will be danger after going inside, if the breeze is here, it is also an insurance.


    After all, Breeze is also a priest. If they want to escape by then, as long as the breeze fills up their blood, it can be considered as an extra guarantee. At least they will not face being killed by those wild monsters. The situation of death.


    "Wait, you will rush forward boldly. I will definitely add blood to you later. I am a very powerful pastor now." After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the breeze curled up as if he had been encouraged. That way, he said to Liu Lingwei very proudly and very proudly.


    Indeed, since being with Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng¡¯s equipment for Breeze Whistle is only a lot more, and they are also some very high-level equipment, which also makes the breeze whistle, even if the ability is not improved, but The equipment also adds a lot to the breeze.


    At least now, if you add blood to others, you could only add three to four hundred points before, but now you can add up to six to seven hundred points.


    It''s no wonder that the breeze will be so proud now, this increase in blood volume, in the eyes of others, it is a bit against the sky.


    Because even the most powerful pastor at the moment, that is, the one with the highest level, should only be able to add about 500 blood points.


    There is a contrast to hurt. In this way, no matter how lucky the priest is, no matter how strong he is, he can''t compare to the strength that Breeze Wind shows now.


    And when they said that, they had already entered a deeper place. The reason why they said it was deeper here is not because it has reached the very center of the suburbs, but because there are fewer and fewer people here. Up.


    At first, when they were in the outermost suburbs, they could still see a lot of people fighting for wild monsters there, but the more they went inside to fight for wild monsters, fewer and fewer people, most of them The people are divided up by a bunch of monsters.


    Because there are few people there, no one will grab more wild monsters. And in this place where they are now, there are even fewer people. Looking up, there are only two or three people here.


    And probably because the people who can come here are very powerful, so these people are still lone rangers, it can be seen from the fact that they are all alone here to kill these wild monsters.


    If they weren''t the lone rangers, they must have come in with the team, not by themselves.


    Seeing Wang Zheng and the three of them came to this place, after they came, the two or three who then farmed wild monsters by themselves just glanced at them, and didn''t continue to pay attention to them.


    After all, for them, it is still more important to kill wild monsters and upgrade to get equipment. As for these three people who have nothing to do with them, they just have to take a look.


    "The breeze is curling up, please look at me here first, if my health drops, you will add it to me immediately." Knowing that Liu Lingwei is definitely not at ease, Wang Zheng is about to join in killing wild monsters. When he was among the ranks, he whispered towards the breeze.


    Even if Wang Zheng didn''t say it, Breeze would definitely do it, so after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Breeze nodded vigorously.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep a close eye on your blood volume. If there is any problem, I will definitely ensure your safety."


    "Then...or else I will come up and kill these wild monsters with you." After arriving at this place, Liu Lingwei hesitated for a while and said to Wang Zheng.


    The last time the three of them farmed wild monsters together, it was a few days ago, and at that time, when Wang Zheng''s level was against the wild monsters in his place, he could still leapfrog the challenge.


    So Liu Lingwei didn''t join it at the time. Just like before the breeze, he stayed aside, waiting for the experience to be incorporated into his experience bar, and waiting to pick up some equipment.


    But that was only a few days ago. Now Liu Lingwei is really worried about whether Wang Zheng will be able to deal with these wild monsters, so he came up with this suggestion. If he joins in, Wang Zheng¡¯s burden should be less. Can share a little.


    In fact, Liu Lingwei was still a little worried when he said that, because even he knew that he would definitely not be able to deal with these wild monsters. Now these wild monsters are all level 30, and Liu Lingwei is only now. Only level 27.


    Even if Wang Zheng was able to leapfrog the challenge, he would only be able to cross the first level, but now Liu Lingwei and these wild monsters have already crossed the third level, what a big leap.


    If Liu Lingwei can deal with these 30-level wild monsters by relying on his 27th level now, then he has seen a ghost.


    Even Liu Lingwei can foresee the dog. If he goes up by himself, it is likely to be killed by these wild monsters in seconds.


    But now that Wang Zheng is so brave, it''s impossible for him, Liu Lingwei, to stay behind. It doesn''t seem to be loyal, and Liu Lingwei can''t do such a thing.

 Chapter 1209： Soy sauce

    Wang Zheng didn''t expect Liu Lingwei to say this, so after hearing what Liu Lingwei said, he was a little stunned.


    In fact, the reason why Wang Zheng said that just now was only because he knew Liu Lingwei would be worried, so that the breeze kept staring at his blood volume.


    But in fact, Wang Zheng is really confident that he can deal with these wild monsters. There is no need for Liu Lingwei to come up with him to deal with these wild monsters.


    Otherwise, if Wang Zheng really didn''t have the confidence, he would have invited Liu Lingwei to deal with these wild monsters with him.


    "Don''t come up yet. It''s like a breeze. If you see me in any danger, then help me." After Wang Zheng said this, he didn''t wait for Liu Lingwei to reply to him. Went into one of the wild monster piles.


    After all, Liu Lingwei''s answer is not so important to Wang Zheng, as long as Liu Lingwei stays quietly in a place, don''t run around randomly, it will be fine.


    After Liu Lingwei heard what Wang Zheng said, he nodded blankly, and really stood on the side of the road looking at Wang Zheng.


    Looking at Liu Lingwei''s appearance, he really wanted to wait for Wang Zheng to go out to help immediately when there was some danger.


    This is not because Liu Lingwei is afraid of the current situation, maybe it is just because Liu Lingwei usually listens to Wang Zheng''s words, and now after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, he subconsciously obeyed the orders.


    This actually lacks Wang Zheng. It¡¯s time to persuade Liu Lingwei. Otherwise, if Liu Lingwei really comes up, it will only delay his mobile phone. After all, it¡¯s enough to deal with these wild monsters. If Liu Lingwei is now Now that you have to protect Liu Lingwei.


    "It looks like you were disgusted by Wang Zheng." Liu Lingwei could say that he didn''t see what Wang Zheng meant, but the breeze around Wang Zheng was squishy. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, he soon disappeared. I understand.


    Wang Zheng just felt that if Liu Lingwei went up, he would only hinder himself, so he didn''t let Liu Lingwei go up.


    I also said that Liu Lingwei hadn''t noticed Wang Zheng''s meaning just now, but now he heard the breeze, and of course he would understand after saying that.


    "What? I''m also very good now, why do you dislike me?" After knowing what Wang Zheng meant, Liu Lingwei''s reaction suddenly increased.


    Liu Lingwei feels that he is not so bad now. Although he is really miserable compared with Wang Zheng, but if compared with the current level of these players, then he is still a very powerful player.


    Just the piece of sacred shield he had just obtained could make himself a very good warrior. If he really went up, he would definitely be able to help Wang Zheng, who even looked down on his own abilities.


    When thinking of this, Liu Lingwei of course wanted to refute, but just said a word. When he saw that Wang Zheng had killed a wild monster casually, Liu Lingwei still closed his mouth.


    Well, compared with Wang Zheng, he is really not a little dish, and there is a reason why he doesn''t use it here at all.


    And there is Wang Zheng here. Although Wang Zheng is only a mage, he can be used as a fighter, and he is not needed to go up officially.


    Wang Zheng has already taken care of things like the charge and battle. In addition, Wang Zheng has to deal with some wild monsters. It is simply too easy. I am afraid that a team will not be able to match Wang Zheng. Because all professional players here can only be said to be a collection of Wang Zheng.


    As for the breeze curls, when Wang Zheng was up there, he had already said to the breeze curls that he had to keep an eye on her blood volume, but the breeze curls was already a little sleepy, Wang Zheng¡¯s blood volume. It still hasn''t come down at all.


    In other words, the current breeze is the same as Liu Lingwei, and it has no effect here. It does not mean that Wang Zheng cannot be helped, but that Wang Zheng''s current situation does not require them to act.


    After yawning, Liu Lingwei gave up. It seems that there is really nothing to do with him here. He really thought too much just now. Liu Lingwei found a place and sat down.


    "The breeze is curling up, come here and sit for a while, it''s too much effort to stand there, let''s just sit and wait for him to kill the monsters."


    After sitting down, Liu Lingwei whispered into the breeze again, because he had made up his mind, Wang Zheng definitely didn''t need their help, so Liu Lingwei didn''t want to stand there and waste time.


    I thought that Wang Zheng was real before, and there might be some danger. Liu Lingwei still watched Wang Zheng''s direction vigilantly.


    But after watching it for so long, Wang Zheng not only didn''t show any danger, but could kill these wild monsters so easily. The worries of Liu Lingwei had already been lost to the Pacific Ocean.


    After hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, the breeze curled up and looked in the direction of Wang Zheng, and hesitated for a while.


    Wang Zheng seemed to have been listening to them all the time, and always paying attention to the scene on their side. After Liu Lingwei said this, he saw the hesitation of the breeze, Wang Zheng said : "Go!"


    Of course, this sentence cannot be said to those wild monsters. Even if they say those wild monsters, they can¡¯t understand them. In the area where they are now, there are only three of them. I see, Wang Zheng is talking to her.


    Wang Zheng could hear what they were talking about. After thinking of this, the breeze curled up and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Isn''t Wang Zheng still killing those wild monsters? How come there is still time to separate and listen to them?


    However, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, the breeze was still hesitating, so he turned around and ran in the direction of Liu Lingwei.


    "Then you have to be careful, I''ve been watching your blood volume in that place." As he ran over, the breeze curled his head and said in Wang Zheng''s direction.


    At this time, Wang Zheng could still separate his mind, and smiled in the breeze.

 Chapter 1210： Zhou Shining

    It can be seen from this that how comfortable Wang Zheng is now, but Liu Lingwei and the breeze are sitting there. After a while, they have to stand up.


    "Come here and pack up the equipment here." No reason, just because Wang Zheng said such a sentence.


    After Wang Zheng killed so many wild monsters just now, even if the chance of the wild monsters dropping equipment here is very low, there are still a lot of equipment on the ground.


    Although these equipment will not disappear in a short time, once a time limit has passed, they will disappear here.


    Wang Zheng didn''t want to watch these equipment disappear, otherwise, wouldn''t his efforts waste part of it in vain?


    And if you pick up some of these equipment, even if they don''t use it anymore, you can still sell these equipment for money.


    Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up, and of course they understood this truth. When they were looking at the equipment on the ground, they were hesitant to pick it up.


    But their hesitation is also reasonable, because the monsters that Wang Zheng led the team have reached level 30, and they now only have 27 episodes.


    Such a level goes in front of some 30-level wild monsters, isn''t that the only thing that can be killed by a spike? That''s why they dare not go up.


    But now that they heard what Wang Zheng said, they didn''t have any hesitation. Even those level 30 wild monsters over there, Wang Zheng would definitely stop them if they wanted to attack them.


    It can be said that it is a very safe thing for them to go to Wang Zheng''s side now.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the two ran over quickly, as if they were worried that some of the equipment on the ground would disappear in the next second. They were already in a hurry, so they gave the equipment on d to Packed up.


    During this period, there were still some wild monsters that didn''t have long eyes. After seeing these two low-level players, they thought about attacking these two low-level players.


    But often they have not yet come in front of these two players, they have been successfully blocked by Wang Zheng, it is difficult to make that step, let alone what they want to attack Wang Zheng. Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up around him, which was also a very difficult thing.


    "Wow, this is a blue pinnacle piece of equipment."


    "There are still accessories dropped here, and this one is not bad."


    "Isn''t this just a green accessory? Look at me, this one is still blue."


    And when Liu Lingwei and Breeze gathered up the equipment on the ground, the sound of exclamation was constantly heard from their mouths, and this is precisely because the equipment on the ground can be regarded as small and best. .


    Although these little bests are only relative to the level of equipment in the game they are currently in, at this stage, if they can have such equipment, it is also a very proud thing.


    What''s more, they are now looking at these equipment, not just looking at the equipment, but looking at piles of money. Every such small super product can make a lot of money when sold.


    "This time I made a lot of money. Fortunately, I didn''t stop Wang Zheng from coming here. As expected, the more dangerous the place, the more money it made." I don''t know who told Liu Lingwei the last sentence.


    Anyway, after Liu Lingwei came to this place, although he was frightened at first, he could solve the wild monsters here so easily after seeing Wang Zheng.


    And after the experience and equipment dropped by these wild monsters were so rich, Liu Lingwei had nothing to pick about.


    Even fortunately, he didn''t stop Wang Zheng from coming here. Otherwise, how can he get such good things now, and the level has increased so fast, it''s like riding a roller coaster.


    "Can I join your team?" Just as Liu Lingwei and the breeze were picking up some of the dropped equipment on the ground, they heard a voice suddenly inserted in.


    Liu Lingwei and the breeze, who were still packing their gear, stopped, and turned their heads to look at the person vigilantly.


    Because they are also worried that so many equipment is sold on the ground, a person who talks will become greedy and want to kill people and win treasures. This kind of thing does not happen in the game.


    And this person is coming to strike up a conversation now, it is very likely that it is because he has a bad idea about these equipment, and wants to reduce their vigilance in this way, and then find some evil ways to obtain their equipment.


    However, when he turned his head and took a look, he found that this man was quite upright and still had a loyal face.


    It didn''t look like someone would do things like murder and treasure, but after hearing this person say that, they didn''t answer immediately, instead turning their heads to look at Wang Zheng.


    Because in their three-person team, the most important thing that can make a decision is that if Wang Zheng is unwilling to let this person join their team, they are definitely unwilling.


    Liu Lingwei and Breeze noticed that the man who was talking, Wang Zheng was of course no exception. After stopping his actions to kill these wild monsters, Wang Zheng looked at this man.


    From the first glance, Wang Zheng''s impression of a man is quite good, at least not those with wicked eyebrows.


    "Why do you want to join our team?" Wang Zheng didn''t answer immediately, whether he refused or agreed. Instead, he asked why this man wanted to join their team.


    "My name is Zhou Shining, and now I have reached level 29. I see that you are upgrading very quickly here, so I want to join your team." I didn''t expect that after Wang Zheng asked this, this man would be this. A person named Zhou Shining turned out to be a one-to-one general. The reason he wanted to join this team was revealed.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there is no concealment for a person. It is because of Wang Zheng''s fast body in the team that he wants to join in.

 Chapter 1211： New teammate

    It¡¯s also because after hearing this person¡¯s self-introduction, Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei are still breezy, and they don¡¯t know what to say. Is it good to say that this person is too honest, or that this person is too dumb? .


    It¡¯s not that no one has seen it before. After they level up so fast, they want to join their team, and by the way, they can also level up faster.


    To put it in another ugly phrase, that is, if you want to do nothing next to them, you will come to experience experience, and for such people, they have never paid attention to it, and it is good not to refuse. How could it be possible to speak to that person?


    But if those people wanted to join their team before. At least you will think of a better reason.


    If it were a pastor, he would say that after he joined the team, he would definitely add blood to their teammates diligently.


    There are also some fighters who will definitely charge and fight bravely, and none of them will say that seeing them upgrade so fast, they want to join their team.


    It was because they wanted to learn from experience in their hearts, thinking that Wang Zheng and their team had been upgraded so quickly, that''s why they wanted to join in.


    It''s also because of this. When they introduce themselves, they subconsciously don''t mention this point. It seems that they can represent them without saying it, not holding it like this. Put Wang Zheng and they won''t find their thoughts the same.


    It is also because of this. Now after hearing this introduction by Zhou Shining, Wang Zheng and the other two people raised their eyebrows and looked a little surprised. How come this kind of introduction is popular now?


    "I don''t know if I can join your team?" After I introduced myself, I saw that none of the three of Wang Zheng had spoken, so Zhou Shining asked again.


    Even if this person looks simple and honest, and it seems that he does not have a big expression, but Wang Zheng can still see from the tone of this person¡¯s speech and his micro-expression that he is a little bit I was worried, it should be because I was afraid that Wang Zheng would refuse to let him join such a team.


    "It''s okay, but you have to say it first. After you join this team, you need to have an assessment period. The equipment can''t be distributed to you now. You will be counted when you pass our assessment. Our official team members."


    Wang Zheng usually only rejected some people, but now Wang Zheng suddenly wanted to agree to this person named Zhou Shining, so after hearing Zhou Shining''s question, Wang Zheng replied like this.


    This was also the decision made by Wang Zheng just now after some thoughts. Most of the people joined their team, not because their team was upgraded quickly.


    And because Wang Zheng was able to brush some wild monsters quickly, did he drop a lot of equipment?


    Those people are also focusing on this equipment, and you must know that the equipment dropped in their team needs to be evenly scored.


    And even if he didn''t make any effort, as long as he scored evenly, this amount of money would still flow in continuously.


    Wang Zheng knew that if Zhou Shining joined the team, he would have to gain experience.


    Moreover, the matter of gaining experience had no effect on the other three of them.


    Because no matter how many people join their team, after killing the monsters, they will get the experience they deserve. It will not reduce their experience because of how many people join in. .


    However, although Wang Zheng cannot control the experience level, Wang Zheng can control the distribution of equipment. After all, he is the captain here, and if everyone agrees with this distribution method, even Zhou Shining as a team member is also Can''t refuse.


    After all, even if Wang Zheng agreed to Zhou Shining and entered their team, Wang Zheng was also worried about whether Zhou Shining was the kind of person who wanted to eat and drink, so he set an evaluation period.


    Perhaps it seems to some people that this is superfluous. After all, it is possible for them to be together in a team for less than one day. If the day before the assessment, after the assessment period, they will be separated the next day. What''s the point?


    It is possible that those who have heard of the assessment are unwilling to join them right away.


    But in Wang Zheng''s view, it is not a big deal for those people to reinforce and join their team. If they want to join, join in. If they don''t want to join, Wang Zheng is not uncommon, and it is not. Anyone can join in, okay?


    As for how long Zhou Shining will stay here, and whether he will pass the assessment period, it is not within Wang Zheng''s consideration? Zhou Shining left if he wanted to, or he could stay after passing the assessment period if he didn''t want to.


    In fact, even after hearing this condition put forward by Wang Zheng, some people might be busy to agree to it.


    Because even if they didn''t get the equipment, the experience they could get in the same team with Wang Zheng would be very much. , Wang Zheng killed wild monsters for a day here, enough for them to play in this place for a few days.


    Let''s not talk about the equipment first, experience will allow them to earn back the money they lost for the equipment. Why is this unhappy?


    After Zhou Shining heard what Wang Zheng said, it really seemed like most people thought. Without any hesitation, he agreed.


    "Okay, then if I want to pass the assessment period, is there any requirement? Or what can I do to satisfy you?" After agreeing to it, Zhou Shining began to think about this question. .


    Maybe some people will only find out for themselves after knowing that there is an assessment period, and will not ask so stupidly. The person who proposed this assessment, but Zhou Shining asked.


    In fact, it was the assessment period. In terms of speaking, Wang Zheng didn''t know what kind of request should be made. Moreover, Wang Zheng did not think about the assessment period.


    Probably it is according to their own hearts. If this person is really compatible, just let him join the team.

 Chapter 1212： Player evaluation period

    Of course, if this person''s character is really too bad, and he can''t get along with them, even if this person is more powerful, Wang Zheng will not let him pass the evaluation period.


    After all, such a person would ruin their team even if they had only three people originally, but Wang Zheng didn''t want their team to disperse.


    What''s more, Wang Zheng didn''t need other people to join their team. It was enough to have him alone.


    Not to mention that the three of them can already form a perfect combination, because here are not only Wang Zheng, who is very hurt, but also Liu Lingwei, who can be a forward, and someone who can stand at the end to give everyone a battery life. The breeze curled up.


    Such a team does not seem to need other people to join. The three of them can make this team very stable.


    And the reason why Wang Zheng suddenly moved his mind and wanted people to join him. One thought was that the team of the three of them was a little less, and it seemed that there was a little less lively atmosphere.


    Another reason was that Wang Zheng, who looked at Zhou Shining who was still very honest and honest, had a good impression of him.


    Therefore, when he heard that Zhou Shining wanted to join in, Wang Zheng wanted to take a look first and see how this Zhou Shining''s character was. If he was good, of course he would be allowed to join in.


    "There is nothing you need to do during the assessment period, you just need to do your own duty." This is because Wang Zheng didn''t know what he should be assessed during the assessment period, so he heard that Zhou Shining. After asking, he said casually.


    However, what Wang Zheng gave was an answer, which was quite vague. This made Zhou Shining, who has always been loyal and honest, a bit unable to touch his head, as if this answer did not help him much.


    But even so, Zhou Shining just nodded and didn''t ask anything more.


    "Then let''s continue killing wild monsters now." This sentence was said by Zhou Shining, probably after joining the team, Zhou Shining was a little excited and wanted to prove himself.


    Therefore, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, although he didn''t understand him well, he was about to enter the battle.


    Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei, as well as the breeze, looked at each other after hearing them. This was the first person they had ever seen who wanted to kill wild monsters so eagerly.


    After all, it was like Liu Lingwei and the breeze curling up, and now they are not interested in things like killing wild monsters.


    If at first, after entering this game, there is still a little interest, then after being killed by those wild monsters several times, they don''t want to have any contact with these wild monsters anymore.


    But before they said anything, Zhou Shining was the first to join the battle and took out his own weapons, and rushed towards these small stocks.


    Zhou Shining is a warrior. As a warrior, it can be said to be the roughest and thickest. Therefore, even if he rushed forward like this, Zhou Shining did not feel any fear, and probably died too many times. So now Zhou Shining is not afraid of death at all.


    In such a comparison, there is too much difference between Zhou Shining and Liu Lingwei. From the perspective of the level, it can be seen that Zhou Shining is now at level 29, but Liu Lingwei is only at level 27. The difference between the two levels It is already very big.


    On the other hand, even now, Liu Lingwei already has a lot of good equipment on his body. Every piece of equipment is comparable to the equipment currently worn by Zhou Shining, but the defensive attributes are still lower than that of Zhou Shining. .


    Not to mention that Zhou Shining¡¯s own abilities are much stronger than Liu Lingwei. This is also because Zhou Shining¡¯s levels are all grown under his own practice, unlike Liu Lingwei, which has always been carried by Wang Zheng. of.


    Also, Zhou Shining was more courageous than Liu Lingwei. If Liu Lingwei encountered some danger, he must have stayed behind Wang Zheng and wanted Wang Zheng to solve the trouble.


    But I don¡¯t know that it¡¯s Zhou Shining, Wang Zheng is very powerful, or that he feels obligated to step forward or something. Anyway, when dealing with some wild monsters, Zhou Shining is already very consciously a striker. , Rushed up, not afraid of death at all.


    It can be said that Zhou Shining''s performance was very good at the beginning, and Wang Zheng was also very satisfied after seeing it.


    Although Liu Lingwei is now staying in the last experience, Wang Zheng did not say anything, but as a new player, Wang Zheng does not want to see this new player start to play as soon as he joins in. water.


    In this case, Wang Zheng will feel that he is just a tool responsible for helping others to improve their level, and if these people blatantly paddle as soon as they join in, it will make Wang Zheng feel very upset when he sees it.


    But now Zhou Shining''s performance is quite good, anyway, Wang Zheng looks very satisfied.


    And the other side stayed behind, watching Wang Zheng go to deal with the wild monsters Liu Lingwei, when he saw the dog who was also Zhou Shining, they were already charging and helping Wang Zheng lead the wild monsters past. , But also suddenly saw the big gap between the two fighters.


    "Is it a bit bad for me to be like this?" When seeing Zhou Shining who was trying so hard to charge into the battle, Liu Lingwei was a little embarrassed to sit here, so he whispered.


    Even if Liu Lingwei speaks so quietly, the breeze is curling up next to Liu Lingwei, so I can clearly hear what Liu Lingwei is saying. It is precisely because I heard that it makes the breeze curl a bit strange. This is Liu Lingwei. What are you talking about?


    What does it mean to be not so good with him now? Could it be that she is not satisfied with her current level? Is it because I saw that Zhou Shining was also so good as a fighter?


    The breeze curled up at Liu Lingwei and cast a strange look, as if he wanted to see what Liu Lingwei wanted now?


    And at this moment, Liu Lingwei also turned his head and watched the breeze curling up, and the two of them looked straight.

 Chapter 1213： work together

    "You said that the gap between me and Zhou Shining is too big?" Liu Lingwei said when he turned his head and looked at the breeze.


    It turns out that Liu Lingwei turned his head and looked at the breeze curling just now to ask such a question.


    But for this question asked by Liu Lingwei, Windy Wind doesn¡¯t know how to answer it. In fact, Windy Wind knows the answer, but if you tell Liu Lingwei this answer, will it hurt Liu Lingwei too much? Heart?


    Because the breeze has an answer in his heart, and the answer is: the gap between Liu Lingwei and Zhou Shining is indeed very large, and Liu Lingwei can be said to be inferior to Zhou Shining.


    Although Zhou Shining had just joined their team, and hadn''t even gotten along for half an hour, but just by looking at Zhou Shining''s way of doing things, the breeze and breeze could tell Zhou Shining''s personality.


    At the same time, when Zhou Shining dealt with the wild monsters, the breeze also let the breeze see the cat''s current ability.


    I won''t talk about the aspect of being a person, but from the perspective of the breeze, Zhou Shining''s ability is much stronger than Liu Lingwei.


    As if facing some wild monsters now, Liu Lingwei could not go up at all, because after going up, he would only be killed by some wild monsters in seconds.


    But Zhou Shining was different. Zhou Shining''s current level was comparable to the rank and power of these wild monsters. In addition, Zhou Shining had his own abilities, even if it was a small amount of leaps, there should be no problem.


    After Liu Lingwei asked this question, he has been paying attention to the breeze curling expression. After seeing the breeze curling, although he did not speak, but showed this expression, Liu Lingwei knew what it meant. Up.


    Liu Lingwei suddenly became a little depressed, and muttered to himself: "I knew the answer would be like this."


    As for what the answer Liu Lingwei guessed is, it is of course self-evident. Isn''t the embarrassed expression on the breeze curling on his face already representing everything?


    Breeze Curvy did know that Liu Lingwei''s ability was not as good as Zhou Shining''s ability. It was precisely because the relationship between the two of them was already very good, so Wind Curvy was reluctant to say anything that hurt people like this.


    "Hey, it would be great if I had Zhou Shining as good." After asking that question and not getting an answer, but seeing the expression on the breeze curled face, Liu Lingwei said a little frustrated.


    It wasn''t that Liu Lingwei didn''t want it, he became stronger like Zhou Shining, even strong enough to kill these wild monsters with Wang Zheng.


    But this was just a wish. Liu Lingwei didn''t want to, but such a wish could not be achieved.


    Probably because I have lived in the bottom of society since I was young, I have developed a personality like Liu Lingwei now, a little cowardly, and a little timid. When faced with difficulties, even if it is to cheer myself up at the beginning, it is a hint. How many times in my heart, but I will still be beaten back to the original state.


    This is what Liu Lingwei has always known, so Liu Lingwei is so inferior. Playing this game, I am afraid that he is not as good as others.


    "Actually, you can become as strong as her, as long as you learn from him a little bit."


    If you didn¡¯t know what Liu Lingwei meant at the beginning of the breeze, but now I heard Liu Lingwei again, after saying that, the breeze immediately understood what Liu Lingwei said just now that he is inferior to him. Up.


    It turned out that Liu Lingwei was comparing with Zhou Shining, and that''s why he had this kind of psychology. But in the breeze, this is not an insurmountable gap.


    In Liu Lingwei''s view, it is impossible to surpass Zhou Shining, or to be able to compare with Zhou Shining, but in Breeze''s view, this is not the case.


    "Everyone''s abilities are infinite, what you think you have reached the limit now, in fact, you haven''t."


    After the breeze had finished saying this, he paused for a while, as if looking at something in front of him, and then said after a while: "If you don''t believe it, why not go up and try it?"


    The direction that the breeze is looking at is exactly the direction Zhou Shining and Wang Zheng are wearing, and now Zhou Shining is cooperating with Wang Zheng to kill some wild monsters.


    It can be said that although Wang Zheng was able to solve some wild monsters very quickly before, but now because of the addition of Zhou Shining, the speed is even faster.


    Even their current experience bar is constantly rising with changes that can be observed with the naked eye.


    The breeze didn''t even think that he was just saying that, Liu Lingwei heard it right away, and the three figures on the opposite side who killed the wild monsters together just proved all this.


    Because after listening to the words that the breeze said before, Liu Lingwei didn''t know what was going on suddenly, and even said that he was going to join the team that killed these wild monsters, and he was not afraid of death or injury. .


    You know, Liu Lingwei used to be the person most afraid of injury. If there are things that can only be done without being injured, then Liu Lingwei must be hiding far away. How could he take the initiative to say that he wants to join Wang as he is now? Zheng and their team that killed wild monsters.


    "If this is the case, then I can''t be lazy." Seeing this team, now I was the only one left. After having not dealt with the wild monsters, Breeze quickly made a decision. coming.


    It¡¯s impossible. All three of the four people in this team are dealing with those wild monsters, and he himself is lazily standing at the end to get experience.


    As a result, Wang Zheng was the only one who hurriedly stopped some wild monsters here, but now because of Zhou Shining''s joining, all four of the team here are dealing with wild monsters.


    "I thought I would definitely be killed in seconds after encountering these wild monsters." While dealing with these wild monsters, Liu Lingwei said a little excitedly.


    This is also Liu Lingwei¡¯s previous thoughts. From Liu Lingwei¡¯s point of view, some wild monsters are already so different from their level. If they are really matched with Liu Lingwei, they are really only for the second kill. .

 Chapter 1214： Team of Four

    But only after really dealing with some wild monsters, Liu Lingwei knew that before, he had only thought of these wild monsters too terribly.


    In fact, although these wild monsters seem to be very powerful, in fact they are also very powerful, but there are still ways to escape the attacks of these wild monsters.


    As a warrior, you don''t just have to charge blindly. You should also be careful not to be hurt by some wild monsters during the charge.


    "Don''t play foolishly, don''t take it lightly, I''ll be watching behind you, otherwise I will add blood to you later." Hearing Liu Lingwei''s excited tone, the breeze curled up. I''m a little worried.


    Just now because Liu Lingwei was accidentally attacked by those wild monsters a few times, in an instant, Liu Lingwei was already full of blood bars, but it had already dropped more than half. The frightened breeze at that time curled his heart. It''s about to jump out.


    "Don''t worry, I already have experience now. It is no longer possible for these wild monsters to attack me so easily."


    Regarding the worries about the breeze, Liu Lingwei said indifferently, and in the process of their discussion, Wang Zheng was killing these wild monsters and thinking about other things.


    Before, Wang Zheng had always believed that keeping them by his side was once a quick way to upgrade, and it was also the fastest way to help them become stronger.


    But now when he saw that each of them was working hard to deal with these wild monsters, Wang Zheng suddenly realized that this was not the case.


    It seems that every time when he encounters danger, Liu Lingwei is standing at the back of him. Wang Zheng who wants to seek asylum is also used to it, but now Wang Zheng is wondering if he was wrong in doing this?


    If it is really done in this way, not only will it not improve Liu Lingwei''s abilities, but it will make Liu Lingwei continue to waste this way, if one day Liu Lingwei leaves this place and becomes sick.


    Or if there is something you can''t keep Liu Lingwei with, if Liu Lingwei is in danger, who can save Liu Lingwei? Can Liu Lingwei save himself?


    Obviously it is not possible.


    Because at that time Liu Lingwei had already lost his ability to protect himself. He probably only knew that he would stand behind Wang Zheng and let Wang Zheng protect him.


    But now according to this method, let them do it themselves to deal with the words of these wild monsters.


    This can not only speed up their killing of these wild monsters, but also exercise their abilities, so that after they leave themselves, they will not become at a loss, and they will not be unable to do anything.


    At least at this time, each of them is useful, and each of them is playing their own abilities in the team.


    And just after Wang Zheng thought about it, when some wild monsters in Jinsha had to use this method, suddenly another person appeared in front of him.


    The wild monsters that spawned in this open space were actually almost wiped out by Wang Zheng and the others, and if you want to let some wild monsters continue to spawn, you probably need to wait a few minutes.


    But Wang Zheng and the others didn''t think about waiting here, they were all preparing to go to another place temporarily before all these wild monsters were dead and before the time to refresh.


    But Wang Zheng and the others had just wiped out this wave of wild monsters, thinking it would refresh some wild monsters, it would take some time, when they were going to another place, they saw the player in front of them.


    Compared to the image of Zhou Shining that they saw at the beginning, what appeared in front of them was the image of a player and Zhou Shining, but they were completely opposite.


    Maybe Zhou Shining seemed to be a very honest and honest person, but the person in front of him looked a little arrogant, as if he was the best in the world.


    This also made Wang Zheng inevitably remember that I was a big guy, because when I was a big guy at the beginning, I was a big guy with the same attitude.


    But it was precisely because I remembered that this person gave Wang Zheng a bad impression of the somewhat arrogant person in front of him.


    If Wang Zheng had a good attitude when facing Zhou Shining before, but now when facing this new player, Wang Zheng hasn''t paid any attention at all.


    I originally wanted to go to another place to kill the monsters, but now I have to go. For this person, of course, it seems that I haven¡¯t seen it, and I want to pass by this person directly. Up.


    Seeing that Wang Zheng is gone, Liu Lingwei and Zhou Shining still have a breeze. It must be impossible to continue to kill wild monsters here, and even if they want to kill wild monsters here, they will all be given to them. After the killing, it hasn''t been so fast to refresh, so of course they followed Wang Zheng.


    Because of this, the remaining three people seemed to be Wang Zheng, who directly ignored the player who blocked their way, and let her walk past.


    "Hey, didn''t you guys see me?" After seeing that these people were indeed passing by, and before taking a look at him, this player suddenly became a little bit ashamed and angry.


    He was clearly standing in the middle of the road, how could these people not see it? These people are deliberately ignoring him!


    After hearing that a player behind him said so, Wang Zheng and the others finally stopped, and turned to look at the player behind him.


    To be honest, this player¡¯s equipment is indeed very good, although it is not as good as Wang Zheng¡¯s, but if compared with Liu Lingwei, it is more than enough, and only one player looks at his character, and seems to be used to being superior. Looks like? If they read it right.


    Such a person, they frowned right after seeing it, and indeed they were a bit envious after seeing such a good equipment on this person.


    But after thinking of this person''s appearance, that is, the superior temperament, none of them can have a good impression of this person, even if this person is a strong person.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Lingwei, who was walking at the end, asked.

 Chapter 1215： What are the tricks of bugs?

    The player who was already about to have an attack, after hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, still didn''t react a bit, and he didn''t say what he was going to say.


    Seeing that the player who was still arrogant just now turned out to be so dumbfounded, Wang Zheng frowned and repeated what Liu Lingwei said just now.


    "Do you have anything to say when you stop us?"


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s cold voice, this person seemed to have just reacted, and immediately stood up straight, seeming to want to make himself look more magnificent.


    "I want to join your team."


    After just saying this, this person seemed to feel that it was not enough to just say this sentence, and then he started to say a lot of things.


    "When I was watching you farm monsters just now, I felt that your monster farming speed is very fast, but I think if I join you, the speed will definitely be faster."


    When it comes to this, this player is even more proud. He just raised his head and looked at them directly. Now some of them can only see the player''s nostrils.


    "I am the vice president of the Liuli Pavilion, and I have nothing to do with the small carving skills. My brother is the president of the Liuli Pavilion, the small carving skills."


    Listening to this player introducing himself like this, it seems to have a background. After all, most people will say who I am when introducing themselves, not who I am, because there is a difference between these two sentences. .


    If this player introduces who I am, then it proves that this person is probably a bit famous, and many people will know this person, so this person introduces himself like this.


    However, Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei, and a breeze added a cat. After hearing these three people, they didn''t have the feeling of knowing this person at all. They didn''t seem to have heard the name of this person at all.


    On the contrary, the four of them couldn''t help laughing when they heard the names of this player and this player''s brother.


    One of them is called Xiao Chong Xiao Ji, but his younger brother turned out to be Xiao Chong Xiao Ji He Fang Fang. Doesn''t that mean his brother has no feet and teeth?


    Anyway, if these two names were added together, it would be like the longer name in the back and the shorter name in front of Mai Tai. When people hear it, I think this brother might not have any opinion on his brother. Well, there was such a name.


    It seems that no one has ever laughed at the name of the two brothers, so after seeing Wang Zheng and the others, they came out. This one is called the vulture trick. What a player who has his teeth, I don¡¯t know how it is. Going on.


    But it still didn''t hinder the sense of pride in his heart now.


    Being able to join a guild now is a very proud and exciting thing, not to mention that he is still the vice president of this guild, and his brother is the president of this guild. Let this player feel even more superior.


    So just now when I was in contact with Wang Zheng and the four of them, I looked so high. I didn¡¯t have the tone of request to join someone else¡¯s team at all, as if he had joined the team. , It seems to be charity.


    It''s just obvious that because they didn''t know this player, and didn''t know the guild he was talking about, Wang Zheng and the four of them didn''t have a good impression of this player.


    Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei, as well as the breeze, have been mixed together not long after the game has just started, and they have been receiving a steady stream of tasks during this period. How can there be time to learn about other things? ?


    What''s more, they don''t need to understand the situation of other people, as long as they are strong enough, as long as they are strong enough, no matter how strong those guilds are, they will seem to be just a pile of loose sand in front of them.


    So when it comes to unions, it is probably only those guilds that have offended them, and the names of those guilds, can they remember the others, right? Sorry, they really don''t know each other.


    As for a cat, looking at him like this, he is obsessed with upgrading as soon as he enters the game. Otherwise, he alone would not be able to reach such a high level. Ranked in the top 100 rankings in this game.


    So this player who focuses on leveling is probably the same as Wang Zheng and the others who focus on doing tasks. He doesn''t know much about other guilds or powerful players in this game.


    It is precisely because of this that after this player broke his own name and his own guild again, watching Wang Zheng, they not only did not treat him kindly, but laughed out loud, which made him feel a little strange. .


    Excluding the God''s Right Hand Guild, their guild is already the second place in Phoenix. How could these people not respect him after hearing it?


    "Did you hear what I said just now?" He Zu asked with a little skepticism after seeing how many of them were still laughing.


    If it wasn''t because they didn''t hear what he said, then why is it still laughing like this now, it must be because they didn''t hear clearly just now, yes, it must be like this.


    "We heard, you said that you are called Little Eagle Eagle, and your brother is called Little Eagle Eagle, right? Hahahahaha!" After Liu Lingwei finished saying the names of the two of them, he couldn''t help but began to laugh.


    What''s so funny about this, after hearing the laughter from Liu Lingwei again, He Zuzhi thought with dissatisfaction.


    "I said I want to join your team and farm monsters together. Did you hear that?"


    After hearing what He said, everyone''s laughter stopped a bit, and they all looked at each other a few times, as if they were looking at what they thought.


    Of course, the most important thing for them is to look at Wang Zheng. After all, Wang Zheng is the captain and the most decisive person in this team.


    After seeing everyone''s eyes, Hezuo looked at Wang Zheng as if he was sure to win.

 Chapter 1216： Liuli Pavilion

    "You should know my current level. Anyway, there is a ranking on the ranking list. After I join in, you will definitely not suffer." Before Wang Zheng had yet to say his decision. , He Zuhangfang added that.


    It seems that I want to add some chips for myself to join this team.


    To be honest, Wang Zheng and the other three people really haven¡¯t paid attention to the level of He Fu¡¯s teeth, because after hearing the level of He Fu¡¯s teeth just now, they have been laughing there all the time, why would they think about it? Want to see his level?


    Even if a cat wanted to join their team before, it was a cat, and he reported his personal information, and then they considered it, and the three of them never checked a cat in person. Of information.


    Obviously, if Wang Zheng and the other three people want to check the information of He Zu Hang Fang, He Zu Hang Fang can definitely receive a reminder.


    "*** is peeping at you." If someone is checking the information of He Zujiafang, then He Zujiafang will definitely receive such a reminder.


    However, since He has not received such a reminder now, but they are confident that they all know his current personal information, and if they know how many ranks he is in, they can only tell me He can Is too confident.


    Probably from Hezuo''s point of view, even if he didn''t reveal his personal information, others would have already known it because of his popularity.


    And there is no need to reappear to check his information. Because it can be seen on the ranking list.


    But it was because He Zuhangfang said that, which made Liu Lingwei a little curious. After opening the ranking list, he went to find Hezuhangfang''s ranking. However, if he was in the top 50, he would definitely not be able to find him.


    It was after a long time that Liu Lingwei finally found what he wanted in the top 200 of the ranking list.


    It took Liu Lingwei a lot of time. When he raised his head and looked at Wang Zheng, he realized that Wang Zheng had already made a decision, because he looked at the expression that he was talking about now. , I knew that Wang Zheng refused to talk about it.


    He looked arrogant and lofty just now, and now he was irritable. He looked at Wang Zheng angrily, as if Wang Zheng had done something excessive to him.


    "Why are you rejecting me? Don''t you see my level? I am already ranked 199, so I am not eligible to join your team?"


    He Zu hung his teeth and clenched his fist tightly. If it weren''t because he still wanted to join the team, it would have been a punch when Wang Zheng said just now to reject him. .


    It''s just because I haven''t given up yet.


    "Why do you want to join our team so stubbornly? Don''t you have a union? Staying with people in your guild can definitely be upgraded."


    Wang Zheng looked at He with a strange expression, and said with a bit of incomprehension.


    This is Wang Zheng¡¯s argument for rejecting He Zuozhi, but Wang Zheng is indeed very strange. Since He Zuozhi is so proud of having this guild he joined, then why not treat his guild¡¯s people. Together?


    After all, looking at the proud look of Hezu Fang, it seems that his guild is also quite powerful.


    However, after Wang Zheng had just asked such a sentence, he saw what he was talking about, and he became even more aloof.


    "Why should I be with those people? Isn''t it a hindrance to be with those people?"


    After hearing what He Zuhangfang said, several people understood why He Zuhangfang would be alone here to hunt wild monsters. It turned out that it was because of this.


    As soon as he heard what he said, he could hear what he said, this was a dislike of those members of his guild.


    Probably because he felt that the level of his members was too low. If he brought them over, it was not those members who helped him to upgrade, but he helped those members to upgrade.


    After all, even here, Liu Lingwei has such good equipment, his level is not low, but when facing some wild monsters, he still has to be cautious, not to mention that the equipment is very average. There are no special members.


    Therefore, he would rather be here alone to upgrade than bring those members. You can know who you are, and you definitely don''t want to suffer.


    If someone else takes him to upgrade, that''s okay, but if Hezu is allowed to take someone else to upgrade, he must be a hundred unwilling.


    "So why should we kill wild monsters with you? Isn''t that a hindrance to us?" After Wang Zheng heard this one, he didn''t have a good impression of him, no, I should say Is even more unfavorable.


    After seeing He''s hanging on his teeth, Wang Zheng didn''t like it very much. Now this He''s hanging on his teeth, he even dislikes other members. I think if he kills wild monsters here with his members. Dragged him down.


    So why does he think he is qualified to join their team?


    Wang Zheng was quite accurate in seeing people, and he could guess that if He had joined their team, he would definitely be just a soy saucer, and would not do anything at all.


    This is what he spoiled in the trade union. In the trade union, there must be a lot of people willing to do things for him. He just needs to stay there and let others do things for him to enjoy himself.


    "You...what did you say?" Even after Wang Zheng rejected him, he was still very confident. If he said so, he would definitely be able to join their team. After hearing that Wang Zheng After Zheng''s words, he couldn''t even keep that lofty expression.


    Originally, he looked high up, facing them with his nostrils, but now He has changed his teeth into a look of surprise. He stared at Wang Zheng with wide eyes, as if he did not believe that Wang Zheng would even say. Come out such a sentence.


    Now there are people who say that he will hold others back. He has never heard anyone say this before, and others dare not say it.

 Chapter 1217： Rub experience

    Pointing to his nose, He said with a surprised and exaggerated statement: "You said I will hold you back. Are you kidding me?"


    "I am now at the top of level 29, and all my equipment is blue. The technology is definitely better than all of you here. You even said that I was a hindrance. Don''t be yours. My hind legs are gone."


    It seems to be to prove that He Zuofang had already explained all of his foundation.


    After speaking, He, who was still surprised, changed into an air of air. Probably it was the foundation he explained now that gave him courage, and he felt that he was inferior to these people.


    In fact, He was just hanging out. The reason why he wanted to join the team was because he wanted to paddle here and play soy sauce.


    Because if he killed some wild monsters here by himself, it would be too tired, he could not stand it after an hour of killing by himself.


    After seeing Wang Zheng and the others working together and killing so many wild monsters so quickly, He is of course heart-stricken, thinking that if he joins the team, he won''t have to do anything, and Is experience and equipment still coming in continuously?


    He has done such things before, and He has always done things like this before, because he is the vice-chairman of Liuli Pavilion, so even if he did it, no one has ever done it. Dare to say something.


    What''s more, every time he reported his name and said it again, after his current position in the guild, even those players who did not know dare not refute his words, he wanted those players to do What those players have to do.


    Because if you offend him, you will offend the guild behind him. Who would do such a stupid thing? But now he saw someone who did such a stupid thing, Wang Zheng and the four of them didn''t accept his request and didn''t let him join their team?


    "But you really want to insert us more than every player here, no matter which player is selected, the ability is higher than you." It is rare for Wang Zheng to start talking about this one. The reason is here.


    But as soon as Wang Zheng was reasonable, He didn''t want to be reasonable. He looked at them and nodded angrily.


    "Okay, okay, okay, since you said that, let¡¯s take a look at it, and see if it¡¯s true. It¡¯s like what you said. If you are here, I just pick out a player. If you go to me, then you will kowtow to me and confess your guilt."


    After hearing what He Zuhangfang said, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows. He Zuhangfang was really not afraid of death. He even made such a request.


    "By the way, not only to kowtow to me, but also to let me join your team, one day!"


    Just after talking about such a punishment, He Zuzhi seemed to have come up with another one, and he was about to make other demands.


    After listening to this, of course everyone knows what they want to do. Isn''t this a grandfather of wanting to have experience in their team?


    Otherwise, after offending a team, who would still want to join the team, not want to enslave them, want them to kill some monsters, and after he joins the team , Can also upgrade from it?


    Even give him the part of the equipment they got.


    He Zuzhi''s abacus is quite good, but the premise is that he must be able to deal with a certain talent in their team.


    When thinking of this, Wang Zheng showed a smile, but he had no objection to this request made by Hezuo.


    "Yes, yes, but as a pastor, if you want to challenge her, you won¡¯t be able to face it. If you want to challenge her, let¡¯s forget it." Wang Zheng agreed very readily, but he still proposed a little Require.


    Looking at the breeze, it seemed that the breeze was just a priest, and it was still completely ineffective. Although He said it was a pity that he couldn''t deal with such a simple role as the breeze, but he nodded.


    Otherwise, they might still feel that they are invincible.


    Hey, he has never thought that he would lose to any one of their team, because he thought of his own level, and also thought of his equipment, he is now at the 29th level. Ranked 199th in the ranking list.


    And his equipment is not bad at all. Although it is not ranked on the equipment list, it is full of blue equipment. This is enough. In this game, how many people can have a set of blue equipment What about the equipment?


    From Hezuo''s perspective, he is now considered to be a great **** in this game. It would be wrong to challenge any one of these four people.


    "Since you have agreed, then you can choose one of the three of us. If you win, you will win. If you lose, of course our side won. But... if you lose, you should always be punished. ?"


    Wang Zheng and He Zu hung their teeth. After discussing them, they came up with another matter. He Zu hung his teeth just said. If they lose on this side, they will kowtow and confess their guilt. It''s been a day of experience in their team.


    If this is the case, why can''t they put forward the terms of losing?


    Probably because he hadn''t thought that he would lose, so He hadn''t thought about this problem. Now that Wang Zheng said that, he didn''t care about it.


    "If I lose, then you can do whatever you want." He Zu said casually, not taking this as the same thing at all.


    When betting with others, Wang Zheng¡¯s favorite thing is to hear others say this. Therefore, after hearing what He said, Wang Zheng nodded with satisfaction and did not say anything. Instead, he raised his hand and raised his hand. He made a gesture.

 Chapter 1218： Pick an opponent

    The meaning of this is already very obvious, and that is to invite Hezu to choose one of the three of them, and then challenge them.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s actions like this, He Zuhangfang naturally looked at the three of them carefully.


    In fact, He has already observed it before, and their team also has a preliminary understanding of their team.


    It can be seen that among the four of them, Wang Zheng is definitely the most powerful, otherwise, Wang Zheng would not be the captain, and would not be their main output.


    So if he wants to choose now, Hezu Hangfang will of course not choose Wang Zheng, but choose among the remaining Liu Lingwei and a cat.


    After taking a peek at the information of Liu Lingwei and a cat, He found out that a cat''s level had reached level 29 now, but he still couldn''t see how much experience he had yet to reach level 30.


    And Liu Lingwei''s level was too low, he was only 28. In fact, when he first came to this suburb, Liu Lingwei had only 27 episodes. If it hadn''t been for Wang Zheng to kill the mobs so quickly, then Liu Lingwei''s level would not have risen so fast now.


    But even in this place, Liu Lingwei has already been promoted by one level, but in Hezuo''s perspective, Liu Lingwei''s level of 28 is still too low.


    But the lower it is, the better, the lower it is, the happier he will be after seeing it.


    Seeing Liu Lingwei, whose level is one level lower than his own, he has the confidence to win in his heart, and he would be afraid to deal with a player whose level is one level lower than his own and the equipment is not as good as his own. Lose?


    Even with this kind of information, he couldn''t see the other party''s equipment, but he still had confidence in his heart. He was full of blue equipment, which was definitely better than Liu Lingwei''s equipment.


    "I choose him!" Without the slightest hesitation, after reading Liu Lingwei''s information, He Zuzhi had already pointed to Liu Lingwei firmly.


    Wang Zheng seemed to have thought that He Zu Hang Fang would choose this way. After seeing He Zu Hang Fang''s choice, Wang Zheng was not surprised at all, but smiled and nodded.


    "Me?" Liu Lingwei hadn''t thought that he would be spotted by He Foot, because Liu Lingwei didn''t expect He Foot to be so shameless.


    It can only be said that he has overestimated the character of what is the best. Originally, he would not choose the player with the lowest level and the weakest strength to challenge. He would probably choose a medium one, as if he was a one. Like a cat.


    However, he didn''t expect that He Zu had no regard for his face, and directly chose him, the most dished person, to bully.


    "Go up, he is not your opponent." Wang Zheng encouraged after seeing Liu Lingwei with a look of surprise and a little timidity.


    Seeing He Zuhangfang after choosing Liu Lingwei, Wang Zheng didn''t panic at all, but rather looked forward to it.


    Judging from the current level, he is already at the peak of level 29, and he is almost able to reach level 30, while Liu Lingwei has just reached level 28. This gap seems to be a bit big, but Wang Zheng But he didn''t take this level in his eyes.


    In this game, the level is important, but the most important thing is the equipment. Although the two of them are almost two levels apart, in Wang Zheng''s view, the difference in their equipment is the biggest.


    He Zu Hang Fang now has blue equipment all over his body, which seems to be very powerful, but He Zu Hang Fang doesn''t even know what Liu Lingwei''s current equipment is like.


    Just like He''s feet, there are blue equipment all over his body, not to mention, Liu Lingwei even has a golden piece of equipment on his body, as well as a small top-quality piece of equipment.


    In this comparison, the equipment of He Zu Hang Fang and Liu Lingwei is really too poor, Liu Lingwei''s equipment is crushed by He Zu Hang Fang''s equipment, such a gap, He Zu Hang Fang has no chance of winning at all.


    What''s more, he is still an archer. As an archer, he is also a crispy skin, but Liu Lingwei is a warrior who charges on the front line. As long as the distance is close enough, he is an archer. As a warrior, Liu Lingwei poses no threat at all.


    As for the technical aspect, perhaps Liu Lingwei¡¯s skills were not very good at the beginning. More accurately speaking, Liu Lingwei¡¯s skills were not good an hour ago, but just now when they were dealing with those wild monsters, Wang Zheng He also deliberately exercised Liu Lingwei''s skills.


    Seeing what was wrong with Liu Lingwei''s skills, Wang Zheng would also point it out. Also in this hour, Liu Lingwei''s skills have improved a lot.


    Speaking of it, although it seems to be unbelievable, it is indeed the equipment Liu Lingwei currently has during this hour. Liu Lingwei is already a very powerful player.


    After all, although Liu Lingwei previously said that the same equipment is not as good as the current one, it was only because Liu Lingwei could not correctly use the strengths of its equipment. After Wang Zheng raised some points, Liu Lingwei has made a lot of progress. Up.


    After Liu Lingwei heard Wang Zheng''s words of encouraging him so confidently, he was also quite surprised, and glanced at Wang Zheng.


    "Don''t think that he is so powerful. If he compares with you, he is nothing at all." Part of it was to encourage Liu Lingwei, and the other part was to stimulate He''s teeth. I only heard Wang Zheng say this.


    Sure enough, after hearing such a sentence, Hezuo was very angry. Does such a low-level player dare to be arrogant in front of him? Suddenly, he had already attacked Liu Lingwei before he said hello.


    Liu Lingwei, who was still thinking about saying a few words with Wang Zheng, was so focused when he dealt with wild monsters just now, so now when he spotted someone attacking him, he had already spotted it in advance and turned around immediately. Go, facing He Zu to hang his teeth directly.


    "Cut, it will sneak attack." While speaking contemptuously, Liu Lingwei also took out his sacred shield, and then stood in front of him.

 Chapter 1219： The anti-injury effect of the shield

    Although Liu Lingwei only took out this sacred shield when he was speaking, and when he took out this sacred shield, it seemed to move very slowly...


    But when Hezuo''s attack came in front of Liu Lingwei, that piece of sacred shield was already firmly erected in front of him.


    "Chang!" A sharp voice sounded. It turned out to be the sound of the bow and arrow with He''s feet hanging on the top of Liu Lingwei''s shield.


    The speed of He''s bow and arrow was happy enough, but he was still blocked from Liu Lingwei''s sacred shield, and he did not pierce Liu Lingwei''s sacred shield at all.


    "Huh?" After seeing this situation, He Zujiafang showed a little bit of his experience, and also made a surprised voice.


    Although the one he used now is not his most powerful skill, it is actually not bad anymore.


    He also thought that he could attack Liu Lingwei at once, and put him under pressure from Liu Lingwei''s psychology to make him realize that he was not his opponent.


    But now his attack was blocked by Liu Lingwei, and Liu Lingwei still didn''t hurt at all. Because just now, all his attacks have been blocked by that shield.


    Even that shield seemed to be able to fight back against others, because it was obvious that Liu Lingwei hadn''t attacked him just now, but he checked his own blood volume and even deducted a little bit.


    Although it was only a little bit, it was enough to surprise him. Doesn''t it prove that this shield is not only a defense, it is very powerful, and it can still have an anti-injury effect? In this case, it is not good for some of his high-damage players.


    Because they have already fought, He Zu Hua Fang and Liu Lingwei can now see each other''s blood volume, and He Zu Hua Fang''s blood volume is a little bit less, but Liu Lingwei''s blood volume is still the same as before.


    But the reality is that He just attacked Liu Lingwei just now, and Liu Lingwei was just a defense.


    "What grade is your shield?" He Zuzhi quickly found the problem. The reason why Liu Lingwei can be so powerful, and it also has the effect of anti-injury. If you don''t attack others, others have already been hurt. It was because of the shield he was carrying.


    He was already staring closely at the shield on Liu Lingwei''s hand when he said this sentence.


    Isn''t it that after Liu Lingwei admitted that the shield on his hand was of golden grade, why would he **** it right away?


    If it¡¯s true, it¡¯s not surprising. After all, golden equipment, how many people can now have it, probably only a few of them, and can get a golden equipment, even in the game In the later period, it is also what everyone dreams of.


    Even if it is to kill a lot of players, even if it is to be an enemy of a guild, then it is possible that someone is willing to pay such a price to get this golden equipment.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng and the others didn''t know, but He Zuzhi knew very well in his heart that his brother was a warrior.


    If this shield is really very powerful, if you can take this shield away and give it to your brother, you will not only please your brother, but also make their guild stronger.


    "What are you doing with so many things? Don''t you say that you want to bet? You are not afraid now, if not, then start quickly."


    Liu Lingwei is the sacred shield held on it, of course it is golden equipment, but even if Liu Lingwei is stupid, he knows that this cannot be told to others, especially some greedy people.


    How could he tell He Zu what grade of shield on his hand because of this sentence he asked? Isn''t this waiting for others to come and grab it?


    Therefore, after Liu Lingwei finished saying that, he didn''t plan to give He Zu time to ask other things, but immediately rushed towards He Zu to ask questions.


    Liu Lingwei is a warrior, and He is just a crispy archer. The archer is most worried about being attacked by melee players. Liu Lingwei is one of them.


    Therefore, after seeing Liu Lingwei rushing over, He had no time to think about other things, and immediately defended.


    However, as an offensive professional player, the most important thing for He to hang his teeth is to use his bow and arrow to block Liu Lingwei from approaching him. Therefore, when Liu Lingwei approaches, the bow and arrow on his hand seems to be raining. Shot at Liu Lingwei.


    It''s just that the effect is not very satisfactory. If he didn''t see Liu Lingwei who was two levels lower than him last time, he just used some low-level skills.


    But now it''s different. After discovering that Liu Lingwei had such a powerful shield, He Zuhangfang now uses some more advanced ones.


    When Liu Lingwei ran over, Liu Lingwei also raised the shield on his hand at the same time, blocking all the attacks of He''s feet and teeth from this shield.


    And also at this time. He was surprised to find that he had not read it wrong just now. When he attacked, this shield did have an anti-injury effect.


    Seeing that after using the advanced skills, Liu Lingwei was not injured, but he was constantly losing blood, which made Hezu understand.


    This is simply a shameless play. Liu Lingwei has this shield on it. As long as he only holds this shield and lets all his attacks fall on this shield, then he has no chance to kill at all. Liu Lingwei.


    Not only that, but because of Liu Lingwei''s defense, he would gradually wipe out his blood.


    There is no doubt that if this continues, he will definitely lose.


    "Wait a minute!" Just when Liu Lingwei was about to run in front of He Zu Hang Fang, he heard He Zu Hang Fang''s roar.


    If someone else, when they heard their opponent call to stop, they would definitely not stop. If they stopped, wouldn''t they just give the opponent a chance? And who knows what plots and tricks the opponent has waiting for him.


    Even if that person really has something to do, it will wait until the outcome of the showdown.

 Chapter 1220： Interrupt again

    But Liu Lingwei was different. Liu Lingwei was completely different from those other opponents. When he heard that he wanted to wait for a while, Liu Lingwei abruptly stopped his steps.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Lingwei continued to block the shield in front of him, looking a little annoyed at He. This is the second time He Zujiafang has spoken, and it is still in their duel.


    In this case, do you want to compare it? Or is he really scared?


    "It''s not fair for you to hold this shield. This shield of yours has already won all of me, and may have hid it. In this case, this is simply an unfair duel."


    After Liu Lingwei really stopped, He said frankly.


    After Liu Lingwei heard He Zu Hang Fang''s words, he didn''t make any sign for the first time. On the contrary, Wang Zheng sneered after hearing He Zu Hang Fang''s words.


    This person is really funny, he himself is two levels higher than Liu Lingwei, so how can he say it is unfair? And Liu Lingwei has good equipment on his body, so he said it was unfair, what exactly is unfair?


    This is just a double standard.


    Moreover, he chose this opponent himself. She should take many factors into consideration when choosing, including level, equipment, and Liu Lingwei¡¯s skills in the duel. Now he himself has overlooked one of the points. What is it about others?


    However, even if Wang Zheng thought so, Wang Zheng did not speak. The final decision on this matter was still in Liu Lingwei''s hands, and Wang Zheng did not want to intervene in this matchup.


    "But if you think it''s unfair for me to hold this token, then you can also find one by yourself. Let''s just hold one."


    Liu Lingwei was a bit naive when he said this, but he was so angry that he heard it. A shield is so powerful, who doesn''t want to get it, but can you get this kind of thing if you can? How can it be so easy?


    Liu Lingwei said this now, as if he was being ironic about his lack of ability, and that he was not equipped with this blessing.


    He didn''t even think that it was impossible for him to use the shield at all. Liu Lingwei''s current situation was just hypothetical.


    "I don''t care, it''s unfair anyway. And in a short time, even if I really have this ability, I won''t be able to get such a shield right away. You should put down your shield, we fair competition."


    He also knows that his own equipment is definitely not as good as Liu Lingwei now, so he has settled on this deadly truth. He didn''t listen to anything, he had to take off this piece of equipment from Liu Lingwei.


    From Hezu¡¯s point of view, the reason why Liu Lingwei can be so good now is not because of his current equipment. As long as this equipment is gone, the equipment Liu Lingwei¡¯s body is now, plus two episodes lower than him, It''s not his opponent at all.


    "Can you be shameless anymore?" Although Wang Zheng didn''t even think about interfering in this matter, he couldn''t help the breeze curling up while he was watching, and he said with a look of contempt.


    Even looking at the breeze curled up and felt that he was disgusting. Can this person''s double standard be more serious?


    But now this is just a duel between Liu Lingwei and He Zuhangfang, so even after hearing the breeze, he still didn''t take it seriously.


    He is now looking at Liu Lingwei with all his attention, just forcing Liu Lingwei to make a decision.


    If Liu Lingwei was unwilling to put down the shield on his hand, He could find a reason and said that he would not participate in this duel.


    This is simply a good reason, because if Liu Lingwei is really unwilling to put down the shield on his hand, He will make a big noise, saying that this is an unfair duel, he Refused to participate.


    When Liu Lingwei heard what He said, it was not like a breeze curling up or Wang Zheng was so angry. On the contrary, he was really thinking about it seriously. This is probably because Liu Lingwei was originally a more open-minded person, and It seems that I don''t care much about anything.


    After a while, Liu Lingwei made a decision.


    "Well, I will put away this shield. In this case, the duel between us will be fair."


    After Liu Lingwei finished speaking, he actually put away his shield and put it in the package. Suddenly, except for the knife, Liu Lingwei''s hand was empty.


    After He Zuhangfang saw it, apart from secretly rejoicing, he was also relieved. After that shield was gone, Liu Lingwei was no longer his opponent, right.


    "If you don''t have any comments, let''s start quickly. You have lost a lot of time." After Liu Lingwei put away the shield, he said to He Foot in disgust, he had never seen it before. How about people who have lived such a mother-in-law? And still a man.


    The cheek with his teeth is thick enough, even after hearing Liu Lingwei say so, he still looks comfortable, and when he holds the bow and arrow on his hand tightly, he thinks that he should make it well this time. Liu Lingwei has seen how good he is.


    Just when He Zu Fang was about to start his hands, he suddenly thought of the shield just now, and also thought of the strength of that shield. When He Zu Fang was thinking of this, he suddenly had another idea. .


    "Wait a minute!" Liu Lingwei was already preparing to sprint, and when he was fighting with He Zu, he heard the words of He Zu.


    This time, even Zhou Shining, who didn''t feel much about the people on both sides, frowned. Because even he feels how boring it is to hang his teeth. This is already the third time, OK? Does he still want to show off?


    "Grandma, you can finish talking about everything at once. Don''t talk about another thing after you finish talking. You have interrupted how many times."


    Liu Lingwei grabbed the weapon above his hand, thrust it towards the ground, and said angrily.

 Chapter 1221： Increase condition

    How can you say that this person can be so annoying? They have been interrupted three times in a row, and each time the request is different, it is just one thing.


    Of course, like the last time, after the interruption, He is not ashamed at all. He is still a normal face, but if you look carefully, you can see that where There was fanaticism hidden in those calm eyes.


    "I want to change it. I won a reward after this matchup." He could only hear Hezu say slowly, and his slow speed seemed to suppress his inner excitement.


    "Say quickly if you have anything, can''t you say it all at once? Hurry up."


    After Liu Lingwei heard this, he didn''t have any opinion, waved his hand, and let He Zu hurry to say it.


    However, Liu Lingwei did not say whether Hezuo would agree to it as soon as he said it. After all, this matter still needs to be considered.


    Otherwise, if people say that if he loses in this duel, let him delete his account permanently, Liu Lingwei would not be happy.


    He suppressed his smile as much as he could, and he still used that calm face and said in a calm tone: "If you lose this time, then you will have to give me the shield on your hand."


    It turns out that the reason why He Zuhangfang interrupted their confrontation just now was because he thought of such a condition, and he turned out to not let the shield on Liu Lingwei''s hand even let go, even if he was just an archer.


    But it''s right to think about it, what about an archer? Who doesn''t want golden equipment, even if it is this piece of equipment, I don''t know what level it has reached, but the ability displayed by this shield alone is enough to attract him.


    Even if he is just an archer, but this shield that only warriors can use can also be given to his brother. Even if it is not to his brother, it can still be sold. It will definitely make a lot of money. A lump sum.


    Perhaps...you can also exchange this piece of equipment with others, which happens to be the equipment used by an archer with him!


    When he first proposed this condition, He Zu had already thought about many ways to deal with it after he got this shield. There were many ways to deal with it, but all of them were very beneficial to him. It still allows oneself to get very big benefits.


    "You are kind of a lion''s open mouth, why, do you think you can get a shield with just such a small request you just made?"


    At this moment, even Wang Zheng, who thought he shouldn''t interfere, spoke, and the tone of his mouth was very bad. It could be heard that ice scum was about to fall out of Wang Zheng''s words.


    Although He has already said that if it is He who has lost, then he will agree to any conditions, but what kind of benefits can they get from this player?


    Even if he is the vice-chairman of Liuli Pavilion, even if he is the younger brother of that little carving bug, but it seems that everything in this player''s hand is not better than the condition he just opened, that is, that piece of sacred shield. .


    Does he still feel that the duel conditions put forward by both of them are fair?


    But that''s what he thinks in his heart, and in his opinion, as the vice president of Liuli Pavilion, how many people can he meet? Can''t you get what you want?


    The opportunity for them to upgrade him in one day, plus that shield, just barely matched.


    However, just when Hezuo wanted to refute Wang Zheng''s words and explain how fair the condition he had put forward was, he had already heard Liu Lingwei agree.


    "Okay!" Liu Lingwei''s loud voice also reached their ears, allowing them to hear Liu Lingwei''s decision very clearly.


    good? The people on Wang Zheng and others do not understand. These two conditions are obviously already very unfair. Why did Liu Lingwei agree?


    Different from Wang Zheng and the others'' incomprehension and surprise, Hezuohuan was quite surprised after hearing Liu Lingwei''s agreement, and he also had the mentality that he was bound to win that shield.


    "Then it''s so decided, absolutely no remorse." Hezu seemed to be afraid, and Liu Lingwei would regret it after agreeing, so he quickly confirmed it again.


    People like Liu Lingwei, after agreeing to others'' conditions, will definitely not change, so after hearing what He said, they just nodded.


    "But since you have put forward another condition, let me put forward another condition too." He said that since the people on both sides have negotiated, they should start a duel, Liu Lingwei Said again.


    But this time Liu Lingwei didn''t wait for Hezu to say anything and didn''t listen to whether he agreed or not, he had already said the condition first.


    "If you lose, then you have to transfer the position of Liuli Pavilion''s vice president to me."


    After hearing this condition put forward by Liu Lingwei, let alone what it is, even the players who have known him for so long do not believe that Liu Lingwei would actually put forward such a condition? Didn''t they misheard it?


    However, after being surprised, Wang Zheng and the others had to admire the provocative level of Liu Lingwei''s proposal, and it was definitely a difficult task.


    He Zuhangfang is now the vice president of Liuli Pavilion. If he loses, then this vice president will not have to do it, and will be transferred to Liu Lingwei''s name again, and it is impossible to go back.


    Because now the conditions for their duel have been established under the proof of the system, plus, under the conditions of such a duel, if you are the brother of He''s teeth, that is, the president of the Liuli Pavilion, If you want to dismiss Liu Lingwei''s position, it is impossible to get permission from the system.


    That is to say, if he said that he lost this time, then Liu Lingwei may have to take root in their Liuli Pavilion. The position of vice chairman is a long, long period of time, unless Liu Lingwei himself Take the initiative to say that you don''t do it.

 Chapter 1222： Vice President of Liuli Pavilion

    Otherwise, it is impossible for anyone to let Liu Lingwei resign, even as the president, he does not have this right.


    I don''t know why, those designers would devise such a rule. Perhaps this rule is very harmful to some people, but for Liu Lingwei now, it is just the opposite.


    After hearing Liu Lingwei¡¯s condition, He Zujiafang¡¯s face stiffened a bit. Obviously, he also knew about such a rule, and because of this, after hearing this condition, He Zujiafang certainly wanted to oppose it. Of it.


    "Don''t deceive people too much, do you think it''s fair to make such a condition?"


    It can be said that from the very beginning of the duel, he has always put the word "fair" on his lips. But what is the absolute fairness and unfairness of such a double target person in his eyes?


    What is good for oneself is fair, and what is bad for oneself is unfair. This is what he sees as fairness and unfairness.


    "Then when you asked for Liu Lingwei''s shield just now, why didn''t you think of this problem? Do you know how powerful the shield above Liu Lingwei is? Your double label is a bit too serious. After careful consideration, can you put forward the conditions and accept the conditions again? Otherwise, all the conditions just now will be invalidated, so you are satisfied or not?" asked the breeze.


    That said, it made Hezu think about it. Now that these conditions are put forward, it seems to be quite fair.


    Moreover, after Liu Lingwei took down his shield, He was confident that he could deal with Liu Lingwei. He would definitely not lose in this duel, so how could he need to think and lose himself? What price will it pay after it?


    So thinking about it this way, Hezu Hangfang had already agreed.


    "That''s OK, so be it, the system is now well set up, anyway, if anyone of us loses now, everyone will have to fulfill their promise."


    After Liu Lingwei heard it, he nodded: "Since this is the case, let''s start quickly, don''t grind anymore."


    Just after Liu Lingwei finished saying that, an arrow was already flying towards him.


    He didn''t expect that this time He was actually using this kind of insidious trick again. Liu Lingwei had just finished speaking like this, and he couldn''t wait to attack Liu Lingwei.


    This time, Liu Lingwei did not hold the shield on his hand, but the knife on his hand was definitely not for viewing. After placing the knife in front of him, it flew towards him. The arrow with frost was actually blocked.


    But it was also because of the lack of a shield this time, so the blood volume of He Zuhangfang didn''t drop anymore.


    It was just this attack that He Zu Hang Fang did not succeed in achieving his goal. Originally, He Zu Hang Fang wanted to use the Frost Arrow this time to create a freezing effect and also slow down Liu Lingwei''s actions.


    In this case, Liu Lingwei''s slow speed in his next few attacks after this will cause him to be unable to evade.


    But since the first attack could no longer be implemented, then these next plans are just thinking about it, and they can''t be implemented at all.


    However, this is already the most advanced skill He Zuhangfang currently possesses, and this skill is actually blocked by Liu Lingwei like this, which is obviously unwilling.


    In fact, speaking of the previous words, Liu Lingwei had no such ability at all. When this arrow was about to fly in front of him, he could still block it, but who allowed Liu Lingwei to practice hard for this period of time.


    In the face of those wild monsters that come out and refresh themselves from time to time, Liu Lingwei has to be vigilant all the time, otherwise, these wild monsters that have just spawned might attack him.


    Therefore, these wild monsters have also exercised Liu Lingwei''s vigilance, and also have the ability to respond.


    As it was just now, Liu Lingwei had already reacted to the arrow with He''s teeth when it flew over, and soon he made a decision, knowing how to deal with this attack.


    "Good, good! Great!" Seeing my first attack, it was unsuccessful and did not cause any psychological or life impact on Liu Lingwei. He was unhappy, but he stood aside and watched the breeze. The curls are incredibly happy.


    "Xiaozhi, come on!" I only heard the breeze standing aside still cheering on Liu Lingwei.


    But this kind of voice is actually very irritating to hear.


    "We''re in a duel, can you stop arguing." He Zujiafang used his sea cucumber to express his dissatisfaction with the breeze, but after He Zujiafang said that, he turned his head and took a look. When he arrived, Liu Lingwei had already sprinted in front of him with his sprint skills.


    The distance between the two people can be said to be very close, and under such a distance, there is no benefit to an archer, but it is of great benefit to a warrior Liu Lingwei.


    "Hehehe..." I only heard Liu Lingwei laugh, and then the knife on his hand slashed towards He Foot.


    "You don''t..." Originally, when he saw that Liu Lingwei sprinted in front of him when he was unprepared, he wanted to say that Liu Lingwei''s doing this was not fair at all, and it was also very shameful, but he just said that After two words, he was already forced to stop.


    Because the current situation is no longer for him to say something, I am still thinking about how to minimize the damage from Liu Lingwei''s attack!


    Moreover, He is not even qualified to say that Liu Lingwei''s sneak attack is wrong, or that it is unjust and immoral, because he did that just two times earlier? Liu Lingwei is only doing this once.


    As an archer, it is impossible to have any shields on his hands, and there is no hard armor like a warrior. The clothes on his body can only play a very weak defensive role.

 Chapter 1223： The contest between long and close combat

    He''s defensive ability is not at the same level as Liu Lingwei''s.


    This also left Hezu no time to talk about those fair and unfair things, and now the most important thing is to escape Liu Lingwei''s attack first.


    Because he was not disturbed by He Zu¡¯s skills, Liu Lingwei could be said to rush over very quickly. After rushing over and approaching He Zu¡¯s side, Liu Lingwei did not hesitate and took his hand. The knife on the top slashed towards He Foot.


    It is not a long-range attack, there is not enough time to defend, and he does not have any weapons himself, which can play a defensive role.


    Although He Zuhuan his heart was anxious and wanted to resist, he could only watch Liu Lingwei''s weapon attack him like this.


    "Hey." With a faint voice, the weapon on Liu Lingwei had been inserted into He''s body without any hindrance.


    Unlike Wang Zheng, even a mage who has very high evasion and defensive abilities, he can only take this attack abruptly now.


    "Ah!" In this game, the pain is also 100%. When a single attack fell on his own life, Hejiao also screamed because he couldn''t bear the pain.


    "Hehehe, how about it, isn''t it fun to attack?" He only heard Liu Lingwei''s attack, and he asked very happily after he got to his feet.


    Of course, this sentence asks about what is going on, because isn¡¯t that what¡¯s going on just now? Taking advantage of Liu Lingwei''s unpreparedness, he attacked Liu Lingwei unexpectedly.


    Fortunately, Liu Lingwei had that sacred shield on it, otherwise he would really be attacked by this foot. The subsequent sneak attack was also unsuccessful because Liu Lingwei was already prepared.


    But even if the two sneak attacks were unsuccessful, and Liu Lingwei didn''t say anything in the two sneak attacks, but Liu Lingwei was also concerned, and now this can be regarded as a response to Hezu''s two sneak attacks on him.


    Didn''t you attack me? Then I also sneaked back. You didn''t succeed in the sneak attack twice, but I succeeded once. This is simply the biggest provocation for He Su, and the most face-smashing thing.


    After hearing what Liu Lingwei said, even if he was already in terrible pain, his face was still green and white at this time. It can be seen that Liu Lingwei''s success was irritated by Liu Lingwei.


    After hearing Liu Lingwei say this, the people around also laughed.


    Anyway, He is not from their side. Liu Lingwei is the one on their side. They are of course happy when he sees He is deflated.


    Just now when he saw that He Zu was so arrogant, they were very unbelieving, thinking they had joined a guild, how powerful they were? He didn''t treat them as the same thing, but he still wanted to let them work for him.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with the people now. They all think that joining a guild is going against the sky, and He is even more against the sky, thinking that he¡¯s joined the guild and he¡¯s also the vice-chairman of the guild. He is the largest in a world.


    However, it was because Liu Lingwei laughed like that just now. It seemed that He Zujiafang gave He Zujiafang a power. After he came and shouted, the pain in his body did not hinder him, and he rushed towards Liu Lingwei.


    This is not crazy, he is an archer from a long-range career, so he still wants to fight melee melee?


    Everyone had this idea in their hearts after seeing Hezu''s behavior.


    "How did his current level rise? Is his IQ really so high? Don''t those wild monsters beat him back..." Even Zhou Shining is the most among them. The honest one, but still couldn''t help making such words.


    It has been said that there are respective advantages between close combat and long range combat. In long range combat, with a certain distance, close combat can''t help him. In close combat, as long as long range combat is next to him, he is the king.


    However, now that He is still talking about it, doesn''t it feel that they are not close enough? He wanted to get closer.


    Just when they were all wondering if He Zu Hang Fang was thinking about it, they realized that after He Zu Hang Fang gradually approached Liu Lingwei, he unexpectedly took out something again.


    It was a luminous ball. At first, the light was not very obvious, but when He Fang got closer and closer to Liu Lingwei, that ball of light became brighter and brighter, even to the point of dazzling.


    What is this? After seeing this, everyone has such doubts. Don''t archers use bows and arrows? So why is there such a thing? Or is this a magic weapon?


    But if it is a magic weapon, it should be quite powerful. In this game, it is like a weapon or accessory. Things like magic weapon are very rare. Once it appears, it must be. Some awesome things.


    And the abilities possessed by these magic weapons are something you will never think of unless you personally own it.


    Even if Wang Zheng''s luck is so good, he hasn''t had a magic weapon yet. If this is the case, it seems that He Zuofang''s luck is better than that of a man. Of course, the premise is to ignore Wang Zheng''s three golden equipment.


    "Purple light?" In such an instant, everyone had already seen the ball of light clearly, and the breeze also raised such questions.


    Because the breeze curled up to see that the light emitted by this ball of light was purple, purple, which meant that this magic weapon was also of purple grade.


    Up to now, most of the most powerful equipment that everyone has on their hands are only blue, and even Wang Zheng has not owned the purple ones.


    But now the magic weapon held by Hezu''s hand, it looked like a purple piece of equipment.


    "Liu Lingwei is careful." Wang Zheng and Breeze curled up, they also saw it, so they reminded after they saw it.


    Since as a long-range warrior, he dared to approach Liu Lingwei with his teeth, and also brought out such a thing, then he must have his idea, and the idea must be not simple.

 Chapter 1224： Purple equipment

    When Liu Lingwei was fighting He Zuozhi, because the two people were two levels different, he did not take it lightly when fighting. Even just now, he had successfully approached, He Zuozhi¡¯s side, occupied. The advantage of close combat is the same.


    Now that he heard Wang Zheng say this, he was even more vigilant, nodded, and entered to stare closely at the magic weapon on the top of the hand.


    It''s just a pity that he has already taken the sacred shield back. Otherwise, even if he puts out this purple magic weapon, Liu Lingwei doesn''t have to be afraid at all. Once he takes the sacred shield in front of him, he can take care of it. What kind of weapon and equipment is he, he can''t hurt himself at all.


    And not only can''t hurt yourself, but it will cause harm to the one who applies it.


    But it''s just a matter of thinking about it. Who made Hejia just now and yelled about unfairness, that one thing must be collected, and can''t be brought out to fight?


    Because of this, now Liu Lingwei can only deal with the ball of light he is currently holding on his hand.


    But unlike Liu Lingwei''s current vigilance, He Zu put his teeth close to Liu Lingwei, and showed a sinister smile. Sure enough, He Zuhangfang had a conspiracy, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do, but it must have something to do with the magic weapon on his hand.


    "Ah!" He only heard the yell of He''s feet hanging on his teeth again, and then the brightness of the light ball was so dazzling that everyone around couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    Even Liu Lingwei was no exception. When he opened his eyes, Liu Lingwei felt a burning pain in his body, which made him feel more uncomfortable than any death.


    It turned out that He had put the magic weapon on his abdomen by hanging his teeth, so there was a sharp pain in his abdomen. At the same time, Liu Lingwei also noticed that more than half of his health bar had fallen.


    What is this? How could he have such a thing? Liu Lingwei was also surprised after seeing his current situation.


    Even if Liu Lingwei felt that he was not good at it, Wang Zheng had been helping him to farm out monsters for his own equipment. Such a set of equipment can be said to be quite powerful, and as a soldier''s equipment, it also provides Liu Lingwei with quite sufficient defensive capabilities.


    It can be said that Liu Lingwei is a blood cow now, but the magic weapon on the top of his hand with his feet hanging on his teeth has caused him so much damage?


    "How is it? This time I feel bad for my stomach, just wait to lose, everything on you is mine." After seeing Liu Lingwei''s painful look, He felt like he was crazy. The expression on his face is abnormal.


    It seems that He Zujia expressed his plan after he succeeded, and his deepest wish is in his heart. He not only wants the sacred shield on Liu Lingwei''s hand, but also wants them here. Everything on the hands of four people.


    However, after He Zujiafang just finished saying this, he probably thought of himself, exposed something, and immediately shut his mouth again. Instead of continuing the topic, he took out the magic weapon and lifted it up. When he started his hand, it seemed that he planned to use this magic weapon to attack Liu Lingwei again.


    The last attack caused Liu Lingwei to lose most of his blood. If he succeeded in another attack this time, Liu Lingwei would definitely be killed. In this case, this time the duel would have won.


    But this time, how could Liu Lingwei give Hezu a chance?


    "Kick it away!" Wang Zheng said loudly from the side. Not only did Liu Lingwei hear Wang Zheng so loudly, it also caused He Foot, who had been holding that magic weapon, turned his head and looked at Wang Zheng.


    "What are you doing nosy for? This is a duel between the two of us. It affects fairness if you do it like this." Maybe it''s because you have an advantage on your side now, so after hearing what Wang Zheng said, On the contrary, he has time to reprimand the difficulty.


    Otherwise, if he had changed before, He Zuzhi wouldn''t have time to respond to Wang Zheng, he would be thrown into the battle soon.


    However, after hearing He Zujiafang''s words, several people laughed out loud, and He Zujiafang actually talked about the issue of fairness again.


    If He Zu Hang Fang said that before, then they have nothing to say, but now it is different. Looking at the artifact held on He Zu Hang Fang''s hand, they have a lot to say.


    "Look at what is this one you are holding on your hand now? This magic weapon is enough for you to defeat Liu Lingwei, right? In that case, should your confrontation be fair this time?"


    "If you really want to be fair, then take the magic weapon on your hand in the same way, otherwise you really don''t have the qualifications to say this."


    "If you really feel unfair, you can stop participating in the duel, and keep talking about fairness and unfairness. Aren''t you tired?"


    Several people at the same time accused He Zuozhi.


    Wang Zheng and the others have four people who love themselves, and there is only one person on this side. You can tell at a glance that even if they are eloquent, they can''t match them.


    Since they couldn''t speak their words, they had to slap them in the face in action. After he thought of this, no matter what they said, he planned to attack Liu Lingwei again.


    The magic artifact on the hand lit up again. At first it was only a little bright, but in the end it became as bright as before.


    All this just happened in a moment, and after seeing the movement of He''s feet hanging on his teeth, Liu Lingwei already lifted his feet as Wang Zheng just said, and kicked towards the ball of light. Passed.


    He has to hang his teeth because he heard Wang Zheng''s words just now, he was already prepared, but the speed is always not as good as Liu Lingwei''s. When he was preparing for defense, Liu Lingwei''s feet were already in front of him.


    The ball of light, which was still shining, was kicked by Liu Lingwei to the top of a tree, and then bounced to the ground, not far from here.

 Chapter 1225： Play monkey

    And the original brightness disappeared because of Liu Lingwei''s actions, and it became a ball that only circulated purple light, but it was not dazzling, and it would not make people notice it at first glance. .


    "Looking for death..." After seeing that one of his magical artifacts had fallen on the ground, Hezuo glared at Liu Lingwei, and then ran towards the magical artifact. Obviously, Hezuo was just wanting. Pick up that magical artifact.


    However, since Liu Lingwei kicked the magic weapon away just now, now he will not give He the chance to hang the teeth to get the ball of light back again. Therefore, after seeing the action of He Zu hang the teeth After that, Liu Lingwei rushed over and stopped.


    In the face of a close combat, He is just a scum, his speed is not as good as others, his strength is not as good as others, and his defense is even less than others, so he has not run a few steps before he ran past. , Was already successfully stopped by Liu Lingwei.


    "Why are you so naive? No matter how fast you run, you can''t compare to mine." In front of this archer, Liu Lingwei finally recovered a little confidence.


    You must know that Wang Zheng is also a mage, and they all say that the division has low defense power and low mobility, and it is also a job that is just a waste once he is approached by melee combat.


    But what Liu Lingwei saw in Wang Zheng was not like this. As a mage, Wang Zheng was even more powerful than him. He had better defense and stronger mobility than him, even in the face of it. When pitting, Wang Zheng could easily kill those close combats.


    This also made Liu Lingwei as a fighter, in front of Wang Zheng, there was no advantage at all, even in front of Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei was just Wang Zheng''s defeat.


    Although I have never played against Wang Zheng head-on, I can see Wang Zheng''s ability just by watching Wang Zheng deal with some wild monsters. If you compare it with yourself, you can see the gap. Up.


    Such a gap, you don''t even need to analyze it to compare, you can see it just by looking at it like this, which made Liu Lingwei at the time even more frustrated. Is he really so rubbish? Why can''t even this mage like Wang Zheng be compared?


    But now Liu Lingwei has regained his self-confidence in He Su Fang. Yes, when facing Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei knew that he was indeed a rookie, but when facing He Su Fang, it was not like that.


    Now that He Zu had his teeth stopped by Liu Lingwei, he wanted to rush past Liu Lingwei¡¯s side, he had to pick up the ball of light again, but Liu Lingwei¡¯s body was originally huge, so after blocking him, He Zu It is simply impossible for Hanging to flash past dexterously.


    If you want to regain the ball of light, then you must attack Liu Lingwei and stop Liu Lingwei''s movements. Otherwise, it is impossible to get past Liu Lingwei and regain the light. Ball.


    But after there was no ball of light on his hand that could deal with Liu Lingwei, He was just a long-range battle with no effect.


    There is no way for He foot to hang his teeth, but it doesn¡¯t mean that Liu Lingwei is also like He¡¯s to hang his teeth. Liu Lingwei laughed again when the ball could not be reduced after it was picked up.


    "Hehehe, now I don''t use that sacred shield, and you don''t use this ball of light, so that we can be considered fair!"


    Think about it carefully, it really is like this, if the two of them don''t bring the strongest piece of equipment with them, this will be the fairest.


    However, after hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, He Zuhangfang gritted his teeth. Obviously, Hezuhangfang didn''t think it was fair at all, and even in his opinion, this was the most unfair.


    "Come on, kick that ball of light for us to play." The breeze curled up as if it wasn''t lively enough, and after seeing the iron-stained face of He Zu Fang, he said to Liu Lingwei.


    It turned out to be as if the weapon that he was hanging on his teeth was a toy.


    He wanted to stop it, but Liu Lingwei actually took it seriously. After he kicked the ball towards the ball of light, this ball of light was also taken. He flew in one direction where the breeze curled.


    But because of this, He Zuhangfang saw it from here, hoping to rush towards the direction where the breeze curled.


    "Mine, give it back to me!" He Zuhangfang ran in the direction of the breeze, while shouting loudly, as if he said so, the breeze would really not play with his ball of light. He would really return this ball of light to him.


    "Hehe, I won''t give it to you~" After the breeze curled up, the ball of light came right in front of him, and then the breeze curled up again, and the ball of light flew in the direction of Zhou Shining. Passed.


    Originally, Zhou Shining was just watching. After seeing the gentle breeze and the light ball flying towards him, he thought that even if he didn¡¯t want to join the game, it was impossible. Let He Zu hang his teeth to regain this ball of light.


    Therefore, even if he didn''t want to join the game, Zhou Shining still caught the ball of light and threw it towards Wang Zheng.


    And when He Zuhangfang saw the ball of light flying towards Zhou Shining, he already rushed in the direction of becoming Zhou Shining, but he hadn''t gotten close to Zhou Shining''s side yet, and Zhou Shining actually threw the ball of light. Go in the direction of Wang Zheng.


    He''s eyes widened immediately. At this time, if they still don¡¯t understand, they played with him and asked him to run after a ball like a monkey. It''s really stupid and pitiful.


    It was because he wanted to understand this, he stopped his teeth and watched Wang Zheng grab the ball of light.


    "You have taken my weapon away now. How do I fight this way?" After he calmed down, he said to Wang Zheng, because now the ball of light is on Wang Zheng''s hand.

 Chapter 1226： Disadvantages of close combat

    "This ball of light doesn''t necessarily have to be yours. You didn''t protect it just now and let it fall into our hands." Wang Zheng played a rogue, and it turned out that He Zu had no rebuttal. Room for.


    "If you want this ball of light, you can come over and get it, but I don''t guarantee that I will not be able to slip my hands when you come over, and then throw this ball of light elsewhere."


    When Wang Zheng said this, he still showed an innocent look, as if he had nothing to do with him after the ball of light really flew away.


    In fact, whether it is Wang Zheng, Zhou Shining, or the breeze, it is useless after getting this ball of light.


    Because now this ball of light already regards He foot and tooth as its owner, only He foot and tooth has the right to control a light orb. After other people get the hand, this is just a useless one. The beads are nothing more than.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng and the others don''t really want to capture this ball of light, they just want to see how they want to use this ball of light to defeat Liu Lingwei, but they can''t use it.


    So even if this ball of light has no effect on them, they are still willing to grab it.


    What''s more, they haven''t changed the ownership of this ball of light yet, and the ownership of this ball of light is still in the body. So they are not stealing other people''s treasures now, it''s just taking it. Just have fun.


    Even if he wanted to sue someone, it probably wouldn''t hold true.


    After seeing Wang Zheng''s rascal appearance, He Zuofang gasped for breath. He was very angry at first sight, but even if he was angry, what could He Zuofang say?


    If it were not because he hadn''t protected the ball of light and let Liu Lingwei kick it flying, the ball of light must still be in his hands now, and he might have killed Liu Lingwei by now.


    "Hmph, you sinister villains, I won''t care about you for now." Knowing that there is no way to regain this ball of light right now, so he doesn''t want to waste some time here, and I want to resolve this matter quickly.


    That is to say, Liu Lingwei has to be killed quickly. In this case, he will win this duel.


    At that time, even if this ball of light was lost, it wouldn''t be a big deal to He Foot. After all, the temptation of the sacred shield on Liu Lingwei''s hand was the greatest.


    After thinking about it this way, He didn''t continue to struggle with his light ball, but attacked Liu Lingwei.


    This is simply catching people off guard. The people on both sides were still confronting each other, but now they have started fighting, and they are still fighting unilaterally.


    "Hey, do you want to attack me again? This trick doesn''t work anymore." Liu Lingwei was not surprised at all after seeing the sneak attack, as if he had already been prepared for it. A counterattack came, and Liu Lingwei was so leisurely that he counterattacked while still speaking like this.


    Originally, I wanted to use something unexpectedly, and then successfully attacked Liu Lingwei, which also caused Liu Lingwei to be negatively affected, resulting in a negative state. After all, as an archer, his skills are here, but this time Liu Lingwei unexpectedly Didn''t get hit again!


    And when he attacked, Liu Lingwei already reacted, and the knife on his hand slashed at him again. Just now Liu Lingwei successfully attacked with the knife. After he reached him, he was already four points short. One''s blood is gone.


    Compared to Liu Lingwei¡¯s deduction of more than half of his blood just now, one quarter seems to be very small, but now he no longer has the ball of light on his hand. In this case, he is not Liu Lingwei¡¯s opponent at all, let alone. Most of the blood was deducted, even if it was a quarter, he probably couldn''t do it now.


    Liu Lingwei¡¯s attributes are much higher than that of Hezuo in any respect, so there is no doubt that Liu Lingwei¡¯s attack this time was still a hit, and this time there was a critical strike. He deducted one-third of the blood in Hezu''s teeth.


    "Ah!" He screamed again. He was afraid of death and was still afraid of pain. The pain from a person was 100% passed, and of course he couldn''t bear it.


    "Look, you see, every time you attack me, you will end up like this. Do you dare to attack others in the future?" Liu Lingwei said with a smile after he attacked He and heard He''s wailing.


    To be honest, after going through these two lessons, I am afraid that he will really dare not attack others in the future, because every time he attacked others, he would think of the two times that he was attacked after he failed in the attack on Liu Lingwei. Lessons.


    However, besides crying out in pain, He Zuofang did not respond to Liu Lingwei''s words.


    "Continue." Just after Hezuo had endured the initial pain and wanted to fight back, he heard Wang Zheng next to him speak again.


    "Of course." Wang Zheng said very simple, Liu Lingwei also responded very simple, of course, the meaning of these four words, the people around can also understand it, so you can understand it, Wang Zheng actually. Is to let Liu Lingwei continue to attack him!


    After He Zujiagang thought to understand this, his first reaction was to escape from here as soon as possible, so as not to be attacked by Liu Lingwei.


    But even if the speed of He''s feet and teeth is slower than Liu Lingwei''s reaction speed, but in fact, his movement speed is not as fast as Liu Lingwei''s.


    Just two steps out, Liu Lingwei behind chased him up, and the weapon Liu Lingwei was holding was also chopped off again.


    "Ah!" There was another scream, this time He was still attacked by Liu Lingwei, but this time fortunately there was no critical strike, only a quarter of his blood was deducted.


    But now after being attacked by Liu Lingwei twice, He''s blood is running out, and there is only half of the pipe left.


    If this goes on, it won''t take long before He is sure to lose. Thinking of this, Hezu gritted his teeth. Although he never wanted to use this method, he still made such a decision.

 Chapter 1227： Victory and dignity

    In the face of winning victory and saving face, He Zuhangfang obviously chose to win. If it was in normal times, Hezuhangfang would definitely think that face is very important, but now it is different.


    Now if it is to use face to win victory, He Zuzhi doesn''t mind at all, because if the win goes smoothly, it means that he can get the sacred shield above Liu Lingwei''s current hand.


    Just watching Liu Lingwei use a sacred shield, you can see how powerful this sacred shield is. In the eyes of Hezuoxiang, no matter what the price is, he needs to obtain this sacred shield.


    What is face? As long as they get this sacred shield, these people don''t need to bother at all.


    He also quickly made it. The one he had planned before, and he soon showed a smile. It¡¯s not like being forced by Liu Lingwei just now, and almost killed by Liu Lingwei. The dilemma of death.


    "Wait a minute, do you guys want to get together and deal with me together?"


    It hasn''t been long since the start of the fight, and he said something unexpectedly.


    Obviously, nowadays, neither Wang Zheng nor Liu Lingwei wanted to hear He Zujiafang speak, or even after hearing He Zujiafang say that, they would not want to bother.


    They are now in a duel, but they are not chatting, they have interrupted so many times, even if they are patient, they have long been worn out.


    He said it as if he knew their thoughts. Although he didn''t receive their answer after saying this sentence, he was not surprised. On the contrary, he was talking to himself.


    "You are like a few people who deal with me together. Look at you who took my weapon away, and he attacked me when I was unprepared."


    After He said this, Liu Lingwei stopped. He didn¡¯t want to deal with He Zu¡¯s anymore, or it was temporarily gone. He planned to deal with He Zu¡¯s, and he still had to defeat He Zu¡¯s later. of.


    "Can''t you see that it''s more fair for us now? I first saw them take your weapons away, and now your level of equipment is about the same as mine."


    In fact, to be more accurate, there should still be a certain gap between their current equipment, but they all look like blue equipment, and the equipment on Hezuo¡¯s body is now blue primary blue low-level equipment. The equipment of Liu Lingwei''s body is blue pinnacle.


    Even if it''s the same blue, there is still a lot of difference between the low-level and the peak. It''s just that you can''t see it if you look at it this way. You can only see it by holding your hand and looking at the attributes.


    Of course, it is also because of this, so it is quite reasonable for Liu Lingwei to be so foolish now. Anyway, the two of them have the same blue equipment. In this case, wouldn''t the equipment be the same?


    "I don''t care about this. Anyway, which weapon I had, and can deal with you, you snatched my weapon, this is unfair."


    He couldn''t stop listening to what Liu Lingwei said. After he had settled on the deadly truth, he had always emphasized that this duel was unfair.


    "And originally this is the duel between me and you, why did some of them even intervene? Is this also correct? If you want to say this, I will let someone come over."


    Pointing at Wang Zheng and several of them, Hezu said frankly.


    On the contrary, Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows when he listened to these words. He would dare to be in love with what they are doing now. It seems that how many of them are facing each other with him alone?


    "Since you have asked Liu Lingwei to put away her sacred shield, this is Liu Lingwei''s killer and his most powerful equipment, shouldn''t you do the same? If not, why are you doing this? Do you want Liu Lingwei to put away his equipment? Are you allowed to use the strongest equipment, and Liu Lingwei can only put away his strongest equipment?"


    Probably I have never been to see He Zuhangfang, so after hearing He Zuhangfang''s straightforward words, the breeze curled up and said a series of words to refute He Zuhangfang. You can hear it, the breeze curls and now there is a smell of gunpowder in the words. Up.


    As far as He Zuhangfang is concerned, there are probably only two definitions in this game, whether it is strong or not. Therefore, the breeze and curling appearance must have nothing to do with it. There is nothing here at all, and he is directly ignored by Hezu. Now, hearing the breeze chasing a woman, after saying that, He was not ashamed at all.


    "The sky is big and the earth is big, Lao Tzu is the biggest, what Lao Tzu does is right, what you do is all wrong." Probably this is the sentence after all the thoughts of He Zuzhi converge, and it is also the best description of He. It''s all about this person.


    "His shield is much stronger than the weapon I just used. It''s incomparable. His shield is just cheating in this duel. It should be taken back. of."


    With his head held high, He said that he didn''t think that what he had done before was wrong at all. Instead, he still insisted on the idea he had just now, and did not give in at all.


    Everyone felt helpless after seeing the unreasonable appearance of He''s feet hanging on his teeth. Does it seem that they have stuck a piece of brown candy?


    Probably only he is the only one who is good for him, and other people are unreasonable.


    "Forget it, you love whether you fight or not. If you think it''s unfair, then forget it, and we won''t force it."


    Liu Lingwei''s heart had already been polished by He Zujiafang, and he became impatient when he heard He Zujiafang repeatedly picking out problems.


    Perhaps Liu Lingwei did have the patience to fight He Zuofang at the beginning, but after being interrupted by He Zuojiao so many times and He Zuojiaofang had so many problems, Liu Lingwei certainly didn''t want to be in the duel.


    And now it¡¯s clear who loses and who wins, isn¡¯t it? After He Zu Fang had lost that ball of light, and he had no sacred shield, it was impossible for the two of them to have a much higher ability than He Zu Fang.

 Chapter 1228： Rescue soldiers

    It can be seen that the victory or defeat is obvious, and Liu Lingwei has not paid so much attention to this matchup. Even if he wants to cancel this matchup, Liu Lingwei is still very happy.


    "Aren''t you scared? You even said that you want to cancel the duel. I think you just don''t dare to fight with me." After hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, He Zu Fang immediately flashed an anxious look, but it was also very fast. He calmed down, and then said pretending to be calm.


    If at the beginning, He said something like this, it would not be surprising, but now the problem is that their duel is almost halfway through, and He said it only after he said it. Such words will not feel too much. Is it ridiculous?


    Because now the result has almost come out, his blood now has only a little bit left, but Liu Lingwei has only deducted a little. With such a big gap, if you continue, it will be obvious who loses and who wins. ?


    It is as if a child is laughing at an adult who is shorter and weaker than him.


    Wang Zheng and the breeze curled up, and several of them showed their shamelessness. It was a little surprised that he didn''t expect He to be able to say such things.


    "You''re joking, do you think if we continue to fight, I will lose to you?" Everyone thinks He Zuo''s words are ridiculous, but they didn''t say it, but Liu Lingwei, who is facing He Zu''s fight, is actually ridiculous. Is a little unbearable smile.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, if you really dare, then let me get back that weapon, and then confront you." He said, not blushing at the words he said just now. , On the contrary, he still looked justified and confident, demanding.


    The words of He Zuozhi make it even more ridiculous. I don''t know who is the person who has been so much nonsense during the duel? Every time, it was He who was talking about it, interrupting the duel by himself, and what he said was meaningless. This Liu Lingwei is the person who talks the most nonsense.


    "Nonsense, don''t talk about so many things. You are right. Either you take back that weapon and Liu Lingwei also takes out the sacred shield, or neither of you should take out your strongest weapon."


    After Wang Zheng stood aside and heard what He said, he said calmly, and when Wang Zheng said this, his hand was also tightly holding the weapon of He.


    Obviously, unless Wang Zheng agreed, it would be impossible for He to get back his weapon during the duel.


    Wang Zheng didn''t think it was unfair at all. On the contrary, in Wang Zheng''s view, this would be more fair.


    "You people are simply bullying too much. The four of you teamed up to bully me all alone." I didn''t expect that Wang Zheng had just finished saying that, so he would bring up the old thing again, and talk about how many of them bullied him. Things.


    In fact, how many people are Wang Zheng and the others bullying him? Wang Zheng just wanted to be fair, so he snatched the weapon on Hezu''s hand. It was just that, and didn''t Liu Lingwei also put away his sacred shield?


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s just mandatory fairness. Of course He wants to have an advantage on his side and wants to use his strongest weapon to restrain Liu Lingwei, but he can¡¯t do what he wants. , Will appear unfair.


    "Who dares to bully my brother? He even united to bully him, do you want to find trouble?"


    And just after He Zuhangfang said that, everyone already felt that there were more people in this suburban area, and a large group of people surrounded them, and the one headed was like this. Said.


    This person who talks looks fierce and vicious, and even if you can slightly adjust his appearance in the game, Wang Zheng can still tell that this person should be the brother of what he is talking about, because the looks of the two people are judged. It looks a little bit alike.


    What''s more, didn''t this person just say that the person they are bullying now is his brother.


    After discovering that there were so many people suddenly in front of them, Liu Lingwei and the breeze curled up, and these people were all taken aback. At the same time, there was a little bit of worry in their hearts.


    And when Wang Zheng saw the people surrounding them, he suddenly understood what he was doing just now, and what he said so much for.


    The reason why they always point out that these few of them are bullying him alone is probably to get his brother to come here and help her lay the groundwork. Isn''t it obvious? Since several of them have united to deal with him, why can''t he let his brother help him?


    If the people on their side really united to bully her before, then it would be natural for him to ask his brother to help, and the reason why he said so much nonsense before was probably just trying to delay time.


    After all, he also knows that if this matchup continues like this, it will be him who will lose, but if time is delayed, when her brother comes here with those people, help him and win it will definitely be Him.


    Because no matter how many people there are, there are only four people, but his brother is the president of a trade union, and he brought over dozens of people, which is just a small number. , After all, his brother couldn''t bring the entire guild people over.


    But even dozens of people are enough, and dozens of people can''t win against four people?


    I have to say that even if He is a bit bad about this strategy, it still works. At least now, hasn''t his brother been expected? And it is obvious that his brother is now going to make an appearance for him.


    "Why don''t you speak? Did you guys bully my brother?" After asking a few words, this person frowned again and asked in his loud voice when he saw the silence around him. .


    In fact, even if Wang Zheng and the others did not speak, the president of this Liuli Pavilion Guild should have known it, because when his younger brother asked him to come over, he must have explained everything.


    Although I don''t know what the so-called "facts" his brother is talking about, whether they have distorted the facts, or added fuel to them.

 Chapter 1229： What is fair

    But the president of the Liuli Pavilion guild who has always been on his brother¡¯s side, when he arrives in the field that day, he must be convinced of him, so why does he want to avenge himself? For sure.


    "Brother, let''s talk about it, are they trying to bully you? If so, I will help you get revenge." Before Wang Zheng and the others have said anything, it seems like the little bugs do not want to listen to Wang Zheng and their explanations. Turning his head, he hung his teeth and asked the question.


    Originally, he was about to call Little Eagle Eagle to help him. Now that he heard the question from Little Eagle Eagle, of course he nodded quickly.


    "Yes, it''s them. I was going to fight them just now. It was originally a one-to-one duel, but they actually came to deal with me with four people. This is simply too unfair."


    "If this is the case, you have no principles like this? And bullying people dare to bully my brother. Is it fun for you to be our Liuli Pavilion Guild?"


    The Eagle-Insect Little Skill came here to help He Zu to hang his teeth, so after He Zu Fang said this sentence, the Eagle-Insect Little Skill did not delve into it. Whether this is true or not, he immediately wanted to avenge his brother. .


    "Brothers, give me the round of these four people. Don''t stop when you reach level zero." After the Eagle Insect Little Skill had just received it, he waved his hand and ordered his guild members to kill. Wang Zheng has them.


    And not only did you kill them once, but also thought that you would kill them to level zero. In this case, I''m afraid it would have to be swiped a few hundred times. I didn''t expect this little bug technique to be so insidious.


    If it is true, it is no joke to kill a player to level zero. If it was before level ten, it would be better. Anyway, level ten is easy for them to get up.


    But now it¡¯s almost level 30. If you want to get up, it will take at least a month. Even if Wang Zheng¡¯s speed is too fast, if he spends all his time on upgrading, he wants to get up to level 30. , At least it will take half a month.


    What''s more, during this period of time, it is impossible for others to fail to make progress. When Wang Zheng reaches level 30, it is possible that everyone else is already level 40.


    If the current Liuli Pavilion leader''s carving insect trick really wants to kill them to level zero, their game account is equivalent to being abandoned, and it''s no longer useful.


    After all, if the gap with others is narrowed, a feeling of powerlessness will arise. Even if one knows that one''s level can rise, it can''t be compared with others.


    But for this question, Wang Zheng just didn''t worry at all. With these two dozen people, it was impossible for Wang Zheng to give her anything.


    Even if Wang Zheng did not have this confidence and deleted all of them, it would not be difficult to escape from the siege of more than two dozen people.


    Wang Zheng not only has the skill of invisibility, but also the skill of flying. Just because these two skills are more than two dozen people want to catch him, it is also fantastic.


    As for Liu Lingwei and the gentle breeze, it is possible for Wang Zheng to take them away. The flying skill is not only that Wang Zheng can fly into the air by himself, but also can bring Liu Lingwei and the breeze to curl them.


    So when he saw that these two dozen people wanted to besiege, Wang Zheng could be said to be calm and relaxed. There was no panic as the besieging people imagined, and there was no begging for mercy as they imagined.


    "Brother wait a minute." Just when the Eagle Insect Xiaoji ordered his subordinates to go up and kill Wang Zheng and the four of them, he heard the sound of Hezu hanging his teeth to stop him.


    Of course, the reason why He Zuhangfang now wants to stop the Eagle-Insect''s tricks is definitely not because he suddenly has a conscience and wants to spare Wang Zheng and the others, nor is it because he wants to give up this duel.


    Looking at the smile on He Zu Hang Fang''s face, he knew that He Zu Hang Fang must have thought of some strategy, otherwise he would not laugh so insidiously, and smile so proudly.


    After hearing what He Zu Hua Fang said, the members of Liuli Pavilion also stopped. After all, He Zu Hua Fang was not only the younger brother of the carving insect, but also their vice president.


    He had asked his brother to do this, and it was obvious that Little Eagle Skill would definitely agree to him. Of course, they had to stop and see what was going on.


    "I was fighting with them before, but it was because a few of them dealt with me alone. I think it was unfair, but now that you come here, I feel that if you join together, the people on our side will treat them. The people over there should be considered fair, too." After taking a look at the few people on Wang Zheng''s side, He Zu said with a big smile.


    I didn''t expect He Zujiafang to come up with it. Such a method is really too vicious, because Wang Zheng and others had not joined their duel before, and it was just a duel between He Zujiafang and Liu Lingwei. That''s all, now that He Zu has said so, it seems that there is really such a thing.


    What''s more, he was even thinking about bringing the two dozen members of Liuli Pavilion into it and letting them participate in this duel together.


    What''s more, under normal circumstances, more than two dozen people can definitely beat four people to the ground. How can four people be opponents of more than twenty people? Isn''t this embarrassing Wang Zheng and the people on his side?


    However, He said that it is fair now that this is the case. Is it fair for more than two dozen people to deal with four people? It''s ridiculous.


    Wang Zheng and them. The four people here couldn''t help but laugh after hearing what He said. But in the face of such a situation, Liu Lingwei and the others really couldn''t laugh.


    If these two dozen people are really allowed to face off against them this time, they will probably lose a lot. The reason why they agreed to this duel before is not because they have confidence in this duel and feel that Is Liu Lingwei sure to be able to win?


    Otherwise, they would not agree to chase the showdown.

 Chapter 1230： Twenty people vs. four people

    And He Zu Hang Fang must have thought the same before starting this matchup, but the situation now makes He Zu Hang Fang understand that if he doesn''t let his members help, it''s definitely not possible.


    They all had to curse secretly, it was too shameless that they had always put fairness on their mouths.


    However, after hearing what He Zu Fangfang said, the Eagle-Instrument Little Skill seemed to feel that it made sense, nodded and said: "This method is very good. Since they bullied you first, then you bully and go back. Well, these members will be assigned to you."


    "Hey, you people have to be shameless. More than 20 people came to beat the four of us, and they said it was fair?" Liu Lingwei pointed at He''s toothy nose and said.


    This is the first time Liu Lingwei has seen such a brazen person. Liu Lingwei has always felt that he is also a very edible person, but if he compares it with He Zu, he is simply a good person.


    "This is our new rule. If you think it''s unfair, you just give up, but if you give up, all the bets you made just now are mine."


    When dealing with He Zu Hang Fang just now, He Zu Hang Fang with a panic expression is now rather triumphant.


    And by listening to what He said, you can also hear that the conditions for this confrontation proposed now are absolutely impossible to cancel. Once it is said that it is to be canceled, it means that Liu Lingwei is now. This is surrender.


    This also shows that Liu Lingwei has no retreat now. Whether he agrees to the decision or not, he will lose. The sacred shield will have to hang his teeth on He''s foot, and he will have to smash his teeth for a day. experience of.


    "Despicable!" Liu Lingwei was so angry that he could only say these two words.


    But as far as He is concerned, as long as he can win the reward for this showdown, he can be shameless or not mean!


    In this way, Liu Lingwei, it seems that they will definitely lose this time, because the members of the Liuli Pavilion Guild, it seems that everyone is already an elite member of their guild, and the equipment they wear is not a complete set, but it is also Several people are already wearing some blue.


    If this adds up, the strength is much stronger than the four people on their side.


    "Since this is the stipulation you made first, then I will also agree, but it must be confirmed first. If you lose this time, then you must keep your promise and give Liu Lingwei the weapon you just had. , And you have to give Liu Lingwei the position of vice chairman."


    After Wang Zheng heard He Zu Hang Fang''s words, although He Zu Hang Fang felt that He Zu Hang Fang was very despicable, it was not like Liu Lingwei was so anxious now, but he said in an orderly manner.


    "What? Did you even put your position on the bet?" After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, it is probably not until now that Xiao Chong knows what his brother''s bet is, because after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, That''s why the vulture little skill is so surprised.


    Even the bug tricks know that this is not a trivial matter. Once he loses his teeth, he must abide by his promise. It must be his position to Liu Lingwei, because the system already has a judgment, even if He said that he was unwilling, and that position would automatically be given to Liu Lingwei.


    The bug trick originally wanted to ask Ho Chi Chi, is this crazy? Even if Ho Chi Chi makes such a bet, as long as they don''t lose here, the content of this bet will never be realized.


    Because it was thought that Wang Zheng and the others would definitely lose, the surprise just now was a little bit smaller. At least even if He puts forward such a bet, but as long as they don¡¯t lose, this one The content in the bet will never be realized, and Liu Lingwei will never be able to become the vice president of their Liuli Pavilion.


    "Don''t use this kind of thing as a bet in the future." After the Eagle Insect''s little skill stabilized his mind, he said to He Zu. He seemed not to worry about this matter anymore, but he still had to admonish him. It''s okay to hang your teeth.


    "Yeah, yes, it will." He Zu nodded quickly and said.


    The reason why he put forward such a bet before, no, it should be said that he put forward it before. As long as he loses, he will let Liu Lingwei say what the conditions are. Isn''t it because he is confident that he can definitely win Liu Lingwei?


    But who would have thought that Liu Lingwei was already the weakest in their team, and he couldn''t even beat him.


    I didn''t expect that the weakest person I picked would be the strongest person in their team, even I couldn''t deal with it.


    He Zujiafang didn''t even think that the person he picked was indeed the weakest person in Wang Zheng''s team.


    But why is it that even the weakest person in their team can''t deal with it? Of course, it was because everyone in their team was so powerful, even the last one was better than him.


    "If this is the case, let''s start this duel as soon as possible. My time is precious." After listening to the bet, He''s elder brother Griffon Xiaoji wanted to settle this matter quickly, and didn''t want to be here. One place continues to waste time.


    This also happened to fit Wang Zheng and the others. From the beginning, Wang Zheng and the others wanted to complete this duel quickly, and then stop having any involvement with He Zu.


    It''s just who knows that He Zuzhi has delayed such a long time, let them spend such a long time here, they haven''t finished this duel yet.


    Of course they were very happy after hearing what his elder brother said.


    "Then all three of us will join in, and the two dozen people across from you should be ready."


    After that, Wang Zheng said a little sarcastically, and when he said so, he deliberately emphasized the pronunciation of the words "three people" and "two dozen people" in order to emphasize the difference in the number of people on the two sides.


    However, the skin has become so thick, even after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Hezu Hanging Teeth and Carving Little Skills still didn''t show any embarrassment.

 Chapter 1231： Was targeted

    What he is thinking about right now is all things that he can get after winning this matchup. How could he care? Now it is unfair for the two dozen of them to deal with four people. Woolen cloth.


    It''s the same idea as before, as long as you can win, how can you care about how to win the method is not despicable?


    "Since this is the case, let''s start. Twenty-five people on our side and four on your side."


    If He was still worried before that he would lose to Wang Zheng this time. Then there are more than 20 people on their side, and when they are still the most powerful and strongest in their current guild, they already know in their hearts that they will definitely win.


    And Wang Zheng and the others will definitely lose.


    When he thinks of this, Hezu hangs his teeth even more happily, even can''t wait to start this duel, want to get this victory soon.


    This time, it¡¯s not as nonsense as before. I want to delay the time. Instead, I want to solve it quickly. After all, they will definitely win now. If they are delaying time, who knows if they will not. What will happen?


    Just after He Zu hung his teeth to say this, it was already a gesture that ordered some of his members to attack Wang Zheng and the others. It seemed that he planned to say nothing, and it started like this.


    Anyway, Wang Zheng and the others are ready. The four of them are watching the situation in front of them very cautiously, so even if the two dozen people suddenly attacked them now, they were also prepared.


    Just when He was trying to get these two dozen people to attack, several abilities had already flown towards Wang Zheng and the others, and Wang Zheng and the others quickly made a defensive state. Some of the faster ones dodge quickly.


    In this dense attack, most of the people chose to attack Liu Lingwei. I don¡¯t know if He had just issued an order in the guild to let everyone attack Liu Lingwei. That¡¯s why everyone did this. Have a tacit understanding.


    Because in He Su''s heart now, perhaps Liu Lingwei is the most powerful of their team, if not the most powerful, how could he have surpassed two levels and still be able to suppress himself?


    So if you want to deal with the four people in such a team, of course, you have to kill the most powerful person first. Since He is concerned now that the most powerful person in his heart is Liu Lingwei, then Liu Lingwei It was the one who was going to die first.


    Although Liu Lingwei was already prepared, he didn''t expect that so many people would attack him. This was not in line with the usual situation.


    Normally, if anyone wants to attack them in a group, isn''t it all Wang Zheng''s first deal with? They were thinking of killing Wang Zheng first.


    Even if it weren''t for killing Wang Zheng, it should have to kill the breeze with the strongest endurance ability first, right, what''s the matter with killing him now? Are they all stupid?


    Liu Lingwei was in a hurry, and even wanted to take out his sacred shield to block these attacks, but thought that there were already regulations for this duel, and it was impossible to use this thing.


    If they were really used, it would violate the rules they had set before, and would violate the rules of the system. At that time, the matchup would automatically determine that they had lost.


    So after thinking about it again, no matter how anxious he was, his hand was already about to reach into the package and take out the sacred shield, but Liu Lingwei still stopped the car immediately.


    Liu Lingwei is embarrassed by this kind of thing. Liu Lingwei¡¯s speed is not that fast. If he bullies his feet, it¡¯s okay, but if you want to avoid dense attacks, it¡¯s really a thing for Liu Lingwei. Difficult.


    "Don''t you have shield skills?" Wang Zheng said helplessly after seeing Liu Lingwei''s hurried appearance while avoiding the attacks of the people on the opposite side.


    Probably because Liu Lingwei was facing the attack of so many people now, he didn''t react a bit, and he was very anxious in his heart, so it turned out that he didn''t even want to use the skills possessed by himself as a warrior.


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, Liu Lingwei remembered it. He quickly used a shield skill. Fortunately, he used this skill because after Liu Lingwei used this skill, a bow and arrow were directed towards him. It shot over from his side.


    However, before the bow and arrow had been shot over and hit Liu Lingwei''s body, Liu Lingwei had already built a shield, and this shield was not as powerful as his sacred shield, but it was at least blocked. It hurts more than half of it.


    It was also because of this that one-fifth of Liu Lingwei''s blood was supposed to be deducted, but because of the establishment of this shield skill, only a small amount was deducted.


    Turning my head again, I saw that the person who shot the bow and arrow was actually the one who had his teeth. It seems that he has a deep resentment towards Liu Lingwei, even if he is going to attack four people in total. , But He Zuhangfang still stared at Liu Lingwei closely.


    And after seeing this skill, half of it was blocked by Liu Lingwei, He had no intention of giving up at all. He bent his bow and arrows again, and shot towards Liu Lingwei again.


    "Hey, are you enough? Why are you staring at me?" After getting a little chance to react, Liu Lingwei also had a chance to speak, and said to his feet.


    There are obviously four people here, and the four of them are not bad at all. Why do they just stare at him and fight?


    But now He Suspiciously didn''t answer Liu Lingwei''s question, just smiled sullenly, and while smiling, he continued to attack Liu Lingwei.


    Wang Zheng knew that if this continued, Liu Lingwei would definitely not be able to bear it. If he had only dealt with anything in the past, then Wang Zheng knew that Liu Lingwei would definitely be fine, but the situation is different now.

 Chapter 1232： Take the initiative

    Now Liu Lingwei is facing more than just talking about him, he is alone, it can be said that among the more than 20 opponents here, more than a dozen are all staring at Liu Lingwei to fight, and they are besieged by more than a dozen people. Liu Lingwei The chance of responding is much less.


    Now when he is targeted by such a powerful opponent, it is even more difficult.


    If these people are not dealt with quickly, then Liu Lingwei might really be killed by these two dozen people, although if only one person died instead of four of them, This matchup is not considered to be a loss for them.


    But if Liu Lingwei died, there would be pain and experience loss. Wang Zheng didn''t want Liu Lingwei to suffer such a thing.


    "The breeze curls up, you don''t need to stare at me anymore, look at Liu Lingwei''s blood." Wang Zheng didn''t turn his head, but curled his back to the breeze and said, because now the breeze curled up behind Wang Zheng, ready to go. After Wang Zheng''s health bar dropped, he quickly added blood to Wang Zheng.


    It can be said that Breeze Wind is already Wang Zheng''s royal pastor, but at this time, Wang Zheng does not need Breeze Wind to add blood to him.


    Because now the breeze is even more necessary to pay attention to Liu Lingwei, chase Liu Lingwei and add blood to Liu Lingwei now, more than two dozen people are still thinking about killing Liu Lingwei, if you don¡¯t pay attention to this point, Liu Lingwei really has May be killed by them.


    Breeze Curly would only stare at Wang Zheng''s blood bars. This was a habit that had been formed before. Now that he heard Wang Zheng say this, Breeze Curly looked over and found that Liu Lingwei had lost most of his blood.


    And even so, the two dozen opponents on the opposite side still didn¡¯t think about giving up the plan to attack Liu Lingwei, and Liu Lingwei now only has so little blood left. After that, the two dozen opponents on the other side Still attacking Liu Lingwei.


    Although Liu Lingwei had avoided most of the attacks, there were still some attacks that fell on Liu Lingwei''s body. If this continues, I am afraid there will be a few minutes before Liu Lingwei should return to the resurrection point.


    When I saw this, the breeze curled up quickly as a treatment technique, and then I saw Liu Lingwei''s blood that was already going to the end, and it soon came up a little.


    However, this amount of blood only lasted for a moment, and soon Liu Lingwei hit another skill, and then the blood bar went down again.


    The breeze curl quickly became a blood-increasing skill, and then Liu Lingwei''s health bar came up again, and it was repeated, at least to maintain a specific blood volume, without letting Liu Lingwei''s blood volume bottom out.


    But after Wang Zheng let the breeze pay attention to Liu Lingwei''s blood bar, he did not stand in place and endure the attacks of those opponents.


    If they continue to stand there like this, even if there is a breeze on this pastor, there will always be a breeze when there is no blue, and then there will be no battery life, and everyone here will have to be killed by the opposite person. It''s dead.


    It must be proactive. Even if there are only four people on their side, and there are more than 20 people on the opposite side, Wang Zheng does not think that they will lose to these more than 20 people because of this, as long as they take the initiative to attack. If you do, there is definitely a chance.


    Wang Zheng took out his own knife and rushed towards these people. Some of these people on the opposite side were warriors, but he probably thought of relying on their long-range mages and archers. By profession, all four of them can be killed.


    So these warriors didn''t charge into battle either, they always stayed in front of these mages and archers, looking like they were protecting them.


    Obviously, the idea of ??these warriors is to let the mages and archers behind them attack. If the four people on the opposite side want to attack their mages and archers, they will stand in the front. Just block these attacks.


    Such a formation is indeed very good, because these fighters are already rough and thick skinned. If you wait in the front, the opponent does not know how long it will take to attack before they can break through the defenses of these fighters and come to the front of the wizard and the archer. Woolen cloth.


    And the archers and wizards don''t just stand and wait until their opponents come. If the opponents in front want to break through the fighters'' defenses, they can also use such an opportunity to strike at these opponents.


    By then, none of these opponents had broken through the fighters'' defenses, and they had been killed by the mages and archers.


    At this time He Zu Hang Fang was also at the back, and He Zu Hang Fang''s attack target had not changed. He had always stared at Liu Lingwei to attack, and the more he attacked, the happier He Zu Hang Fang became.


    Because He had attacked Liu Lingwei several times.


    And Wang Zheng''s sprint this time was aimed at He Foot and He Fang. Hasn''t he always targeted Liu Lingwei? Then Wang Zheng has just focused on where he is.


    The reason why Wang Zheng now took out his weapon, that is, the knife, instead of using a stick, is of course because Wang Zheng now wants to sprint past like a warrior, and then directly kill He with his teeth. Now, this is the fastest way.


    It was when Wang Zheng made such an action. Of course, the two dozen people on the opposite side discovered it. After all, there were only four people on Wang Zheng''s side. No matter what actions these four people make, they are all It can be seen clearly.


    They all thought that Wang Zheng was a mage, but now that they saw this mage, they even took out a weapon, and when they wanted to sprint over, they all had a sense of laughter.


    What does Wang Zheng want to do? Isn''t this scared by them? Is he a mage still thinking about sprinting like a warrior?


    Regarding Wang Zheng¡¯s behavior, they did not regard it as the same thing. They even ignored it naturally. They still aimed at Liu Lingwei, because in their opinion, Wang Zheng, the mage, wanted to sprint. It is simply impossible to come over.


    And even if they really came in front of them, the warrior standing in the forefront would deal a blow to Wang Zheng, and it would be impossible for Wang Zheng to get close to them.


    Those fighters wanted to see Wang Zheng''s jokes.

 Chapter 1233： Stealth skills

    So after seeing Wang Zheng sprinting over, none of those fighters came forward to stop them, and they just waited for Wang Zheng to come to them. They were waiting for Wang Zheng. This could also make Wang Zheng embarrassed.


    Wang Zheng''s speed can be said to be very fast. Just when these people discovered Wang Zheng''s intention to sprint, Wang Zheng had already arrived in front of them, leaving them with the mentality of watching jokes. , Changed immediately, and began to become a little worried.


    Wang Zheng''s speed is so fast, it really looks like he has two things, isn''t it a dark horse?


    At this time, the soldiers on the opposite side wanted to defend themselves to prevent Wang Zheng from breaking through their defenses.


    But just when they were thinking about defending, they found that Wang Zheng, who had rushed in front of them, suddenly disappeared, and he disappeared out of thin air, so that they could not even find a trace.


    "What''s the matter? Where is the person?"


    "How did it disappear? Am I dazzled?"


    "What kind of skill is this? Can you still be invisible? Or where did he teleport to?"


    After seeing Wang Zheng suddenly disappear in front of them, these people are strange and scared. Of course, the strange thing is that Wang Zheng can suddenly disappear here, and the scary thing is that Wang Zheng suddenly disappears here. , Is there any conspiracy? Will they be killed when they suddenly appear?


    They were so scared that they didn''t even want to attack Liu Lingwei, and there was a breeze, and several of them quickly looked around, as if they wanted to find Wang Zheng.


    Where is Wang Zheng now? Of course, Wang Zheng, as one of them had guessed, used invisibility skills, and after he became invisible, he slowly fumbled towards the wizards. Of course, Wang Zheng''s ultimate goal is still nothing. .


    It''s just that Wang Zheng''s walking speed is very slow now, and he is slowly groping for the past, it is impossible for people around him to discover anything at such a speed.


    Moreover, this stealth skill is also powerful enough, and it is impossible for the people around to find him, so even if Wang Zheng slowly walked towards the center of some people, these people didn''t seem to be able to find it. .


    Wang Zheng walked among them, as if walking on a wide road, without any obstacles.


    "Defense, hurry up, and be careful that he comes to the area where the mages and archers are located." After He Zuhangfang found that Wang Zheng had disappeared, his expression of pride quickly disappeared and began to change. I got a little panicked.


    There is no doubt that he is also afraid of death, and among these people, I am afraid that he is the one who is most afraid of death.


    After seeing the disappearance of Wang Zheng, and still seeing the disappearance of Wang Zheng with his own eyes, He''s first thought is of course that after Wang Zheng has disappeared now, he should be slowly approaching them, the mages and archers. Up.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng may be his first target, and he will be the first person killed by Wang Zheng.


    When those soldiers heard what they said, they were thinking of defending, but now they can''t see anything. Then how can they be able to defend? Is it to surround these mages and archers?


    This is also impractical. There are so many archers and wizards, and they can''t be protected if they can protect. Before they could only stand at the forefront, line up in a row, forming a protective bag like a wall. .


    Now there is no way to find out where the enemy is, how can they be able to defend it?


    It can be said that after discovering that one of these four people had disappeared, these mages and archers were panicked and looked around.


    It¡¯s just that no matter how they check, they can¡¯t see Wang Zheng. The other three people on the opposite side are Liu Lingwei and Breeze. After seeing Wang Zheng disappeared, they knew what was going on. .


    They hadn''t seen Wang Zheng using the invisibility skill before, but it was just that Wang Zheng had fewer opportunities to use it.


    And after seeing Wang Zheng''s use of this stealth skill, like the opponents on the opposite side, they thought of what Wang Zheng wanted to do.


    The mages and archers have been attacking Liu Lingwei just now, and some attacks have spread to the breeze that swayed them. If this goes on, they will definitely not be able to hold on.


    It seemed that Wang Zheng wanted to use some of his skills to kill those archers and wizards.


    And also because those archers and wizards are now defending Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei and Breeze curled their current attacks on them.


    Because of those archers and wizards, all their minds are not on them, and they don''t have the desire to kill them at the beginning. They are now worried about their lives.


    "Hey!" Just when these people were defending, they suddenly heard a muffled noise, and then they heard a harsh scream from someone.


    If they heard it right, the person who is screaming now should be...what the hell!


    Turning their heads again, they looked at the place where He was supposed to be standing at the end, and then they saw the figure of He who had finally disappeared. Obviously, He is now going to resurrect. .


    At the last moment when He¡¯s teeth disappeared, they could all see He¡¯s teeth, the pain on his face, it seemed that it disappeared instantly, making He¡¯s teeth very painful, this 100% pain was no joke. of.


    Moreover, He Zu Hua Fang''s face was also surprised. It seemed that He Zu Hua Fang was completely unprepared for this one who suddenly appeared and killed him.


    From this look, he knew that He Zujiafang was killed by someone, and in the place where He Zujiafang originally stood, a person''s life was revealed.


    They have seen the figure of this person just now, and of course it is impossible to forget it now. This person turned out to be Wang Zheng who just disappeared!


    Obviously, it was Wang Zheng who just killed He Foot with the teeth, and he directly killed He Foot with the teeth in seconds. Looking at the blood-stained weapon that Wang Zheng is currently holding on his hand, everyone It''s a chill in my heart.

 Chapter 1234： Find the target

    They all thought that a mage was chasing with a knife in his hand. It was just a joke, and it was impossible to have any lethality. But now Wang Zheng directly killed He with his teeth, as if he was hitting hard. As they slapped them, it also overturned their previous thoughts.


    What if Wang Zheng is holding a weapon on his hand now, even if he is just a mage? Wang Zheng has this strength, so he can kill people in seconds!


    And even as a warrior, Wang Zheng was powerful, and threatened the lives of these two dozen people.


    Not only because of Wang Zheng''s ability to exist as a warrior, but also because of Wang Zheng''s ability to be invisible, if only Wang Zheng was invisible, they would never be able to catch Wang Zheng.


    And Wang Zheng can do to them what he wants to do to them in the dark. This is the most unfavorable thing for them.


    "Brother!" After a while, I heard Little Eagle Eagle say this, probably because I saw He Fang Hanging his teeth just now. After disappearing, Little Eagle Eagle¡¯s heart was shocked, and there was no reaction for a while.


    So after seeing that his younger brother was killed in a second, after a while, it was considered that he called out these two words.


    "You...you''re looking for death!" Knowing that his younger brother was finally promoted, it took him a lot of effort, and he was very real about his level.


    So after seeing that his brother was dead, Little Eagle Eagle was as angry as Hezuo.


    "Go up and kill him for me. If anyone can kill him first, I will reward him with a piece of blue equipment."


    Crazy Little Eagle Skill, said with red eyes, although Little Eagle Skill, I also know that his brother is dead now, but that is only in the game, as long as you return to the resurrection point and choose the resurrection point, you can do it again. Back to the game.


    But I don''t know why the bug carving skill, after seeing Wang Zheng so easily killed He''s feet, was full of anger, thinking that he wanted to kill Wang Zheng in the same way.


    When the members of the guild came here to help He Zu finish this matchup, they were basically making a deal. As long as they completed this matchup, they would definitely be rewarded. After saying this, they are even more tempted.


    Obviously, a piece of blue equipment, this kind of reward is very rich, they all want to get it, so after hearing the words of the bug, they have rushed to it, thinking of the first to get Wang Zheng Killed.


    And now their mage archers and the like are Wang Zheng, who is the closest to Wang Zheng. Now they are standing in their encirclement. Wouldn''t it be easier to kill Wang Zheng?


    Some mages and archers are equipped for this blue piece, and they didn¡¯t even think how fragile they are. They can only be exported under the protection of the fighters. They are full of the blue piece now. Equipment, how could such a problem come to mind?


    Sure enough, in the next moment, these mages and archers all attacked Wang Zheng, and those warriors were no exception. After hearing the vulture little skill said so, they also attacked Wang Zheng in the same way.


    Although they are warriors, their damage is not very high, but they still have a chance to kill Wang Zheng. This is probably a matter of probability, and see who can get the final blow.


    As long as Wang Zheng is killed for the last time, the system will also recognize who killed Wang Zheng in the end.


    But just when some of them were very excited to attack Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng disappeared here in the next second, and then they lost Wang Zheng''s figure in their eyes, and lost their target.


    What is going on here? After seeing Wang Zheng disappearing once, these people began to panic again.


    The last time Wang Zheng reappeared after he disappeared, he killed He''s foot in a flash, so now that Wang Zheng appeared again after he disappeared, what kind of things would he do?


    They are all a little scared, will they be the next to be killed?


    "Are they going to deal with me..." Liu Lingwei said a little bit unwillingly after seeing that the two dozen people on the opposite side were attracted by Wang Zheng.


    Before, I felt uncomfortable being stared at by them, but now after seeing them all staring at Wang Zheng and ignoring him, Liu Lingwei still feels uncomfortable.


    "Hey, aren''t you going to kill me?" Looking at the people on the other side, still looking around nervously, Liu Lingwei said loudly towards these people.


    But, who knows that Liu Lingwei has already said that, and some people just glanced at him, and they...don''t care about him again!


    After seeing this situation, Breeze and Zhou Shining couldn''t help laughing. Not only at Liu Lingwei''s cuteness, but also at the timidity of the people on the opposite side.


    In fact, although Wang Zheng is now invisible, it is not impossible, it is just because they are crowded together now that Wang Zheng is given more opportunities.


    They have so many long-range occupations here, as long as they find that Wang Zheng is present, they can attack Wang Zheng again. They don¡¯t have to be as shackled as they are now, because they are afraid of attacking their companions so they dare not attack them. Thinking that they can stand together to protect each other, in fact they are just dragging everyone down on each other.


    If it were them, they would definitely not do it, but even if they knew this method, they wouldn''t tell the people on the opposite side that it was Lien.


    If you really told him, wouldn''t it be a pitfall to Wang Zheng? And Wang Zheng is indeed looking for a goal now.


    Originally, Wang Zheng was still thinking about these two dozen people. Which one should he choose? Originally wanted to see which one is the most powerful. However, after seeing the bug carving skills, Wang Zheng suddenly changed his mind. No need to look for the most powerful one, just look for the bug trick.


    Anyway, the bug trick is the head of the two dozen of them. If you kill him, isn''t it the most cheesy thing for them? Moreover, it is said that the first to capture the king is to capture the thieves, and of course to kill the boss first.

 Chapter 1235： Kill another one

    I don''t know the little bugs yet, Wang Zheng is already eyeing him, no, it should be little little bugs, I don''t know that he will be so unlucky, among the more than 20 people, he actually won the prize.


    More than twenty people here are worried that Wang Zheng''s goal will be theirs.


    "What is that kind of sneaky? Come out and confront us quickly." Little Eagle Skill, after swallowing a bit of saliva, said a little nervously.


    They are in the light and Wang Zheng is in the dark. This is absolutely detrimental to them. If Wang Zheng is allowed to continue like this, the people on their side will definitely lose the first duel, because Wang Zheng wants to kill anyone. Who can be killed, and it''s a second kill.


    But the people on their side didn''t even see Wang Zheng''s shadow. In this case, Wang Zheng must be the one who survived to the end, and the four of them were also the group that won the last victory.


    The Little Eagle Skill wanted to pass such a sentence, so he forced Wang Zheng out, so that Wang Zheng was no longer invisible, but really, as he wished, confronted them face-to-face.


    The imagination is very beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Little Carving Skill, now thinking like this in his heart, but Wang Zheng would not do what the Little Caring Skill thought.


    After hearing the little bugs say so, he was already standing with little bugs, and Wang Zheng, who was beside him, called out, which seemed to be a joke. Such little bugs were too naive.


    Wang Zheng now has a huge advantage in the dark. He is a fool, and only after hearing the vultures say this, he will really stand up and fight with them.


    Just as the Eagle-Insect Little Skill was still looking around nervously, wanting to see if Wang Zheng would appear as expected, he saw that Wang Zheng had really appeared, and... he had appeared next to him.


    I also thought about myself, this strategy has to become Wang Zheng, and finally came out, I still want to be happy, but the next second, the little bugs discovered that the distance between the two of them is a little too close now. ? When Wang Zheng was so close, he only needed to stretch out the knife to slash him.


    Opened his mouth, even the small carving skills hadn''t spoken yet, they had already been chopped off by Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng was absolutely not soft, and slashed towards the head of the small carving insects.


    "Kang Dang!" As a warrior, Little Eagle Skill, of course, wears a helmet, and Wang Zheng''s all made such a noise after criticizing Little Skill Eagle.


    But even so, the helmet of the small carving skill did not play much role, just after such a sound, it was already cracked, and the blue-grade helmet was so divided into two. Half a time.


    Of course, after losing the protection of the helmet, Xiao Chong''s head was also injured by Wang Zheng. Fortunately, there was a helmet that blocked some damage. Otherwise, it is really possible that Xiao Chong would be caught by Wang Zheng. Split in half.


    Wang Zheng was also a little surprised when he saw that he didn''t kill the Eagle-Insect Mind Skill in a second with a single blow. It seems that the helmet worn on the head of the Eagle-Insect Mind Skill should be blue pinnacle-grade equipment.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to have such a high endurance ability, but even if it is so, the Eagle Insect Skill can withstand its first attack, but it is impossible to withstand its second attack.


    After Wang Zheng found out that his first attack did not kill the Eagle Insect Skill in a second, he did not stop, but immediately reacted, and another knife smashed towards the Eagle Insect Little Skill''s head.


    This time, because it was gone, the helmet was blocked, and there was a direct sound of a knife piercing into the flesh.


    Then the small carving skill also disappeared in this place like He''s feet hanging on his teeth before, and the other people from the Liuli Pavilion Guild around them were also shocked when they looked at it.


    Before they saw that Wang Zheng was hit by a knife, they cut the helmet that they would grow into two halves, it was enough to surprise them.


    Because in their conception, no matter what equipment it is, when it is attacked by others, its durability will only decrease at best. If the durability is exhausted, then this piece of equipment will be useless.


    But now, Wang Zheng attacked once and put on the helmet of their guild leader, what appeared was not that they would grow the helmet''s durability to be worn away, but directly abolished it.


    This is something they have never seen before, and in their opinion, it is also unreasonable, but it is normal to exist in this game, which means that there is no abnormality like Wang Zheng, and it can only show that the king Zheng''s attack was too powerful, and it was beyond their cognition.


    If they saw Wang Zheng for the first time, they smashed their president¡¯s helmet without a single blow. They were surprised. The second time they saw Wang Zheng, they slashed their heads with a single blow. The guild leader was killed in a second, which made them even more surprised.


    Their president is a soldier! What is the concept of a warrior, the warrior also explained that their guild leader is rough and fleshy, and it is definitely not something other people can kill in a flash. At least it will take hundreds of rounds to wipe out the blood of their guild leader. Got it.


    But what is going on now? Wasn''t Wang Zheng just like that all at once? He attacked all of a sudden, and he had already killed their guild leader, and even gave them no chance to react.


    "You..." The person standing next to Eagle Insect Xiaoji saw Wang Zheng''s movements and saw the guild leader who disappeared in front of him. He was so nervous that he couldn''t speak, because he saw Wang Zheng''s movements. Now, after killing the guild leader, Wang Zheng''s next target should be people like them.


    Maybe they still had this idea before, and when they thought of Wang Zheng''s appearance, they quickly killed Wang Zheng, but now they were surprised and couldn''t make any reaction.


    Even if Wang Zheng appeared in front of them now, none of them wanted to kill Wang Zheng.


    Because after seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, they had an idea in their hearts, that is, Wang Zheng is definitely not something they can kill so easily. Now if they rush to kill Wang Zheng, they are absolutely self-conscious. It''s just a dead end.

 Chapter 1236： Brothers

    Not to mention that they wanted to kill Wang Zheng, they were only praying in their hearts, Wang Zheng would not kill them, that was already very good.


    "Huh?" Wang Zheng raised his eyebrows after hearing the word said by this person, and wanted to ask what this meant? Anyway, Wang Zheng is not in a hurry to kill these people, if we can spend a little time here to talk about life with them.


    Because as the party in this duel, he has not returned here after he died, and Liuli Pavilion¡¯s guild leader has not returned here. The protagonist is missing two of them. Even if he wins this duel. Yes, then the person involved must be present.


    "Don''t kill us, can you?" The one who said nervously just now, a sane person didn''t speak any more, but another person said so.


    This is also the only voice of the more than twenty people here. I hope that our group will not kill them. In this way, they don''t need to endure the pain of death, nor do they have to suffer the punishment of losing experience after being killed.


    "Yes!" After hearing this person say this, Wang Zheng nodded very generously amidst the nervous waiting of these people, and agreed.


    This made those people not believe it anymore, Wang Zheng would let them go so kindly, they didn''t believe it, let alone Wang Zheng would really do such a thing.


    However, what Wang Zheng said next, also let them know why Wang Zheng would agree so readily.


    "As long as you give up, it''s okay. If you give up, I won''t do anything to you."


    Indeed, the reason why Wang Zheng wants to kill them now is because there is a duel between them? And in this duel, if they voluntarily surrendered, Wang Zheng would have no interest in killing them, right?


    After these two dozen people heard what Wang Zheng said, although they were excited in their hearts, their faces were a bit hesitant.


    Because they also know who is leading this matchup. It is their president and vice president. Now if they want to withdraw, will their president and vice president be willing? Obviously it is unwilling.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t the sentence Wang Zheng said just now amount to nonsense? What they asked just now was just unnecessary, because it was simply something that was not discussed.


    "When did you become so timid and cowardly, don''t say you are the elite members of my Liuli Pavilion when you go out."


    Just when these people were still thinking about what kind of decision they were going to make, they heard the voice of He''s hanging his teeth. It turned out that He''s hanging his teeth. After being killed by Wang Zheng, he is now back.


    When he was in the resurrection point before, even if Hezuo wanted to rush back, it would take a certain amount of time, but now the time is just right, it is pinched when his members want to beg Wang Zheng for mercy.


    He was the first to be killed by Wang Zheng, so he was the first to come back. But the Eagle-Insect Little Skill was just killed by Wang Zheng, and he didn¡¯t want to come back so soon, but It was almost the same. Soon, the two people, the president and vice president of Liuli Pavilion, had already arrived here.


    After the two returned here again, they both looked at Wang Zheng in full formation, and it seemed that they still wanted to fight again.


    However, it is obvious that Wang Zheng will not give them this opportunity to show me. Both of them have taken out their weapons. Wang Zheng said: "You have already died once, since you have already died once. If you¡¯re done, then you¡¯ll lose the chance of a duel. Otherwise, if you die, you will come back here and join the battle again. It¡¯s not fair."


    Perhaps I was talking too much with He Zu just now, and Wang Zheng now even put the word fair on the top. This said, immediately made the Eagle Chong Xiaoji and He Zu speechless.


    They even forgot about this matter, and died in the duel, which is equivalent to losing the qualifications for this duel. It is impossible to join the duel anymore. If they really join the duel, then It is equivalent to cheating.


    In this case, even if the person on the other side does not say anything, the system will make a decision that they foul and fail in the gladiatorial fight.


    If the two of them can''t join this duel now, then their odds of winning will be even less, it can be said that there is no chance of winning, because the bugs and the feet are already the most powerful in their guild. Two of them.


    Although these people are considered elite members of their guild, they are considered to be relatively high-level players, but these people together are not Wang Zheng''s opponents alone.


    "What to do? Brother." After seeing the current situation in the team channel, He Zuo asked anxiously about the bugs.


    However, after He Zuhuafang asked this question, he didn''t get a response from the Eagle Insect Skill. When He Zuhuafang wanted to ask again, he heard his brother''s unusually angry voice.


    "Why do you only provoke me? This time you provoke such a big thing. What kind of gambling contract has been proposed, and you have also proposed to give up your position of vice chairman to someone else? How old are you? Fang?"


    "Your mind is pretty funny, right? Are you trying to destroy my guild? Do you know what our guild would be like if the vice-chairman gave these people?"


    "Now this matchup is definitely the most comfortable for us, you just think about how to solve it, this time it''s a big trouble, anyway, this time I won''t wipe your **** anymore."


    Originally, when I knew what his feet were in this matchup, and if he won, he would get the sacred shield on Liu Lingwei¡¯s hand. The Eagle-Instrument''s little skill really felt that he was very powerful. This time, the matchup was also a very correct decision. of.


    But now when he saw this duel and he was about to lose, Little Eagle Skill put all his faults and responsibilities on Hezuo''s body.


    It is indeed very good to win. After all, that piece of sacred shield must be praised in the mouth, and of course it will make the eagle''s little skills move, but if they lose, it is also a price they can''t afford!


    Now, of course, the small trick of carving insects is, of course, I just want to blame which foot is involved, but in fact, it is indeed the responsibility of which foot is involved.

 Chapter 1237： Proactively admit defeat

    After hearing the words of the Eagle-Insect''s Little Skill, He Zuhangfang remained silent and did not speak.


    "We lost this matchup." After a while, I heard He Zuhangfang say this. After He Zuhangfang said this, not only the members of the trade union, but even the little tricks Very surprised.


    Because the Eagle-Insect Little Skill didn''t expect that He Zujiafang would now take the initiative to admit that he had lost this duel. In his opinion, He Zujiafang had always been very proud, and he never gave up.


    In fact, this is just because He Zujiafang confessed his fate, and He Zujiajia now sees that there is absolutely no chance of winning Wang Zheng on their side.


    He had always thought that in the four-person team, Liu Lingwei should be the best, so at the very beginning, He had been very targeted at Liu Lingwei.


    But now, after he has died once, he can see the key to the problem. Among the four people, the most powerful is not Liu Lingwei, who is already a rival in his own view, but Wang Zheng. .


    If, in his opinion, Liu Lingwei still has the ability to confront and can still win, then he would have no chance of winning when he faced Wang Zheng.


    He Zujiafang now completely surrendered.


    "Are you ruining my guild in this way?" After hearing what He Zu said, I was surprised, and Xiao Chong also asked very angrily.


    Because in the eyes of Little Eagle Eagle, the position of vice chairman was given to an outsider, and he was still an enemy. Wouldn''t that ruin his guild? Even he was not even qualified to cancel Liu Lingwei''s position as vice chairman.


    Because of his anger, the Eagle-Insect''s little skill has completely ignored it. Now he is not saying this to He Zu in the team channel, but in the public, he said this to He Zu, even roaring.


    Little Eagle Eagle is now angrily not taking He Zu Hang Fang as his own brother, perhaps more seriously, He Zu Hang Fang is now like his enemy.


    The bugs have invested a lot in this game, even connected to a guild, and it took him a lot of hard work to build it, but now it is because of this gambling agreement that he wants to let his guild. Is it a waste?


    "I don''t want to, otherwise, what else can you do? Can you win the four of them?" After losing the position of vice chairman, He was very upset when he heard his brother. After speaking, Hezu''s anger could no longer be restrained, and he also roared at the small carving skill.


    The four people on Wang Zheng''s side, at this moment, were very tacitly silent, but watched a farce by these people opposite them.


    If He hadn''t been so provocative before, he was still thinking of a duel, and greedily wanted to get what Liu Lingwei''s hands were holding, then probably it''s not such a fate now.


    Wang Zheng even wondered if this was possible, just because of this incident, the guild of Liuli Pavilion would really collapse.


    Even if it were a little more serious, it might cause Liu Lingwei and He Zu to confuse the two brothers.


    However, Wang Zheng treated these things with an attitude of watching the excitement, not at all, because he was worried about what happened in this guild, and even less because of their confrontation caused the two brothers to oppose each other. And feel guilty.


    In the final analysis, if it wasn''t for nothing at the beginning, and if this confrontation was brought up first, the people on both sides would be in peace, how could Liuli Pavilion encounter the current situation?


    And just after he conceded his defeat just now, the system has been half-decided. This time the four of Wang Zheng and the others won, and then he confided in an instant. The position of the vice-chairman of Liuli Pavilion was also He disappeared and appeared on Liu Lingwei''s body instead.


    It''s just that, now Xiao Chong Xiao Ji and He Zu Hang Fang are angry about this matter, they blame each other, and they didn''t notice such a call, but Liu Lingwei said he did.


    "After getting the vice president of this guild, what can I do?" Looking at the name of a guild vice president on his head, Liu Lingwei approached Wang Zheng a little bit, and then asked in a low voice.


    To be honest, although Wang Zheng proposed this gambling agreement before, Liu Lingwei really has no idea about the position of Liu Lige''s vice chairman. Now that he suddenly got it, Liu Lingwei didn''t know what to do.


    "Huh? Just do what you want. If you have any rights as the vice president in this guild, you can just exercise it. Anyway, there will be no punishment." Wang Zheng heard Liu Lingwei''s After this question, he answered without hesitation.


    When he said this paragraph, Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t really considered anything. In Wang Zheng¡¯s opinion, the position of Liuli Pavilion¡¯s vice-chairman was just a game of play, and it was counted as before he could talk about it. Provoking them, thinking about a revenge for taking the things on their hands.


    After Liu Lingwei heard it, he nodded without understanding, but he didn''t feel very excited about getting the position of vice chairman suddenly.


    In the eyes of others, getting a slightly higher position in a guild is already so hot for them to promote it everywhere, but this is nothing to Liu Lingwei.


    Because Liu Lingwei didn¡¯t catch a cold with such things as the guild, even if he got such a high position as the vice chairman, it seemed to him that he was just a position as the deputy captain of the four of them. .


    "Since this duel is over, then we will take a step forward. If you want to discuss anything, just stay here and discuss it. We won''t bother."


    After Wang Zheng had finished saying this to Liu Lingwei, he said to the little carving bug and He Zu who were still arguing there.


    Wang Zheng didn''t care about the quarrel with He Zuo, and how fierce the quarrel was. Anyway, this duel was over, and Wang Zheng didn''t need to continue to spend time here.

 Chapter 1238： Buy a job with money

    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, the Eagle-Insect Little Skill and He Zujiafang seemed to have realized that their matchup was over, and when He Zujiafang took a closer look, he found the Liuli Pavilion Guild on his body. The position of vice president has disappeared.


    "Wait a minute!" Hearing that, Wang Zheng and the others are already planning to leave here, Hezu hurriedly shouted.


    Wang Zheng and the others really planned to leave. After hearing what He Zu Fang said, they still reluctantly stopped, turned around and looked at the Eagle Insect Little Skill, as if they wanted to know He Zu Fang stopped them. It''s the same as what I want to do.


    When Wang Zheng was stopped again, in fact, He Zuzhi still didn''t make a final decision.


    In the beginning, He wanted to threaten Wang Zheng, saying, if Wang Zheng and the others leave like this now and don¡¯t return this position to them, then all the people in this guild will see Wang Zheng and the four of them. He would kill them all, but this idea was immediately passed by He Zu.


    Just by looking at the hand that Wang Zheng revealed before, you know how powerful Wang Zheng is, even if their entire guild is dispatched?


    Saying that you kill them once when you see them is actually just an exaggeration. After seeing Wang Zheng, you will run around like a mouse and a cat. How can you have the courage to think about going up? Kill Wang Zheng and the others.


    But don''t say so now, it actually angered Wang Zheng, and then Wang Zheng hadn''t left, and immediately killed them again.


    After thinking of the hard things, He Zujiagang thought of the soft ones. After stopping Wang Zheng, He Zujiajia thought for a while, and finally opened his mouth when Wang Zheng had to wait until he was impatient.


    "This position is very important to our guild. If you want, we can pay a lot of money to buy this position back."


    When talking about this topic, He Zujiafang did not tell Liu Lingwei, because in the previous contest, He Zujiafang knew that Wang Zheng is the best in this team, and here is definitely Wang Zheng. The one who holds the right to speak.


    To discuss this matter with Liu Lingwei, it is better to discuss this matter with Wang Zheng.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t speak after hearing He Zuhangfang¡¯s words. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Liu Lingwei, as if waiting for Liu Lingwei to make his own decision. After all, he now has the Vice President of the Liuli Pavilion Guild. The position is not Wang Zheng, but Liu Lingwei.


    "How much?" I asked his question very simply.


    In the eyes of the people in the Liuli Pavilion Guild, or from the point of view of Xiao Chong and He Zuzhi, the position of vice chairman is indeed very important to them, but in Liu Lingwei''s view, it is just a dispensable position. That''s it.


    If these people are really willing to spend money to buy back this position, Liu Lingwei doesn''t mind, anyway, he can still get a lot of money for nothing.


    I''m really not very interested in the position of vice chairman. Even if he really does the position of vice chairman of Liuli Pavilion, I am afraid it will not have much effect.


    After hearing what Liu Lingwei said, He Zujiafang knew that there were dramas. In fact, He Zujiafang and the sculpting skills are not like people who lack money, because they can establish such a big guild. They are definitely not lacking in reality. Money can even be said to be a veritable rich second generation.


    Now if they can really spend money, buy this post back, and if they can save Liuli Pavilion, they will of course be willing.


    But as for how much money they paid...Even if they had money, they wouldn''t want to give the money to an irrelevant person, especially under such circumstances.


    "Two thousand!" He could only hear He said decisively.


    After He Zuzhi said this, Liu Lingwei didn''t say anything, Wang Zheng said: "As far as I know, even in an ordinary guild, the salary of a high-level person should exceed 2000 per month, right? "


    After hearing what Wang Zheng said, He who had just proposed to trade this position for 2,000 yuan made his face a little stiffer.


    Indeed, even if it is an ordinary trade union, the vice president can get a lot of monthly salary, not to mention their Liuli Pavilion, such a large guild. As the vice president, he is definitely not only 2000 in a month, but He even wanted to spend 2,000 yuan now, so he exchanged this position back, which is indeed a bit...


    "If you are so insincere, then forget it." After Wang Zheng had finished saying this, he turned around again and looked like he was about to leave. Of course Liu Lingwei had followed Wang Zheng.


    In fact, when he heard that He Zu had offered 2,000 yuan just now, Liu Lingwei planned to agree, because in Liu Lingwei''s view, this position was of no use to him.


    If 2,000 yuan were exchanged back, this position would not do any harm to him, or even benefit him, so of course Liu Lingwei wanted to agree.


    But when Liu Lingwei thought this way, Wang Zheng had already spoken first. Liu Lingwei could only listen to Wang Zheng''s words beside him, without expressing his meaning, but after watching what Wang Zheng said, Liu Lingwei did feel that , 2000 yuan seems to be a bit less.


    After seeing Wang Zheng and the others thinking about leaving, they were still thinking about lowering the price, so they panicked. This time, if Wang Zheng and the others are gone, if they want to negotiate terms in the future. , But it¡¯s not so easy.


    "Five thousand! How about fifty thousand?" Seeing Wang Zheng and the others leaving, Hezuo hurriedly shouted loudly.


    After He Zu hung up his teeth, Wang Zheng finally stopped. After stopping Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei and others of course also stopped.


    "Why don''t you say that earlier? Why are you talking now?" Wang Zheng turned around and said with a smile.


    What Wang Zheng said, on the contrary, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth. Today, I can¡¯t wait to kill Wang Zheng to level zero now. Wang Zheng will surely be higher if he sees it right. The price is just one post!

 Chapter 1239： Constantly rising prices

    Otherwise, Wang Zheng would not have walked so decisively just now, and after the price he said, he would turn around so soon, Wang Zheng had already waited for him here!


    He Zuhangfang really wanted to kill Wang Zheng to level 0, but he also had to have this ability, and with the current ability, I could only think about it.


    Now... it is already very good to be able to buy this position back. I will talk about things in the future. Who knows if Wang Zheng will be so good in the future? If he had a chance to surpass Wang Zheng at that time, he would definitely want Wang Zheng to have a good taste of what it was like to be ravaged by others.


    "If that''s the case, sign the transaction contract now." Fearing that Wang Zheng would change his mind after agreeing, Hezu said quickly after Wang Zheng agreed.


    "The price of 50,000 yuan is indeed good, but it can only get my approval. Why are they talking about them?" But this sentence from Wang Zheng made He Zuo another mouthful. The old blood vomited out.


    Although the price of 50,000 seems to be a lot, it is not a big deal to the rich second-generation He Zu Hang Fang. He Zu Hang Fang thought that Wang Zheng would have agreed so easily, and he was a little happy just now.


    It turned out that there was a post-recruitment. The 50,000 yuan was just buying Wang Zheng''s consent. In other words, there are still some things to say, Liu Lingwei and Zhou Shining.


    After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, He Zuhangfang and Liu Lingwei both seemed a little surprised.


    No way? Wang Zheng even thought about continuing to slaughter He''s feet. They thought that 50,000 yuan was enough. Anyway, the position of Vice-Chairman of Liuli Pavilion is not a big deal to them, but it doesn''t. Thinking of Wang Zheng, he didn''t just want to get the 50,000 yuan.


    But even if Wang Zheng is still thinking about continuing to slaughter him, they will not feel that their conscience is overwhelmed, and they will not feel that they shouldn''t collect the money. He should be right because of the trouble. Responsible for the misfortunes you have caused yourself.


    If they just face a stranger and meet themselves in peace, Liu Lingwei and others may still feel sad because of such a thing, but the object is replaced by something or a small skill, even if they can slaughter the two of them for a little more money, They will be even more happy.


    "Yes, that''s right, if you want me to let go, then I have to be a little bit better!" After hearing Wang Zheng''s words, Liu Lingwei also said hurriedly after he was surprised.


    "I don''t want too much, just like for the first time, you can give me 50,000 yuan." Breeze curl also said, although the breeze curl sounds like he is not demanding, but what do you listen to? The ears with teeth are particularly harsh.


    Isn''t this requirement high? I asked for 50,000 yuan, and I also said that I didn¡¯t want much. If 50,000 yuan were used to buy this position, he would think it was a bargain, but if these four people wanted money, it would be fine. It''s just as simple as 50,000 yuan.


    "50,000." Although he was surprised by the unexpected gains he had gained from joining this team, Zhou Shining still said.


    It¡¯s a fool to take advantage of it, and he wanted to kill them just now. He has suffered a loss. Now, when Wang Zheng and the others are all asking for various prices, he can¡¯t help but speak. .


    Come on, it''s another fifty thousand. After he heard it, his face grew darker. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat these four people, after hearing these people speak so loudly, how could he hang his teeth? I really want to kill them.


    "Well... 100,000 yuan, you guys have been fighting against me just now, I haven''t forgotten this." Then Liu Lingwei also said it, and he offered the price.


    Liu Lingwei said this purely to retaliate against the fact that the two dozen people on the opposite side had always targeted him during the duel. Just now, these two dozen people gathered together to attack the Eagle-Insect tricks, but Liu Lingwei was frightened.


    If it weren''t for the little carving skills, and if he had some abilities, he would really be killed by them, and then he would have to suffer the pain of death and the experience of death falling.


    And when they heard that Wang Zheng and Breeze Wind had all put forward 50,000 yuan, Liu Lingwei just wanted to be a maverick, different from others, and proposed a 100,000 yuan.


    "You...you TMD!" He has been holding back the price proposed by the three people before, and he didn''t speak. When he heard that Liu Lingwei actually offered 100,000 yuan, he really let him. He didn''t hold back his teeth, and he exploded directly.


    But just said such a swear word, He Zujiafang didn''t speak any more, because He Zujiafang thought that now the position of vice chairman is truly in Liu Lingwei''s hands.


    It can be said that after Wang Zheng and Breeze Wind had agreed, they actually did not have a great effect. The most important thing was to get Liu Lingwei to agree.


    Otherwise, even if it is Wang Zheng and Zhou Shining, these people have agreed, what can they do? As long as Liu Lingwei, the current vice chairman, does not agree, then the position will always be in Liu Lingwei''s body.


    "Come on, if you really don''t want to, we won''t force you. If you don''t agree, we will go first, so we won''t waste time here."


    This time, Wang Zheng didn''t wait until Wang Zheng spoke. Seeing Hezu''s angry face, he wanted to swear but couldn''t swear, Liu Lingwei had already spoken first.


    Just like the words and actions that Wang Zheng said and performed before, Liu Lingwei is now imitating Wang Zheng, trying to force He to hang his teeth and accept their conditions quickly.


    Because Liu Lingwei said this now, the meaning is already very obvious, you love to agree or not, anyway, we have nothing to lose. If you don¡¯t agree, then we won¡¯t have a chance to talk about it. Let me do it in the future. The vice president of your guild.


    After hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, He Zu Hang Fang and the others looked at Liu Lingwei. Now they couldn¡¯t help laughing out loud. Of course, they didn¡¯t deliberately restrain themselves. They really let He Zu Hang Fang. He Xiao Chong Xiao Ji heard their laughter.

 Chapter 1240： Wanted order that doesnt work

    Compared with the laughter and laughter of Wang Zheng and the others, He is of course sad and bleak here. Although the one that appeared is He Jiao, or a small carving skill, this incident happened in their Liuli Pavilion Guild. Inside, some of their members also feel very embarrassed.


    Even the people who were brought over by Hezuofang are now thinking about leaving this place as soon as possible.


    They can''t beat others in a fight, and now they can only be ravaged by someone on the ground. They can only agree to whatever conditions are offered by others.


    Their Liuli Pavilion has never encountered such a situation. It has always been their Liuli Pavilion bullying other scattered players. They can set whatever conditions they want. Now that Feng Shui turns around, it is their turn to be taken. Others are oppressed.


    "Hey, I, Zhou Shining, 50,000, Liu Lingwei, 100,000, and the total is 250,000. If you agree, you can sign the transaction contract now. If you don''t agree, then we will forget it."


    After laughing, Wang Zheng said.


    Originally, the price that Wang Zheng proposed at the beginning was only 50,000, but now the price has risen by 200,000.


    He took a deep breath and seemed to be trying his best to contain himself. The anger that was about to gush out was like that, He Zuzhi finally said, "Okay!"


    "He Zuhangfang, you are really a rich man, you promised the terms so readily." Liu Lingwei said enviously after hearing Hezu Hangfang''s promise.


    He said it was envy, but it seemed to be full of irony in He Zu Fang''s ears. Anyway, He Zu Fang''s ears were not right, and how he listened to his anger would rise.


    "Okay, hurry up, sign the contract!" After quarreling with his brother just now, the Eagle Maker, who has not spoken, urged impatiently.


    As a rich second generation, in his opinion, things that can be solved with money are not a problem. Although it is a bit frustrated, as long as the position of vice chairman is replaced with money, it will not make them the guild. If you lose to Liu Lingwei''s hands, everything is fine.


    200,000, it shouldn''t be a big deal for any tricks or vulnerabilities, but in this game, it can be regarded as a relatively large transaction, so it is still necessary to sign a contract.


    Moreover, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t be more concerned about this person who often interrupted them and changed the gambling contract during the duel. He was also afraid that Liu Lingwei would turn his face away after he got the money and continue to occupy their trade union vice president. Location, so people on both sides are very happy to sign the contract.


    The signing of the contract is only the time to write a name. The contract was quickly drawn up. After He Zuhuaya and Liu Lingwei both signed it, this contract will also take effect. Then, under the witness of the system, Hezuya The money was given to Liu Lingwei, and Liu Lingwei''s position of vice-chairman was successfully transferred to He Zuhangfang this time.


    "Hehehe, thank you!" Liu Lingwei said in a good mood looking at the sum of money on the transaction bar.


    Compared to Liu Lingwei''s good mood now after he got the money, He is of course as dark face as before. Even after hearing Liu Lingwei say this, he did not speak, but looked at them with a gloomy face. It''s just an individual.


    Liu Lingwei now says thank you, what can he say? Do you still say you don''t need to thank you? He is almost mad now!


    "Come on, let''s divide the money. Just now, each of you asked for 50,000 yuan. Then everyone has forgotten the 100,000 yuan for you. I will take it." Liu Lingwei said this. , And did not choose to say it in the team channel, as if he wanted to hear it on purpose.


    Liu Lingwei said this, probably because Liu Lingwei''s IQ was not good, and he still wanted to provoke him, but because of his rare cleverness, this was for revenge against him just now.


    Sure enough, after hearing Liu Lingwei''s words, He Zujiafang became even more angry, almost venting from his nose.


    "Okay, okay, it''s over, let''s go!" Liu Lingwei said after all the money was distributed to Wang Zheng and the others.


    He didn''t say goodbye to He Zu Hang Fang and Xiao Chong''s tricks, so he turned around and left, leaving He Zu Hang Fang, Xiao Chong''s tricks, and the members of the Liuli Pavilion Guild were so angry that they wanted to kill.


    "In the future, if people in the guild see Ruo Ru first, Zhou Shining, Liu Lingwei and the breeze, don¡¯t ask..." After seeing Wang Zheng and the others left like this, He couldn¡¯t help it anymore. On the guild channel There was a word in it, but it was only halfway through, and it stopped as before.


    They now have a guild to rely on. If anyone offends them, they will use the guild to suppress each other, but now... this method is no longer useful for Wang Zheng and his team.


    What if their Liuli Pavilion is the second largest guild in Phoenix? In front of Wang Zheng, he was still vulnerable. Even if he couldn''t make such a wanted now, it was equivalent to letting the members of his guild go to death.


    Because if these members really want to kill Wang Zheng because of his wanted, you must be killed by Wang Zheng in the end.


    "Vice President, don''t ask anything?"


    "Is there anything wrong with the vice president?"


    Some people who followed this guild channel, saw He Zuozhi, and after half talking about it, they didn''t say any more, and asked strangely.


    "It''s okay!" Because he thought of what was just now, He Zuzhi immediately said such a sentence after hearing these people''s questions, and then turned off the guild channel, making it clear that he could not see.


    However, those members who did not come to watch the matchup this time were a little bit confused. They didn''t know what was going on. I wanted to ask the vice president, but the vice president didn''t say anything.


    It¡¯s just that this matter can¡¯t be kept secret for too long. There are only more than 20 elite members here. After I go back, I will definitely tell the people around me that if I listen to what happened here, it will definitely be a story. Yes, everyone knows, even if he doesn''t tell them now, it is impossible to prevent the spread of this matter.

 Chapter 1241： Keep going

    After Wang Zheng and the others left, seeing that so much money suddenly appeared in their account, they were still happy for a while.


    "This matchup is not a loss. I thought I was targeted in this way, but it must have been bad luck afterwards. Who knew that I could still make so much money." Liu Lingwei said while following Wang Zheng''s side.


    Liu Lingwei has never seen so much money before. To be more precise, Liu Lingwei has never received so much money at once. Now suddenly there is an extra 100,000 yuan in his account. Of course she was so happy that she couldn''t help herself.


    Compared to Liu Lingwei''s current happiness, Zhou Shining didn''t seem to be as happy as Liu Lingwei for the 50,000 on his account, as if he was accustomed to such a situation.


    In fact, Wang Zheng could see that Zhou Shining should also be a relatively wealthy person. He didn''t know whether it was a rich second-generation or official second-generation, or a person who made a fortune by relying entirely on his own ability.


    Anyway, Zhou Shining would definitely not go too far. Otherwise, Zhou Shining would not be able to upgrade so quickly as a casual person. When he saw the 50,000 yuan, his expression would not be so calm.


    But regardless of him, Wang Zheng has no interest in the identity of his team members in the real world. It seems that Wang Zheng has a good impression of who is in the real world, but he will not go into the real world. The identity is the same.


    And no matter what Zhou Shining''s wealth background is, it doesn''t seem to have any impact on their team.


    "Where are we going now?" After being happy, Little Eagle looked around a bit strangely, and then asked.


    "Isn''t it obvious? You can see where we are going now." Wang Zheng simply answered Liu Lingwei''s other question, though. The answer was given, but it was almost enough to let him know, right?


    "Suburbs... Deeper in the suburbs?" Liu Lingwei asked in disbelief after hearing what Wang Zheng said. The reason why Liu Lingwei asked just now was because he felt that even their current direction is towards the depths of the suburbs. Yes, but Wang Zheng probably doesn''t really want them to deal with higher-level monsters.


    It is possible that they just passed by here. If they want to go to a certain place, they have to cross this suburban jungle. But after hearing Wang Zheng''s unclear answer, Liu Lingwei suddenly had this A guess.


    If it was just now, after finishing the duel with He Zu, some of them could indeed stay in the original place and continue to hunt wild monsters.


    At that time, Liu Lingwei still didn''t understand, why did Wang Zheng leave there? If they leave, then they should be leaving with their teeth and little tricks. What''s up with them?


    It turned out that Wang Zheng had such an idea and asked to go deeper into this suburb to kill those more advanced wild monsters.


    Regarding Liu Lingwei''s slightly skeptical guess, Wang Zheng gave an affirmative answer.


    "Well, yes." The tone is also very plain, as if they are saying where they are going to eat today, but they are not going to eat now, but going to this suburban place deeper, there. Wild monsters are even more powerful. Didn''t they look for death in the past at this level?


    Since they left that place just now, they can clearly perceive the difference between this place and the previous place. There is not even a player here, that is to say, those players, no matter how powerful they are, do not have the courage. Those who came here, because they were also worried, would in turn be killed by these wild monsters.


    If here, it was really killed by those wild monsters in turn, it would not be worth the loss, because here I don''t know how many wild monsters to kill to compensate for their experience of dropping once.


    "Brother... let''s stop joking, okay? Let''s go back to the place just now. Isn''t that place very good? We killed some wild monsters very quickly, and the experience gave us quite a bit. Many."


    The joy of having just received such a large sum of money has long since disappeared. When Liu Lingwei learned that Wang Zheng still wanted to go to the depths of the suburbs, he just wanted to persuade Wang Zheng.


    "Oh, what are you doing so worried about? It was very simple when we dealt with some wild monsters just now. Now we are going to go deeper, and the level of those wild monsters is a little higher."


    The breeze is not like Liu Lingwei, who is so worried now. On the contrary, the breeze seems to be happy with the current situation, so I don¡¯t worry about them at all. If they go to the depths of the suburbs, will they turn it around? Ravaged by those wild monsters.


    Although Zhou Shining didn''t speak, he didn''t seem to be very worried. It was still like when he joined Wang Zheng and his team at the beginning, with no expressions and no comments.


    It seemed that in the same team, only Liu Lingwei was so worried, and it seemed that every time they went to a more dangerous place, Liu Lingwei was the one who worried the most.


    After seeing everyone in this way, even Liu Lingwei, who strongly opposes, can only compromise. Okay, everyone agrees, and it is useless if he opposes it.


    "Then we are going to kill a few levels of wild monsters now." For the current situation, Liu Lingwei seemed to have accepted it, just wanting to know what level of wild monsters they are going to fight now.


    If the level is lower, not as he imagined, and there is no possibility of victory at all, then Liu Lingwei can rest assured, at least not as fearful as before.


    "It''s all right here." Just after Liu Lingwei had finished saying that, Wang Zheng replied, and at the same time he stopped at a place, and this place was also a place where wild monsters gathered.


    After Liu Lingwei heard Wang Zheng''s words, he already looked at the wild monster next to him. I don''t know what race it is, but it looks really ugly. But apart from his promise, Liu Lingwei looked quite satisfied with everything else.

 Chapter 1242： Reach level 30

    Because the level of these wild monsters was only one level higher than those of the wild monsters they had just fought, even if it was one level higher, it was already a big leap.


    However, Liu Lingwei just thought that Wang Zheng might take them to a pile of wild monsters that were much higher level than the wild monsters just now. If it is only one level higher now, Liu Lingwei can still accept it.


    "Just kill these wild monsters here. The level of these wild monsters here is not very high, and it will be easier for us to deal with them."


    After Wang Zheng finished speaking, he was the first one to rush up. In fact, it was just as Liu Lingwei thought. After that matchup is completed, Wang Zheng can continue to stay there to kill those wild animals. Weird, it''s just that Wang Zheng didn''t want it.


    Because Wang Zheng just saw that the four of them are already very close to the wild monsters there. There is no difficulty at all. The tacit understanding of the four people has come up. If they are challenging higher-level wild monsters, it will not be a problem. of.


    Therefore, Wang Zheng didn''t leave until after the duel was completed. It was not because of the little bugs and He''s feet. Whether it''s the little carving skill and He''s hanging out there, Wang Zheng will leave.


    After Ai saw that Wang Zheng had already gone up, they were already a few people who had developed a tacit understanding, and of course they followed up. The breeze stood at the very end, watching Wang Zheng if he had no blood, he would help. Wang Zheng adds blood.


    Even if Liu Lingwei didn''t want to face monsters with a higher level at this time, he still rushed over.


    As a mage, Zhou Shining also stood next to Wang Zheng and played with Wang Zheng. It can be said that the positions of the four people and the attacks they made are perfect.


    Originally, their talents here were 27, or 29, and the highest was only the peak of level 29. Now, the monsters they are dealing with are level 30.


    Even some of the elite wild monsters mixed in it have reached level 31.


    However, according to the current strength of Wang Zheng and their team, dealing with these wild monsters was surprisingly simple. At first, a few people might be a little cautious, and they were a little bit too cautious when attacking.


    However, after a while, they didn¡¯t seem to worry that some wild monsters would kill them so much at the beginning, because they can already confirm that these wild monsters are under the attack of the four of them. It is impossible to have any chance to attack them.


    Even after such a while, they can already chat with these wild monsters very easily.


    And it''s also because they have leapfrogged more and more levels now, and they can also be upgraded very quickly. After only an hour here, Wang Zheng has already reached level 30. This also means that Wang Zheng has reached the small goal he set recently.


    Seeing that Liu Lingwei and Breeze Breeze had also improved their levels, Wang Zheng looked at the time and said to them, "Let¡¯s do this for today. Our level has also risen a lot. Let¡¯s take a break."


    It would be boring to kill wild monsters blindly here. After hearing this, several people nodded their heads, but just as Liu Lingwei was still thinking about when to go online tomorrow, continue to kill wild monsters, or find a mission. While doing it, I heard Wang Zheng talking again.


    "I won''t assemble tomorrow, I have to complete a mission, because now it happens to be level 30, and there is no mission level restriction."


    Wang Zheng''s words made everyone unresponsive, because they didn''t expect that this good team would have dispersed like this, especially Liu Lingwei and the breeze.


    The two of them have been in this team for a long time. During this period of time, the three of them have been active together.


    Now Wang Zheng is about to complete the task suddenly, and the meaning is obvious, just won''t complete this task with them, which makes them uncomfortable at all.


    "Don''t worry, I will continue to team up with you after I complete that task. If you have nothing to do during this period of time, you can also team up with three people to hunt wild monsters here, or find some task. Do it."


    After seeing their surprised expressions, Wang Zheng said with a smile, Wang Zheng really didn''t take the task of going out alone this time, and the task was regarded as an important farewell, which was just a small matter.


    After the others heard it, they nodded. Fortunately, Wang Zheng didn''t leave them just like that. Otherwise, their team would definitely not be able to be formed without Wang Zheng, and without Wang Zheng, The strength of their team is also greatly reduced.


    "Then let''s go offline now." The breeze whispered.


    Wang Zheng has noticed that when he speaks it out and wants to go out alone to do the task, the breeze has always been very low, as if he is a little unhappy, and now he doesn''t seem to be talking. What kind of spirit.


    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want Breeze to be so sad. He also wanted to work with Breeze to complete the mission and form a bear together. But this is the main task, and the main task requires it. This is impossible, Wang Zheng Only one person can complete this task.


    As for the breeze, it is probably only after she has completed this main task that she can continue to team up with her.


    "The breeze curls up." Wang Zheng stopped the breeze curls when He was about to go offline.


    Originally, the breeze was not energetic, but I really planned to go offline like this. After hearing what Wang Zheng said, he stopped and looked at Wang Zheng suspiciously, as if he wanted to ask Wang Zheng to stop her suddenly. What do you want.


    Not only was the breeze curled up, Liu Lingwei and Zhou Shining had stopped subconsciously after hearing Wang Zheng''s call to the breeze curled up.


    "You go offline first, don''t worry about us." After seeing that the other two people had stayed, Wang Zheng said helplessly, obviously he was just calling the breeze to stay, these two men stay, this What do you want to do? Want to be a light bulb?


    Zhou Shining and Liu Lingwei seemed to have just reacted. Wang Zheng had something to say, or if there was something he wanted to do to the breeze, they immediately went offline.

 Chapter 1243： Give out golden equipment

    After getting along for so long, they can be regarded as seeing the relationship between Wang Zheng and Breeze Wind. It is because they can see it, so now after hearing Wang Zheng said this, they immediately reacted, it seems What does Wang Zheng want to whisper to Breeze? They are here, don''t they just make light bulbs? It''s better to leave quickly. So there was still a team of four people here, and there were already two people missing at once, and the remaining two people went offline in a hurry.


    Seeing Liu Lingwei and a cat at such a fast speed, the breeze curled up and couldn''t react to it. They were still stunned, because the breeze curled did not realize that now she and Wang Zheng would stay here. There will be nothing inappropriate.


    For the two people who left so quickly, the breeze was unexpected, but Wang Zheng knew what was thinking in their hearts. Although Wang Zheng didn''t actually want to do anything, he saw that the two of them knew each other so well. After that, I was still very satisfied.


    "Do you want me to stay, do you want to say something?" Waiting for Liu Lingwei and a cat to leave before the breeze asked.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng shook his head, which made the breeze even more confused. Wang Zheng left her behind. If it wasn''t for wanting to say something, then what did he want to do?


    While the breeze was still curious, I saw that Wang Zheng seemed to be looking for something, and he was still looking for something in his package.


    Because he knew, Wang Zheng was looking for something, and the breeze didn''t urge him, he just waited aside, and soon Wang Zheng stopped his search for something.


    "I don''t know how long I will do this task. It will probably take a long time, or it may take a short time."


    Regarding Wang Zheng''s sudden mention of this matter, the breeze nodded in a daze, waiting for Wang Zheng''s next words, and soon, Wang Zheng said the next words.


    "I''m worried about whether you will encounter any danger during the period of my absence, so I think it''s better to give you something first to make you a little self-defense treasure. Otherwise, I will not be at ease when I complete the task."


    After Wang Zheng finished saying this, he already put the thing he was holding in front of the breeze. It turned out to be one of Wang Zheng¡¯s three golden equipment, and now, Wang Zheng just wanted One of the golden equipment was curled in the breeze!


    If Wang Zheng didn''t have any worries when he was doing tasks before, then now he puts the breeze in his heart and it is different, because he is worried about the dangers of the breeze.


    Therefore, even if Wang Zheng left the breeze and took a step, Wang Zheng was a little worried. Therefore, he came up with the idea of ??giving one of the golden equipment to the breeze.


    Moreover, the golden piece of equipment that Wang Zheng gave Breeze Wing now is the one with the highest defensive power. Wang Zheng is not worried that Breeze Wing¡¯s attack power will be insufficient. If it is not enough, naturally he can think of other things. The way, if you can''t beat others, then just don''t fight. What Wang Zheng fears most is being killed by someone else in the breeze.


    Therefore, with this level of concern, Wang Zheng would think that the breeze curled up. Immortality is the best. Therefore, giving him the most defensive equipment is also the most worry-free, although the breeze curled before completing that At the time of the mission, he had already obtained the mage robe from the mage''s hand. If others approached him, they would also be backlashed.


    But Wang Zheng is also worried. What if there are any accidents?


    Wang Zheng also knew that he was thinking too much, but there was a little too much, but Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but think about it like this. Before leaving, Wang Zheng was not at ease, he still wanted this one. The golden equipment was handed over to the breeze curled hands.


    And the reason why Wang Zheng wanted to let Liu Lingwei and a cat leave just now was not because they were afraid that after seeing this golden piece of equipment, they would see the money. He just felt that at this moment, Liu Lingwei and the breeze shouldn¡¯t bother them. a little.


    After all, in Wang Zheng¡¯s opinion, now he is handing this golden piece of equipment to the breeze''s hands, as if between a couple, the man gave one thing to the woman, and in this case, if there are other people If you are there, you will always feel awkward.


    When Wang Zheng gave this golden piece of equipment to Breeze Wind, he didn''t tell Breeze Wind what kind of equipment it was, but Breeze Wind didn''t get this piece of equipment, so he put it on his hand. When you look at it, you won''t be able to tell the specific attributes of this piece of equipment.


    It''s just that the breeze curled up when he saw the golden equipment that Wang Zheng was holding. After seeing the appearance of this golden equipment, he also had a faint guess that this piece of equipment is definitely not simple.


    What''s more, the equipment that Wang Zheng can get is not bad, because there is no equipment in Wang Zheng that is worse than the equipment level of the players in this game.


    It is even no exaggeration to say that the set of equipment that Wang Zheng now wears is the pinnacle in this game, and of course it is the pinnacle in this time period.


    But even this is enough.


    The breeze was actually quite curious about the piece of equipment that Wang Zheng brought out, so he asked again: "What is this?" After that, he took it smoothly.


    After getting the piece of equipment in Wang Zheng''s hands, the breeze can take a closer look at what attributes this piece of equipment has.


    "Ah!" Who knew that after taking over that piece of equipment, she heard the breeze curling in exclamation. Of course, the breeze curling was so surprised because of the piece of equipment she is holding now. .


    "Golden equipment?" Breeze asked in disbelief. Although Breeze had a golden equipment, in the eyes of Breeze, this was the best he could get in this game. The equipment is out.


    Even if you stayed at the full level in this game, it would be impossible to obtain another golden equipment. The breeze curls up, I don¡¯t know that Wang Zheng also has golden equipment, but he never thought that Wang Zheng would even put it in it. Take out a piece of golden equipment.

 Chapter 1244： Liu Lingwei

    Moreover, looking at the attributes of this piece of golden equipment, it is no more than the attributes of the piece of golden equipment she got before.


    What does Wang Zheng mean? After getting this golden piece of equipment, the breeze thought this way in his heart.


    "This is..." Breeze asked curiously, with the surprise in his words.


    "For you, I am worried about what dangers you will encounter. This piece of equipment is the most suitable for you."


    This piece of equipment is not just as simple as being close to the body, even if it is placed in the hands of any person, it is useful, not just as Wang Zheng said, it is just in danger. It can be used at a time.


    And this piece of golden equipment is so powerful, to Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth, it sounds like it¡¯s just an ordinary piece of equipment. Even if this piece of golden equipment is given to the breeze, Wang Zheng seems to be at all. Not distressed.


    "Besides? Give it to me?" Even after hearing Wang Zheng''s words, the breeze still felt a little unbelievable.


    Because there are so few golden equipments, to get one is a matter of exhausting all your luck in this game, but now Wang Zheng is so simple that he wants to give her a golden equipment?


    "Well, here you are!" Wang Zheng couldn''t help but laughed out after seeing the dull and cute look of the breeze, and then said.


    "But... this thing is too expensive, you need it more than I do."


    But even if Wang Zheng had said so, Breeze''s heart was still a little uneasy. Although this golden piece of equipment was very attractive, Breeze didn''t want to take the love of others'' hearts. Wang Zheng certainly wanted to do it too. For this piece of golden equipment, I just gave it to her with the pain, right?


    "Don''t worry, now based on my strength, it''s okay even without a piece of golden equipment."


    Hearing the breeze, even when he was able to get this golden equipment, he was still concerned about him. While feeling warm, Wang Zheng wanted to hand this golden equipment to the breeze¡¯s hands. superior.


    The breeze curl was really worried, but after hearing what Wang Zheng said, he felt that it was true. Wang Zheng''s words did not sound like the breeze curl.


    Because according to this breeze, the current strength is definitely not as good as Wang Zheng, even if it is in danger, I am afraid it is impossible to protect it.


    And even when Wang Zheng was in danger, without that piece of golden equipment, he could face such dangers with ease.


    Therefore, if it is compared with the breeze, even if Wang Zheng does not have this golden equipment, it is not a big deal. With this golden equipment, it is icing on the cake, but even without this golden equipment, Wang Zheng wouldn''t have much trouble either.


    "That... that''s good, thank you!" After thinking about this, Breeze Curly also accepted this piece of equipment.


    "Are you polite with me?" Wang Zheng pretended to be angry after hearing the breeze say so.


    In fact, the relationship between the two people is now clear. Wang Zheng can be said to be a breezy boyfriend who lives by himself. If this is the case, even if he gives the golden equipment on his hand to the breeze, what about Woolen cloth? Wang Zheng will not feel distressed.


    However, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Breeze Curvy became a bit shy, lowered his head and blushed, and then nodded.


    "Okay, it''s time for dinner now, let''s go offline soon." After Wang Zheng gave the golden equipment on his hand to Breeze Curly, there was nothing to do, it was the need to breathe in the Breeze. Confessed, so let''s talk about it.


    The two of them were gone. After Wang Zheng went offline, Liu Lingwei had already gone offline for a long time. After seeing Wang Zheng coming out, he hurriedly got in front of Wang Zheng with a look of gossip.


    "Brother, tell me, what did you do in the game just now? What did you say?"


    Although Wang Zheng asked Liu Lingwei and a cat to leave just now, both of them were very obedient and left, but Liu Lingwei was still very curious in his heart. After Wang Zheng only opened the two of them, What did you do with the breeze?


    Just now when he was offline, Liu Lingwei had been waiting for Wang Zheng to go offline. He was waiting for Wang Zheng to go offline. Ask Wang Zheng. Now I see it. Of course, after Wang Zheng came out, he can¡¯t wait to run over. .


    Wang Zheng did not expect that Liu Lingwei would be so gossip. After all, Liu Lingwei looked so cute and cute in the game. Sometimes even the grade of the equipment is stupid and unclear, but he didn''t expect it, just In this way, Liu Lingwei would still be so gossip about these things.


    Just looking at Liu Lingwei, now with such a gossip expression, Wang Zheng can only disappoint Liu Lingwei. After all, he really didn¡¯t do anything with the breeze in the game. To be precise, he was just adding one thing. It''s as simple as handing it over to the breeze curled hands.


    "Then what do you want me to do in the game?" Wang Zheng asked with a smile.


    What can I do? Of course, I was thinking about what indescribable things Wang Zheng and Breeze would do in the game. If this is the case, then there is really a reason to prescribe a cat and him.


    But even if he thought so, Liu Lingwei didn''t speak, but showed an expression of "I know if you don''t say it".


    Looking at Liu Lingwei''s expression, Wang Zheng knew that he hadn''t said anything, but Liu Lingwei was already in his mind, and his brain filled a lot of pictures.


    Thinking that if he didn¡¯t explain, Liu Lingwei might continue to misunderstand him, and thought that what he imagined was the truth. Therefore, after Wang Zheng sighed, he told Liu Lingwei what he did in the game. .


    "After you left, I gave a piece of golden equipment to the breeze curl..."


    Liu Lingwei, who was still gossiping at first, had already exclaimed before Wang Zheng had finished speaking after hearing Wang Zheng''s words.


    "Golden equipment?" This room was originally small, and Liu Lingwei roared so loudly, and suddenly the whole room was full of Liu Lingwei''s voice.

 Chapter 1245： Games are more important

    If Wang Zheng usually talks about golden equipment, Liu Lingwei feels nothing strange, because Liu Lingwei also knows that Wang Zheng has three pieces of golden equipment now. Rare things.


    But now, Liu Lingwei was surprised that Wang Zheng not only took out a piece of golden equipment, but also did not show it to others, but directly gave it to others!


    What is the concept of golden equipment? Now this game is so big, there are so many players in the game, but there are only five people who can have golden equipment.


    Wang Zheng now handed over one of the golden equipment to others. This is not a joke. Even Liu Lingwei himself knows that if others want to get the golden equipment on his hand, he must be unhappy. of.


    Even if that person is Wang Zheng, it is the same. This is his insistence on this game. The golden equipment is a very attractive item. In this game, it can be said that everyone wants to get it, and so is Liu Lingwei. Similarly, after receiving such a piece of equipment, Liu Lingwei would definitely not give it to others.


    But now in Liu Lingwei''s eyes, it was very precious. Wang Zheng gave it to the golden equipment that no one wanted to send out. Although the object was the breeze, Liu Lingwei still felt a little unbelievable.


    "Brother, are you stupid in love? This is golden equipment. Did you give it to others like this?" After exclaiming, Liu Lingwei calmed down a bit, and then With a strange face, he looked at Wang Zheng with a foolish expression.


    Because in Liu Lingwei''s view, handing over the golden equipment on his own hand to other people is really a bad brain, and he will only do so when his brain is flooded.


    "Is there any problem?" Wang Zheng asked flatly about Liu Lingwei''s so surprised look.


    "Do you know what price the golden equipment has been fired up to? After I got the golden equipment before, I have already gone to check it out. Now a golden equipment, no matter what its attributes, has been It''s been fired up to millions!"


    When talking about this, Liu Lingwei''s words also contained a bit of enthusiasm. It was obvious that several million had already attracted Liu Lingwei, but he probably thought that the price was not the highest.


    Or maybe it was because Liu Lingwei still had all sorts of reluctance to give up the golden equipment on his hand, so he didn''t sell this golden equipment, and it was coming back several million.


    To be honest, because of what Liu Lingwei said, Wang Zheng really didn¡¯t know the current price of the golden equipment in the game. When he heard that a piece of golden equipment was sold for millions of dollars, Wang Zheng was still pretty good. Surprised, but also extremely experienced, and not longing.


    The price of several million is indeed very high, but this is only money in the real world, but for Wang Zheng, the most important thing for him in this mission world is the game. What can be obtained in the game corresponds to What he might get after the task is completed.


    But in the reality of this mission world, what you get is not always possible, you can get it after completing the mission.


    An obvious comparison, Wang Zheng, of course, can easily be called to the end. The outside is even more important. Therefore, even if these golden equipment have been fired to tens of millions of satisfaction, it is still impossible to hand over these golden equipment.


    As for why, I would rather give this golden piece of equipment to Breeze Curl than sell it, of course, because Wang Zheng puts the breeze on his heart, because he cares about the breeze, so Wang Zheng will not be stingy with these golden equipment.


    "In the real world, the money is enough to spend, there is no need to force so much. I think it is still more important in the game, of course this is just my idea, you should not take it seriously."


    After Wang Zheng heard Liu Lingwei''s words, he also thought about some things, and then said earnestly. Wang Zheng knew that the situation between him and Liu Lingwei was different.


    The most important thing for Liu Lingwei now is the real world. As long as he can live in the real world, Liu Lingwei feels the happiest and happiest thing at this stage.


    But Wang Zheng is a different Wang Zheng. In this mission world, the most important thing is the game, so Wang Zheng will regard the game as the center of gravity.


    Originally, I thought it was a bit silly for Wang Zheng to hand over that golden piece of equipment to Breeze, but now that after hearing Wang Zheng say this again, Liu Lingwei was a bit fascinated by what he said.


    Because I really don¡¯t understand what Wang Zheng means. He actually said that in the real world, money is enough to spend. The most important thing is games. He is not addicted to games, right?


    "Well, this is not a big deal. Let''s go to dinner first." After seeing Liu Lingwei''s confused look, Wang Zheng had already guessed that Liu Lingwei must have not listened to his words.


    Because Liu Lingwei seemed to be incomprehensible, what he said just now, but Wang Zheng also didn''t want to make Liu Lingwei understand. If Liu Lingwei didn''t understand, that''s it. They should go to dinner now.


    It''s already night, and at this time, most people have finished their meals. Now this time should be the time for family members to gather to chat and watch TV.


    But they have not eaten yet. Even if Wang Zheng stays in the game room, there is no need to eat. But after seeing this point in time, due to physiological reasons, he still subconsciously feels that he is hungry. I can¡¯t help but want to find something to eat quickly.


    After Liu Lingwei heard what Wang Zheng said, he didn''t continue to struggle with the question just now. Instead, he nodded and followed Wang Zheng to the outside.


    At this time, although most people have finished their meals, in this place, the night market will never disappear. At this time, most people will choose to go out after eating. .

 Chapter 1246： food street

    So now Wang Zheng and the others are walking on the street. It can be said that it is not empty at all, and it can even be said to be a bit crowded. Two people walking on this street are a kind of birth. After they have left the game, The feeling of being integrated into real life.


    "What are we going to eat tonight?" Liu Lingwei asked as he walked outside.


    Because neither of them has bought a car now, it would be unrealistic to say that they need to drive to a farther place to eat, and there is no need for them to wait so long at the bus stop just to eat a meal. Just to take a car and have a meal outside.


    What they are more willing to do now is to finish a meal near here.


    It¡¯s just that after Wang Zheng came into this world, he has always eaten in one restaurant. Even if the food in that restaurant is rich and delicious, no matter how many varieties, Wang Zheng will still get tired of eating. One day, and now Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t want to continue eating at that restaurant.


    Therefore, after hearing what Wang Zheng said, Wang Zheng did not directly tell Liu Lingwei as usual that he was going to eat at that restaurant, but thought for a while.


    "Is there anything delicious around here?"


    Because he doesn¡¯t know much about this generation, Wang Zheng has only come to this place for more than a month. He spends his usual time in the game. How much does he know about the real world?


    Therefore, Wang Zheng really doesn''t know what''s delicious around here, but Liu Lingwei is probably the one who knows better about this generation.


    Liu Lingwei has lived here. For so long, he must have been familiar with everything around here. Even if there are people around here and what their names are, I¡¯m afraid Liu Lingwei has already figured it out. Got it.


    After hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s question, Liu Lingwei also thought about it. Originally, he wanted to let Wang Zheng be the master, but when he heard it, he knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s previous amnesia was probably not healed yet, Liu Lingwei could only do it. Think for yourself what''s delicious.


    In fact, that restaurant is already the best around here, but no matter how good it is, they will get tired after eating for so long, so like Wang Zheng, Liu Lingwei doesn¡¯t want to continue eating in that restaurant now. .


    "There is a food street near here...that sells those Sanwu junk foods, which are quite delicious. Are you going to try it?"


    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Lingwei really couldn''t think of anything delicious in the surrounding area. Therefore, he asked anxiously that in this generation, there are actually some residential areas, and they are still relatively backward.


    Residential areas rarely open restaurants or the like. They eat meals in their own homes, and sleep in their own homes. They never go to restaurants or stay in hotels.


    So before they were able to find a reasonably good restaurant, it was already very good, and now Liu Lingwei only thought of the food street after thinking about it for so long.


    There is nothing to eat, and I¡¯m tired of eating what I liked before. After hearing Liu Lingwei say this, Wang Zheng can guess that the food on the food street is not very delicious, or inferior to it. The restaurant, but Wang Zheng could only nod his head and agreed.


    "The food on that food street is not as delicious as that of the restaurant, but there are so many varieties, and you can have everything you want to eat. Now when it comes to the night snack time, there must be someone who has passed by, and there are still a lot of people. "


    While leading Wang Zheng towards the food street, Liu Lingwei warmly introduced that he wanted to let Wang Zheng know the status of the food street, but it was obvious that Wang Zheng wanted to solve this meal. , I have no interest in Liu Lingwei''s introduction.


    And when they were walking towards the front, they saw more and more people in front of them. It was also at this time that Liu Lingwei said: "It''s almost here. Now these people are definitely going to the food court, or It came out of the food court."


    Actually, without Liu Lingwei¡¯s words, Wang Zheng has already been dismantled, because even if he is standing in this place, Wang Zheng can smell the scent from not far away. Some are grilled, and some are pancakes. The taste of dumplings.


    Just by smelling these smells, Wang Zheng knew that a food court was indeed what Liu Lingwei said, everything was there, and those who walked out of the food court seemed to have bulging stomachs. I probably ate a lot of things.


    After giving Wang Zheng such a simple talk, Liu Lingwei did not speak any more, but took Wang Zheng to walk quickly to the food street. When they came to the food street, it was indeed like Liu Lingwei said. Like that, there are really a lot of people here.


    Moreover, there are many people selling things on this food street.


    "Handsome guy, have a pancake!"


    "Do you want roasted sweet potatoes? Freshly baked!"


    Wang Zheng and the others walked all the way to this food street, and they always heard the cries of the vendors on both sides of the road.


    "If you are fancy something, you can just buy it. Then, when the purchase is over, we will just find a place and just sit down and eat."


    After coming in, Liu Lingwei explained it very conscientiously.


    In fact, when Liu Lingwei said this, he was almost drooling, because even if he knew the food on this food street, the taste was definitely not as good as that of the restaurant, but after smelling the taste of these snacks, he would still I can''t help but have a great appetite, and I want to try everything I want.


    On the contrary, it was Wang Zheng, who seemed to have no interest in the food on this food street.


    Actually, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know how many times he had been to such food courts before. Although, the things on the food courts would be different from the ones here, not everything is the same, but Wang Zheng has eaten There are also a lot of snacks.


    Sometimes it is because of financial constraints, because there is no money, so you can only choose to come to such a food street, that is, eat at street stalls.


    After that, when Wang Zheng became rich, it was because his girlfriends wanted to go, so Wang Zheng would also take them to try it out.


    Adding all these reasons together, Wang Zheng didn''t know how many times he had eaten the food on the food court. Now that he saw it, he certainly wouldn''t be as greedy as Liu Lingwei.

 Chapter 1247： Food street trouble

    But anyway, it was just to fill his stomach. Of course, Wang Zheng wouldn''t be picky. Since he came to this food street, he would just have a meal here.


    And on this food street, Liu Lingwei walked forward while also introducing Wang Zheng to the surrounding snacks. Because Liu Lingwei has eaten here many times, so for this snack street there are What is of course is very clear, and the explanation is also very delicate.


    "It was supposed to be selling Xiaolongbao here, but because something happened in the house not long ago, there was no stall at all, and it was later occupied by this gluten seller."


    "The gluten here is delicious, but it''s not as good as the authentic gluten out there, but it''s still delicious. If you want to eat it, you can buy a little and try it, but you can''t eat too much of this kind of food. If you eat too much, you will definitely support it."


    "This one here is shrimp cakes. I think these are okay. There are a lot of shrimp in them, and they are cheap. It can be said to be very cost-effective."


    When Liu Lingwei was explaining this, he even wanted to tell Wang Zheng what he knew here and all the information, because in normal times, it was not Wang Zheng who explained things to him and introduced things to him. This is a rare occasion. He knows more about the situation here than Wang Zheng.


    Regarding this, Wang Zheng always nodded his head, saying that he had heard it, and he didn''t say anything about it.


    Of course, it¡¯s not like what Liu Lingwei just said, watching these snacks are delicious, so I stopped. Most of the time it was Liu Lingwei. I saw the food on the food stall and couldn¡¯t help but stop and buy some. food.


    "And here, you can see that there are so many people here...Huh? Why are there so many people here? No, I mean why there are so many people here than usual? Isn''t this normal?"


    When Liu Lingwei pointed his right hand finger and pointed to another place, his calm tone suddenly rose a lot. It can be seen that Liu Lingwei is quite surprised now, even in the dim light, there is still no Covered his expression.


    Listening to Liu Lingwei''s words, it seems that the roadside stall he was referring to just now has a lot of people, but it is not as large as it is now, and the number is probably much more than usual. , Because now Liu Lingwei''s expression already shows this meaning.


    Wang Zheng looked in the direction that Liu Lingwei pointed to, and then he saw that place, there were indeed many people there, and there were not so many people, there were already more than 50 people.


    Although these ninjutsu is nothing compared to the sum of all the people on this food street, but in front of each stall, there are only a dozen people at most, and there are more than 50 stalls in this one. Is unusual.


    When Wang Zheng looked over, he also heard the booing noises among the group of people, and some were whispering. It seemed that they did not dare to speak very loudly. Wang Zheng listened carefully. It can be heard that these whisperers are all accusations against the people inside.


    In fact, if you take a closer look at these 50 people, you can see that they are divided into two parts. One part is tightly surrounded together, another part is joined together, and the other part is separated by a section. Distance. Within this distance, the people on both sides of them seem to have different statuses.


    "What is this going to do?" Wang Zheng was also a little curious when he saw this situation. At the same time, there was a vague guess in my heart, but it was not certain.


    "I don''t know, or let''s go and take a look." It can be said that watching the excitement is the weather hidden deep in everyone''s heart. Liu Lingwei also saw something that happened before that he didn''t know, and it was inconsistent with what he did. Seeing the difference, when things happened, I wanted to go up and see what was going on.


    Of course, Wang Zheng has no opinion on this.


    However, after two people have gone up, it is impossible to squeeze into the innermost, because there are still a lot of people standing on the outermost side, and they can''t get in at all.


    Of course, there is a reason, because Wang Zheng and the others don¡¯t want it. They just squeeze in rudely. If this is the case, it will definitely disturb some people outside, and they just want to see the end here. It''s just what happened.


    "Could it be that this store is doing some other activities?" Liu Lingwei guessed while looking inside.


    And after Wang Zheng walked in here, he could hear the voices of those people discussing outside more clearly. Obviously, from the voices of these people discussing, it was definitely not. As Liu Lingwei had guessed, because of what activities this store was taking place, there were so many people around here.


    "It''s a **** group of people. They didn''t eat supper so well that they were bullying people here."


    "Yes, but also bullying a woman, this group of people are not men after all."


    "This group of people are now drunk and drunk, I think if they continue like this, sooner or later they will have to kill them."


    The voices of these people sounded filled with righteous indignation, wishing to punish them all.


    But just after one person said a word, the discussion of these people was much lower, and it could even be said that they had stopped, only to hear one voice in the crowd more anxious than them.


    "Don''t say so much, shall we go up and help this little girl now?"


    When they heard this person asking if they wanted to go up and help a little girl, of course everyone fell silent. Although they thought the little girl was pitiful and that those who bullied a little girl were hateful, they also Never thought of going up to help.


    These people are obviously small gangsters, and now they are still drunk, they can do anything. If they go up to help now, one of them will take their own life accidentally. What can I do if I go in?


    Although they also want to help this little girl, but... they still cherish their lives more.

 Chapter 1248： Rescue

    So of course everyone was selectively silent. They didn''t say any more about these punks, and didn''t say how pitiful this little girl was.


    "Someone is bullying women here?" When Wang Zheng heard these words, he originally thought this store was going to do something. Liu Lingwei was also very amused. After hearing this, Liu Lingwei said in a little surprise.


    Because of the surprise, what I said would inevitably be a little louder, and this made everyone around me heard it, including the fifty-something people.


    And probably because Liu Lingwei¡¯s words seemed to contain the tone of wanting to speak up for this person, so after hearing Liu Lingwei¡¯s words, everyone almost subconsciously turned their heads to look at Liu Lingwei. .


    "You...Which green onion are you? What do we want to do, you...can you control it?" Then after a while, I heard a person in the middle of the crowd, confused Talking, listening to a voice seems to be almost unconscious after drinking.


    But even so, when this person said this sentence, he didn''t necessarily feel so weak. On the contrary, he was full of scorn, probably because he was used to it.


    Because when Liu Lingwei and Wang Zheng were at the outermost periphery, they also heard those onlookers say that these little gangsters are active in this area, and it can be said that they have dominated this area for a long time, so they are so unscrupulous. .


    "Ah, let go!" I heard it when the people on both sides were still confronting each other. A woman''s voice came from inside. I could hear that this woman is very panicked now. When a woman said this, it was accompanied by the arrogant laughter of those little gangsters.


    "Why are you resisting? You don''t know. Even if you resist, it''s useless."


    "You''d better follow us obediently, so that you will suffer less, otherwise, if our brother is unhappy, we will kill you..."


    People outside at such a distance can hear what the people inside are saying, and after hearing such arrogant words when the people inside are talking, it is not just Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei, but those who just thought Those who had to stay on the sidelines, after hearing it, rekindled their anger just now.


    This is simply not a human being. He even started on a woman, and he was so bold, in this food street, a food street where people come and go!


    These people are not without the police, but they are already a suburb outside the suburbs, and the police station is not known how far away from here. Even if they call the police now, the police will arrive very late. By then everything will be settled, and it is useless to call the police.


    Not only the police station, but also far away from here, even the hospitals are pitifully few. Because of this, people who come here for supper will want to stay out of the matter. After all, if you really get involved here. In all cases, the result is definitely not much better.


    Because now they can all predict what will happen after a woman falls on the hands of these little gangsters, and if they intervene in this matter, the end will only be worse than this woman. It is impossible for even the police to save them, and the hospital is so far away, it is even more difficult to save them.


    "Speaking of you, do you want to be a hero? If yes, come up quickly, I am still itchy now." The woman who was intimidating by the gangsters, and the one who just heard Liu Lingwei After saying that, the person who threatened Liu Lingwei didn''t pay attention to that woman. He still talked to Liu Lingwei.


    It seems that this person is madly drunk now. He is actually biting on this matter, and even thinking of teaching Liu Lingwei. Obviously, Liu Lingwei just said a few words.


    But for this kind of drunk people, it is of course impossible to use normal thinking to think about what they will do next.


    After Liu Lingwei heard this little **** and said this, he originally wanted to refute, but in the end he stopped, and then turned to look at Wang Zheng, as if he was seeking Wang Zheng''s opinion.


    "Wang Zheng, do you think we should go up and save that woman?"


    The woman Liu Lingwei is talking about now is, of course, the little gangsters who are surrounded by those little gangsters who intend to do something wrong with her.


    Wang Zheng nodded to this. Originally, when this incident happened, Wang Zheng didn''t even think about staying out of the matter. Liu Lingwei wanted to help that woman and rescue this woman. It also happened to be in line with Wang Zheng. The next thing to do.


    "Oh, you... uh... are you still thinking of going with two of you? Come on, I''m not afraid of you."


    The other gangster saw Liu Lingwei''s eyes and Wang Zheng again. After nodding his head, he knew what it meant.


    "Cut, I don''t know how high the world is, brothers, just leave that woman alone, leave someone there to guard him, and the others will go with me to kill someone who wants to rob us."


    Although those drunks said they were drunk, they still seemed to obey this little bastard. After hearing this little **** say so, they already raised their heads and moved towards Wang Zheng and the two of them looked over.


    It seems that these little gangsters are planning to deal with Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei first, but this does not mean that this group of little gangsters will let go of that woman, I am afraid, what they are thinking in their hearts is, After dealing with Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei, let''s deal with this woman again.


    At that time, without the obstruction of Wang Zheng and Liu Lingwei, they can do whatever they want. No one here dares to stop them anymore.


    "Wang Zheng..." Seeing the poses of these little gangsters, it was obvious that he wanted to express. After dealing with their meanings first, Liu Lingwei turned his head and looked at Wang Zheng a little worried, not knowing what to do. In the decision, on the one hand, Liu Lingwei was also a little guilty.


    If he hadn''t been so loud just now, then it would be impossible for those little gangsters to discover the existence of the two of them, or even if they did, they would not take it seriously.